This is a modern-English version of Bulfinch's Mythology, originally written by Bulfinch, Thomas. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Robert Rowe, Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.

Robert Rowe, Charles Franks, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.

BULFINCH'S MYTHOLOGY

THE AGE OF FABLE
THE AGE OF CHIVALRY
LEGENDS OF CHARLEMAGNE
BY THOMAS BULFINCH
COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME

[Editor's Note: The etext contains all three sections.]

[Editor's Note: The etext includes all three sections.]

PUBLISHERS' PREFACE

No new edition of Bulfinch's classic work can be considered complete without some notice of the American scholar to whose wide erudition and painstaking care it stands as a perpetual monument. "The Age of Fable" has come to be ranked with older books like "Pilgrim's Progress," "Gulliver's Travels," "The Arabian Nights," "Robinson Crusoe," and five or six other productions of world-wide renown as a work with which every one must claim some acquaintance before his education can be called really complete. Many readers of the present edition will probably recall coming in contact with the work as children, and, it may be added, will no doubt discover from a fresh perusal the source of numerous bits of knowledge that have remained stored in their minds since those early years. Yet to the majority of this great circle of readers and students the name Bulfinch in itself has no significance.

No new edition of Bulfinch's classic work can be seen as complete without acknowledging the American scholar whose extensive knowledge and careful attention make it a lasting tribute. "The Age of Fable" is now seen alongside older texts like "Pilgrim's Progress," "Gulliver's Travels," "The Arabian Nights," "Robinson Crusoe," and several other well-known works that everyone should be familiar with to really consider their education complete. Many readers of this edition will likely remember encountering the work as children and will undoubtedly find that revisiting it reveals the origins of many pieces of knowledge they've carried since those early days. However, for most of this large group of readers and students, the name Bulfinch holds little meaning.

Thomas Bulfinch was a native of Boston, Mass., where he was born in 1796. His boyhood was spent in that city, and he prepared for college in the Boston schools. He finished his scholastic training at Harvard College, and after taking his degree was for a period a teacher in his home city. For a long time later in life he was employed as an accountant in the Boston Merchants' Bank. His leisure time he used for further pursuit of the classical studies which he had begun at Harvard, and his chief pleasure in life lay in writing out the results of his reading, in simple, condensed form for young or busy readers. The plan he followed in this work, to give it the greatest possible usefulness, is set forth in the Author's Preface.

Thomas Bulfinch was from Boston, Massachusetts, where he was born in 1796. He spent his childhood in that city and prepared for college at the Boston schools. He completed his education at Harvard College, and after graduating, he worked as a teacher in his hometown for a while. Later in life, he was employed as an accountant at the Boston Merchants' Bank. In his free time, he continued to pursue the classical studies he had started at Harvard, and his main enjoyment in life came from writing down the insights from his readings in a simple, concise manner for young or busy readers. The approach he took to make his work as useful as possible is detailed in the Author's Preface.

"Age of Fable," First Edition, 1855; "The Age of Chivalry," 1858;
"The Boy Inventor," 1860; "Legends of Charlemagne, or Romance of
the Middle Ages," 1863; "Poetry of the Age of Fable," 1863;
"Oregon and Eldorado, or Romance of the Rivers,"1860.

"Age of Fable," First Edition, 1855; "The Age of Chivalry," 1858;
"The Boy Inventor," 1860; "Legends of Charlemagne, or Romance of
the Middle Ages," 1863; "Poetry of the Age of Fable," 1863;
"Oregon and Eldorado, or Romance of the Rivers," 1860.

In this complete edition of his mythological and legendary lore "The Age of Fable," "The Age of Chivalry," and "Legends of Charlemagne" are included. Scrupulous care has been taken to follow the original text of Bulfinch, but attention should be called to some additional sections which have been inserted to add to the rounded completeness of the work, and which the publishers believe would meet with the sanction of the author himself, as in no way intruding upon his original plan but simply carrying it out in more complete detail. The section on Northern Mythology has been enlarged by a retelling of the epic of the "Nibelungen Lied," together with a summary of Wagner's version of the legend in his series of music-dramas. Under the head of "Hero Myths of the British Race" have been included outlines of the stories of Beowulf, Cuchulain, Hereward the Wake, and Robin Hood. Of the verse extracts which occur throughout the text, thirty or more have been added from literature which has appeared since Bulfinch's time, extracts that he would have been likely to quote had he personally supervised the new edition.

In this complete edition of his mythological and legendary lore, "The Age of Fable," "The Age of Chivalry," and "Legends of Charlemagne" are included. Careful attention has been given to preserving Bulfinch's original text, but we want to highlight some additional sections that have been added to enhance the overall completeness of the work. The publishers believe these additions align with the author's intent, as they do not deviate from his initial plan but rather expand it with more detail. The section on Northern Mythology has been expanded to include a retelling of the epic "Nibelungen Lied," along with a summary of Wagner's version in his series of music-dramas. Under the "Hero Myths of the British Race," outlines of the stories of Beowulf, Cuchulain, Hereward the Wake, and Robin Hood have been included. Throughout the text, thirty or more verse extracts have been added from literature published since Bulfinch's time—excerpts he likely would have included had he overseen this new edition.

Finally, the index has been thoroughly overhauled and, indeed, remade. All the proper names in the work have been entered, with references to the pages where they occur, and a concise explanation or definition of each has been given. Thus what was a mere list of names in the original has been enlarged into a small classical and mythological dictionary, which it is hoped will prove valuable for reference purposes not necessarily connected with "The Age of Fable."

Finally, the index has been completely revised and even recreated. All the proper names in the work have been cataloged, with references to the pages where they appear, along with a brief explanation or definition of each. What was just a simple list of names in the original has been expanded into a small classical and mythological dictionary, which we hope will be useful for reference, even outside of "The Age of Fable."

Acknowledgments are due the writings of Dr. Oliver Huckel for information on the point of Wagner's rendering of the Nibelungen legend, and M. I. Ebbutt's authoritative volume on "Hero Myths and Legends of the British Race," from which much of the information concerning the British heroes has been obtained

Acknowledgments go to the works of Dr. Oliver Huckel for insights on Wagner's interpretation of the Nibelungen legend, and to M. I. Ebbutt's authoritative book "Hero Myths and Legends of the British Race," from which much of the information about British heroes has been gathered.

AUTHOR'S PREFACE

If no other knowledge deserves to be called useful but that which helps to enlarge our possessions or to raise our station in society, then Mythology has no claim to the appellation. But if that which tends to make us happier and better can be called useful, then we claim that epithet for our subject. For Mythology is the handmaid of literature; and literature is one of the best allies of virtue and promoters of happiness.

If the only knowledge worth calling useful is that which helps us acquire more possessions or elevate our status in society, then Mythology doesn’t deserve that title. However, if knowledge that makes us happier and better can be considered useful, then we can certainly claim that title for our subject. Mythology serves literature, and literature is one of the strongest supporters of virtue and happiness.

Without a knowledge of mythology much of the elegant literature of our own language cannot be understood and appreciated. When Byron calls Rome "the Niobe of nations," or says of Venice, "She looks a Sea-Cybele fresh from ocean," he calls up to the mind of one familiar with our subject, illustrations more vivid and striking than the pencil could furnish, but which are lost to the reader ignorant of mythology. Milton abounds in similar allusions. The short poem "Comus" contains more than thirty such, and the ode "On the Morning of the Nativity" half as many. Through "Paradise Lost" they are scattered profusely. This is one reason why we often hear persons by no means illiterate say that they cannot enjoy Milton. But were these persons to add to their more solid acquirements the easy learning of this little volume, much of the poetry of Milton which has appeared to them "harsh and crabbed" would be found "musical as is Apollo's lute." Our citations, taken from more than twenty-five poets, from Spenser to Longfellow, will show how general has been the practice of borrowing illustrations from mythology.

Without knowledge of mythology, much of the elegant literature in our language can't be understood and appreciated. When Byron calls Rome "the Niobe of nations," or says of Venice, "She looks a Sea-Cybele fresh from ocean," he evokes images that are more vivid and striking than any painting could offer, but those images are lost on readers who aren't familiar with mythology. Milton is full of similar references. The short poem "Comus" contains over thirty such allusions, and the ode "On the Morning of the Nativity" has about half as many. They are scattered throughout "Paradise Lost" as well. This is one reason we often hear people, who are by no means uneducated, claim they can't enjoy Milton. But if these individuals were to supplement their solid knowledge with the easy lessons from this little book, much of Milton's poetry that has seemed "harsh and crabbed" would be discovered to be "musical as is Apollo's lute." Our examples, drawn from more than twenty-five poets, from Spenser to Longfellow, will illustrate how widespread the practice of borrowing images from mythology has been.

The prose writers also avail themselves of the same source of elegant and suggestive illustration. One can hardly take up a number of the "Edinburgh" or "Quarterly Review" without meeting with instances. In Macaulay's article on Milton there are twenty such.

The prose writers also use the same source of stylish and thought-provoking illustrations. It’s hard to pick up an issue of the "Edinburgh" or "Quarterly Review" without finding examples. In Macaulay's article on Milton, there are twenty of them.

But how is mythology to be taught to one who does not learn it through the medium of the languages of Greece and Rome? To devote study to a species of learning which relates wholly to false marvels and obsolete faiths is not to be expected of the general reader in a practical age like this. The time even of the young is claimed by so many sciences of facts and things that little can be spared for set treatises on a science of mere fancy.

But how can we teach mythology to someone who doesn't learn it through the languages of Greece and Rome? It's not realistic to expect the average reader in a practical age like this to dedicate time to studying a subject that's entirely about false wonders and outdated beliefs. Even young people today have so many serious sciences claiming their time that there's hardly any left for formal studies on a subject of mere imagination.

But may not the requisite knowledge of the subject be acquired by reading the ancient poets in translations? We reply, the field is too extensive for a preparatory course; and these very translations require some previous knowledge of the subject to make them intelligible. Let any one who doubts it read the first page of the "Aeneid," and see what he can make of "the hatred of Juno," the "decree of the Parcae," the "judgment of Paris," and the "honors of Ganymede," without this knowledge.

But can’t the necessary knowledge of the topic be gained by reading ancient poets in translations? We say that the subject is too broad for a beginner's course, and these translations actually need some background knowledge to make sense. Anyone who doubts this should read the first page of the "Aeneid" and see what they can make of "the hatred of Juno," "the decree of the Parcae," "the judgment of Paris," and "the honors of Ganymede," without that background knowledge.

Shall we be told that answers to such queries may be found in notes, or by a reference to the Classical Dictionary? We reply, the interruption of one's reading by either process is so annoying that most readers prefer to let an allusion pass unapprehended rather than submit to it. Moreover, such sources give us only the dry facts without any of the charm of the original narrative; and what is a poetical myth when stripped of its poetry? The story of Ceyx and Halcyone, which fills a chapter in our book, occupies but eight lines in the best (Smith's) Classical Dictionary; and so of others.

Are we really going to say that answers to such questions can be found in notes or by checking the Classical Dictionary? We say that interrupting one’s reading for either of those methods is so frustrating that most readers would rather overlook a reference than deal with it. Plus, those sources only provide the bare facts without any of the charm of the original story; and what is a poetic myth without its poetry? The tale of Ceyx and Halcyone, which takes up a chapter in our book, is only eight lines in the best (Smith's) Classical Dictionary; and the same goes for others.

Our work is an attempt to solve this problem, by telling the stories of mythology in such a manner as to make them a source of amusement. We have endeavored to tell them correctly, according to the ancient authorities, so that when the reader finds them referred to he may not be at a loss to recognize the reference. Thus we hope to teach mythology not as a study, but as a relaxation from study; to give our work the charm of a story-book, yet by means of it to impart a knowledge of an important branch of education. The index at the end will adapt it to the purposes of reference, and make it a Classical Dictionary for the parlor.

Our work aims to tackle this problem by sharing the stories of mythology in a way that entertains. We've tried to present them accurately, based on ancient sources, so that when readers come across these references, they'll easily recognize them. In this way, we hope to teach mythology not as a formal subject, but as a break from serious study; to give our work the appeal of a storybook while also conveying knowledge of an important area of education. The index at the end will make it useful for reference and turn it into a Classical Dictionary for the living room.

Most of the classical legends in "Stories of Gods and Heroes" are derived from Ovid and Virgil. They are not literally translated, for, in the author's opinion, poetry translated into literal prose is very unattractive reading. Neither are they in verse, as well for other reasons as from a conviction that to translate faithfully under all the embarrassments of rhyme and measure is impossible. The attempt has been made to tell the stories in prose, preserving so much of the poetry as resides in the thoughts and is separable from the language itself, and omitting those amplifications which are not suited to the altered form.

Most of the classic legends in "Stories of Gods and Heroes" come from Ovid and Virgil. They're not literally translated because the author believes that poetry turned into literal prose is very dull. They're also not in verse, partly because of other reasons and a belief that translating faithfully under the constraints of rhyme and meter is impossible. The goal has been to tell the stories in prose, keeping as much of the poetic essence that exists in the ideas and can be separated from the language itself, while leaving out those embellishments that don't fit the new format.

The Northern mythological stories are copied with some abridgment from Mallet's "Northern Antiquities." These chapters, with those on Oriental and Egyptian mythology, seemed necessary to complete the subject, though it is believed these topics have not usually been presented in the same volume with the classical fables.

The Northern mythological stories are adapted with some shortening from Mallet's "Northern Antiquities." These chapters, along with those on Oriental and Egyptian mythology, seemed essential to fully cover the topic, even though it’s thought that these subjects aren’t typically included in the same book as the classical fables.

The poetical citations so freely introduced are expected to answer several valuable purposes. They will tend to fix in memory the leading fact of each story, they will help to the attainment of a correct pronunciation of the proper names, and they will enrich the memory with many gems of poetry, some of them such as are most frequently quoted or alluded to in reading and conversation.

The poetic quotes used throughout are meant to serve several important purposes. They will help reinforce the main idea of each story, assist in learning the correct pronunciation of the names, and enrich our memories with many beautiful lines of poetry, including those that are most often quoted or referenced in reading and conversation.

Having chosen mythology as connected with literature for our province, we have endeavored to omit nothing which the reader of elegant literature is likely to find occasion for. Such stories and parts of stories as are offensive to pure taste and good morals are not given. But such stories are not often referred to, and if they occasionally should be, the English reader need feel no mortification in confessing his ignorance of them.

Having chosen mythology as it relates to literature for our subject, we have tried to cover everything that someone interested in fine literature might want to know. We’ve left out any stories or parts of stories that are inappropriate or against good morals. However, these kinds of stories aren’t frequently mentioned, and if they come up from time to time, the English reader shouldn’t feel embarrassed to admit they don’t know about them.

Our work is not for the learned, nor for the theologian, nor for the philosopher, but for the reader of English literature, of either sex, who wishes to comprehend the allusions so frequently made by public speakers, lecturers, essayists, and poets, and those which occur in polite conversation.

Our work isn't aimed at scholars, theologians, or philosophers, but at anyone who reads English literature, regardless of gender, and wants to understand the references often made by public speakers, lecturers, essayists, and poets, as well as those that come up in polite conversation.

In the "Stories of Gods and Heroes" the compiler has endeavored to impart the pleasures of classical learning to the English reader, by presenting the stories of Pagan mythology in a form adapted to modern taste. In "King Arthur and His Knights" and "The Mabinogeon" the attempt has been made to treat in the same way the stories of the second "age of fable," the age which witnessed the dawn of the several states of Modern Europe.

In "Stories of Gods and Heroes," the compiler aims to share the joys of classical knowledge with English readers by offering the tales of Pagan mythology in a way that suits modern preferences. In "King Arthur and His Knights" and "The Mabinogeon," the same approach has been taken to present the stories from the second "age of fable," which marked the beginning of various states in Modern Europe.

It is believed that this presentation of a literature which held unrivalled sway over the imaginations of our ancestors, for many centuries, will not be without benefit to the reader, in addition to the amusement it may afford. The tales, though not to be trusted for their facts, are worthy of all credit as pictures of manners; and it is beginning to be held that the manners and modes of thinking of an age are a more important part of its history than the conflicts of its peoples, generally leading to no result. Besides this, the literature of romance is a treasure-house of poetical material, to which modern poets frequently resort. The Italian poets, Dante and Ariosto, the English, Spenser, Scott, and Tennyson, and our own Longfellow and Lowell, are examples of this.

It’s thought that this presentation of literature, which had an unmatched influence on the imaginations of our ancestors for many centuries, will benefit the reader, in addition to providing entertainment. The stories, while not reliable for their facts, are valuable as representations of social customs; and it is becoming increasingly recognized that the customs and ways of thinking of a time period are a more significant part of its history than the conflicts between its peoples, which usually lead to no substantial outcome. Additionally, the literature of romance is a treasure trove of poetic material that modern poets often draw from. The Italian poets, Dante and Ariosto, the English poets, Spenser, Scott, and Tennyson, as well as our own Longfellow and Lowell, are examples of this.

These legends are so connected with each other, so consistently adapted to a group of characters strongly individualized in Arthur, Launcelot, and their compeers, and so lighted up by the fires of imagination and invention, that they seem as well adapted to the poet's purpose as the legends of the Greek and Roman mythology. And if every well-educated young person is expected to know the story of the Golden Fleece, why is the quest of the Sangreal less worthy of his acquaintance? Or if an allusion to the shield of Achilles ought not to pass unapprehended, why should one to Excalibar, the famous sword of Arthur?—

These legends are closely tied to each other, consistently shaped around a distinctive group of characters like Arthur, Launcelot, and their peers, and are vividly brought to life by imagination and creativity. They seem just as suitable for the poet's purpose as the legends from Greek and Roman mythology. If every well-educated young person is expected to know the story of the Golden Fleece, why is the quest for the Holy Grail any less deserving of their attention? Likewise, if references to Achilles' shield shouldn't go unnoticed, why should references to Excalibur, Arthur's legendary sword, be any different?

    "Of Arthur, who, to upper light restored,
     With that terrific sword,
     Which yet he brandishes for future war,
     Shall lift his country's fame above the polar star."

"Arthur, who has been brought back to the surface,
     With that powerful sword,
     Which he still wields for the battles to come,
     Will raise his country's glory higher than the North Star."

[Footnote: Wordsworth]

[Footnote: Wordsworth]

It is an additional recommendation of our subject, that it tends to cherish in our minds the idea of the source from which we sprung. We are entitled to our full share in the glories and recollections of the land of our forefathers, down to the time of colonization thence. The associations which spring from this source must be fruitful of good influences; among which not the least valuable is the increased enjoyment which such associations afford to the American traveller when he visits England, and sets his foot upon any of her renowned localities.

It’s also recommended that we keep in mind the origins from which we come. We deserve to take pride in the achievements and memories of our ancestors’ land, all the way up to the time of colonization. The connections we have from this background can lead to many positive influences. One of the most valuable of these is the greater enjoyment that American travelers experience when they visit England and set foot in any of its famous places.

The legends of Charlemagne and his peers are necessary to complete the subject.

The stories of Charlemagne and his associates are essential to cover the topic.

In an age when intellectual darkness enveloped Western Europe, a constellation of brilliant writers arose in Italy. Of these, Pulci (born in 1432), Boiardo (1434), and Ariosto (1474) took for their subjects the romantic fables which had for many ages been transmitted in the lays of bards and the legends of monkish chroniclers. These fables they arranged in order, adorned with the embellishments of fancy, amplified from their own invention, and stamped with immortality. It may safely be asserted that as long as civilization shall endure these productions will retain their place among the most cherished creations of human genius.

In a time when ignorance prevailed in Western Europe, a group of talented writers emerged in Italy. Among them, Pulci (born in 1432), Boiardo (1434), and Ariosto (1474) focused on the romantic tales that had been passed down through the songs of bards and the stories of monkish chroniclers for many ages. They organized these tales, enriched them with imaginative details drawn from their own creativity, and ensured their lasting impact. It's safe to say that as long as civilization exists, these works will continue to be valued as some of the most beloved creations of human creativity.

In "Stories of Gods and Heroes," "King Arthur and His Knights" and "The Mabinogeon" the aim has been to supply to the modern reader such knowledge of the fables of classical and mediaeval literature as is needed to render intelligible the allusions which occur in reading and conversation. The "Legends of Charlemagne" is intended to carry out the same design. Like the earlier portions of the work, it aspires to a higher character than that of a piece of mere amusement. It claims to be useful, in acquainting its readers with the subjects of the productions of the great poets of Italy. Some knowledge of these is expected of every well-educated young person.

In "Stories of Gods and Heroes," "King Arthur and His Knights," and "The Mabinogeon," the goal has been to provide modern readers with the knowledge of classical and medieval literature that is necessary to understand the references that come up in reading and conversation. "Legends of Charlemagne" aims to achieve the same purpose. Like the earlier sections of the work, it seeks to be more than just entertainment. It wants to be useful by introducing readers to the topics covered by the great poets of Italy. Some familiarity with these works is expected of every well-educated young person.

In reading these romances, we cannot fail to observe how the primitive inventions have been used, again and again, by successive generations of fabulists. The Siren of Ulysses is the prototype of the Siren of Orlando, and the character of Circe reappears in Alcina. The fountains of Love and Hatred may be traced to the story of Cupid and Psyche; and similar effects produced by a magic draught appear in the tale of Tristram and Isoude, and, substituting a flower for the draught, in Shakspeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream." There are many other instances of the same kind which the reader will recognize without our assistance.

In reading these romances, we can’t help but notice how the original ideas have been used over and over by later storytellers. The Siren from Ulysses is the model for the Siren in Orlando, and the character of Circe shows up again in Alcina. The themes of Love and Hatred can be traced back to the story of Cupid and Psyche; similar outcomes from a magical potion appear in the tale of Tristram and Isoude, and when a flower replaces the potion, in Shakespeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream." There are plenty of other examples like this that readers will recognize without our help.

The sources whence we derive these stories are, first, the Italian poets named above; next, the "Romans de Chevalerie" of the Comte de Tressan; lastly, certain German collections of popular tales. Some chapters have been borrowed from Leigh Hunt's Translations from the Italian Poets. It seemed unnecessary to do over again what he had already done so well; yet, on the other hand, those stories could not be omitted from the series without leaving it incomplete.

The sources from which we gather these stories are, first, the Italian poets mentioned earlier; next, the "Romans de Chevalerie" by Comte de Tressan; and finally, some German collections of folk tales. We’ve taken some chapters from Leigh Hunt's Translations from the Italian Poets. It didn’t seem necessary to redo what he had already done so well; however, on the other hand, those stories couldn’t be left out of the series without making it incomplete.

THOMAS BULFINCH.

CONTENTS

STORIES OF GODS AND HEROES

      I. Introduction
     II. Prometheus and Pandora
    III. Apollo and Daphne—Pyramus and Thisbe—Cephalus and Procris
     IV. Juno and her Rivals, Io and Callisto—Diana and Actaeon
         —Latona and the Rustics
      V. Phaeton
     VI. Midas—Baucis and Philemon
    VII. Proserpine—Glaucus and Scylla
   VIII. Pygmalion—Dryope—Venus and Adonis—Apollo and Hyacinthus
     IX. Ceyx and Halcyone
      X. Vertumnus and Pomona—Iphis and Anaxarete
     XI. Cupid and Psyche
    XII. Cadmus—The Myrmidons
   XIII. Nisus and Scylla—Echo and Narcissus—Clytie—Hero and Leander
    XIV. Minerva and Arachne—Niobe
     XV. The Graeae and Gorgons—Perseus and Medusa—Atlas—Andromeda
    XVI. Monsters: Giants—Sphinx—Pegasus and Chimaera—Centaurs
         —Griffin—Pygmies
   XVII. The Golden Fleece—Medea
  XVIII. Meleager and Atalanta
    XIX. Hercules—Hebe and Ganymede
     XX. Theseus and Daedalus—Castor and Pollux—Festivals and Games
    XXI. Bacchus and Ariadne
   XXII. The Rural Deities—The Dryads and Erisichthon
         —Rhoecus—Water Deities—Camenae—Winds
  XXIII. Achelous and Hercules—Admetus and Alcestis—Antigone—Penelope
   XXIV. Orpheus and Eurydice—Aristaeus—Amphion—Linus
         —Thamyris—Marsyas—Melampus—Musaeus
    XXV. Arion—Ibycus—Simonides—Sappho
   XXVI. Endymion—Orion—Aurora and Tithonus—Acis and Galatea
  XXVII. The Trojan War
 XXVIII. The Fall of Troy—Return of the Greeks—Orestes and Electra
   XXIX. Adventures of Ulysses—The Lotus-eaters—The Cyclopes
         —Circe—Sirens—Scylla and Charybdis—Calypso
    XXX. The Phaeacians—Fate of the Suitors
   XXXI. Adventures of Aeneas—The Harpies—Dido—Palinurus
  XXXII. The Infernal Regions—The Sibyl
 XXXIII. Aeneas in Italy—Camilla—Evander—Nisus and Euryalus
         —Mezentius—Turnus
  XXXIV. Pythagoras—Egyptian Deities—Oracles
   XXXV. Origin of Mythology—Statues of Gods and Goddesses
         —Poets of Mythology
  XXXVI. Monsters (modern)—The Phoenix—Basilisk—Unicorn—Salamander
 XXXVII. Eastern Mythology—Zoroaster—Hindu Mythology—Castes—Buddha
         —The Grand Lama—Prester John
XXXVIII. Northern Mythology—Valhalla—The Valkyrior
  XXXIX. Thor's Visit to Jotunheim
     XL. The Death of Baldur—The Elves—Runic Letters—Skalds—Iceland
         —Teutonic Mythology—The Nibelungen Lied
         —Wagner's Nibelungen Ring
    XLI. The Druids—Iona

I. Introduction
     II. Prometheus and Pandora
    III. Apollo and Daphne—Pyramus and Thisbe—Cephalus and Procris
     IV. Juno and Her Rivals, Io and Callisto—Diana and Actaeon
         —Latona and the Rustic Folk
      V. Phaeton
     VI. Midas—Baucis and Philemon
    VII. Proserpine—Glaucus and Scylla
   VIII. Pygmalion—Dryope—Venus and Adonis—Apollo and Hyacinthus
     IX. Ceyx and Halcyone
      X. Vertumnus and Pomona—Iphis and Anaxarete
     XI. Cupid and Psyche
    XII. Cadmus—The Myrmidons
   XIII. Nisus and Scylla—Echo and Narcissus—Clytie—Hero and Leander
    XIV. Minerva and Arachne—Niobe
     XV. The Graeae and Gorgons—Perseus and Medusa—Atlas—Andromeda
    XVI. Monsters: Giants—Sphinx—Pegasus and Chimera—Centaurs
         —Griffin—Pygmies
   XVII. The Golden Fleece—Medea
  XVIII. Meleager and Atalanta
    XIX. Hercules—Hebe and Ganymede
     XX. Theseus and Daedalus—Castor and Pollux—Festivals and Competitions
    XXI. Bacchus and Ariadne
   XXII. The Rural Deities—The Dryads and Erisichthon
         —Rhoecus—Water Deities—Camenae—Winds
  XXIII. Achelous and Hercules—Admetus and Alcestis—Antigone—Penelope
   XXIV. Orpheus and Eurydice—Aristaeus—Amphion—Linus
         —Thamyris—Marsyas—Melampus—Musaeus
    XXV. Arion—Ibycus—Simonides—Sappho
   XXVI. Endymion—Orion—Aurora and Tithonus—Acis and Galatea
  XXVII. The Trojan War
 XXVIII. The Fall of Troy—Return of the Greeks—Orestes and Electra
   XXIX. Adventures of Ulysses—The Lotus-eaters—The Cyclopes
         —Circe—Sirens—Scylla and Charybdis—Calypso
    XXX. The Phaeacians—Fate of the Suitors
   XXXI. Adventures of Aeneas—The Harpies—Dido—Palinurus
  XXXII. The Infernal Regions—The Sibyl
 XXXIII. Aeneas in Italy—Camilla—Evander—Nisus and Euryalus
         —Mezentius—Turnus
  XXXIV. Pythagoras—Egyptian Deities—Oracles
   XXXV. Origin of Mythology—Statues of Gods and Goddesses
         —Poets of Mythology
  XXXVI. Monsters (modern)—The Phoenix—Basilisk—Unicorn—Salamander
 XXXVII. Eastern Mythology—Zoroaster—Hindu Mythology—Castes—Buddha
         —The Grand Lama—Prester John
XXXVIII. Northern Mythology—Valhalla—The Valkyries
  XXXIX. Thor's Visit to Jotunheim
     XL. The Death of Baldur—The Elves—Runic Letters—Skalds—Iceland
         —Teutonic Mythology—The Nibelungen Lied
         —Wagner's Nibelungen Ring
    XLI. The Druids—Iona

KING ARTHUR AND HIS KNIGHTS

    I. Introduction
   II. The Mythical History of England
  III. Merlin
   IV. Arthur
    V. Arthur (Continued)
   VI. Sir Gawain
  VII. Caradoc Briefbras; or, Caradoc with the Shrunken Arm
 VIII. Launcelot of the Lake
   IX. The Adventure of the Cart
    X. The Lady of Shalott
   XI. Queen Guenever's Peril
  XII. Tristram and Isoude
 XIII. Tristram and Isoude (Continued)
  XIV. Sir Tristram's Battle with Sir Launcelot
   XV. The Round Table
  XVI. Sir Palamedes
 XVII. Sir Tristram
XVIII. Perceval
  XIX. The Sangreal, or Holy Graal
   XX. The Sangreal (Continued)
  XXI. The Sangreal (Continued)
 XXII. Sir Agrivain's Treason
XXIII. Morte d'Arthur

I. Introduction
   II. The Mythical History of England
  III. Merlin
   IV. Arthur
    V. Arthur (Continued)
   VI. Sir Gawain
  VII. Caradoc Briefbras; or, Caradoc with the Shrunken Arm
 VIII. Launcelot of the Lake
   IX. The Adventure of the Cart
    X. The Lady of Shalott
   XI. Queen Guenever's Peril
  XII. Tristram and Isoude
 XIII. Tristram and Isoude (Continued)
  XIV. Sir Tristram's Battle with Sir Launcelot
   XV. The Round Table
  XVI. Sir Palamedes
 XVII. Sir Tristram
 XVIII. Perceval
  XIX. The Sangreal, or Holy Graal
   XX. The Sangreal (Continued)
  XXI. The Sangreal (Continued)
 XXII. Sir Agrivain's Treason
 XXIII. Morte d'Arthur

THE MABINOGEON

      Introductory Note
   I. The Britons
  II. The Lady of the Fountain
 III. The Lady of the Fountain (Continued)
  IV. The Lady of the Fountain (Continued)
   V. Geraint, the Son of Erbin
  VI. Geraint, the Son of Erbin (Continued)
 VII. Geraint, the Son of Erbin (Continued)
VIII. Pwyll, Prince of Dyved
  IX. Branwen, the Daughter of Llyr
   X. Manawyddan
  XI. Kilwich and Olwen
 XII. Kilwich and Olwen (Continued)
XIII. Taliesin

Introductory Note
I. The Britons
II. The Lady of the Fountain
III. The Lady of the Fountain (Continued)
IV. The Lady of the Fountain (Continued)
V. Geraint, the Son of Erbin
VI. Geraint, the Son of Erbin (Continued)
VII. Geraint, the Son of Erbin (Continued)
VIII. Pwyll, Prince of Dyved
IX. Branwen, the Daughter of Llyr
X. Manawyddan
XI. Kilwich and Olwen
XII. Kilwich and Olwen (Continued)
XIII. Taliesin

HERO MYTHS OF THE BRITISH RACE

Beowulf
Cuchulain, Champion of Ireland
Hereward the Wake
Robin Hood

Beowulf
Cuchulain, Hero of Ireland
Hereward the Wake
Robin Hood

LEGENDS OF CHARLEMAGNE

Introduction
The Peers, or Paladins
The Tournament
The Siege of Albracca
Adventures of Rinaldo and Orlando
The Invasion of France
The Invasion of France (Continued)

Introduction
The Peers, or Paladins
The Tournament
The Siege of Albracca
Adventures of Rinaldo and Orlando
The Invasion of France
The Invasion of France (Continued)

Bradamante and Rogero
Astolpho and the Enchantress
The Orc
Astolpho's Adventures continued, and Isabella's begun.
Medoro
Orlando Mad
Zerbino and Isabella
Astolpho in Abyssinia
The War in Africa
Rogero and Bradamante
The Battle of Roncesvalles
Rinaldo and Bayard
Death of Rinaldo
Huon of Bordeaux
Huon of Bordeaux (Continued)
Huon of Bordeaux (Continued)
Ogier, the Dane
Ogier, the Dane (Continued)
Ogier, the Dane (Continued)

Bradamante and Rogero
Astolpho and the Enchantress
The Orc
Astolpho's Adventures continued, and Isabella's begun.
Medoro
Orlando Mad
Zerbino and Isabella
Astolpho in Abyssinia
The War in Africa
Rogero and Bradamante
The Battle of Roncesvalles
Rinaldo and Bayard
Death of Rinaldo
Huon of Bordeaux
Huon of Bordeaux (Continued)
Huon of Bordeaux (Continued)
Ogier, the Dane
Ogier, the Dane (Continued)
Ogier, the Dane (Continued)

GLOSSARY

STORIES OF GODS AND HEROES

CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION

The religions of ancient Greece and Rome are extinct. The so- called divinities of Olympus have not a single worshipper among living men. They belong now not to the department of theology, but to those of literature and taste. There they still hold their place, and will continue to hold it, for they are too closely connected with the finest productions of poetry and art, both ancient and modern, to pass into oblivion.

The religions of ancient Greece and Rome are no longer practiced. The so-called gods of Olympus have not a single follower among the living today. They now belong not to theology but to literature and culture. There, they still have a presence and will continue to do so, as they are too closely linked to the greatest works of poetry and art, both ancient and modern, to be forgotten.

We propose to tell the stories relating to them which have come down to us from the ancients, and which are alluded to by modern poets, essayists, and orators. Our readers may thus at the same time be entertained by the most charming fictions which fancy has ever created, and put in possession of information indispensable to every one who would read with intelligence the elegant literature of his own day.

We aim to share the stories about them that have been passed down from ancient times and are referenced by today's poets, essayists, and speakers. This way, our readers can enjoy the most captivating tales ever imagined while also gaining essential knowledge to appreciate the refined literature of their own time.

In order to understand these stories, it will be necessary to acquaint ourselves with the ideas of the structure of the universe which prevailed among the Greeks—the people from whom the Romans, and other nations through them, received their science and religion.

To understand these stories, we need to get familiar with the ideas about the structure of the universe that the Greeks held—the people from whom the Romans, and other nations through them, inherited their science and religion.

The Greeks believed the earth to be flat and circular, their own country occupying the middle of it, the central point being either Mount Olympus, the abode of the gods, or Delphi, so famous for its oracle.

The Greeks thought the earth was flat and circular, with their own country in the middle. The central point was either Mount Olympus, home of the gods, or Delphi, well-known for its oracle.

The circular disk of the earth was crossed from west to east and divided into two equal parts by the Sea, as they called the Mediterranean, and its continuation the Euxine, the only seas with which they were acquainted.

The round disk of the Earth was crossed from west to east and split into two equal halves by the sea, which they referred to as the Mediterranean, along with its extension, the Black Sea, the only seas they knew about.

Around the earth flowed the River Ocean, its course being from south to north on the western side of the earth, and in a contrary direction on the eastern side. It flowed in a steady, equable current, unvexed by storm or tempest. The sea, and all the rivers on earth, received their waters from it.

Around the earth flowed the River Ocean, running from south to north on the western side and in the opposite direction on the eastern side. It moved in a smooth, consistent current, unaffected by storms or tempests. The sea and all the rivers on earth got their waters from it.

The northern portion of the earth was supposed to be inhabited by a happy race named the Hyperboreans, dwelling in everlasting bliss and spring beyond the lofty mountains whose caverns were supposed to send forth the piercing blasts of the north wind, which chilled the people of Hellas (Greece). Their country was inaccessible by land or sea. They lived exempt from disease or old age, from toils and warfare. Moore has given us the "Song of a Hyperborean," beginning

The northern part of the world was believed to be home to a joyful people called the Hyperboreans, living in eternal happiness and spring beyond the high mountains, where caves were thought to release the biting winds from the north, which chilled the people of Greece. Their land was unreachable by road or sea. They lived free from sickness or aging, and from labor and war. Moore has given us the "Song of a Hyperborean," beginning

    "I come from a land in the sun-bright deep,
        Where golden gardens glow,
     Where the winds of the north, becalmed in sleep,
        Their conch shells never blow."

"I come from a place in the sunlit depths,
        Where golden gardens shine,
     Where the northern winds, resting in slumber,
        Their conch shells never sound."

On the south side of the earth, close to the stream of Ocean, dwelt a people happy and virtuous as the Hyperboreans. They were named the Aethiopians. The gods favored them so highly that they were wont to leave at times their Olympian abodes and go to share their sacrifices and banquets.

On the southern part of the earth, near the ocean stream, lived a people who were as happy and virtuous as the Hyperboreans. They were called the Aethiopians. The gods favored them so much that they often left their heavenly homes to join in their sacrifices and feasts.

On the western margin of the earth, by the stream of Ocean, lay a happy place named the Elysian Plain, whither mortals favored by the gods were transported without tasting of death, to enjoy an immortality of bliss. This happy region was also called the "Fortunate Fields," and the "Isles of the Blessed."

On the western edge of the earth, by the Ocean's stream, there was a blissful place called the Elysian Plain, where mortals favored by the gods were taken without experiencing death, to enjoy an everlasting happiness. This joyful area was also known as the "Fortunate Fields" and the "Isles of the Blessed."

We thus see that the Greeks of the early ages knew little of any real people except those to the east and south of their own country, or near the coast of the Mediterranean. Their imagination meantime peopled the western portion of this sea with giants, monsters, and enchantresses; while they placed around the disk of the earth, which they probably regarded as of no great width, nations enjoying the peculiar favor of the gods, and blessed with happiness and longevity.

We can see that the early Greeks knew very few real people except those to the east and south of their own country, or near the Mediterranean coast. In their imagination, they filled the western part of this sea with giants, monsters, and sorceresses; while they surrounded the disk of the earth, which they likely thought was not very wide, with nations that were favored by the gods and blessed with happiness and long life.

The Dawn, the Sun, and the Moon were supposed to rise out of the Ocean, on the eastern side, and to drive through the air, giving light to gods and men. The stars, also, except those forming the Wain or Bear, and others near them, rose out of and sank into the stream of Ocean. There the sun-god embarked in a winged boat, which conveyed him round by the northern part of the earth, back to his place of rising in the east. Milton alludes to this in his "Comus":

The Dawn, the Sun, and the Moon were meant to rise from the Ocean in the east and travel through the sky, providing light to both gods and humans. The stars, except for those that make up the Wain or Bear and a few others nearby, also rose from and vanished into the flow of the Ocean. There, the sun-god set off in a winged boat, which took him on a journey around the northern part of the earth, back to where he rises in the east. Milton references this in his "Comus":

    "Now the gilded car of day
     His golden axle doth allay
     In the steep Atlantic stream,
     And the slope Sun his upward beam
     Shoots against the dusky pole,
     Pacing towards the other goal
     Of his chamber in the east"

"Now the bright car of day
     Its golden axle calms
     In the steep Atlantic stream,
     And the sloped sun shoots his upward beam
     Against the dark pole,
     Moving towards the other goal
     Of his chamber in the east"

The abode of the gods was on the summit of Mount Olympus, in Thessaly. A gate of clouds, kept by the goddesses named the Seasons, opened to permit the passage of the Celestials to earth, and to receive them on their return. The gods had their separate dwellings; but all, when summoned, repaired to the palace of Jupiter, as did also those deities whose usual abode was the earth, the waters, or the underworld. It was also in the great hall of the palace of the Olympian king that the gods feasted each day on ambrosia and nectar, their food and drink, the latter being handed round by the lovely goddess Hebe. Here they conversed of the affairs of heaven and earth; and as they quaffed their nectar, Apollo, the god of music, delighted them with the tones of his lyre, to which the Muses sang in responsive strains. When the sun was set, the gods retired to sleep in their respective dwellings.

The home of the gods was at the top of Mount Olympus in Thessaly. A gate made of clouds, guarded by the goddesses called the Seasons, opened to let the gods come down to earth and welcomed them back on their return. Each god had their own place, but whenever they were called, they gathered at Jupiter's palace, along with other deities who usually lived on earth, in the water, or in the underworld. It was also in the grand hall of the Olympian king's palace that the gods enjoyed daily feasts of ambrosia and nectar, their food and drink, served by the beautiful goddess Hebe. Here, they talked about the matters of heaven and earth, and as they sipped their nectar, Apollo, the music god, entertained them with his lyre, while the Muses sang along in harmony. When the sun set, the gods went back to their own homes to sleep.

The following lines from the "Odyssey" will show how Homer conceived of Olympus:

The following lines from the "Odyssey" will show how Homer imagined Olympus:

    "So saying, Minerva, goddess azure-eyed,
    Rose to Olympus, the reputed seat
    Eternal of the gods, which never storms
    Disturb, rains drench, or snow invades, but calm
    The expanse and cloudless shmes with purest day.
    There the inhabitants divine rejoice
    Forever"—Cowper.

"So saying, Minerva, the goddess with blue eyes,
Rose to Olympus, the legendary home
of the gods, a place untouched by storms,
soaked by rain, or invaded by snow, but always
calm and bright, shining with the clearest day.
There the divine beings celebrate
forever"—Cowper.

The robes and other parts of the dress of the goddesses were woven by Minerva and the Graces and everything of a more solid nature was formed of the various metals. Vulcan was architect, smith, armorer, chariot builder, and artist of all work in Olympus. He built of brass the houses of the gods; he made for them the golden shoes with which they trod the air or the water, and moved from place to place with the speed of the wind, or even of thought. He also shod with brass the celestial steeds, which whirled the chariots of the gods through the air, or along the surface of the sea. He was able to bestow on his workmanship self-motion, so that the tripods (chairs and tables) could move of themselves in and out of the celestial hall. He even endowed with intelligence the golden handmaidens whom he made to wait on himself.

The robes and other parts of the goddesses' outfits were woven by Minerva and the Graces, while everything more solid was crafted from various metals. Vulcan was the architect, blacksmith, armorer, chariot builder, and overall creator in Olympus. He built the gods' houses out of brass; he made the golden shoes that allowed them to walk on air or water and travel as fast as the wind or even thought. He also equipped the celestial horses with brass shoes, which carried the gods' chariots through the sky or across the sea. He was able to give his creations the ability to move on their own, so that the tripods (chairs and tables) could automatically come in and out of the heavenly hall. He even gave intelligence to the golden maidens he crafted to serve him.

Jupiter, or Jove (Zeus [Footnote: The names included in parentheses are the Greek, the others being the Roman or Latin names] ), though called the father of gods and men, had himself a beginning. Saturn (Cronos) was his father, and Rhea (Ops) his mother. Saturn and Rhea were of the race of Titans, who were the children of Earth and Heaven, which sprang from Chaos, of which we shall give a further account in our next chapter.

Jupiter, or Jove (Zeus [Footnote: The names included in parentheses are the Greek, the others being the Roman or Latin names]), even though he’s called the father of gods and men, had a beginning himself. Saturn (Cronos) was his father, and Rhea (Ops) was his mother. Saturn and Rhea were from the race of Titans, who were the offspring of Earth and Heaven, which emerged from Chaos, about which we will provide more information in our next chapter.

There is another cosmogony, or account of the creation, according to which Earth, Erebus, and Love were the first of beings. Love (Eros) issued from the egg of Night, which floated on Chaos. By his arrows and torch he pierced and vivified all things, producing life and joy.

There’s another creation story, which says that Earth, Darkness, and Love were the first beings. Love (Eros) came from the egg of Night, which floated in Chaos. With his arrows and torch, he pierced through everything and brought life and joy.

Saturn and Rhea were not the only Titans. There were others, whose names were Oceanus, Hyperion, Iapetus, and Ophion, males; and Themis, Mnemosyne, Eurynome, females. They are spoken of as the elder gods, whose dominion was afterwards transferred to others. Saturn yielded to Jupiter, Oceanus to Neptune, Hyperion to Apollo. Hyperion was the father of the Sun, Moon, and Dawn. He is therefore the original sun-god, and is painted with the splendor and beauty which were afterwards bestowed on Apollo.

Saturn and Rhea weren't the only Titans. There were others like Oceanus, Hyperion, Iapetus, and Ophion, who were male, and Themis, Mnemosyne, and Eurynome, who were female. They are referred to as the elder gods, whose powers were later passed down to others. Saturn gave way to Jupiter, Oceanus to Neptune, and Hyperion to Apollo. Hyperion was the father of the Sun, Moon, and Dawn, making him the original sun god, often depicted with the brilliance and beauty that would later be associated with Apollo.

"Hyperion's curls, the front of Jove himself"

"Hyperion's curls, the face of Jove himself"

—Shakspeare.

—Shakespeare.

Ophion and Eurynome ruled over Olympus till they were dethroned by Saturn and Rhea. Milton alludes to them in "Paradise Lost." He says the heathens seem to have had some knowledge of the temptation and fall of man.

Ophion and Eurynome ruled over Olympus until they were overthrown by Saturn and Rhea. Milton references them in "Paradise Lost." He suggests that the pagans seemed to have some awareness of the temptation and fall of man.

    "And fabled how the serpent, whom they called
     Ophion, with Eurynome, (the wide-
     Encroaching Eve perhaps,) had first the rule
     Of high Olympus, thence by Saturn driven."

"And told stories about how the serpent, whom they named Ophion, along with Eurynome (possibly the all-encompassing Eve), was the first to rule high Olympus, before being driven out by Saturn."

The representations given of Saturn are not very consistent; for on the one hand his reign is said to have been the golden age of innocence and purity, and on the other he is described as a monster who devoured his children. [Footnote: This inconsistency arises from considering the Saturn of the Romans the same with the Grecian deity Cronos (Time), which, as it brings an end to all things which have had a beginning, may be said to devour its own offspring] Jupiter, however, escaped this fate, and when grown up espoused Metis (Prudence), who administered a draught to Saturn which caused him to disgorge his children. Jupiter, with his brothers and sisters, now rebelled against their father Saturn and his brothers the Titans; vanquished them, and imprisoned some of them in Tartarus, inflicting other penalties on others. Atlas was condemned to bear up the heavens on his shoulders.

The portrayals of Saturn are pretty inconsistent; on one hand, his reign is described as the golden age of innocence and purity, while on the other, he is seen as a monster who ate his children. [Footnote: This inconsistency comes from treating the Roman Saturn the same as the Greek god Cronos (Time), which, since it brings an end to everything that has a beginning, could be said to devour its own offspring.] Jupiter, however, avoided this fate, and when he grew up, he married Metis (Prudence), who gave Saturn a potion that made him regurgitate his children. Jupiter, along with his brothers and sisters, then rebelled against their father Saturn and his brothers the Titans; they defeated them and locked some of them away in Tartarus, imposing different punishments on others. Atlas was condemned to hold up the heavens on his shoulders.

On the dethronement of Saturn, Jupiter with his brothers Neptune (Poseidon) and Pluto (Dis) divided his dominions. Jupiter's portion was the heavens, Neptune's the ocean, and Pluto's the realms of the dead. Earth and Olympus were common property. Jupiter was king of gods and men. The thunder was his weapon, and he bore a shield called Aegis, made for him by Vulcan. The eagle was his favorite bird, and bore his thunderbolts.

After Saturn was overthrown, Jupiter and his brothers Neptune (Poseidon) and Pluto (Dis) divided up his territories. Jupiter got the heavens, Neptune took the ocean, and Pluto became ruler of the underworld. Earth and Olympus were shared between them. Jupiter was the king of gods and humans. His weapon was thunder, and he carried a shield called Aegis, crafted for him by Vulcan. His favorite bird was the eagle, which carried his thunderbolts.

Juno (Hera) was the wife of Jupiter, and queen of the gods. Iris, the goddess of the rainbow, was her attendant and messenger. The peacock was her favorite bird.

Juno (Hera) was the wife of Jupiter and the queen of the gods. Iris, the goddess of the rainbow, was her attendant and messenger. The peacock was her favorite bird.

Vulcan (Hephaestos), the celestial artist, was the son of Jupiter and Juno. He was born lame, and his mother was so displeased at the sight of him that she flung him out of heaven. Other accounts say that Jupiter kicked him out for taking part with his mother in a quarrel which occurred between them. Vulcan's lameness, according to this account, was the consequence of his fall. He was a whole day falling, and at last alighted in the island of Lemnos, which was thenceforth sacred to him. Milton alludes to this story in "Paradise Lost," Book I.:

Vulcan (Hephaestus), the heavenly craftsman, was the son of Jupiter and Juno. He was born with a disability, and his mother was so upset by his appearance that she threw him out of heaven. Other versions say that Jupiter kicked him out for siding with his mother during a fight between them. In this account, Vulcan's disability was the result of his fall. He fell for a whole day and finally landed on the island of Lemnos, which became sacred to him from then on. Milton references this story in "Paradise Lost," Book I.:

    "… From morn
    To noon he fell, from noon to dewy eve,
    A summer's day; and with the setting sun
    Dropped from the zenith, like a falling star,
    On Lemnos, the Aegean isle."

"… From morning
    To noon he fell, from noon to dewy evening,
    A summer's day; and with the setting sun
    Dropped from the peak, like a falling star,
    On Lemnos, the Aegean island."

Mars (Ares), the god of war, was the son of Jupiter and Juno.

Mars (Ares), the god of war, was the son of Jupiter and Juno.

Phoebus Apollo, the god of archery, prophecy, and music, was the son of Jupiter and Latona, and brother of Diana (Artemis). He was god of the sun, as Diana, his sister, was the goddess of the moon.

Phoebus Apollo, the god of archery, prophecy, and music, was the son of Jupiter and Latona, and the brother of Diana (Artemis). He was the god of the sun, while his sister Diana was the goddess of the moon.

Venus (Aphrodite), the goddess of love and beauty, was the daughter of Jupiter and Dione. Others say that Venus sprang from the foam of the sea. The zephyr wafted her along the waves to the Isle of Cyprus, where she was received and attired by the Seasons, and then led to the assembly of the gods. All were charmed with her beauty, and each one demanded her for his wife. Jupiter gave her to Vulcan, in gratitude for the service he had rendered in forging thunderbolts. So the most beautiful of the goddesses became the wife of the most ill-favored of gods. Venus possessed an embroidered girdle called Cestus, which had the power of inspiring love. Her favorite birds were swans and doves, and the plants sacred to her were the rose and the myrtle.

Venus (Aphrodite), the goddess of love and beauty, was the daughter of Jupiter and Dione. Some say that Venus emerged from the sea foam. The gentle breeze carried her along the waves to the Isle of Cyprus, where the Seasons welcomed and dressed her, then brought her to the gathering of the gods. Everyone was captivated by her beauty, and each god wanted her as his wife. Jupiter gave her to Vulcan as a thank-you for his help in forging thunderbolts. Thus, the most beautiful of the goddesses became the wife of the least attractive of gods. Venus had a beautiful belt called Cestus, which had the power to inspire love. Her favorite birds were swans and doves, and the plants sacred to her were the rose and the myrtle.

Cupid (Eros), the god of love, was the son of Venus. He was her constant companion; and, armed with bow and arrows, he shot the darts of desire into the bosoms of both gods and men. There was a deity named Anteros, who was sometimes represented as the avenger of slighted love, and sometimes as the symbol of reciprocal affection. The following legend is told of him:

Cupid (Eros), the god of love, was the son of Venus. He was her constant companion; and, armed with a bow and arrows, he shot the darts of desire into the hearts of both gods and humans. There was a deity named Anteros, who was sometimes seen as the avenger of unrequited love and at other times as the symbol of mutual affection. The following legend is told of him:

Venus, complaining to Themis that her son Eros continued always a child, was told by her that it was because he was solitary, and that if he had a brother he would grow apace. Anteros was soon afterwards born, and Eros immediately was seen to increase rapidly in size and strength.

Venus, expressing her frustration to Themis that her son Eros always remained a child, was told that it was due to his solitude, and that if he had a brother, he would grow quickly. Soon after, Anteros was born, and Eros was immediately seen to grow rapidly in size and strength.

Minerva (Pallas, Athene), the goddess of wisdom, was the offspring of Jupiter, without a mother. She sprang forth from his head completely armed. Her favorite bird was the owl, and the plant sacred to her the olive.

Minerva (Pallas, Athene), the goddess of wisdom, was the child of Jupiter, born without a mother. She emerged fully armored from his head. Her favorite bird was the owl, and the plant that was sacred to her was the olive.

Byron, in "Childe Harold," alludes to the birth of Minerva thus:

Byron, in "Childe Harold," references the birth of Minerva like this:

    "Can tyrants but by tyrants conquered be,
     And Freedom find no champion and no child,
     Such as Columbia saw arise, when she
     Sprang forth a Pallas, armed and undefiled?
     Or must such minds be nourished in the wild,
     Deep in the unpruned forest,'midst the roar
     Of cataracts, where nursing Nature smiled
     On infant Washington? Has earth no more
     Such seeds within her breast, or Europe no such shore?"

"Can tyrants only be defeated by other tyrants,
     And will Freedom have no champion or supporter,
     Like the one Columbia saw rise when she
     Brought forth a warrior, strong and untainted?
     Or must such minds grow wild,
     Deep in the untamed forest, amidst the sound
     Of waterfalls, where nurturing Nature smiled
     On young Washington? Does the Earth have no more
     Such potential within her embrace, or does Europe have no such land?"

Mercury (Hermes) was the son of Jupiter and Maia. He presided over commerce, wrestling, and other gymnastic exercises, even over thieving, and everything, in short, which required skill and dexterity. He was the messenger of Jupiter, and wore a winged cap and winged shoes. He bore in his hand a rod entwined with two serpents, called the caduceus.

Mercury (Hermes) was the son of Jupiter and Maia. He was in charge of commerce, wrestling, and other athletic activities, as well as thieving and anything else that needed skill and agility. He acted as Jupiter's messenger and wore a winged cap and winged shoes. He carried a staff wrapped with two snakes, known as the caduceus.

Mercury is said to have invented the lyre. He found, one day, a tortoise, of which he took the shell, made holes in the opposite edges of it, and drew cords of linen through them, and the instrument was complete. The cords were nine, in honor of the nine Muses. Mercury gave the lyre to Apollo, and received from him in exchange the caduceus.

Mercury is said to have invented the lyre. One day, he came across a tortoise, took its shell, made holes on opposite sides, and threaded linen cords through them to create the instrument. There were nine cords, honoring the nine Muses. Mercury gave the lyre to Apollo and received the caduceus in return.

[Footnote: From this origin of the instrument, the word "shell" is often used as synonymous with "lyre," and figuratively for music and poetry. Thus Gray, in his ode on the "Progress of Poesy," says:

[Footnote: From this origin of the instrument, the word "shell" is often used as synonymous with "lyre," and figuratively for music and poetry. Thus Gray, in his ode on the "Progress of Poesy," says:]

    "O Sovereign of the willing Soul,
     Parent of sweet and solemn-breathing airs,
     Enchanting shell! the sullen Cares
     And frantic Passions hear thy soft control."]

"O Sovereign of the willing Soul,
     Parent of sweet and peaceful airs,
     Enchanting shell! the dull Cares
     And wild Passions feel your gentle influence."

Ceres (Demeter) was the daughter of Saturn and Rhea. She had a daughter named Proserpine (Persephone), who became the wife of Pluto, and queen of the realms of the dead. Ceres presided over agriculture.

Ceres (Demeter) was the daughter of Saturn and Rhea. She had a daughter named Proserpine (Persephone), who became the wife of Pluto and the queen of the underworld. Ceres was in charge of agriculture.

Bacchus (Dionysus), the god of wine, was the son of Jupiter and Semele. He represents not only the intoxicating power of wine, but its social and beneficent influences likewise, so that he is viewed as the promoter of civilization, and a lawgiver and lover of peace.

Bacchus (Dionysus), the god of wine, was the son of Jupiter and Semele. He symbolizes not just the intoxicating power of wine, but also its social and positive effects, making him seen as a promoter of civilization, a lawmaker, and a lover of peace.

The Muses were the daughters of Jupiter and Mnemosyne (Memory). They presided over song, and prompted the memory. They were nine in number, to each of whom was assigned the presidence over some particular department of literature, art, or science. Calliope was the muse of epic poetry, Clio of history, Euterpe of lyric poetry, Melpomene of tragedy, Terpsichore of choral dance and song, Erato of love poetry, Polyhymnia of sacred poetry, Urania of astronomy, Thalia of comedy.

The Muses were the daughters of Jupiter and Mnemosyne (Memory). They oversaw music and inspired memory. There were nine of them, each in charge of a specific area of literature, art, or science. Calliope was the muse of epic poetry, Clio of history, Euterpe of lyric poetry, Melpomene of tragedy, Terpsichore of choral dance and song, Erato of love poetry, Polyhymnia of sacred poetry, Urania of astronomy, and Thalia of comedy.

The Graces were goddesses presiding over the banquet, the dance, and all social enjoyments and elegant arts. They were three in number. Their names were Euphrosyne, Aglaia, and Thalia.

The Graces were goddesses who oversaw feasts, dancing, and all social pleasures and refined arts. There were three of them: Euphrosyne, Aglaia, and Thalia.

Spenser describes the office of the Graces thus:

Spenser describes the role of the Graces like this:

    "These three on men all gracious gifts bestow
    Which deck the body or adorn the mind,
    To make them lovely or well-favored show;
    As comely carriage, entertainment kind,
    Sweet semblance, friendly offices that bind,
    And all the complements of courtesy;
    They teach us how to each degree and kind
    We should ourselves demean, to low, to high,
    To friends, to foes; which skill men call Civility."

"These three graciously give gifts to men
    That enhance the body or enrich the mind,
    Making them attractive or pleasant to see;
    Like graceful posture, friendly entertainment,
    A pleasant appearance, helpful actions that connect,
    And all the marks of politeness;
    They show us how to act toward each level and type
    Of person, whether low or high,
    To friends and foes; this skill is what we call Civility."

The Fates were also three—Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. Their office was to spin the thread of human destiny, and they were armed with shears, with which they cut it off when they pleased. They were the daughters of Themis (Law), who sits by Jove on his throne to give him counsel.

The Fates were also three—Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. Their job was to spin the thread of human destiny, and they were armed with scissors, which they used to cut it off whenever they wanted. They were the daughters of Themis (Law), who sits beside Jove on his throne to offer him advice.

The Erinnyes, or Furies, were three goddesses who punished by their secret stings the crimes of those who escaped or defied public justice. The heads of the Furies were wreathed with serpents, and their whole appearance was terrific and appalling. Their names were Alecto, Tisiphone, and Megaera. They were also called Eumenides.

The Erinnyes, or Furies, were three goddesses who secretly punished those who evaded or challenged public justice. Their heads were crowned with snakes, and their overall look was terrifying and shocking. Their names were Alecto, Tisiphone, and Megaera. They were also known as Eumenides.

Nemesis was also an avenging goddess. She represents the righteous anger of the gods, particularly towards the proud and insolent.

Nemesis was also a goddess of vengeance. She represents the just anger of the gods, especially towards the arrogant and disrespectful.

Pan was the god of flocks and shepherds. His favorite residence was in Arcadia.

Pan was the god of livestock and shepherds. His favorite home was in Arcadia.

The Satyrs were deities of the woods and fields. They were conceived to be covered with bristly hair, their heads decorated with short, sprouting horns, and their feet like goats' feet.

The Satyrs were gods of the woods and fields. They were thought to be covered in coarse hair, with short, growing horns on their heads and feet resembling those of goats.

Momus was the god of laughter, and Plutus the god of wealth.

Momus was the god of laughter, and Plutus was the god of wealth.

ROMAN DIVINITIES

The preceding are Grecian divinities, though received also by the
Romans. Those which follow are peculiar to Roman mythology:

The ones mentioned before are Greek gods, but they were also accepted by the
Romans. The ones that come next are unique to Roman mythology:

Saturn was an ancient Italian deity. It was attempted to identify him with the Grecian god Cronos, and fabled that after his dethronement by Jupiter he fled to Italy, where he reigned during what was called the Golden Age. In memory of his beneficent dominion, the feast of Saturnalia was held every year in the winter season. Then all public business was suspended, declarations of war and criminal executions were postponed, friends made presents to one another and the slaves were indulged with great liberties. A feast was given them at which they sat at table, while their masters served them, to show the natural equality of men, and that all things belonged equally to all, in the reign of Saturn.

Saturn was an ancient Italian god. People tried to link him with the Greek god Cronos, and it was said that after he was overthrown by Jupiter, he escaped to Italy, where he ruled during what was known as the Golden Age. To honor his kind reign, the festival of Saturnalia was celebrated every winter. During this time, all public business was paused, wars were delayed, and friends exchanged gifts. Slaves were given a lot of freedom and enjoyed a feast where they sat at the table while their masters served them, symbolizing the natural equality of all people and the idea that everything belonged equally to everyone during Saturn's rule.

Faunus, [Footnote: There was also a goddess called Fauna, or Bona Dea.] the grandson of Saturn, was worshipped as the god of fields and shepherds, and also as a prophetic god. His name in the plural, Fauns, expressed a class of gamesome deities, like the Satyrs of the Greeks.

Faunus, [Footnote: There was also a goddess called Fauna, or Bona Dea.] the grandson of Saturn, was revered as the god of fields and shepherds, as well as a prophetical deity. The plural form of his name, Fauns, referred to a group of playful gods, similar to the Satyrs from Greek mythology.

Quirinus was a war god, said to be no other than Romulus, the founder of Rome, exalted after his death to a place among the gods.

Quirinus was a war god, believed to be none other than Romulus, the founder of Rome, who was elevated to a place among the gods after his death.

Bellona, a war goddess.

Bellona, the goddess of war.

Terminus, the god of landmarks. His statue was a rude stone or post, set in the ground to mark the boundaries of fields.

Terminus, the god of boundaries. His statue was a rough stone or post, placed in the ground to mark the edges of fields.

Pales, the goddess presiding over cattle and pastures.

Pales, the goddess who looks after cattle and fields.

Pomona presided over fruit trees.

Pomona oversaw fruit trees.

Flora, the goddess of flowers.

Flora, the flower goddess.

Lucina, the goddess of childbirth.

Lucina, the childbirth goddess.

Vesta (the Hestia of the Greeks) was a deity presiding over the public and private hearth. A sacred fire, tended by six virgin priestesses called Vestals, flamed in her temple. As the safety of the city was held to be connected with its conservation, the neglect of the virgins, if they let it go out, was severely punished, and the fire was rekindled from the rays of the sun.

Vesta (the Hestia of the Greeks) was a goddess who watched over both the public and private hearths. A sacred fire, maintained by six virgin priestesses known as Vestals, burned in her temple. Since the safety of the city was believed to be tied to keeping this fire alive, the neglect of the virgins—if they allowed it to go out—was harshly punished, and the fire was reignited using the sun's rays.

Liber is the Latin name of Bacchus; and Mulciber of Vulcan.

Liber is the Latin name for Bacchus, and Mulciber is the name for Vulcan.

Janus was the porter of heaven. He opens the year, the first month being named after him. He is the guardian deity of gates, on which account he is commonly represented with two heads, because every door looks two ways. His temples at Rome were numerous. In war time the gates of the principal one were always open. In peace they were closed; but they were shut only once between the reign of Numa and that of Augustus.

Janus was the gatekeeper of heaven. He ushers in the year, with the first month named after him. He is the protective deity of doors, which is why he’s often shown with two faces, as every door opens in both directions. His temples in Rome were many. During wartime, the gates of the main temple were always open. In times of peace, they were closed; however, they were only shut once between the reign of Numa and that of Augustus.

The Penates were the gods who were supposed to attend to the welfare and prosperity of the family. Their name is derived from Penus, the pantry, which was sacred to them. Every master of a family was the priest to the Penates of his own house.

The Penates were the gods responsible for the well-being and prosperity of the family. Their name comes from Penus, referring to the pantry, which was considered sacred to them. Every head of the household acted as the priest to the Penates of their own home.

The Lares, or Lars, were also household gods, but differed from the Penates in being regarded as the deified spirits of mortals. The family Lars were held to be the souls of the ancestors, who watched over and protected their descendants. The words Lemur and Larva more nearly correspond to our word Ghost.

The Lares, or Lars, were also household gods, but they were different from the Penates because they were seen as the deified spirits of mortals. The family Lars were considered the souls of ancestors, who watched over and protected their descendants. The words Lemur and Larva are more closely related to our word Ghost.

The Romans believed that every man had his Genius, and every woman her Juno: that is, a spirit who had given them being, and was regarded as their protector through life. On their birthdays men made offerings to their Genius, women to their Juno.

The Romans thought that every man had his Genius and every woman her Juno; in other words, a spirit that gave them life and was seen as their protector throughout their lives. On their birthdays, men offered gifts to their Genius, while women did the same for their Juno.

A modern poet thus alludes to some of the Roman gods:

A modern poet references some of the Roman gods:

    "Pomona loves the orchard,
       And Liber loves the vine,
     And Pales loves the straw-built shed
       Warm with the breath of kine;
     And Venus loves the whisper
       Of plighted youth and maid,
     In April's ivory moonlight,
       Beneath the chestnut shade."

"Pomona loves the orchard,
       And Liber loves the vine,
     And Pales loves the straw-built shed
       Warm with the breath of cattle;
     And Venus loves the whispers
       Of promised youth and maiden,
     In April's soft moonlight,
       Beneath the chestnut trees."

—Macaulay, "Prophecy of Capys."

—Macaulay, "Capys' Prophecy."

N.B.—It is to be observed that in proper names the final e and es are to be sounded. Thus Cybele and Penates are words of three syllables. But Proserpine and Thebes are exceptions, and to be pronounced as English words. In the Index at the close of the volume we shall mark the accented syllable in all words which appear to require it.

N.B.—Please note that in proper names, the final e and es should be pronounced. So, Cybele and Penates are three-syllable words. However, Proserpine and Thebes are exceptions and should be pronounced like English words. In the Index at the end of the volume, we will indicate the accented syllable in all words that need it.

CHAPTER II

PROMETHEUS AND PANDORA

The creation of the world is a problem naturally fitted to excite the liveliest interest of man, its inhabitant. The ancient pagans, not having the information on the subject which we derive from the pages of Scripture, had their own way of telling the story, which is as follows:

The creation of the world is a topic that naturally sparks the deepest interest of humans, its inhabitants. The ancient pagans, lacking the knowledge we gain from the Scriptures, had their own way of telling the story, which goes like this:

Before earth and sea and heaven were created, all things wore one aspect, to which we give the name of Chaos—a confused and shapeless mass, nothing but dead weight, in which, however, slumbered the seeds of things. Earth, sea, and air were all mixed up together; so the earth was not solid, the sea was not fluid, and the air was not transparent. God and Nature at last interposed, and put an end to this discord, separating earth from sea, and heaven from both. The fiery part, being the lightest, sprang up, and formed the skies; the air was next in weight and place. The earth, being heavier, sank below; and the water took the lowest place, and buoyed up the earth.

Before earth, sea, and sky were created, everything was one thing, which we call Chaos—a messy and formless mass, just a dead weight, where, however, the seeds of things were hidden. Earth, sea, and air were all mixed together; the earth wasn’t solid, the sea wasn’t fluid, and the air wasn’t clear. Eventually, God and Nature intervened to resolve this chaos, separating the earth from the sea and the sky from both. The fiery part, being the lightest, rose up to form the skies; the air, being next in weight, settled in between. The earth, being heavier, sank down, and the water filled the lowest space, supporting the earth above.

Here some god—it is not known which—gave his good offices in arranging and disposing the earth. He appointed rivers and bays their places, raised mountains, scooped out valleys, distributed woods, fountains, fertile fields, and stony plains. The air being cleared, the stars began to appear, fishes took possession of the sea, birds of the air, and four-footed beasts of the land.

Here, some god—it’s not clear which one—helped organize and shape the earth. He assigned rivers and bays their locations, lifted mountains, carved out valleys, spread out forests, fountains, fertile fields, and rocky plains. With the air cleared, the stars started to show up, fish claimed the sea, birds filled the sky, and four-legged animals took over the land.

But a nobler animal was wanted, and Man was made. It is not known whether the creator made him of divine materials, or whether in the earth, so lately separated from heaven, there lurked still some heavenly seeds. Prometheus took some of this earth, and kneading it up with water, made man in the image of the gods. He gave him an upright stature, so that while all other animals turn their faces downward, and look to the earth, he raises his to heaven, and gazes on the stars.

But a more noble creature was needed, so Man was created. It's unclear whether the creator made him from divine substances or if there were still some heavenly elements hidden in the earth, which was recently separated from heaven. Prometheus took some of this earth and mixed it with water to shape man in the likeness of the gods. He gave him an upright posture, so that while all other animals look down at the ground, he looks up to the heavens and gazes at the stars.

Prometheus was one of the Titans, a gigantic race, who inhabited the earth before the creation of man. To him and his brother Epimetheus was committed the office of making man, and providing him and all other animals with the faculties necessary for their preservation. Epimetheus undertook to do this, and Prometheus was to overlook his work, when it was done. Epimetheus accordingly proceeded to bestow upon the different animals the various gifts of courage, strength, swiftness, sagacity; wings to one, claws to another, a shelly covering to a third, etc. But when man came to be provided for, who was to be superior to all other animals, Epimetheus had been so prodigal of his resources that he had nothing left to bestow upon him. In his perplexity he resorted to his brother Prometheus, who, with the aid of Minerva, went up to heaven, and lighted his torch at the chariot of the sun, and brought down fire to man. With this gift man was more than a match for all other animals. It enabled him to make weapons wherewith to subdue them; tools with which to cultivate the earth; to warm his dwelling, so as to be comparatively independent of climate; and finally to introduce the arts and to coin money, the means of trade and commerce. Woman was not yet made. The story (absurd enough!) is that Jupiter made her, and sent her to Prometheus and his brother, to punish them for their presumption in stealing fire from heaven; and man, for accepting the gift. The first woman was named Pandora. She was made in heaven, every god contributing something to perfect her. Venus gave her beauty, Mercury persuasion, Apollo music, etc. Thus equipped, she was conveyed to earth, and presented to Epimetheus, who gladly accepted her, though cautioned by his brother to beware of Jupiter and his gifts. Epimetheus had in his house a jar, in which were kept certain noxious articles, for which, in fitting man for his new abode, he had had no occasion. Pandora was seized with an eager curiosity to know what this jar contained; and one day she slipped off the cover and looked in. Forthwith there escaped a multitude of plagues for hapless man,—such as gout, rheumatism, and colic for his body, and envy, spite, and revenge for his mind,—and scattered themselves far and wide. Pandora hastened to replace the lid! but, alas! the whole contents of the jar had escaped, one thing only excepted, which lay at the bottom, and that was HOPE. So we see at this day, whatever evils are abroad, hope never entirely leaves us; and while we have THAT, no amount of other ills can make us completely wretched.

Prometheus was one of the Titans, a giant race that lived on earth before humans existed. He

Another story is that Pandora was sent in good faith, by Jupiter, to bless man; that she was furnished with a box, containing her marriage presents, into which every god had put some blessing. She opened the box incautiously, and the blessings all escaped, HOPE only excepted. This story seems more probable than the former; for how could HOPE, so precious a jewel as it is, have been kept in a jar full of all manner of evils, as in the former statement?

Another version of the story is that Pandora was sent in good faith by Jupiter to bless humanity. She was given a box filled with wedding gifts, where every god had put in a blessing. She opened the box carelessly, and all the blessings flew out, except for HOPE. This version seems more likely than the earlier one; after all, how could HOPE, such a precious treasure, have been kept in a jar full of all kinds of evils, as stated before?

The world being thus furnished with inhabitants, the first age was an age of innocence and happiness, called the Golden Age. Truth and right prevailed, though not enforced by law, nor was there any magistrate to threaten or punish. The forest had not yet been robbed of its trees to furnish timbers for vessels, nor had men built fortifications round their towns. There were no such things as swords, spears, or helmets. The earth brought forth all things necessary for man, without his labor in ploughing or sowing. Perpetual spring reigned, flowers sprang up without seed, the rivers flowed with milk and wine, and yellow honey distilled from the oaks.

The world was populated, and the first era was one of innocence and happiness, known as the Golden Age. Truth and fairness were the norms, without the need for laws or officials to threaten or punish. The forests still stood tall with their trees, and people hadn’t built walls around their towns. There were no swords, spears, or helmets. The earth provided everything humans needed without them having to work the fields or plant seeds. A constant spring filled the land, flowers bloomed without seeds, rivers flowed with milk and wine, and golden honey dripped from the oak trees.

Then succeeded the Silver Age, inferior to the golden, but better than that of brass. Jupiter shortened the spring, and divided the year into seasons. Then, first, men had to endure the extremes of heat and cold, and houses became necessary. Caves were the first dwellings, and leafy coverts of the woods, and huts woven of twigs. Crops would no longer grow without planting. The farmer was obliged to sow the seed and the toiling ox to draw the plough.

Then came the Silver Age, not as great as the Golden Age, but better than the Bronze Age. Jupiter reduced the length of spring and divided the year into seasons. For the first time, people had to deal with the extremes of heat and cold, so homes became necessary. Caves were the first places to live, along with leafy spots in the woods and huts made of twigs. Crops wouldn't grow unless they were planted. The farmer had to sow the seeds, and the hardworking ox had to pull the plow.

Next came the Brazen Age, more savage of temper, and readier to the strife of arms, yet not altogether wicked. The hardest and worst was the Iron Age. Crime burst in like a flood; modesty, truth, and honor fled. In their places came fraud and cunning, violence, and the wicked love of gain. Then seamen spread sails to the wind, and the trees were torn from the mountains to serve for keels to ships, and vex the face of ocean. The earth, which till now had been cultivated in common, began to be divided off into possessions. Men were not satisfied with what the surface produced, but must dig into its bowels, and draw forth from thence the ores of metals. Mischievous IRON, and more mischievous GOLD, were produced. War sprang up, using both as weapons; the guest was not safe in his friend's house; and sons-in-law and fathers-in- law, brothers and sisters, husbands and wives, could not trust one another. Sons wished their fathers dead, that they might come to the inheritance; family love lay prostrate. The earth was wet with slaughter, and the gods abandoned it, one by one, till Astraea alone was left, and finally she also took her departure.

Next came the Brazen Age, which was more aggressive and quick to engage in conflict, but not entirely evil. The hardest and worst was the Iron Age. Crime surged like a flood; modesty, truth, and honor disappeared. In their place, dishonesty, deceit, violence, and a greedy love of wealth emerged. Then sailors unfurled their sails, and trees were ripped from the mountains to make ship keels, disrupting the ocean's surface. The land, which had until then been shared, began to be divided into private properties. People weren’t satisfied with what the earth produced on the surface; they needed to dig deep into its core to extract metals. Destructive IRON, and even more destructive GOLD, were unearthed. War broke out, using both as weapons; guests were no longer safe in their friends' homes; and brothers, sisters, fathers-in-law, sons-in-law, husbands, and wives could not trust each other. Sons wished their fathers dead to inherit their wealth; familial love was crushed. The ground was soaked with blood, and the gods left one by one, until Astraea was the last, and eventually, she left too.

[Footnote: The goddess of innocence and purity. After leaving earth, she was placed among the stars, where she became the constellation Virgo—the Virgin. Themis (Justice) was the mother of Astraea. She is represented as holding aloft a pair of scales, in which she weighs the claims of opposing parties.

[Footnote: The goddess of innocence and purity. After leaving earth, she was placed among the stars, where she became the constellation Virgo—the Virgin. Themis (Justice) was the mother of Astraea. She is depicted holding a pair of scales, weighing the claims of both sides.]

It was a favorite idea of the old poets that these goddesses would one day return, and bring back the Golden Age. Even in a Christian hymn, the "Messiah" of Pope, this idea occurs:

It was a popular belief among the old poets that these goddesses would eventually return and restore the Golden Age. This idea even appears in a Christian hymn, the "Messiah" by Pope, where it is mentioned:

    "All crimes shall cease, and ancient fraud shall fail,
     Returning Justice lift aloft her scale,
     Peace o'er the world her olive wand extend,
     And white-robed Innocence from heaven descend."

"All crimes will end, and old deceit will vanish,
     As Justice raises her scales high,
     Peace spreads her olive branch across the globe,
     And pure Innocence descends from the heavens."

See, also, Milton's "Hymn on the Nativity," stanzas xiv. and xv.]

See, also, Milton's "Hymn on the Nativity," stanzas 14 and 15.

Jupiter, seeing this state of things, burned with anger. He summoned the gods to council. They obeyed the call, and took the road to the palace of heaven. The road, which any one may see in a clear night, stretches across the face of the sky, and is called the Milky Way. Along the road stand the palaces of the illustrious gods; the common people of the skies live apart, on either side. Jupiter addressed the assembly. He set forth the frightful condition of things on the earth, and closed by announcing his intention to destroy the whole of its inhabitants, and provide a new race, unlike the first, who would be more worthy of life, and much better worshippers of the gods. So saying he took a thunderbolt, and was about to launch it at the world, and destroy it by burning; but recollecting the danger that such a conflagration might set heaven itself on fire, he changed his plan, and resolved to drown it. The north wind, which scatters the clouds, was chained up; the south was sent out, and soon covered all the face of heaven with a cloak of pitchy darkness. The clouds, driven together, resound with a crash; torrents of rain fall; the crops are laid low; the year's labor of the husbandman perishes in an hour. Jupiter, not satisfied with his own waters, calls on his brother Neptune to aid him with his. He lets loose the rivers, and pours them over the land. At the same time, he heaves the land with an earthquake, and brings in the reflux of the ocean over the shores. Flocks, herds, men, and houses are swept away, and temples, with their sacred enclosures, profaned. If any edifice remained standing, it was overwhelmed, and its turrets lay hid beneath the waves. Now all was sea, sea without shore. Here and there an individual remained on a projecting hilltop, and a few, in boats, pulled the oar where they had lately driven the plough. The fishes swim among the tree-tops; the anchor is let down into a garden. Where the graceful lambs played but now, unwieldy sea calves gambol. The wolf swims among the sheep, the yellow lions and tigers struggle in the water. The strength of the wild boar serves him not, nor his swiftness the stag. The birds fall with weary wing into the water, having found no land for a resting-place. Those living beings whom the water spared fell a prey to hunger.

Jupiter, seeing this situation, was filled with rage. He called the gods to a meeting. They responded and made their way to the heavenly palace. The path, visible on a clear night, stretches across the sky and is known as the Milky Way. Along this path stand the grand palaces of the powerful gods, while the lesser beings of the sky live on either side. Jupiter addressed the gathering. He described the terrible conditions on Earth and concluded by stating his intention to wipe out all its inhabitants and create a new race, one that would be more deserving of life and better at worshipping the gods. Saying this, he grabbed a thunderbolt and was about to hurl it at the world to incinerate it; but realizing that such a fire could ignite heaven itself, he changed his mind and decided to flood it instead. The north wind, which disperses the clouds, was restrained; the south wind was unleashed, soon covering the sky with a thick darkness. The clouds collided with thunder; torrential rain poured down; the crops were destroyed; the farmer's whole year's work was lost in an instant. Not satisfied with the waters at his command, Jupiter called on his brother Neptune for assistance. He unleashed the rivers and flooded the land. At the same time, he shook the ground with an earthquake and allowed the ocean to surge over the shores. Flocks, herds, people, and homes were swept away, and temples, along with their sacred areas, were desecrated. If any building remained standing, it was quickly overwhelmed, and its towers were submerged beneath the waves. Now, everything was ocean, an endless sea. Here and there, a person clung to a high hilltop, while a few in boats rowed where they had previously plowed the fields. Fish swam among the treetops; an anchor was lowered into a garden. Where the gentle lambs once played, clumsy seals now frolicked. The wolf swam with the sheep, while yellow lions and tigers struggled in the water. The strength of the wild boar was of no use to him, nor was the stag's speed of any help. The birds floundered into the water, exhausted, having found no land to rest on. Those living creatures that the water spared fell victim to hunger.

Parnassus alone, of all the mountains, overtopped the waves; and there Deucalion, and his wife Pyrrha, of the race of Prometheus, found refuge—he a just man, and she a faithful worshipper of the gods. Jupiter, when he saw none left alive but this pair, and remembered their harmless lives and pious demeanor, ordered the north winds to drive away the clouds, and disclose the skies to earth, and earth to the skies. Neptune also directed Triton to blow on his shell, and sound a retreat to the waters. The waters obeyed, and the sea returned to its shores, and the rivers to their channels. Then Deucalion thus addressed Pyrrha: "O wife, only surviving woman, joined to me first by the ties of kindred and marriage, and now by a common danger, would that we possessed the power of our ancestor Prometheus, and could renew the race as he at first made it! But as we cannot, let us seek yonder temple, and inquire of the gods what remains for us to do." They entered the temple, deformed as it was with slime, and approached the altar, where no fire burned. There they fell prostrate on the earth, and prayed the goddess to inform them how they might retrieve their miserable affairs. The oracle answered, "Depart from the temple with head veiled and garments unbound, and cast behind you the bones of your mother." They heard the words with astonishment. Pyrrha first broke silence: "We cannot obey; we dare not profane the remains of our parents." They sought the thickest shades of the wood, and revolved the oracle in their minds. At length Deucalion spoke: "Either my sagacity deceives me, or the command is one we may obey without impiety. The earth is the great parent of all; the stones are her bones; these we may cast behind us; and I think this is what the oracle means. At least, it will do no harm to try." They veiled their faces, unbound their garments, and picked up stones, and cast them behind them. The stones (wonderful to relate) began to grow soft, and assume shape. By degrees, they put on a rude resemblance to the human form, like a block half-finished in the hands of the sculptor. The moisture and slime that were about them became flesh; the stony part became bones; the veins remained veins, retaining their name, only changing their use. Those thrown by the hand of the man became men, and those by the woman became women. It was a hard race, and well adapted to labor, as we find ourselves to be at this day, giving plain indications of our origin.

Parnassus was the only mountain that stood above the waves, and there Deucalion and his wife Pyrrha, descendants of Prometheus, found safety—he was a righteous man and she a devoted worshipper of the gods. When Jupiter saw that only this couple had survived, and remembered their innocent lives and pious attitudes, he commanded the north winds to clear the clouds and reveal the skies to the earth, and the earth to the skies. Neptune also told Triton to blow his shell and call back the waters. The waters obeyed, retreating to the shores and the rivers returning to their channels. Then Deucalion spoke to Pyrrha: "Oh wife, the only surviving woman, connected to me first by family and marriage, and now by a shared peril, I wish we had the power of our ancestor Prometheus and could recreate the human race as he did! But since we can’t, let’s go to that temple and ask the gods what we should do next." They entered the temple, which was filthy and covered in slime, and approached the altar where no fire burned. They fell to the ground and prayed to the goddess, asking how they could improve their unfortunate situation. The oracle responded, "Leave the temple with your heads covered and your clothes untied, and throw behind you the bones of your mother." They were astonished by the message. Pyrrha was the first to speak: "We can't do that; we can't desecrate the remains of our parents." They wandered into the thickest part of the woods, contemplating the oracle's words. Finally, Deucalion said: "Either I’m mistaken, or the command is something we can follow without being disrespectful. The earth is the ultimate mother to all; the stones are her bones; we can throw those behind us; I believe this is what the oracle intends. At the very least, it won't hurt to try." They covered their faces, loosened their garments, picked up stones, and tossed them behind them. Remarkably, the stones began to soften and take shape. Slowly, they started to look vaguely like human figures, similar to an unfinished sculpture in the hands of an artist. The moisture and muck around them transformed into flesh; the stony parts became bones; the veins remained veins, keeping their name while changing their function. The stones thrown by the man turned into men, and those thrown by the woman turned into women. They were a tough race, well-suited for labor, just as we are today, showing clear signs of our origins.

The comparison of Eve to Pandora is too obvious to have escaped
Milton, who introduces it in Book IV. of "Paradise Lost":

The comparison of Eve to Pandora is so obvious that it couldn't have gone unnoticed
Milton, who brings it up in Book IV of "Paradise Lost":

    "More lovely than Pandora, whom the gods
     Endowed with all their gifts; and O, too like
     In sad event, when to the unwiser son
     Of Japhet brought by Hermes, she insnared
     Mankind with her fair looks, to be avenged
     On him who had stole Jove's authentic fire."

"More beautiful than Pandora, who the gods
     Gave all their gifts; and oh, too similar
     In a tragic twist, when Hermes brought her
     To the unsuspecting son
     Of Japhet, she trapped
     Humanity with her pretty face, to take revenge
     On the one who stole Jove's true fire."

Prometheus and Epimetheus were sons of Iapetus, which Milton changes to Japhet.

Prometheus and Epimetheus were sons of Iapetus, which Milton changes to Japhet.

Prometheus has been a favorite subject with the poets. He is represented as the friend of mankind, who interposed in their behalf when Jove was incensed against them, and who taught them civilization and the arts. But as, in so doing, he transgressed the will of Jupiter, he drew down on himself the anger of the ruler of gods and men. Jupiter had him chained to a rock on Mount Caucasus, where a vulture preyed on his liver, which was renewed as fast as devoured. This state of torment might have been brought to an end at any time by Prometheus, if he had been willing to submit to his oppressor; for he possessed a secret which involved the stability of Jove's throne, and if he would have revealed it, he might have been at once taken into favor. But that he disdained to do. He has therefore become the symbol of magnanimous endurance of unmerited suffering, and strength of will resisting oppression.

Prometheus has always been a popular topic for poets. He’s shown as a friend of humanity, stepping in to help when Zeus was angry with them, teaching them civilization and the arts. However, by doing so, he went against Zeus's wishes and got himself into trouble with the king of the gods. Zeus had him chained to a rock on Mount Caucasus, where a vulture fed on his liver, which would grow back just as quickly as it was eaten. Prometheus could have ended this torment at any time if he had been willing to bend to his oppressor; he held a secret that could threaten Zeus's throne, and if he had shared it, he might have been welcomed back. But he refused to do that. Thus, he has become a symbol of noble endurance in the face of undeserved suffering and the strength of will against oppression.

Byron and Shelley have both treated this theme. The following are
Byron's lines:

Byron and Shelley have both explored this theme. Here are
Byron's lines:

    "Titan! to whose immortal eyes
       The sufferings of mortality,
       Seen in their sad reality,
     Were not as things that gods despise;
     What was thy pity's recompense?
     A silent suffering, and intense;
     The rock, the vulture, and the chain;
     All that the proud can feel of pain;
     The agony they do not show;
     The suffocating sense of woe.

"Titan! to whose eternal gaze
       The struggles of humanity,
       Revealed in their harsh truth,
     Were not things that gods disregard;
     What was the reward for your compassion?
     A quiet, deep suffering;
     The rock, the vulture, and the chain;
     All that the proud can endure of pain;
     The agony they don't reveal;
     The crushing weight of sorrow.

    "Thy godlike crime was to be kind;
       To render with thy precepts less
       The sum of human wretchedness,
     And strengthen man with his own mind.
       And, baffled as thou wert from high,
       Still, in thy patient energy
     In the endurance and repulse
       Of thine impenetrable spirit,
     Which earth and heaven could not convulse,
       A mighty lesson we inherit."

"Your incredible act was to be kind;
       To lessen human suffering with your teachings,
       And empower people with their own thoughts.
     And, even though you faced challenges from above,
       Still, in your patient strength,
     Through endurance and resistance
       Of your unyielding spirit,
     Which neither earth nor heaven could shake,
       We learn a powerful lesson."

Byron also employs the same allusion, in his
"Ode to Napoleon Bonaparte":

Byron also uses the same reference in his
"Ode to Napoleon Bonaparte":

    "Or, like the thief of fire from heaven,
       Wilt thou withstand the shock?
     And share with him—the unforgiven—
       His vulture and his rock?"

"Or, like the thief of fire from heaven,
       Will you withstand the shock?
     And share with him—the unforgiven—
       His vulture and his rock?"

CHAPTER III

APOLLO AND DAPHNE—PYRAMUS AND THISBE CEPHALUS AND PROCRIS

The slime with which the earth was covered by the waters of the flood produced an excessive fertility, which called forth every variety of production, both bad and good. Among the rest, Python, an enormous serpent, crept forth, the terror of the people, and lurked in the caves of Mount Parnassus. Apollo slew him with his arrows—weapons which he had not before used against any but feeble animals, hares, wild goats, and such game. In commemoration of this illustrious conquest he instituted the Pythian games, in which the victor in feats of strength, swiftness of foot, or in the chariot race was crowned with a wreath of beech leaves; for the laurel was not yet adopted by Apollo as his own tree.

The slime covering the earth from the flood led to an amazing fertility that brought out all kinds of growth, both good and bad. Among these was Python, a massive serpent that terrified the people and hid in the caves of Mount Parnassus. Apollo killed him with his arrows—tools he had only used before on weak animals like hares and wild goats. To celebrate this famous victory, he started the Pythian games, where winners in strength, speed, or chariot racing were crowned with a wreath of beech leaves, as the laurel had not yet been chosen by Apollo as his symbolic tree.

The famous statue of Apollo called the Belvedere represents the god after this victory over the serpent Python. To this Byron alludes in his "Childe Harold," iv., 161:

The famous statue of Apollo known as the Belvedere depicts the god after his victory over the serpent Python. Byron references this in his "Childe Harold," iv., 161:

    "… The lord of the unerring bow,
     The god of life, and poetry, and light,
     The Sun, in human limbs arrayed, and brow
     All radiant from his triumph in the fight
     The shaft has just been shot; the arrow bright
     With an immortal's vengeance; in his eye
     And nostril, beautiful disdain, and might
     And majesty flash their full lightnings by,
     Developing in that one glance the Deity."

"… The master of the perfect bow,
     The god of life, poetry, and light,
     The Sun, dressed in human form, and his brow
     Shining from his victory in battle,
     The arrow has just been released; the bright
     Tip holds an immortal's vengeance; in his eye
     And nostril, stunning disdain, strength,
     And majesty radiate with their full brilliance,
     Revealing the Divine in that one glance."

APOLLO AND DAPHNE

Daphne was Apollo's first love. It was not brought about by accident, but by the malice of Cupid. Apollo saw the boy playing with his bow and arrows; and being himself elated with his recent victory over Python, he said to him, "What have you to do with warlike weapons, saucy boy? Leave them for hands worthy of them. Behold the conquest I have won by means of them over the vast serpent who stretched his poisonous body over acres of the plain! Be content with your torch, child, and kindle up your flames, as you call them, where you will, but presume not to meddle with my weapons." Venus's boy heard these words, and rejoined, "Your arrows may strike all things else, Apollo, but mine shall strike you." So saying, he took his stand on a rock of Parnassus, and drew from his quiver two arrows of different workmanship, one to excite love, the other to repel it. The former was of gold and sharp pointed, the latter blunt and tipped with lead. With the leaden shaft he struck the nymph Daphne, the daughter of the river god Peneus, and with the golden one Apollo, through the heart. Forthwith the god was seized with love for the maiden, and she abhorred the thought of loving. Her delight was in woodland sports and in the spoils of the chase. Many lovers sought her, but she spurned them all, ranging the woods, and taking no thought of Cupid nor of Hymen. Her father often said to her, "Daughter, you owe me a son-in-law; you owe me grandchildren." She, hating the thought of marriage as a crime, with her beautiful face tinged all over with blushes, threw arms around her father's neck, and said, "Dearest father, grant me this favor, that I may always remain unmarried, like Diana." He consented, but at the same time said, "Your own face will forbid it."

Daphne was Apollo's first love. This wasn't by chance, but because of Cupid's spite. Apollo saw the boy playing with his bow and arrows, and feeling proud of his recent victory over Python, he said to him, "What do you have to do with weapons, cheeky boy? Leave them for someone who deserves them. Look at the victory I've won over the huge serpent that spread its poisonous body over the plains! Be satisfied with your torch, kid, and light your flames wherever you want, but don’t mess with my weapons." Venus’s boy heard this and replied, "Your arrows might hit everything else, Apollo, but mine will hit you." With that, he stood on a rock at Parnassus and took out two arrows of different designs from his quiver: one to inspire love, the other to turn it away. The love-inducing arrow was gold and sharp, while the repelling one was blunt and tipped with lead. He shot the lead arrow at the nymph Daphne, the daughter of the river god Peneus, and with the golden arrow, he struck Apollo in the heart. Instantly, Apollo fell in love with the girl, while she couldn’t stand the idea of loving anyone. She reveled in forest sports and her hunting trophies. Many suitors pursued her, but she rejected them all, wandering through the woods and ignoring Cupid and marriage. Her father often reminded her, "Daughter, I want to see you with a husband; you owe me grandchildren." Disliking the idea of marriage like it was a crime, she, blushing deeply, hugged her father and said, "Dear father, please grant me this wish: that I can always stay unmarried, like Diana." He agreed, but added, "Your own beauty will prevent that."

Apollo loved her, and longed to obtain her; and he who gives oracles to all the world was not wise enough to look into his own fortunes. He saw her hair flung loose over her shoulders, and said, "If so charming in disorder, what would it be if arranged?" He saw her eyes bright as stars; he saw her lips, and was not satisfied with only seeing them. He admired her hands and arms, naked to the shoulder, and whatever was hidden from view he imagined more beautiful still. He followed her; she fled, swifter than the wind, and delayed not a moment at his entreaties. "Stay," said he, "daughter of Peneus; I am not a foe. Do not fly me as a lamb flies the wolf, or a dove the hawk. It is for love I pursue you. You make me miserable, for fear you should fall and hurt yourself on these stones, and I should be the cause. Pray run slower, and I will follow slower. I am no clown, no rude peasant. Jupiter is my father, and I am lord of Delphos and Tenedos, and know all things, present and future. I am the god of song and the lyre. My arrows fly true to the mark; but, alas! an arrow more fatal than mine has pierced my heart! I am the god of medicine, and know the virtues of all healing plants. Alas! I suffer a malady that no balm can cure!"

Apollo loved her and desperately wanted to win her over; even though he gives oracles to everyone, he wasn't wise enough to see his own fate. He looked at her hair flowing freely over her shoulders and thought, "If she looks so enchanting like this, how stunning would she be if it were styled?" He saw her eyes shining like stars, and when he looked at her lips, he craved more than just a glance. He admired her hands and arms, bare to the shoulders, and whatever was hidden from sight, he imagined to be even more beautiful. He chased after her; she ran away, faster than the wind, not pausing for a second at his pleas. "Please stop," he said, "daughter of Peneus; I mean no harm. Don’t run from me like a lamb flees from a wolf or a dove from a hawk. I'm chasing you out of love. It makes me miserable to think you might trip and hurt yourself on these stones, and I would be to blame. Please slow down, and I’ll follow at a slower pace. I'm not some fool or rude peasant. Jupiter is my father, and I’m the lord of Delphos and Tenedos, knowing all things, past and future. I’m the god of music and the lyre. My arrows always hit their target; but, unfortunately, a more deadly arrow than mine has struck my heart! I’m the god of healing and understand the powers of all medicinal plants. Yet, I suffer from a sickness that no remedy can heal!"

The nymph continued her flight, and left his plea half uttered. And even as she fled she charmed him. The wind blew her garments, and her unbound hair streamed loose behind her. The god grew impatient to find his wooings thrown away, and, sped by Cupid, gained upon her in the race. It was like a hound pursuing a hare, with open jaws ready to seize, while the feebler animal darts forward, slipping from the very grasp. So flew the god and the virgin—he on the wings of love, and she on those of fear. The pursuer is the more rapid, however, and gains upon her, and his panting breath blows upon her hair. Her strength begins to fail, and, ready to sink, she calls upon her father, the river god: "Help me, Peneus! open the earth to enclose me, or change my form, which has brought me into this danger!" Scarcely had she spoken, when a stiffness seized all her limbs; her bosom began to be enclosed in a tender bark; her hair became leaves; her arms became branches; her foot stuck fast in the ground, as a root; her face, became a tree-top, retaining nothing of its former self but its beauty. Apollo stood amazed. He touched the stem, and felt the flesh tremble under the new bark. He embraced the branches, and lavished kisses on the wood. The branches shrank from his lips. "Since you cannot be my wife," said he, "you shall assuredly be my tree. I will wear you for my crown; I will decorate with you my harp and my quiver; and when the great Roman conquerors lead up the triumphal pomp to the Capitol, you shall be woven into wreaths for their brows. And, as eternal youth is mine, you also shall be always green, and your leaf know no decay." The nymph, now changed into a Laurel tree, bowed its head in grateful acknowledgment.

The nymph kept running, leaving his plea unfinished. Even as she fled, she captivated him. The wind blew her clothes, and her loose hair streamed behind her. The god grew frustrated at his unreturned advances and, propelled by Cupid, closed the distance. It was like a hound chasing a hare, jaws open ready to catch it, while the weaker animal darts away, just slipping from his grasp. So the god and the maiden raced—he on the wings of love, and she on those of fear. The pursuer was faster and gained on her, his heavy breath brushing against her hair. Her energy started to fade, and as she was about to give in, she called on her father, the river god: "Help me, Peneus! Open the earth to hide me, or change my form, which has led me to this danger!" Barely had she spoken when a rigidity seized her limbs; her chest began to encase itself in soft bark; her hair turned into leaves; her arms transformed into branches; her feet rooted into the ground; her face became the top of a tree, keeping only its beauty. Apollo stood in disbelief. He touched the trunk and felt the flesh stir beneath the new bark. He wrapped his arms around the branches and kissed the wood. The branches flinched from his lips. "Since you can't be my wife," he said, "you will surely be my tree. I will wear you as my crown; I will adorn my harp and my quiver with you; and when the great Roman conquerors lead their triumphal processions to the Capitol, you will be woven into wreaths for their heads. And since eternal youth is mine, you too will always be green, and your leaves will never wither." The nymph, now a Laurel tree, bowed its head in grateful acknowledgment.

That Apollo should be the god both of music and poetry will not appear strange, but that medicine should also be assigned to his province, may. The poet Armstrong, himself a physician, thus accounts for it:

That Apollo is the god of both music and poetry makes sense, but it might be surprising that he is also linked to medicine. The poet Armstrong, who was also a doctor, explains it this way:

    "Music exalts each joy, allays each grief,
     Expels diseases, softens every pain;
     And hence the wise of ancient days adored
     One power of physic, melody, and song."

"Music elevates every joy, eases every sorrow,
     Drives away illness, soothes all pain;
     And that's why the wise from ancient times revered
     One source of healing, melody, and song."

The story of Apollo and Daphne is often alluded to by the poets. Waller applies it to the case of one whose amatory verses, though they did not soften the heart of his mistress, yet won for the poet wide-spread fame:

The story of Apollo and Daphne is frequently referenced by poets. Waller uses it to describe someone whose love poems, although they didn't win over his lover's heart, still brought the poet widespread recognition:

    "Yet what he sung in his immortal strain,
     Though unsuccessful, was not sung in vain.
     All but the nymph that should redress his wrong,
     Attend his passion and approve his song.
     Like Phoebus thus, acquiring unsought praise,
     He caught at love and filled his arms with bays."

"Yet what he sang in his timeless tune,
Though not successful, was not sung in vain.
Everyone but the nymph who could fix his problems,
Listens to his pain and supports his song.
Like Phoebus, gaining praise without trying,
He reached for love and filled his arms with laurels."

The following stanza from Shelley's "Adonais" alludes to Byron's early quarrel with the reviewers:

The following stanza from Shelley's "Adonais" refers to Byron's early conflict with the critics:

    "The herded wolves, bold only to pursue;
    The obscene ravens, clamorous o'er the dead;
    The vultures, to the conqueror's banner true,
    Who feed where Desolation first has fed,
    And whose wings rain contagion: how they fled,
    When like Apollo, from his golden bow,
    The Pythian of the age one arrow sped
    And smiled! The spoilers tempt no second blow;
    They fawn on the proud feet that spurn them as they go."

"The wolves that follow in packs, only brave enough to hunt;
    The loud ravens, cawing over the corpses;
    The vultures, loyal to the conqueror's flag,
    Who feed where Desolation first took hold,
    And whose wings spread disease: how they ran,
    When like Apollo, from his golden bow,
    The oracle of the age shot one arrow
    And smiled! The looters don’t dare take a second hit;
    They curry favor with the proud feet that kick them aside as they pass."

PYRAMUS AND THISBE

Pyramus was the handsomest youth, and Thisbe the fairest maiden, in all Babylonia, where Semiramis reigned. Their parents occupied adjoining houses; and neighborhood brought the young people together, and acquaintance ripened into love. They would gladly have married, but their parents forbade. One thing, however, they could not forbid—that love should glow with equal ardor in the bosoms of both. They conversed by signs and glances, and the fire burned more intensely for being covered up. In the wall that parted the two houses there was a crack, caused by some fault in the structure. No one had remarked it before, but the lovers discovered it. What will not love discover! It afforded a passage to the voice; and tender messages used to pass backward and forward through the gap. As they stood, Pyramus on this side, Thisbe on that, their breaths would mingle. "Cruel wall," they said, "why do you keep two lovers apart? But we will not be ungrateful. We owe you, we confess, the privilege of transmitting loving words to willing ears." Such words they uttered on different sides of the wall; and when night came and they must say farewell, they pressed their lips upon the wall, she on her side, he on his, as they could come no nearer.

Pyramus was the most handsome young man, and Thisbe was the most beautiful young woman in all of Babylonia, where Semiramis ruled. Their parents lived in neighboring houses, and being close by brought the two together, turning friendship into love. They would have happily married, but their parents said no. However, one thing they couldn’t stop was the mutual love burning intensely in their hearts. They communicated with signs and glances, and their passion grew even stronger because it was kept hidden. In the wall separating their two homes, there was a crack caused by a flaw in the structure. Nobody had noticed it before, but the lovers found it. What can't love uncover? It allowed them to hear each other's voices; tender messages would pass back and forth through the gap. As they stood there, Pyramus on one side and Thisbe on the other, their breaths mingled. "Cruel wall," they said, "why do you keep two lovers apart? But we won’t be ungrateful. We admit we owe you the opportunity to send loving words to eager ears." They exchanged such words from either side of the wall, and when night fell and it was time to part, they pressed their lips against the wall, she on her side and he on his, since they couldn’t get any closer.

Next morning, when Aurora had put out the stars, and the sun had melted the frost from the grass, they met at the accustomed spot. Then, after lamenting their hard fate, they agreed, that next night, when all was still, they would slip away from watchful eyes, leave their dwellings and walk out into the fields; and to insure a meeting, repair to a well-known edifice standing without the city's bounds, called the Tomb of Ninus, and that the one who came first should await the other at the foot of a certain tree. It was a white mulberry tree, and stood near a cool spring. All was agreed on, and they waited impatiently for the sun to go down beneath the waters and night to rise up from them. Then cautiously Thisbe stole forth, unobserved by the family, her head covered with a veil, made her way to the monument and sat down under the tree. As she sat alone in the dim light of the evening she descried a lioness, her jaws reeking with recent slaughter, approaching the fountain to slake her thirst. Thisbe fled at the sight, and sought refuge in the hollow of a rock. As she fled she dropped her veil. The lioness after drinking at the spring turned to retreat to the woods, and seeing the veil on the ground, tossed and rent it with her bloody mouth.

The next morning, when Aurora had dimmed the stars and the sun had melted the frost off the grass, they met at their usual spot. After lamenting their difficult situation, they agreed that the next night, when everything was quiet, they would sneak away from watchful eyes, leave their homes, and walk out into the fields. To make sure they would meet, they would go to a well-known place outside the city called the Tomb of Ninus, and the one who arrived first would wait for the other at the foot of a specific tree. It was a white mulberry tree near a cool spring. Everything was settled, and they impatiently awaited the sun to dip below the horizon and night to rise. Then, cautiously, Thisbe slipped out without her family noticing, her head covered with a veil, and made her way to the monument, sitting down under the tree. While she sat alone in the dim evening light, she spotted a lioness, her jaws stained with fresh blood, approaching the fountain to quench her thirst. Thisbe ran at the sight and took refuge in a rocky hollow. In her haste, she dropped her veil. After drinking at the spring, the lioness turned to head back into the woods and, seeing the veil on the ground, picked it up and tore it with her bloody mouth.

Pyramus, having been delayed, now approached the place of meeting. He saw in the sand the footsteps of the lion, and the color fled from his cheeks at the sight. Presently he found the veil all rent and bloody. "O hapless girl," said he, "I have been the cause of thy death! Thou, more worthy of life than I, hast fallen the first victim. I will follow. I am the guilty cause, in tempting thee forth to a place of such peril, and not being myself on the spot to guard thee. Come forth, ye lions, from the rocks, and tear this guilty body with your teeth." He took up the veil, carried it with him to the appointed tree, and covered it with kisses and with tears. "MY blood also shall stain your texture," said he, and drawing his sword plunged it into his heart. The blood spurted from the wound, and tinged the white mulberries of the tree all red; and sinking into the earth reached the roots, so that the red color mounted through the trunk to the fruit.

Pyramus, delayed in his arrival, now approached the meeting place. He saw the lion's footprints in the sand, and his face went pale at the sight. Soon, he discovered the torn and bloody veil. "Oh, unfortunate girl," he said, "I am the reason for your death! You, who deserved life more than I, have become the first victim. I will follow you. I am to blame for tempting you into such danger, and for not being there to protect you myself. Come out, lions, from the rocks, and tear this guilty body apart." He picked up the veil, took it with him to the designated tree, and covered it with kisses and tears. "My blood will also stain your fabric," he said, and drawing his sword, plunged it into his heart. Blood gushed from the wound, dyeing the white mulberries of the tree red; as it sank into the ground, it reached the roots, causing the red color to rise through the trunk to the fruit.

By this time Thisbe, still trembling with fear, yet wishing not to disappoint her lover, stepped cautiously forth, looking anxiously for the youth, eager to tell him the danger she had escaped. When she came to the spot and saw the changed color of the mulberries she doubted whether it was the same place. While she hesitated she saw the form of one struggling in the agonies of death. She started back, a shudder ran through her frame as a ripple on the face of the still water when a sudden breeze sweeps over it. But as soon as she recognized her lover, she screamed and beat her breast, embracing the lifeless body, pouring tears into its wounds, and imprinting kisses on the cold lips. "O Pyramus," she cried, "what has done this? Answer me, Pyramus; it is your own Thisbe that speaks. Hear me, dearest, and lift that drooping head!" At the name of Thisbe Pyramus opened his eyes, then closed them again. She saw her veil stained with blood and the scabbard empty of its sword. "Thy own hand has slain thee, and for my sake," she said. "I too can be brave for once, and my love is as strong as thine. I will follow thee in death, for I have been the cause; and death which alone could part us shall not prevent my joining thee. And ye, unhappy parents of us both, deny us not our united request. As love and death have joined us, let one tomb contain us. And thou, tree, retain the marks of slaughter. Let thy berries still serve for memorials of our blood." So saying she plunged the sword into her breast. Her parents ratified her wish, the gods also ratified it. The two bodies were buried in one sepulchre, and the tree ever after brought forth purple berries, as it does to this day.

By this time, Thisbe, still shaking with fear but not wanting to let down her lover, stepped forward cautiously, anxiously searching for the young man, eager to tell him about the danger she had escaped. When she reached the spot and noticed the changed color of the mulberries, she doubted whether it was the same place. While she hesitated, she saw someone struggling in the throes of death. She recoiled, a shiver coursing through her body like a ripple on the surface of calm water when a sudden breeze blows over it. But as soon as she recognized her lover, she screamed and clutched the lifeless body, crying tears into its wounds and placing kisses on its cold lips. "Oh Pyramus," she cried, "what has happened? Answer me, Pyramus; it's your own Thisbe speaking. Hear me, my love, and lift your drooping head!" At the name of Thisbe, Pyramus opened his eyes, then closed them again. She saw her veil stained with blood and the scabbard empty of its sword. "Your own hand has killed you, and because of me," she said. "I, too, can be brave for once, and my love is as strong as yours. I will follow you in death, for I have caused this; and death, which alone could separate us, will not stop me from joining you. And you, unfortunate parents of us both, do not deny our united request. As love and death have brought us together, let one tomb hold us. And you, tree, keep the marks of the slaughter. Let your berries continue to serve as reminders of our blood." Saying this, she plunged the sword into her chest. Her parents honored her wish, and the gods did too. The two bodies were buried in one grave, and the tree has since produced purple berries, just as it does to this day.

Moore, in the "Sylph's Ball," speaking of Davy's Safety Lamp, is reminded of the wall that separated Thisbe and her lover:

Moore, in the "Sylph's Ball," referring to Davy's Safety Lamp, thinks of the wall that kept Thisbe and her lover apart:

    "O for that Lamp's metallic gauze,
       That curtain of protecting wire,
     Which Davy delicately draws
       Around illicit, dangerous fire!

"O for that lamp's metal mesh,
       That shield of protective wire,
     Which Davy carefully pulls
       Around forbidden, risky fire!

     The wall he sets 'twixt Flame and Air,
       (Like that which barred young Thisbe's bliss,)
     Through whose small holes this dangerous pair
       May see each other, but not kiss."

The wall he puts up between Flame and Air,
       (Like the one that blocked young Thisbe's joy,)
     Through whose tiny holes this risky couple
       Can see each other, but not kiss."

In Mickle's translation of the "Lusiad" occurs the following allusion to the story of Pyramus and Thisbe, and the metamorphosis of the mulberries. The poet is describing the Island of Love:

In Mickle's translation of the "Lusiad," there’s a reference to the story of Pyramus and Thisbe, along with the transformation of the mulberries. The poet is describing the Island of Love:

    "… here each gift Pomona's hand bestows
     In cultured garden, free uncultured flows,
     The flavor sweeter and the hue more fair
     Than e'er was fostered by the hand of care.
     The cherry here in shining crimson glows,
     And stained with lovers' blood, in pendent rows,
     The mulberries o'erload the bending boughs."

"… here every gift that Pomona offers
     In a well-kept garden, freely grows wild,
     The taste is sweeter and the colors more vibrant
     Than ever nurtured by careful hands.
     The cherries here shine in bright crimson,
     And stained with lovers' blood, hang in heavy clusters,
     The mulberries weigh down the bending branches."

If any of our young readers can be so hard-hearted as to enjoy a laugh at the expense of poor Pyramus and Thisbe, they may find an opportunity by turning to Shakspeare's play of the "Midsummer Night's Dream," where it is most amusingly burlesqued.

If any of our young readers can be so cold-hearted as to find humor in the misfortunes of poor Pyramus and Thisbe, they can check out Shakespeare's play "A Midsummer Night's Dream," where their story is hilariously parodied.

CEPHALUS AND PROCRIS

Cephalus was a beautiful youth and fond of manly sports. He would rise before the dawn to pursue the chase. Aurora saw him when she first looked forth, fell in love with him, and stole him away. But Cephalus was just married to a charming wife whom he devotedly loved. Her name was Procris. She was a favorite of Diana, the goddess of hunting, who had given her a dog which could outrun every rival, and a javelin which would never fail of its mark; and Procris gave these presents to her husband. Cephalus was so happy in his wife that he resisted all the entreaties of Aurora, and she finally dismissed him in displeasure, saying, "Go, ungrateful mortal, keep your wife, whom, if I am not much mistaken, you will one day be very sorry you ever saw again."

Cephalus was a handsome young man who loved outdoor activities. He would wake up before dawn to go hunting. Aurora noticed him as soon as she emerged in the morning, fell for him, and took him away. However, Cephalus had just married a beautiful woman whom he loved deeply. Her name was Procris. She was favored by Diana, the goddess of the hunt, who had given her a dog that could outpace any competitor and a javelin that never missed its target; Procris gifted these to her husband. Cephalus was so content with his wife that he rejected all of Aurora’s pleas, and she ultimately sent him away in anger, saying, "Go, ungrateful man, stick with your wife, whom, if I'm not mistaken, you'll eventually regret ever seeing again."

Cephalus returned, and was as happy as ever in his wife and his woodland sports. Now it happened some angry deity had sent a ravenous fox to annoy the country; and the hunters turned out in great strength to capture it. Their efforts were all in vain; no dog could run it down; and at last they came to Cephalus to borrow his famous dog, whose name was Lelaps. No sooner was the dog let loose than he darted off, quicker than their eye could follow him. If they had not seen his footprints in the sand they would have thought he flew. Cephalus and others stood on a hill and saw the race. The fox tried every art; he ran in a circle and turned on his track, the dog close upon him, with open jaws, snapping at his heels, but biting only the air. Cephalus was about to use his javelin, when suddenly he saw both dog and game stop instantly. The heavenly powers who had given both were not willing that either should conquer. In the very attitude of life and action they were turned into stone. So lifelike and natural did they look, you would have thought, as you looked at them, that one was going to bark, the other to leap forward.

Cephalus came back, happy as ever with his wife and his time in the woods. But then, a furious deity sent a hungry fox to wreak havoc in the area, prompting a large group of hunters to set out to catch it. Their attempts were futile; no dog could catch the fox. Finally, they came to Cephalus to borrow his legendary dog, Lelaps. As soon as they let the dog loose, he took off, faster than anyone could see. If they hadn't seen his paw prints in the sand, they would have thought he was flying. Cephalus and others stood on a hill, watching the chase. The fox used every trick; he ran in circles and zigzagged, with the dog right on his tail, jaws open and snapping, but only catching air. Cephalus was about to throw his javelin when suddenly, he saw both the dog and the fox come to a complete stop. The divine forces that had created both weren't willing to let either win. In that very moment of action, they were turned to stone. So lifelike and natural did they appear that you would think one was about to bark and the other about to leap forward.

Cephalus, though he had lost his dog, still continued to take delight in the chase. He would go out at early morning, ranging the woods and hills unaccompanied by any one, needing no help, for his javelin was a sure weapon in all cases. Fatigued with hunting, when the sun got high he would seek a shady nook where a cool stream flowed, and, stretched on the grass, with his garments thrown aside, would enjoy the breeze. Sometimes he would say aloud, "Come, sweet breeze, come and fan my breast, come and allay the heat that burns me." Some one passing by one day heard him talking in this way to the air, and, foolishly believing that he was talking to some maiden, went and told the secret to Procris, Cephalus's wife. Love is credulous. Procris, at the sudden shock, fainted away. Presently recovering, she said, "It cannot be true; I will not believe it unless I myself am a witness to it." So she waited, with anxious heart, till the next morning, when Cephalus went to hunt as usual. Then she stole out after him, and concealed herself in the place where the informer directed her. Cephalus came as he was wont when tired with sport, and stretched himself on the green bank, saying, "Come, sweet breeze, come and fan me; you know how I love you! you make the groves and my solitary rambles delightful." He was running on in this way when he heard, or thought he heard, a sound as of a sob in the bushes. Supposing it some wild animal, he threw his javelin at the spot. A cry from his beloved Procris told him that the weapon had too surely met its mark. He rushed to the place, and found her bleeding, and with sinking strength endeavoring to draw forth from the wound the javelin, her own gift. Cephalus raised her from the earth, strove to stanch the blood, and called her to revive and not to leave him miserable, to reproach himself with her death. She opened her feeble eyes, and forced herself to utter these few words: "I implore you, if you have ever loved me, if I have ever deserved kindness at your hands, my husband, grant me this last request; do not marry that odious Breeze!" This disclosed the whole mystery: but alas! what advantage to disclose it now! She died; but her face wore a calm expression, and she looked pityingly and forgivingly on her husband when he made her understand the truth.

Cephalus, even though he had lost his dog, still loved going out to hunt. He would rise early in the morning, wandering through the woods and hills alone, needing no one else because his javelin was always reliable. After a tiring morning of hunting, when the sun was high, he would find a shady spot by a cool stream and lie down on the grass, clothes tossed aside, enjoying the breeze. Sometimes he would call out, "Come, sweet breeze, come and cool me down, come and ease the heat that’s burning me." One day, someone passing by heard him talking like this to the air and, mistakenly thinking he was speaking to a young woman, told Procris, Cephalus's wife. Love can be gullible. Procris, shocked, fainted. When she came to, she said, "It can't be true; I won't believe it unless I see it for myself." So she waited anxiously until the next morning when Cephalus went out to hunt as usual. Then she quietly followed him and hid in the place the informer had told her about. Cephalus came back, as he often did after hunting, and stretched out on the green bank, saying, "Come, sweet breeze, come and cool me; you know how much I love you! You make the groves and my solitary walks enjoyable." He was lost in thought when he heard, or thought he heard, a sob coming from the bushes. Thinking it was some wild animal, he threw his javelin in that direction. A cry from his beloved Procris revealed that the weapon had hit its target. He rushed over and found her bleeding, weakly trying to pull out the javelin, which had been her gift. Cephalus lifted her from the ground, tried to stop the bleeding, and begged her to hang on and not leave him miserable, forever blaming himself for her death. She opened her tired eyes and managed to whisper, "I beg you, if you ever loved me, if I've ever deserved your kindness, my husband, grant me this last request: do not marry that awful Breeze!" This revealed the whole truth, but alas! what good was it to uncover it now? She died, though her face was calm, and she looked at her husband with pity and forgiveness as he made her understand the truth.

Moore, in his "Legendary Ballads," has one on Cephalus and
Procris, beginning thus:

Moore, in his "Legendary Ballads," has one on Cephalus and
Procris, starting like this:

    "A hunter once in a grove reclined,
       To shun the noon's bright eye,
     And oft he wooed the wandering wind
       To cool his brow with its sigh
     While mute lay even the wild bee's hum,
       Nor breath could stir the aspen's hair,
     His song was still, 'Sweet Air, O come!'
       While Echo answered, 'Come, sweet Air!'"

"A hunter once lounged in a grove,
       To escape the bright noon sun,
     And often he invited the wandering wind
       To cool his brow with its sigh.
     While even the hum of the wild bee was silent,
       And not a breath could stir the aspen's leaves,
     His song was still, 'Sweet Air, O come!'
       While Echo replied, 'Come, sweet Air!'"

CHAPTER IV

JUNO AND HER RIVALS, IO AND CALLISTO—DIANA AND ACTAEON—LATONA AND THE RUSTICS

Juno one day perceived it suddenly grow dark, and immediately suspected that her husband had raised a cloud to hide some of his doings that would not bear the light. She brushed away the cloud, and saw her husband on the banks of a glassy river, with a beautiful heifer standing near him. Juno suspected the heifer's form concealed some fair nymph of mortal mould—as was, indeed the case; for it was Io, the daughter of the river god Inachus, whom Jupiter had been flirting with, and, when he became aware of the approach of his wife, had changed into that form.

One day, Juno noticed it suddenly getting dark and immediately thought that her husband had created a cloud to cover up something he was doing that shouldn't be seen. She pushed the cloud away and saw her husband by a smooth, glassy river with a beautiful heifer standing next to him. Juno suspected that the heifer was hiding some lovely nymph who was actually a mortal, which was true because it was Io, the daughter of the river god Inachus, whom Jupiter had been flirting with. When he realized his wife was coming, he changed her into that form.

Juno joined her husband, and noticing the heifer praised its beauty, and asked whose it was, and of what herd. Jupiter, to stop questions, replied that it was a fresh creation from the earth. Juno asked to have it as a gift. What could Jupiter do? He was loath to give his mistress to his wife; yet how refuse so trifling a present as a simple heifer? He could not, without exciting suspicion; so he consented. The goddess was not yet relieved of her suspicions; so she delivered the heifer to Argus, to be strictly watched.

Juno approached her husband and, noticing the heifer, admired its beauty and asked whose it was and which herd it belonged to. Jupiter, wanting to avoid more questions, answered that it was a new creation from the earth. Juno requested it as a gift. What could Jupiter say? He was reluctant to give his lover to his wife, but how could he refuse such a small gift as a mere heifer? He couldn’t do so without raising suspicion, so he agreed. However, the goddess was still suspicious, so she entrusted the heifer to Argus for close supervision.

Now Argus had a hundred eyes in his head, and never went to sleep with more than two at a time, so that he kept watch of Io constantly. He suffered her to feed through the day, and at night tied her up with a vile rope round her neck. She would have stretched out her arms to implore freedom of Argus, but she had no arms to stretch out, and her voice was a bellow that frightened even herself. She saw her father and her sisters, went near them, and suffered them to pat her back, and heard them admire her beauty. Her father reached her a tuft of grass, and she licked the outstretched hand. She longed to make herself known to him, and would have uttered her wish; but, alas! words were wanting. At length she bethought herself of writing, and inscribed her name— it was a short one—with her hoof on the sand. Inachus recognized it, and discovering that his daughter, whom he had long sought in vain, was hidden under this disguise, mourned over her, and, embracing her white neck, exclaimed, "Alas! my daughter, it would have been a less grief to have lost you altogether!" While he thus lamented, Argus, observing, came and drove her away, and took his seat on a high bank, from whence he could see all around in every direction.

Now Argus had a hundred eyes on his head and never went to sleep with more than two at a time, so he kept a constant watch over Io. He allowed her to graze during the day but tied her up at night with a nasty rope around her neck. She would have stretched out her arms to plead for freedom from Argus, but she had no arms to stretch out, and her voice was a loud bellow that scared even her. She saw her father and her sisters, approached them, let them pet her back, and heard them admire her beauty. Her father offered her a tuft of grass, and she licked his outstretched hand. She longed to reveal her identity to him and wanted to say something; alas, she couldn't find the words. Finally, she thought of writing and scratched her name— which was short— with her hoof in the sand. Inachus recognized it and, realizing that his daughter, whom he had long searched for in vain, was hidden in this form, mourned for her, embracing her white neck, and exclaimed, "Oh! my daughter, it would have been less painful to lose you completely!" While he lamented, Argus noticed and came over to drive her away, then took a seat on a high bank from where he could see everything around in every direction.

Jupiter was troubled at beholding the sufferings of his mistress, and calling Mercury told him to go and despatch Argus. Mercury made haste, put his winged slippers on his feet, and cap on his head, took his sleep-producing wand, and leaped down from the heavenly towers to the earth. There he laid aside his wings, and kept only his wand, with which he presented himself as a shepherd driving his flock. As he strolled on he blew upon his pipes. These were what are called the Syrinx or Pandean pipes. Argus listened with delight, for he had never seen the instrument before. "Young man," said he, "come and take a seat by me on this stone. There is no better place for your flocks to graze in than hereabouts, and here is a pleasant shade such as shepherds love." Mercury sat down, talked, and told stories till it grew late, and played upon his pipes his most soothing strains, hoping to lull the watchful eyes to sleep, but all in vain; for Argus still contrived to keep some of his eyes open though he shut the rest.

Jupiter was disturbed by the suffering of his loved one, so he called to Mercury and instructed him to go and take care of Argus. Mercury hurried, put on his winged sandals and hat, grabbed his sleep-inducing wand, and jumped down from the heavenly towers to Earth. There, he set aside his wings and kept only his wand, presenting himself as a shepherd tending his flock. As he walked, he played his pipes, known as the Syrinx or Pandean pipes. Argus listened eagerly, as he had never seen the instrument before. "Young man," he said, "come and sit by me on this stone. There's no better spot for your flocks to graze than here, and we have a nice shade that shepherds enjoy." Mercury sat down, chatted, and shared stories until it got late, playing the most soothing melodies on his pipes, hoping to lull Argus’s watchful eyes to sleep, but it was all in vain; Argus still managed to keep some of his eyes open, even while closing the others.

Among other stories, Mercury told him how the instrument on which he played was invented. "There was a certain nymph, whose name was Syrinx, who was much beloved by the satyrs and spirits of the wood; but she would have none of them, but was a faithful worshipper of Diana, and followed the chase. You would have thought it was Diana herself, had you seen her in her hunting dress, only that her bow was of horn and Diana's of silver. One day, as she was returning from the chase, Pan met her, told her just this, and added more of the same sort. She ran away, without stopping to hear his compliments, and he pursued till she came to the bank of the river, where he overtook her, and she had only time to call for help on her friends the water nymphs. They heard and consented. Pan threw his arms around what he supposed to be the form of the nymph, and found he embraced only a tuft of reeds! As he breathed a sigh, the air sounded through the reeds, and produced a plaintive melody. The god, charmed with the novelty and with the sweetness of the music, said, 'Thus, then, at least, you shall be mine.' And he took some of the reeds, and placing them together, of unequal lengths, side by side, made an instrument which he called Syrinx, in honor of the nymph." Before Mercury had finished his story he saw Argus's eyes all asleep. As his head nodded forward on his breast, Mercury with one stroke cut his neck through, and tumbled his head down the rocks. O hapless Argus! the light of your hundred eyes is quenched at once! Juno took them and put them as ornaments on the tail of her peacock, where they remain to this day.

Among other stories, Mercury told him how the instrument he played was invented. "There was a nymph named Syrinx who was adored by the satyrs and woodland spirits, but she turned them all down, devoutly following Diana and her hunting pursuits. If you had seen her in her hunting outfit, you would have thought she was Diana herself, except that her bow was made of horn while Diana's was made of silver. One day, as she was coming back from the hunt, Pan met her, shared his feelings, and added more flattery. She ran away without listening to his compliments, and he chased her until she reached the riverbank, where he caught up with her just as she called out for help from her water nymph friends. They heard her plea and agreed to help. Pan wrapped his arms around what he thought was the nymph, only to find he was hugging a bunch of reeds! As he sighed, the air moved through the reeds, creating a mournful melody. The god, enchanted by the novelty and beauty of the music, said, 'Well, at least this will be mine.' He took some of the reeds, arranging them in varying lengths side by side, and created an instrument he named Syrinx in honor of the nymph." Before Mercury finished his story, he noticed that Argus's eyes were heavy with sleep. As his head drooped onto his chest, Mercury swiftly cut his neck, sending his head tumbling down the rocks. Oh, unfortunate Argus! The light of your hundred eyes is extinguished all at once! Juno took them and placed them as decorations on her peacock's tail, where they remain to this day.

But the vengeance of Juno was not yet satiated. She sent a gadfly to torment Io, who fled over the whole world from its pursuit. She swam through the Ionian sea, which derived its name from her, then roamed over the plains of Illyria, ascended Mount Haemus, and crossed the Thracian strait, thence named the Bosphorus (cow- ford), rambled on through Scythia, and the country of the Cimmerians, and arrived at last on the banks of the Nile. At length Jupiter interceded for her, and upon his promising not to pay her any more attentions Juno consented to restore her to her form. It was curious to see her gradually recover her former self. The coarse hairs fell from her body, her horns shrank up, her eyes grew narrower, her mouth shorter; hands and fingers came instead of hoofs to her forefeet; in fine there was nothing left of the heifer, except her beauty. At first she was afraid to speak, for fear she should low, but gradually she recovered her confidence and was restored to her father and sisters.

But Juno's vengeance wasn't satisfied yet. She sent a gadfly to torment Io, who ran away across the world to escape it. She swam through the Ionian Sea, which got its name from her, then wandered through the plains of Illyria, climbed Mount Haemus, and crossed the Thracian strait, which is now called the Bosphorus (cow-ford), traveled through Scythia and the land of the Cimmerians, and finally reached the banks of the Nile. Eventually, Jupiter pleaded for her, and after he promised not to pursue her anymore, Juno agreed to change her back to her original form. It was fascinating to watch her slowly regain her true self. The coarse hairs disappeared from her body, her horns shrank, her eyes became smaller, and her mouth shorter; hands and fingers replaced the hooves in her front feet; in the end, nothing remained of the heifer except her beauty. At first, she was hesitant to speak, afraid she might moo, but gradually she gained her confidence back and was reunited with her father and sisters.

In a poem dedicated to Leigh Hunt, by Keats, the following allusion to the story of Pan and Syrinx occurs:

In a poem dedicated to Leigh Hunt by Keats, the following reference to the story of Pan and Syrinx appears:

    "So did he feel who pulled the bough aside,
     That we might look into a forest wide,

"So did he feel who pulled the branch aside,
That we could see into a vast forest,

     Telling us how fair trembling Syrinx fled
     Arcadian Pan, with such a fearful dread.
     Poor nymph—poor Pan—how he did weep to find
     Nought but a lovely sighing of the wind
     Along the reedy stream; a half-heard strain.
     Full of sweet desolation, balmy pain."

Telling us how the fair and trembling Syrinx ran away
from Arcadian Pan, filled with such fear.
Poor nymph—poor Pan—how he cried to discover
Nothing but the lovely sighing of the wind
Along the grassy stream; a barely heard tune.
Full of sweet sadness, soothing pain.

CALLISTO

Callisto was another maiden who excited the jealousy of Juno, and the goddess changed her into a bear. "I will take away," said she, "that beauty with which you have captivated my husband." Down fell Callisto on her hands and knees; she tried to stretch out her arms in supplication—they were already beginning to be covered with black hair. Her hands grew rounded, became armed with crooked claws, and served for feet; her mouth, which Jove used to praise for its beauty, became a horrid pair of jaws; her voice, which if unchanged would have moved the heart to pity, became a growl, more fit to inspire terror. Yet her former disposition remained, and with continual groaning, she bemoaned her fate, and stood upright as well as she could, lifting up her paws to beg for mercy, and felt that Jove was unkind, though she could not tell him so. Ah, how often, afraid to stay in the woods all night alone, she wandered about the neighborhood of her former haunts; how often, frightened by the dogs, did she, so lately a huntress, fly in terror from the hunters! Often she fled from the wild beasts, forgetting that she was now a wild beast herself; and, bear as she was, was afraid of the bears.

Callisto was another maiden who sparked Juno's jealousy, and the goddess transformed her into a bear. "I will take away," she said, "the beauty that has captivated my husband." Callisto fell to her hands and knees, trying to reach out her arms in a plea—they were already starting to be covered in black fur. Her hands became rounded, turned into clawed feet; her beautiful mouth praised by Jove became a horrific set of jaws; her voice, which once could elicit compassion, turned into a growl more suited to instill fear. Yet her original personality remained, and through constant groaning, she lamented her fate, standing upright as best she could, lifting her paws to plead for mercy, feeling Jove was unkind, even though she couldn't express it to him. Oh, how often, scared to be alone in the woods at night, she roamed the area of her former home; how often, terrified by the dogs, did she, once a huntress, flee in panic from the hunters! Often she ran from wild animals, forgetting that she was now a wild animal herself; and, as a bear, she was afraid of other bears.

One day a youth espied her as he was hunting. She saw him and recognized him as her own son, now grown a young man. She stopped and felt inclined to embrace him. As she was about to approach, he, alarmed, raised his hunting spear, and was on the point of transfixing her, when Jupiter, beholding, arrested the crime, and snatching away both of them, placed them in the heavens as the Great and Little Bear.

One day, a young man spotted her while hunting. She saw him and recognized him as her son, now a grown man. She stopped and felt like embracing him. Just as she was about to go to him, he, startled, raised his hunting spear and was about to stab her when Jupiter saw this and intervened, taking both of them and placing them in the sky as the Great and Little Bear.

Juno was in a rage to see her rival so set in honor, and hastened to ancient Tethys and Oceanus, the powers of ocean, and in answer to their inquiries thus told the cause of her coming: "Do you ask why I, the queen of the gods, have left the heavenly plains and sought your depths? Learn that I am supplanted in heaven—my place is given to another. You will hardly believe me; but look when night darkens the world, and you shall see the two of whom I have so much reason to complain exalted to the heavens, in that part where the circle is the smallest, in the neighborhood of the pole. Why should any one hereafter tremble at the thought of offending Juno, when such rewards are the consequence of my displeasure? See what I have been able to effect! I forbade her to wear the human form—she is placed among the stars! So do my punishments result— such is the extent of my power! Better that she should have resumed her former shape, as I permitted Io to do. Perhaps he means to marry her, and put me away! But you, my foster-parents, if you feel for me, and see with displeasure this unworthy treatment of me, show it, I beseech you, by forbidding this guilty couple from coming into your waters." The powers of the ocean assented, and consequently the two constellations of the Great and Little Bear move round and round in heaven, but never sink, as the other stars do, beneath the ocean.

Juno was furious to see her rival so honored, and she rushed to ancient Tethys and Oceanus, the powers of the ocean, and told them why she came: "Do you wonder why I, the queen of the gods, have left the heavenly realm and come to your depths? Know that I have been replaced in heaven—my position has been given to someone else. You might find it hard to believe me, but look when night falls, and you will see the two I have every reason to complain about exalted to the heavens, in that place where the circle is smallest, near the pole. Why should anyone fear offending Juno in the future when such rewards come from my anger? Look at what I have done! I forbade her from taking on a human form—yet she is placed among the stars! This is the outcome of my punishments—this is the limit of my power! It would have been better for her to regain her former shape, like I allowed Io to do. Maybe he intends to marry her and cast me aside! But you, my foster-parents, if you care for me and are displeased by this unfair treatment, please show it by preventing this guilty couple from entering your waters." The powers of the ocean agreed, and as a result, the two constellations of the Great and Little Bear circle around in heaven, but never sink, like the other stars do, beneath the ocean.

Milton alludes to the fact that the constellation of the Bear never sets, when he says:

Milton refers to the fact that the constellation of the Bear never sets when he says:

    "Let my lamp at midnight hour
     Be seen in some high lonely tower,
     Where I may oft outwatch the Bear," etc.

"Let my lamp shine at midnight
     In some tall, isolated tower,
     Where I can often outlast the Bear," etc.

And Prometheus, in J. R. Lowell's poem, says:

And Prometheus, in J. R. Lowell's poem, says:

    "One after one the stars have risen and set,
     Sparkling upon the hoar frost of my chain;
     The Bear that prowled all night about the fold
     Of the North-star, hath shrunk into his den,
     Scared by the blithesome footsteps of the Dawn."

"One by one, the stars have come up and gone down,
     Sparkling on the frost of my chain;
     The Bear that wandered all night around the fold
     Of the North Star has retreated to his den,
     Frightened by the cheerful footsteps of the Dawn."

The last star in the tail of the Little Bear is the Pole-star, called also the Cynosure. Milton says:

The last star in the tail of the Little Bear is the Pole Star, also known as the Cynosure. Milton says:

    "Straight mine eye hath caught new pleasures
     While the landscape round it measures.

"Right now, my eye has spotted new delights
     As it takes in the scenery around it.

     Towers and battlements it sees
     Bosomed high in tufted trees,
     Where perhaps some beauty lies
     The Cynosure of neighboring eyes"

Towers and walls it sees
     Nestled high among lush trees,
     Where maybe some beauty exists
     The center of attention for neighboring eyes"

The reference here is both to the Pole-star as the guide of mariners, and to the magnetic attraction of the North He calls it also the "Star of Arcady," because Callisto's boy was named Arcas, and they lived in Arcadia. In "Comus," the brother, benighted in the woods, says:

The reference here is both to the North Star as the guide for sailors and to the magnetic pull of the North. He also calls it the "Star of Arcady" because Callisto's son was named Arcas, and they lived in Arcadia. In "Comus," the brother, lost in the woods, says:

    "… Some gentle taper!
     Though a rush candle, from the wicker hole
     Of some clay habitation, visit us
     With thy long levelled rule of streaming light,
     And thou shalt be our star of Arcady,
     Or Tyrian Cynosure."

"… Some soft candle!
     Even if it’s a quick-burning candle, coming from the woven hole
     Of some clay home, shine on us
     With your long, steady beam of light,
     And you’ll be our guiding star,
     Or shining point of focus."

DIANA AND ACTAEON

Thus in two instances we have seen Juno's severity to her rivals; now let us learn how a virgin goddess punished an invader of her privacy.

Thus in two cases, we've seen Juno's harshness towards her rivals; now let's find out how a virgin goddess punished someone who invaded her privacy.

It was midday, and the sun stood equally distant from either goal, when young Actaeon, son of King Cadmus, thus addressed the youths who with him were hunting the stag in the mountains:

It was noon, and the sun was perfectly positioned between both ends of the horizon when young Actaeon, son of King Cadmus, spoke to the young men who were hunting the stag with him in the mountains:

"Friends, our nets and our weapons are wet with the blood of our victims; we have had sport enough for one day, and to-morrow we can renew our labors. Now, while Phoebus parches the earth, let us put by our implements and indulge ourselves with rest."

"Friends, our nets and our weapons are soaked with the blood of our prey; we've had enough fun for one day, and tomorrow we can get back to work. Now, while the sun dries up the ground, let’s put away our tools and give ourselves a break."

There was a valley thick enclosed with cypresses and pines, sacred to the huntress queen, Diana. In the extremity of the valley was a cave, not adorned with art, but nature had counterfeited art in its construction, for she had turned the arch of its roof with stones as delicately fitted as if by the hand of man. A fountain burst out from one side, whose open basin was bounded by a grassy rim. Here the goddess of the woods used to come when weary with hunting and lave her virgin limbs in the sparkling water.

There was a valley densely surrounded by cypress and pine trees, sacred to the huntress queen, Diana. At the end of the valley was a cave, not decorated with art, but nature had imitated art in its design, as it had shaped the arch of its roof with stones that fit together as if crafted by human hands. A fountain sprang from one side, its open basin framed by a grassy edge. This is where the goddess of the woods would come when she was tired from hunting and bathe her virgin limbs in the sparkling water.

One day, having repaired thither with her nymphs, she handed her javelin, her quiver, and her bow to one, her robe to another, while a third unbound the sandals from her feet. Then Crocale, the most skilful of them, arranged her hair, and Nephele, Hyale, and the rest drew water in capacious urns. While the goddess was thus employed in the labors of the toilet, behold Actaeon, having quitted his companions, and rambling without any especial object, came to the place, led thither by his destiny. As he presented himself at the entrance of the cave, the nymphs, seeing a man, screamed and rushed towards the goddess to hide her with their bodies. But she was taller than the rest and overtopped them all by a head. Such a color as tinges the clouds at sunset or at dawn came over the countenance of Diana thus taken by surprise. Surrounded as she was by her nymphs, she yet turned half away, and sought with a sudden impulse for her arrows. As they were not at hand, she dashed the water into the face of the intruder, adding these words: "Now go and tell, if you can, that you have seen Diana unapparelled." Immediately a pair of branching stag's horns grew out of his head, his neck gained in length, his ears grew sharp-pointed, his hands became feet, his arms long legs, his body was covered with a hairy spotted hide. Fear took the place of his former boldness, and the hero fled. He could not but admire his own speed; but when he saw his horns in the water, "Ah, wretched me!" he would have said, but no sound followed the effort. He groaned, and tears flowed down the face which had taken the place of his own. Yet his consciousness remained. What shall he do?—go home to seek the palace, or lie hid in the woods? The latter he was afraid, the former he was ashamed, to do. While he hesitated the dogs saw him. First Melampus, a Spartan dog, gave the signal with his bark, then Pamphagus, Dorceus, Lelaps, Theron, Nape, Tigris, and all the rest, rushed after him swifter than the wind. Over rocks and cliffs, through mountain gorges that seemed impracticable, he fled and they followed. Where he had often chased the stag and cheered on his pack, his pack now chased him, cheered on by his huntsmen. He longed to cry out, "I am Actaeon; recognize your master!" but the words came not at his will. The air resounded with the bark of the dogs. Presently one fastened on his back, another seized his shoulder. While they held their master, the rest of the pack came up and buried their teeth in his flesh. He groaned,—not in a human voice, yet certainly not in a stag's,—and falling on his knees, raised his eyes, and would have raised his arms in supplication, if he had had them. His friends and fellow-huntsmen cheered on the dogs, and looked everywhere for Actaeon, calling on him to join the sport. At the sound of his name he turned his head, and heard them regret that he should be away. He earnestly wished he was. He would have been well pleased to see the exploits of his dogs, but to feel them was too much. They were all around him, rending and tearing; and it was not till they had torn his life out that the anger of Diana was satisfied.

One day, after arriving there with her nymphs, she gave her javelin, quiver, and bow to one nymph, her robe to another, while a third nymph untied her sandals. Then Crocale, the most skilled among them, styled her hair, and Nephele, Hyale, and the others fetched water in large urns. While the goddess was busy getting ready, Actaeon, having separated from his friends and wandering aimlessly, stumbled upon the scene, led there by fate. As he appeared at the entrance of the cave, the nymphs screamed at the sight of a man and rushed to shield the goddess with their bodies. But she was taller than all of them, standing a head above them. A color like that of the clouds at sunset or sunrise flooded Diana's face as she was caught off guard. Although surrounded by her nymphs, she turned partially away and quickly searched for her arrows. Finding them not at hand, she splashed water in the intruder’s face, saying, "Now go and tell, if you can, that you've seen Diana undressed." Instantly, a pair of branching stag's horns sprouted from his head, his neck elongated, his ears became pointed, his hands transformed into hooves, his arms turned into long legs, and his body was covered with a shaggy spotted hide. Fear replaced his former confidence, and the hero fled. He was startled by his own speed, but when he saw his horns in the water, he would have cried out, "Ah, wretched me!" but no sound came out. He groaned, and tears flowed down the face that was no longer his own. Yet he remained aware. What should he do?—return home to find his palace, or hide in the woods? He was afraid of the latter, and ashamed of the former. While he hesitated, the dogs spotted him. First, Melampus, a Spartan dog, barked to signal, then Pamphagus, Dorceus, Lelaps, Theron, Nape, Tigris, and the rest chased after him faster than the wind. He fled over rocks and cliffs, through mountain passes that seemed impossible, with them right behind him. Where he had often chased stag and rallied his pack, his pack now chased him, urged on by his hunters. He longed to shout, "I am Actaeon; recognize your master!" but the words wouldn’t come. The air filled with the barking of dogs. Soon, one bit into his back, and another grabbed his shoulder. As they held their master, the rest of the pack caught up and sank their teeth into his flesh. He groaned—not in a human voice but certainly not like a stag’s—and falling to his knees, he raised his eyes, wishing he could lift his arms in supplication if he had them. His friends and fellow hunters cheered on the dogs and looked everywhere for Actaeon, calling for him to join the hunt. At the sound of his name, he turned his head, hearing them lament that he was missing. He desperately wished he were there. He would have loved to see his dogs' exploits, but feeling them was too much. They surrounded him, tearing and shredding; it was not until they had ripped his life away that Diana’s anger was finally appeased.

In Shelley's poem "Adonais" is the following allusion to the story of Actaeon:

In Shelley's poem "Adonais," there's a reference to the story of Actaeon:

    "'Midst others of less note came one frail form,
    A phantom among men: companionless
    As the last cloud of an expiring storm,
    Whose thunder is its knell; he, as I guess,
    Had gazed on Nature's naked loveliness,
    Actaeon-like, and now he fled astray
    With feeble steps o'er the world's wilderness;
    And his own Thoughts, along that rugged way,
    Pursued like raging hounds their father and their prey."

"Amid others of lesser significance came one fragile figure,
    A ghost among men: alone
    Like the last cloud of a dying storm,
    Whose thunder is its farewell; he, as I imagine,
    Had looked upon Nature's raw beauty,
    Like Actaeon, and now he wandered lost
    With unsteady steps over the world's wilds;
    And his own Thoughts, along that rough path,
    Chased him like furious hounds pursuing their master and their prey."

Stanza 31.

Stanza 31.

The allusion is probably to Shelley himself.

The reference is likely to Shelley himself.

LATONA AND THE RUSTICS

Some thought the goddess in this instance more severe than was just, while others praised her conduct as strictly consistent with her virgin dignity. As, usual, the recent event brought older ones to mind, and one of the bystanders told this story: "Some countrymen of Lycia once insulted the goddess Latona, but not with impunity. When I was young, my father, who had grown too old for active labors, sent me to Lycia to drive thence some choice oxen, and there I saw the very pond and marsh where the wonder happened. Near by stood an ancient altar, black with the smoke of sacrifice and almost buried among the reeds. I inquired whose altar it might be, whether of Faunus or the Naiads, or some god of the neighboring mountain, and one of the country people replied, 'No mountain or river god possesses this altar, but she whom royal Juno in her jealousy drove from land to land, denying her any spot of earth whereon to rear her twins. Bearing in her arms the infant deities, Latona reached this land, weary with her burden and parched with thirst. By chance she espied on the bottom of the valley this pond of clear water, where the country people were at work gathering willows and osiers. The goddess approached, and kneeling on the bank would have slaked her thirst in the cool stream, but the rustics forbade her. 'Why do you refuse me water?' said she; 'water is free to all. Nature allows no one to claim as property the sunshine, the air, or the water. I come to take my share of the common blessing. Yet I ask it of you as a favor. I have no intention of washing my limbs in it, weary though they be, but only to quench my thirst. My mouth is so dry that I can hardly speak. A draught Of water would be nectar to me; it would revive me, and I would own myself indebted to you for life itself. Let these infants move your pity, who stretch out their little arms as if to plead for me;' and the children, as it happened, were stretching out their arms.

Some believed the goddess was being harsher than necessary, while others praised her actions as perfectly in line with her virgin dignity. As usual, the recent incident reminded people of past events, and one bystander shared this story: "Some farmers from Lycia once disrespected the goddess Latona, but they paid for it. When I was younger, my father, who was too old for heavy work, sent me to Lycia to retrieve some fine oxen, and there I saw the very pond and marsh where the event took place. Nearby stood an old altar, blackened by the smoke of sacrifices and nearly hidden among the reeds. I asked whose altar it was, whether it belonged to Faunus or the Naiads, or some mountain god, and one of the locals replied, 'No mountain or river god owns this altar, but she whom royal Juno, out of jealousy, drove from place to place, refusing her any piece of earth where she could raise her twins. Carrying the infant gods in her arms, Latona arrived in this land, exhausted from her burden and desperate for water. By chance, she spotted this clear pond down in the valley, where the locals were gathering willows and osiers. The goddess approached, and kneeling on the bank, she was about to drink from the cool stream, but the farmers stopped her. 'Why won’t you give me water?' she asked; 'water is meant for everyone. Nature doesn’t let anyone claim ownership over sunshine, air, or water. I come to take my share of this common gift. Yet I'm asking you for a favor. I don’t intend to wash my tired limbs in it, but only to quench my thirst. My mouth is so dry that I can barely speak. A sip of water would be like nectar to me; it would revive me, and I would owe my very life to you. Let these infants move your compassion, as they stretch out their little arms as if to plead for me;' and the children, as it happened, were reaching out their arms."

"Who would not have been moved with these gentle words of the goddess? But these clowns persisted in their rudeness; they even added jeers and threats of violence if she did not leave the place. Nor was this all. They waded into the pond and stirred up the mud with their feet, so as to make the water unfit to drink. Latona was so angry that she ceased to mind her thirst. She no longer supplicated the clowns, but lifting her hands to heaven exclaimed, 'May they never quit that pool, but pass their lives there!' And it came to pass accordingly. They now live in the water, sometimes totally submerged, then raising their heads above the surface or swimming upon it. Sometimes they come out upon the bank, but soon leap back again into the water. They still use their base voices in railing, and though they have the water all to themselves, are not ashamed to croak in the midst of it. Their voices are harsh, their throats bloated, their mouths have become stretched by constant railing, their necks have shrunk up and disappeared, and their heads are joined to their bodies. Their backs are green, their disproportioned bellies white, and in short they are now frogs, and dwell in the slimy pool."

"Who wouldn't have been touched by the gentle words of the goddess? But these fools continued their rudeness; they even added jeers and threats of violence if she didn't leave. That wasn't all. They waded into the pond and stirred up the mud with their feet, making the water undrinkable. Latona was so angry that she stopped caring about her thirst. She no longer begged the fools, but raising her hands to heaven exclaimed, 'May they never leave that pool, but live their lives there!' And it happened just as she wished. They now live in the water, sometimes completely submerged, then lifting their heads above the surface or swimming on it. Sometimes they come out onto the bank, but soon jump back into the water. They still use their nasty voices to shout insults, and even though they have the water all to themselves, they aren't ashamed to croak in it. Their voices are harsh, their throats swollen, their mouths stretched from constant shouting, their necks have shriveled up and disappeared, and their heads are joined to their bodies. Their backs are green, their oddly shaped bellies are white, and in short, they are now frogs, living in the slimy pool."

This story explains the allusion in one of Milton's sonnets, "On the detraction which followed upon his writing certain treatises."

This story explains the reference in one of Milton's sonnets, "On the criticism that came after he wrote certain essays."

    "I did but prompt the age to quit their clogs
       By the known laws of ancient liberty,
       When straight a barbarous noise environs me
     Of owls and cuckoos, asses, apes and dogs.
     As when those hinds that were transformed to frogs
       Railed at Latona's twin-born progeny,
       Which after held the sun and moon in fee."

"I just encouraged people to let go of their old ways
       By the well-known principles of ancient freedom,
       When suddenly a savage racket surrounds me
     Of owls and cuckoos, donkeys, monkeys, and dogs.
     Like when those women who were turned into frogs
       Cursed at Latona's twin-born children,
       Who later got control of the sun and moon."

The persecution which Latona experienced from Juno is alluded to in the story. The tradition was that the future mother of Apollo and Diana, flying from the wrath of Juno, besought all the islands of the Aegean to afford her a place of rest, but all feared too much the potent queen of heaven to assist her rival. Delos alone consented to become the birthplace of the future deities. Delos was then a floating island; but when Latona arrived there, Jupiter fastened it with adamantine chains to the bottom of the sea, that it might be a secure resting-place for his beloved. Byron alludes to Delos in his "Don Juan":

The persecution that Latona faced from Juno is mentioned in the story. According to tradition, the future mother of Apollo and Diana, fleeing from Juno's anger, begged all the islands of the Aegean to give her a place to rest, but none dared to help her because they feared the powerful queen of heaven too much. Only Delos agreed to be the birthplace of the future deities. At that time, Delos was a floating island, but when Latona arrived, Jupiter anchored it with strong chains to the bottom of the sea, ensuring it was a safe spot for his beloved. Byron references Delos in his "Don Juan":

    "The isles of Greece! the isles of Greece!
       Where burning Sappho loved and sung,
     Where grew the arts of war and peace,
       Where Delos rose and Phoebus sprung!"

"The islands of Greece! The islands of Greece!
       Where passionate Sappho loved and sang,
     Where the arts of war and peace flourished,
       Where Delos emerged and Apollo was born!"

CHAPTER V

PHAETON

Phaeton was the son of Apollo and the nymph Clymene. One day a schoolfellow laughed at the idea of his being the son of the god, and Phaeton went in rage and shame and reported it to his mother. "If," said he, "I am indeed of heavenly birth, give me, mother, some proof of it, and establish my claim to the honor." Clymene stretched forth her hands towards the skies, and said, "I call to witness the Sun which looks down upon us, that I have told you the truth. If I speak falsely, let this be the last time I behold his light. But it needs not much labor to go and inquire for yourself; the land whence the Sun rises lies next to ours. Go and demand of him whether he will own you as a son." Phaeton heard with delight. He travelled to India, which lies directly in the regions of sunrise; and, full of hope and pride, approached the goal whence his parent begins his course.

Phaeton was the son of Apollo and the nymph Clymene. One day, a classmate mocked him for claiming to be the son of a god, and Phaeton, filled with anger and embarrassment, told his mother about it. “If,” he said, “I really am of divine lineage, give me some proof, and help me claim this honor.” Clymene raised her hands to the sky and said, “I call upon the Sun, who watches over us, to witness that I’m telling the truth. If I lie, may this be the last time I see his light. But you don’t need to take my word for it; it doesn’t take much effort to find out for yourself. The land where the Sun rises is right next to ours. Go and ask him if he recognizes you as his son.” Phaeton was overjoyed to hear this. He traveled to India, the place where the sun rises, and full of hope and pride, he approached the spot where his parent begins his journey.

The palace of the Sun stood reared aloft on columns, glittering with gold and precious stones, while polished ivory formed the ceilings, and silver the doors. The workmanship surpassed the material; [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] for upon the walls Vulcan had represented earth, sea, and skies, with their inhabitants. In the sea were the nymphs, some sporting in the waves, some riding on the backs of fishes, while others sat upon the rocks and dried their sea-green hair. Their faces were not all alike, nor yet unlike,—but such as sisters' ought to be. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] The earth had its towns and forests and rivers and rustic divinities. Over all was carved the likeness of the glorious heaven; and on the silver doors the twelve signs of the zodiac, six on each side.

The Sun palace towered on columns, shimmering with gold and precious stones, while polished ivory made up the ceilings and silver formed the doors. The craftsmanship was more impressive than the materials; [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] because on the walls, Vulcan depicted the earth, sea, and sky, along with their inhabitants. In the sea were the nymphs, some playing in the waves, some riding on the backs of fish, while others perched on the rocks drying their sea-green hair. Their faces weren’t identical, but they resembled one another like sisters should. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] The earth featured towns, forests, rivers, and rustic deities. Above it all was carved the image of the magnificent sky; and on the silver doors were the twelve zodiac signs, six on each side.

Clymene's son advanced up the steep ascent, and entered the halls of his disputed father. He approached the paternal presence, but stopped at a distance, for the light was more than he could bear. Phoebus, arrayed in a purple vesture, sat on a throne, which glittered as with diamonds. On his right hand and his left stood the Day, the Month, and the Year, and, at regular intervals, the Hours. Spring stood with her head crowned with flowers, and Summer, with garment cast aside, and a garland formed of spears of ripened grain, and Autumn, with his feet stained with grape-juice, and icy Winter, with his hair stiffened with hoar frost. Surrounded by these attendants, the Sun, with the eye that sees everything, beheld the youth dazzled with the novelty and splendor of the scene, and inquired the purpose of his errand. The youth replied, "O light of the boundless world, Phoebus, my father,—if you permit me to use that name,—give me some proof, I beseech you, by which I may be known as yours." He ceased; and his father, laying aside the beams that shone all around his head, bade him approach, and embracing him, said, "My son, you deserve not to be disowned, and I confirm what your mother has told you. To put an end to your doubts, ask what you will, the gift shall be yours. I call to witness that dreadful lake, which I never saw, but which we gods swear by in our most solemn engagements." Phaeton immediately asked to be permitted for one day to drive the chariot of the sun. The father repented of his promise; thrice and four times he shook his radiant head in warning. "I have spoken rashly," said he; "this only request I would fain deny. I beg you to withdraw it. It is not a safe boon, nor one, my Phaeton, suited to your youth and strength. Your lot is mortal, and you ask what is beyond a mortal's power. In your ignorance you aspire to do that which not even the gods themselves may do. None but myself may drive the flaming car of day. Not even Jupiter, whose terrible right arm hurls the thunderbolts. The first part of the way is steep, and such as the horses when fresh in the morning can hardly climb; the middle is high up in the heavens, whence I myself can scarcely, without alarm, look down and behold the earth and sea stretched beneath me. The last part of the road descends rapidly, and requires most careful driving. Tethys, who is waiting to receive me, often trembles for me lest I should fall headlong. Add to all this, the heaven is all the time turning round and carrying the stars with it. I have to be perpetually on my guard lest that movement, which sweeps everything else along, should hurry me also away. Suppose I should lend you the chariot, what would you do? Could you keep your course while the sphere was revolving under you? Perhaps you think that there are forests and cities, the abodes of gods, and palaces and temples on the way. On the contrary, the road is through the midst of frightful monsters. You pass by the horns of the Bull, in front of the Archer, and near the Lion's jaws, and where the Scorpion stretches its arms in one direction and the Crab in another. Nor will you find it easy to guide those horses, with their breasts full of fire that they breathe forth from their mouths and nostrils. I can scarcely govern them myself, when they are unruly and resist the reins. Beware, my son, lest I be the donor of a fatal gift; recall your request while yet you may. Do you ask me for a proof that you are sprung from my blood? I give you a proof in my fears for you. Look at my face—I would that you could look into my breast, you would there see all a father's anxiety. Finally," he continued, "look round the world and choose whatever you will of what earth or sea contains most precious—ask it and fear no refusal. This only I pray you not to urge. It is not honor, but destruction you seek. Why do you hang round my neck and still entreat me? You shall have it if you persist,—the oath is sworn and must be kept,—but I beg you to choose more wisely."

Clymene's son climbed up the steep hill and entered the halls of his disputed father. He approached his father's presence but stopped at a distance because the light was more than he could handle. Phoebus, dressed in a purple robe, sat on a throne that sparkled like diamonds. Standing on either side of him were Day, Month, and Year, and at regular intervals, the Hours. Spring stood with her head crowned with flowers, Summer, with her robe thrown aside and a garland made of ripened grain, Autumn, with feet stained from grapes, and icy Winter, with hair stiff from frost. Surrounded by these attendants, the Sun, with the all-seeing eye, noticed the youth dazzled by the novelty and splendor of the scene and asked what brought him there. The youth replied, "O light of the endless world, Phoebus, my father—if I may call you that—please give me some sign so I may be known as yours." He paused, and his father, setting aside the shining rays around his head, urged him to come closer, and embracing him, said, "My son, you do not deserve to be disowned, and I affirm what your mother has told you. To end your doubts, ask whatever you wish, the gift shall be yours. I swear by that dreadful lake, which I have never seen but by which we gods swear in our most serious vows." Phaeton immediately requested to drive the sun's chariot for one day. The father regretted his promise; he shook his radiant head multiple times in warning. "I spoke too rashly," he said; "this only request I wish to deny. I ask you to take it back. It's not a safe gift, nor one suited for your youth and strength. You are mortal, and you wish for something beyond mortal ability. In your ignorance, you seek to do what even the gods cannot do. Only I can drive the blazing chariot of the day. Not even Jupiter, with his mighty arm that throws thunderbolts. The first part of the journey is steep, and the horses, when fresh in the morning, can barely climb it; the middle part is high in the heavens, from where I can hardly look down to see the earth and sea below me without fear. The last part descends quickly and requires careful control. Tethys, who waits for me, often fears I might fall headfirst. On top of that, the heavens are constantly turning and carrying the stars with them. I must always be alert to avoid being swept away by this movement that carries everything along. If I were to lend you the chariot, what would you do? Could you stay on course while the sphere is spinning beneath you? You might think there are forests, cities, homes of gods, palaces, and temples along the way. In reality, the road is full of terrifying monsters. You would pass by the horns of the Bull, in front of the Archer, near the jaws of the Lion, and where the Scorpion stretches its claws one way and the Crab another. It won't be easy to control those horses, who breathe fire from their mouths and nostrils. I can barely control them myself when they are unruly and resist the reins. Be careful, my son, lest I grant you a deadly gift; withdraw your request while you still can. Do you want proof that you are my son? I show my proof in my fears for you. Look at my face—if only you could see inside my heart, you would see all a father's anxiety. Finally," he continued, "look around the world and choose whatever you want most from what land or sea has—ask for it and don't fear a refusal. This is the only thing I ask you not to insist on. It is not honor you seek, but destruction. Why do you cling to me and keep begging? You will have it if you persist—the oath is made and must be fulfilled—but I urge you to choose more wisely."

He ended; but the youth rejected all admonition and held to his demand. So, having resisted as long as he could, Phoebus at last led the way to where stood the lofty chariot.

He finished speaking, but the young man ignored all advice and stuck to his demand. So, after resisting for as long as he could, Phoebus finally walked over to where the tall chariot was.

It was of gold, the gift of Vulcan; the axle was of gold, the pole and wheels of gold, the spokes of silver. Along the seat were rows of chrysolites and diamonds which reflected all around the brightness of the sun. While the daring youth, gazed in admiration, the early Dawn threw open the purple doors of the east, and showed the pathway strewn with roses. The stars withdrew, marshalled by the Day-star, which last of all retired also. The father, when he saw the earth beginning to glow, and the Moon preparing to retire, ordered the Hours to harness up the horses. They obeyed, and led forth from the lofty stalls the steeds full fed with ambrosia, and attached the reins. Then the father bathed the face of his son with a powerful unguent, and made him capable of enduring the brightness of the flame. He set the rays on his head, and, with a foreboding sigh, said, "If, my son, you will in this at least heed my advice, spare the whip and hold tight the reins. They go fast enough of their own accord; the labor is to hold them in. You are not to take the straight road directly between the five circles, but turn off to the left. Keep within the limit of the middle zone, and avoid the northern and the southern alike. You will see the marks of the wheels, and they will serve to guide you. And, that the skies and the earth may each receive their due share of heat, go not too high, or you will burn the heavenly dwellings, nor too low, or you will set the earth on fire; the middle course is safest and best. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions] And now I leave you to your chance, which I hope will plan better for you than you have done for yourself. Night is passing out of the western gates and we can delay no longer. Take the reins; but if at last your heart fails you, and you will benefit by my advice, stay where you are in safety, and suffer me to light and warm the earth." The agile youth sprang into the chariot, stood erect, and grasped the reins with delight, pouring out thanks to his reluctant parent.

It was made of gold, the gift of Vulcan; the axle was gold, the pole and wheels were gold, and the spokes were silver. Along the seat were rows of chrysolites and diamonds that reflected all around the brightness of the sun. While the daring young man gazed in admiration, the early Dawn opened the purple doors of the east, revealing a path strewn with roses. The stars faded away, led by the Day-star, which finally withdrew as well. When the father saw the earth starting to glow and the Moon getting ready to leave, he commanded the Hours to harness the horses. They obeyed, bringing out the well-fed steeds from the high stalls and attaching the reins. Then the father anointed his son's face with a powerful ointment, preparing him to withstand the brightness of the flames. He placed rays upon his head and, with a worried sigh, said, "If, my son, you heed my advice in this, spare the whip and hold the reins tight. They move fast enough on their own; the challenge is to keep them controlled. Don't take the straight path directly between the five circles, but veer to the left. Stay within the middle zone and avoid both the northern and southern regions. You’ll see the marks of the wheels, which will guide you. To ensure both the skies and the earth get their share of heat, don’t go too high or you’ll burn the heavenly homes, and don’t go too low or you’ll set the earth ablaze; the middle route is the safest and best. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions] Now I leave your fate in your hands, which I hope will turn out better for you than what you've planned. Night is slipping away through the western gates and we can’t delay any longer. Take the reins; but if your courage fails you in the end and you decide to listen to my advice, stay put in safety and let me light and warm the earth." The agile young man jumped into the chariot, stood tall, and joyfully grasped the reins, thanking his hesitant father.

Meanwhile the horses fill the air with their snortings and fiery breath, and stamp the ground impatient. Now the bars are let down, and the boundless plain of the universe lies open before them. They dart forward and cleave the opposing clouds, and outrun the morning breezes which started from the same eastern goal. The steeds soon perceived that the load they drew was lighter than usual; and as a ship without ballast is tossed hither and thither on the sea, so the chariot, without its accustomed weight, was dashed about as if empty. They rush headlong and leave the travelled road. He is alarmed, and knows not how to guide them; nor, if he knew, has he the power. Then, for the first time, the Great and Little Bear were scorched with heat, and would fain, if it were possible, have plunged into the water; and the Serpent which lies coiled up round the north pole, torpid and harmless, grew warm, and with warmth felt its rage revive. Bootes, they say, fled away, though encumbered with his plough, and all unused to rapid motion.

Meanwhile, the horses fill the air with their snorts and hot breath, stamping the ground impatiently. Now the gates are opened, and the endless expanse of the universe lies open before them. They take off and slice through the clouds, outrunning the morning breezes that started from the same eastern point. The horses soon realized that the load they were pulling was lighter than usual; and just like a ship without ballast gets tossed around on the sea, the chariot, without its usual weight, was thrown about as if it were empty. They rush forward and leave the beaten path. He is scared and doesn’t know how to steer them; and even if he did, he wouldn't have the strength. Then, for the first time, the Great and Little Bear felt the heat, and wished they could plunge into the water; and the Serpent, coiled around the North Pole, usually sluggish and harmless, began to warm up, and with warmth came its renewed rage. They say Bootes fled away, despite being weighed down by his plow and unaccustomed to swift movement.

When hapless Phaeton looked down upon the earth, now spreading in vast extent beneath him, he grew pale and his knees shook with terror. In spite of the glare all around him, the sight of his eyes grew dim. He wished he had never touched his father's horses, never learned his parentage, never prevailed in his request. He is borne along like a vessel that flies before a tempest, when the pilot can do no more and betakes himself to his prayers. What shall he do? Much of the heavenly road is left behind, but more remains before. He turns his eyes from one direction to the other; now to the goal whence he began his course, now to the realms of sunset which he is not destined to reach. He loses his self- command, and knows not what to do,—whether to draw tight the reins or throw them loose; he forgets the names of the horses. He sees with terror the monstrous forms scattered over the surface of heaven. Here the Scorpion extended his two great arms, with his tail and crooked claws stretching over two signs of the zodiac. When the boy beheld him, reeking with poison and menacing with his fangs, his courage failed, and the reins fell from his hands. The horses, when they felt them loose on their backs, dashed headlong, and unrestrained went off into unknown regions of the sky, in among the stars, hurling the chariot over pathless places, now up in high heaven, now down almost to the earth. The moon saw with astonishment her brother's chariot running beneath her own. The clouds begin to smoke, and the mountain tops take fire; the fields are parched with heat, the plants wither, the trees with their leafy branches burn, the harvest is ablaze! But these are small things. Great cities perished, with their walls and towers; whole nations with their people were consumed to ashes! The forest-clad mountains burned, Athos and Taurus and Tmolus and OEte; Ida, once celebrated for fountains, but now all dry; the Muses' mountain Helicon, and Haemus; Aetna, with fires within and without, and Parnassus, with his two peaks, and Rhodope, forced at last to part with his snowy crown. Her cold climate was no protection to Scythia, Caucasus burned, and Ossa and Pindus, and, greater than both, Olympus; the Alps high in air, and the Apennines crowned with clouds.

When the unlucky Phaeton looked down at the earth, sprawling endlessly beneath him, he turned pale and his knees trembled with fear. Despite the bright light all around him, his vision started to blur. He regretted ever touching his father's horses, ever discovering his lineage, and ever getting what he asked for. He was swept along like a ship being tossed by a storm when the captain can do nothing more and turns to prayer. What should he do? He had already covered much of the heavenly path, but even more lay ahead. He looked around in panic—first at the goal where he started his journey, then at the sunset realms he would never reach. He lost control of himself, unsure whether to pull the reins tight or to let them go; he forgot the names of the horses. He saw terrifying monstrous figures scattered across the sky. The Scorpion stretched out its massive arms, with its tail and hooked claws reaching across two zodiac signs. When the boy saw it, dripping with poison and baring its fangs, he lost all courage, and the reins slipped from his hands. The horses, feeling the reins loosen on their backs, bolted wildly, racing off into unknown parts of the sky among the stars, sending the chariot flying over uncharted paths, sometimes soaring high, other times plummeting toward the earth. The moon watched in disbelief as her brother's chariot sped below her own. The clouds began to smoke, and mountaintops ignited; the fields dried up from the heat, plants shriveled, trees burned with their leafy branches, and the harvest blazed! But these were mere trifles. Great cities fell, with their walls and towers; entire nations and their people turned to ashes! The forest-covered mountains burned: Athos, Taurus, Tmolus, and Oeta; Ida, once known for its springs, was now completely dry; the Muses’ mountain Helicon, and Haemus; Aetna, ablaze within and out, and Parnassus with its twin peaks, and Rhodope, finally forced to shed its snowy crown. Even Scythia's cold climate couldn't protect it as Caucasus burned, along with Ossa and Pindus, and, greater than both, Olympus; the Alps high in the sky, and the Apennines cloaked in clouds.

Then Phaeton beheld the world on fire, and felt the heat intolerable. The air he breathed was like the air of a furnace and full of burning ashes, and the smoke was of a pitchy darkness. He dashed forward he knew not whither. Then, it is believed, the people of Aethiopia became black by the blood being forced so suddenly to the surface, and the Libyan desert was dried up to the condition in which it remains to this day. The Nymphs of the fountains, with dishevelled hair, mourned their waters, nor were the rivers safe beneath their banks: Tanais smoked, and Caicus, Xanthus, and Meander; Babylonian Euphrates and Ganges, Tagus with golden sands, and Cayster where the swans resort. Nile fled away and hid his head in the desert, and there it still remains concealed. Where he used to discharge his waters through seven mouths into the sea, there seven dry channels alone remained. The earth cracked open, and through the chinks light broke into Tartarus, and frightened the king of shadows and his queen. The sea shrank up. Where before was water, it became a dry plain; and the mountains that lie beneath the waves lifted up their heads and became islands. The fishes sought the lowest depths, and the dolphins no longer ventured as usual to sport on the surface. Even Nereus, and his wife Doris, with the Nereids, their daughters, sought the deepest caves for refuge. Thrice Neptune essayed to raise his head above the surface, and thrice was driven back by the heat. Earth, surrounded as she was by waters, yet with head and shoulders bare, screening her face with her hand, looked up to heaven, and with a husky voice called on Jupiter:

Then Phaeton saw the world ablaze and felt the unbearable heat. The air he breathed was like that of a furnace, filled with burning ashes, and the smoke was a thick darkness. He rushed forward, not knowing where he was going. It’s said that the people of Ethiopia turned black from the blood rising suddenly to the surface, and the Libyan desert dried up to the state it’s in today. The Nymphs of the springs, with tangled hair, mourned for their waters, and the rivers weren't safe on their banks: Tanais smoldered, and Caicus, Xanthus, and Meander; the Babylonian Euphrates and Ganges, Tagus with golden sands, and Cayster, where the swans gather. The Nile fled and hid in the desert, and it still remains hidden there. Where it once flowed into the sea through seven mouths, now there were only seven dry channels. The earth cracked open, and through the fissures, light broke into Tartarus, frightening the king of shadows and his queen. The sea receded. Where there was once water, it became a dry plain; and the mountains that were under the waves lifted their heads and became islands. The fish sought the lowest depths, and the dolphins no longer came to play on the surface as they usually did. Even Nereus and his wife Doris, with their daughters the Nereids, sought refuge in the deepest caves. Three times Neptune tried to raise his head above the surface, and three times he was pushed back by the heat. The earth, surrounded by water but with her head and shoulders exposed, shielding her face with her hand, looked up to heaven and, in a hoarse voice, called out to Jupiter:

"O ruler of the gods, if I have deserved this treatment, and it is your will that I perish with fire, why withhold your thunderbolts? Let me at least fall by your hand. Is this the reward of my fertility, of my obedient service? Is it for this that I have supplied herbage for cattle, and fruits for men, and frankincense for your altars? But if I am unworthy of regard, what has my brother Ocean done to deserve such a fate? If neither of us can excite your pity, think, I pray you, of your own heaven, and behold how both the poles are smoking which sustain your palace, which must fall if they be destroyed. Atlas faints, and scarce holds up his burden. If sea, earth, and heaven perish, we fall into ancient Chaos. Save what yet remains to us from the devouring flame. O, take thought for our deliverance in this awful moment!"

"O ruler of the gods, if I deserve this treatment and it's your will that I die by fire, why are you holding back your thunderbolts? Just let me fall by your hand. Is this how you reward my hard work and loyal service? Is this why I've provided grass for the cattle, fruit for people, and incense for your altars? But if I'm not worthy of your attention, what has my brother Ocean done to deserve such a fate? If neither of us can inspire your pity, please consider your own heaven and see how both poles that support your palace are smoking and will collapse if they're destroyed. Atlas is struggling and can barely hold up his burden. If sea, earth, and heaven perish, we revert to ancient Chaos. Please save what little we have left from the flames. Oh, think about our rescue in this terrible moment!"

Thus spoke Earth, and overcome with heat and thirst, could say no more. Then Jupiter omnipotent, calling to witness all the gods, including him who had lent the chariot, and showing them that all was lost unless speedy remedy were applied, mounted the lofty tower from whence he diffuses clouds over the earth, and hurls the forked lightnings. But at that time not a cloud was to be found to interpose for a screen to earth, nor was a shower remaining unexhausted. He thundered, and brandishing a lightning bolt in his right hand launched it against the charioteer, and struck him at the same moment from his seat and from existence! Phaeton, with his hair on fire, fell headlong, like a shooting star which marks the heavens with its brightness as it falls, and Eridanus, the great river, received him and cooled his burning frame. The Italian Naiads reared a tomb for him, and inscribed these words upon the stone:

Thus spoke Earth, and overwhelmed by heat and thirst, could say no more. Then Jupiter, all-powerful, called upon all the gods as witnesses, including the one who had lent the chariot, showing them that everything was lost unless a quick solution was found. He climbed the tall tower from which he spreads clouds over the earth and hurls lightning. But at that moment, there wasn't a cloud in sight to shield the earth, nor was there a single drop of rain left. He thundered and, brandishing a lightning bolt in his right hand, threw it at the charioteer, striking him from his seat and out of existence! Phaeton, with his hair ablaze, fell headfirst like a shooting star marking the sky with its brightness as it fell, and the great river Eridanus welcomed him and cooled his burning body. The Italian Naiads built a tomb for him and inscribed these words on the stone:

    "Driver of Phoebus' chariot Phaeton,
     Struck by Jove's thunder, rests beneath this stone.
     He could not rule his father's car of fire,
     Yet was it much so nobly to aspire"

"Driver of Phoebus' chariot Phaeton,
     Hit by Jove's thunder, lies beneath this stone.
     He couldn't control his father's fiery ride,
     Yet it was still noble to reach for the sky."

[Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions]

[Footnote: See Idiomatic Expressions]

His sisters, the Heliades, as they lamented his fate, were turned into poplar trees, on the banks of the river, and their tears, which continued to flow, became amber as they dropped into the stream.

His sisters, the Heliades, while mourning his fate, were transformed into poplar trees by the riverbank, and their tears, which kept flowing, turned into amber as they fell into the stream.

Milman, in his poem of "Samor," makes the following allusion to
Phaeton's story:

Milman, in his poem "Samor," references
Phaeton's story:

    "As when the palsied universe aghast
     Lay mute and still,
     When drove, so poets sing, the Sun-born youth
     Devious through Heaven's affrighted signs his sire's
     Ill-granted chariot. Him the Thunderer hurled
     From th' empyrean headlong to the gulf
     Of the half-parched Eridanus, where weep
     Even now the sister trees their amber tears
     O'er Phaeton untimely dead"

"As when the shocked universe stood silent and still,
     When, as poets sing, the Sun-born youth
     Wandered through Heaven's terrified signs in his father's
     Poorly given chariot. The Thunderer cast him
     From the sky, plummeting into the depths
     Of the half-dry Eridanus, where even now the sister trees
     Cry their amber tears
     For Phaeton, who died too soon"

In the beautiful lines of Walter Savage Landor, descriptive of the
Sea-shell, there is an allusion to the Sun's palace and chariot.
The water-nymph says:

In the beautiful lines of Walter Savage Landor, describing the
Sea-shell, there is a reference to the Sun's palace and chariot.
The water-nymph says:

    "I have sinuous shells of pearly hue
     Within, and things that lustre have imbibed
     In the sun's palace porch, where when unyoked
     His chariot wheel stands midway on the wave.
     Shake one and it awakens; then apply
     Its polished lip to your attentive ear,
     And it remembers its august abodes,
     And murmurs as the ocean murmurs there."

"I have smooth shells that shimmer like pearls
     Inside, and things that have absorbed light
     In the sun's grand entrance, where, when set free
     His chariot wheel rests halfway on the wave.
     Shake one and it wakes up; then hold
     Its shiny edge to your attentive ear,
     And it remembers its noble homes,
     And whispers like the ocean does there."

—Gebir, Book I.

—Gebir, Book I.

CHAPTER VI

MIDAS—BAUCIS AND PHILEMON

Bacchus, on a certain occasion, found his old schoolmaster and foster-father, Silenus, missing. The old man had been drinking, and in that state wandered away, and was found by some peasants, who carried him to their king, Midas. Midas recognized him, and treated him hospitably, entertaining him for ten days and nights with an unceasing round of jollity. On the eleventh day he brought Silenus back, and restored him in safety to his pupil. Whereupon Bacchus offered Midas his choice of a reward, whatever he might wish. He asked that whatever he might touch should be changed into GOLD. Bacchus consented, though sorry that he had not made a better choice. Midas went his way, rejoicing in his new-acquired power, which he hastened to put to the test. He could scarce believe his eyes when he found a twig of an oak, which he plucked from the branch, become gold in his hand. He took up a stone; it changed to gold. He touched a sod; it did the same. He took an apple from the tree; you would have thought he had robbed the garden of the Hesperides. His joy knew no bounds, and as soon as he got home, he ordered the servants to set a splendid repast on the table. Then he found to his dismay that whether he touched bread, it hardened in his hand; or put a morsel to his lips, it defied his teeth. He took a glass of wine, but it flowed down his throat like melted gold.

Bacchus once noticed that his old teacher and guardian, Silenus, was missing. The old man had been drinking and wandered off, eventually being found by some peasants who took him to their king, Midas. Midas recognized him and welcomed him warmly, entertaining him for ten full days and nights with endless celebration. On the eleventh day, he returned Silenus safely to his pupil. In response, Bacchus offered Midas a reward of his choosing. Midas asked that everything he touched would turn to GOLD. Bacchus agreed, though he regretted that Midas hadn't made a wiser choice. Midas left, thrilled with his new power, which he was eager to test. He could hardly believe his eyes when he plucked a twig from an oak, and it turned to gold in his hand. He picked up a stone; it became gold. He touched a patch of soil; it did the same. He took an apple from a tree, and you would think he had stolen from the garden of the Hesperides. His happiness was endless, and as soon as he got home, he told his servants to prepare a lavish feast. Then he discovered, to his horror, that whenever he touched bread, it hardened in his grip; or if he tried to eat, it resisted his teeth. He picked up a glass of wine, but it slid down his throat like melted gold.

In consternation at the unprecedented affliction, he strove to divest himself of his power; he hated the gift he had lately coveted. But all in vain; starvation seemed to await him. He raised his arms, all shining with gold, in prayer to Bacchus, begging to be delivered from his glittering destruction. Bacchus, merciful deity, heard and consented. "Go," said he, "to the River Pactolus, trace the stream to its fountain-head, there plunge your head and body in, and wash away your fault and its punishment." He did so, and scarce had he touched the waters before the gold- creating power passed into them, and the river-sands became changed into GOLD, as they remain to this day.

In shock at the unexpected curse, he tried to get rid of his power; he loathed the gift he had once desired. But it was all for nothing; it felt like starvation was waiting for him. He raised his arms, all gleaming with gold, in prayer to Bacchus, asking to be saved from his shiny destruction. Bacchus, the compassionate god, listened and agreed. "Go," he said, "to the River Pactolus, follow the stream back to its source, immerse your head and body in it, and wash away your sin and its consequence." He did this, and as soon as he touched the waters, the power to create gold transferred into them, and the sands of the river were transformed into GOLD, just as they are to this day.

Thenceforth Midas, hating wealth and splendor, dwelt in the country, and became a worshipper of Pan, the god of the fields. On a certain occasion Pan had the temerity to compare his music with that of Apollo, and to challenge the god of the lyre to a trial of skill. The challenge was accepted, and Tmolus, the mountain god, was chosen umpire. The senior took his seat, and cleared away the trees from his ears to listen. At a given signal Pan blew on his pipes, and with his rustic melody gave great satisfaction to himself and his faithful follower Midas, who happened to be present. Then Tmolus turned his head toward the Sun-god, and all his trees turned with him. Apollo rose, his brow wreathed with Parnassian laurel, while his robe of Tyrian purple swept the ground. In his left hand he held the lyre, and with his right hand struck the strings. Ravished with the harmony, Tmolus at once awarded the victory to the god of the lyre, and all but Midas acquiesced in the judgment. He dissented, and questioned the justice of the award. Apollo would not suffer such a depraved pair of ears any longer to wear the human form, but caused them to increase in length, grow hairy, within and without, and movable on their roots; in short, to be on the perfect pattern of those of an ass.

From that point on, Midas, disgusted by wealth and luxury, lived in the countryside and became a follower of Pan, the god of the fields. One day, Pan had the audacity to compare his music to that of Apollo and challenged the god of the lyre to a contest. The challenge was accepted, and Tmolus, the mountain god, was chosen as the judge. The elder god took his place and moved the trees away from his ears to listen. At a signal, Pan played his pipes, and his rustic melody pleased him and his devoted follower Midas, who was there. Then Tmolus turned his head toward the Sun-god, and all the trees followed his lead. Apollo rose, wearing a crown of laurel from Parnassus, while his robe of royal purple trailed on the ground. In one hand, he held the lyre, and with the other, he struck the strings. Enchanted by the music, Tmolus immediately declared the lyre god the winner, and everyone except Midas agreed with the decision. He disagreed and questioned the fairness of the judgment. Apollo, unable to bear such a misguided pair of ears wearing a human form, caused them to elongate, become hairy inside and out, and be able to move at will; in short, they took on the exact shape of donkey ears.

Mortified enough was King Midas at this mishap; but he consoled himself with the thought that it was possible to hide his misfortune, which he attempted to do by means of an ample turban or head-dress. But his hair-dresser of course knew the secret. He was charged not to mention it, and threatened with dire punishment if he presumed to disobey. But he found it too much for his discretion to keep such a secret; so he went out into the meadow, dug a hole in the ground, and stooping down, whispered the story, and covered it up. Before long a thick bed of reeds sprang up in the meadow, and as soon as it had gained its growth, began whispering the story, and has continued to do so, from that day to this, every time a breeze passes over the place.

King Midas was really embarrassed about this accident, but he comforted himself with the idea that he could hide his misfortune by wearing a big turban or headpiece. However, his barber knew the secret. He was told not to tell anyone and was warned of serious consequences if he did. But he found it too hard to keep such a secret, so he went out to the meadow, dug a hole in the ground, and quietly whispered the story before covering it up. Before long, a thick patch of reeds grew in the meadow, and once they got tall, they started whispering the story too, and they’ve been doing it ever since, whenever the wind blows through that spot.

The story of King Midas has been told by others with some variations. Dryden, in the "Wife of Bath's Tale," makes Midas's queen the betrayer of the secret:

The story of King Midas has been shared by others with some variations. Dryden, in the "Wife of Bath's Tale," portrays Midas's queen as the one who reveals the secret:

    "This Midas knew, and durst communicate
     To none but to his wife his ears of state."

"This Midas knew and only dared to share
     With his wife the secrets of his power."

Midas was king of Phrygia. He was the son of Gordius, a poor countryman, who was taken by the people and made king, in obedience to the command of the oracle, which had said that their future king should come in a wagon. While the people were deliberating, Gordius with his wife and son came driving his wagon into the public square.

Midas was the king of Phrygia. He was the son of Gordius, a poor farmer, who was chosen by the people to be king, following the oracle's command that their future king would arrive in a wagon. While the people were discussing this, Gordius, along with his wife and son, rolled into the public square in his wagon.

Gordius, being made king, dedicated his wagon to the deity of the oracle, and tied it up in its place with a fast knot. This was the celebrated Gordian knot, which, in after times it was said, whoever should untie should become lord of all Asia. Many tried to untie it, but none succeeded, till Alexander the Great, in his career of conquest, came to Phrygia. He tried his skill with as ill success as others, till growing impatient he drew his sword and cut the knot. When he afterwards succeeded in subjecting all Asia to his sway, people began to think that he had complied with the terms of the oracle according to its true meaning.

Gordius, after becoming king, dedicated his wagon to the god of the oracle and tied it up in place with a tight knot. This became known as the famous Gordian knot, which later was said to grant lordship over all Asia to anyone who could untie it. Many attempted to unloosen it, but none were successful, until Alexander the Great, during his campaign of conquest, arrived in Phrygia. He tried to untie it with as little success as the others, but growing frustrated, he drew his sword and chopped the knot. After he successfully brought all of Asia under his control, people began to believe that he had fulfilled the oracle's prophecy in its true sense.

BAUCIS AND PHILEMON

On a certain hill in Phrygia stands a linden tree and an oak, enclosed by a low wall. Not far from the spot is a marsh, formerly good habitable land, but now indented with pools, the resort of fen-birds and cormorants. Once on a time Jupiter, in, human shape, visited this country, and with him his son Mercury (he of the caduceus), without his wings. They presented themselves, as weary travellers, at many a door, seeking rest and shelter, but found all closed, for it was late, and the inhospitable inhabitants would not rouse themselves to open for their reception. At last a humble mansion received them, a small thatched cottage, where Baucis, a pious old dame, and her husband Philemon, united when young, had grown old together. Not ashamed of their poverty, they made it endurable by moderate desires and kind dispositions. One need not look there for master or for servant; they two were the whole household, master and servant alike. When the two heavenly guests crossed the humble threshold, and bowed their heads to pass under the low door, the old man placed a seat, on which Baucis, bustling and attentive, spread a cloth, and begged them to sit down. Then she raked out the coals from the ashes, and kindled up a fire, fed it with leaves and dry bark, and with her scanty breath blew it into a flame. She brought out of a corner split sticks and dry branches, broke them up, and placed them under the small kettle. Her husband collected some pot-herbs in the garden, and she shred them from the stalks, and prepared them for the pot. He reached down with a forked stick a flitch of bacon hanging in the chimney, cut a small piece, and put it in the pot to boil with the herbs, setting away the rest for another time. A beechen bowl was filled with warm water, that their guests might wash. While all was doing, they beguiled the time with conversation.

On a certain hill in Phrygia, there's a linden tree and an oak, surrounded by a low wall. Not far from there is a marsh that used to be good land, but now it's marked with pools, frequented by wetland birds and cormorants. Once upon a time, Jupiter, in human form, visited this country, along with his son Mercury (the one with the caduceus), but without his wings. They knocked on many doors as tired travelers, looking for rest and shelter, but found them all shut, as it was late, and the unfriendly locals wouldn’t bother to open up for them. Eventually, a modest house welcomed them, a small thatched cottage where Baucis, a devout old woman, and her husband Philemon, who had grown old together after marrying young, lived. Not ashamed of their poverty, they made it bearable with simple desires and kind hearts. There was no need to look for a master or servant; the two of them were both. When the heavenly guests stepped over the humble threshold, bowing to get through the low door, the old man offered a seat. Baucis, bustling and attentive, spread a cloth on it and invited them to sit down. Then she raked the coals from the ashes and started a fire, feeding it with leaves and dry bark, blowing on it with her scant breath to make it flame. She pulled apart some split sticks and dry branches from a corner, broke them up, and placed them under a small kettle. Her husband gathered some herbs from the garden, and she stripped them from the stems, getting them ready for the pot. He used a forked stick to reach for a piece of bacon hanging in the chimney, cut off a small slice, and added it to the pot with the herbs, saving the rest for later. A beech bowl was filled with warm water for their guests to wash up. While all this was happening, they passed the time chatting.

On the bench designed for the guests was laid a cushion stuffed with sea-weed; and a cloth, only produced on great occasions, but ancient and coarse enough, was spread over that. The old lady, with her apron on, with trembling hand set the table. One leg was shorter than the rest, but a piece of slate put under restored the level. When fixed, she rubbed the table down with some sweet- smelling herbs. Upon it she set some of chaste Minerva's olives, some cornel berries preserved in vinegar, and added radishes and cheese, with eggs lightly cooked in the ashes. All were served in earthen dishes, and an earthenware pitcher, with wooden cups, stood beside them. When all was ready, the stew, smoking hot, was set on the table. Some wine, not of the oldest, was added; and for dessert, apples and wild honey; and over and above all, friendly faces, and simple but hearty welcome.

On the bench meant for the guests, there was a cushion filled with seaweed, and a cloth, only brought out for special occasions, but old and rough, was laid over that. The old woman, wearing her apron, set the table with a shaking hand. One leg was shorter than the others, but a piece of slate underneath fixed the balance. Once settled, she wiped down the table with fragrant herbs. On it, she placed some of Minerva's olives, some cornel berries pickled in vinegar, along with radishes and cheese, and eggs lightly cooked in the ashes. Everything was served in clay dishes, and an earthenware pitcher with wooden cups sat next to them. When everything was ready, the steaming stew was brought to the table. Some decent wine was added, and for dessert, they had apples and wild honey; and above all, there were friendly faces and a simple but warm welcome.

Now while the repast proceeded, the old folks were astonished to see that the wine, as fast as it was poured out, renewed itself in the pitcher, of its own accord. Struck with terror, Baucis and Philemon recognized their heavenly guests, fell on their knees, and with clasped hands implored forgiveness for their poor entertainment. There was an old goose, which they kept as the guardian of their humble cottage; and they bethought them to make this a sacrifice in honor of their guests. But the goose, too nimble, with the aid of feet and wings, for the old folks, eluded their pursuit, and at last took shelter between the gods themselves. They forbade it to be slain; and spoke in these words: "We are gods. This inhospitable village shall pay the penalty of its impiety; you alone shall go free from the chastisement. Quit your house, and come with us to the top of yonder hill." They hastened to obey, and, staff in hand, labored up the steep ascent. They had reached to within an arrow's flight of the top, when turning their eyes below, they beheld all the country sunk in a lake, only their own house left standing. While they gazed with wonder at the sight, and lamented the fate of their neighbors, that old house of theirs was changed into a temple. Columns took the place of the corner posts, the thatch grew yellow and appeared a gilded roof, the floors became marble, the doors were enriched with carving and ornaments of gold. Then spoke Jupiter in benignant accents: "Excellent old man, and woman worthy of such a husband, speak, tell us your wishes; what favor have you to ask of us?" Philemon took counsel with Baucis a few moments; then declared to the gods their united wish. "We ask to be priests and guardians of this your temple; and since here we have passed our lives in love and concord, we wish that one and the same hour may take us both from life, that I may not live to see her grave, nor be laid in my own by her." Their prayer was granted. They were the keepers of the temple as long as they lived. When grown very old, as they stood one day before the steps of the sacred edifice, and were telling the story of the place, Baucis saw Philemon begin to put forth leaves, and old Philemon saw Baucis changing in like manner. And now a leafy crown had grown over their heads, while exchanging parting words, as long as they could speak. "Farewell, dear spouse," they said, together, and at the same moment the bark closed over their mouths. The Tyanean shepherd still shows the two trees, standing side by side, made out of the two good old people.

While they were having their meal, the elderly couple was amazed to see that the wine, as soon as it was poured, magically refilled in the pitcher. Terrified, Baucis and Philemon realized their guests were divine, fell to their knees, and with their hands clasped, begged for forgiveness for their meager hospitality. They thought about sacrificing their old goose, which they kept as a guardian of their modest home, in honor of their guests. But the goose was too quick, using its feet and wings to evade their grasp, and it ultimately sought refuge by the gods themselves. The gods prevented the goose from being killed and said, "We are gods. This inhospitable village will face the consequences of its disrespect; you alone will be spared. Leave your home and follow us to the top of that hill." They quickly complied and, staff in hand, climbed the steep incline. They got within an arrow's shot of the summit when, looking down, they saw the entire area submerged in a lake, with only their house still standing. As they marveled at the scene and mourned for their neighbors, their old house transformed into a temple. Columns replaced the corner posts, the thatch turned golden and looked like a gilded roof, the floors became marble, and the doors were adorned with intricate carvings and gold decorations. Then Jupiter spoke kindly: "Noble old man, and woman deserving such a husband, speak up; what do you wish from us?" Philemon conferred with Baucis for a moment, then conveyed their shared desire to the gods. "We wish to be priests and caretakers of this temple; and since we have lived together in love and harmony, we want to pass away at the same moment, so that I don't have to witness her grave, nor be laid to rest by hers." Their request was granted. They served as the guardians of the temple for the rest of their lives. When they had grown very old, one day standing before the steps of the sacred building and reminiscing about its history, Baucis noticed Philemon starting to sprout leaves, and old Philemon saw Baucis changing in the same way. As leafy crowns began to grow over their heads, they exchanged farewell words as long as they could speak. "Goodbye, dear spouse," they said in unison, and at that instant, bark covered their mouths. The shepherd from Tyanea still shows the two trees, standing side by side, transformed from the two kind old people.

The story of Baucis and Philemon has been imitated by Swift, in a burlesque style, the actors in the change being two wandering saints, and the house being changed into a church, of which Philemon is made the parson. The following may serve as a specimen:

The story of Baucis and Philemon has been parodied by Swift, in a comedic style, with the characters being two wandering saints, and their home transformed into a church, where Philemon becomes the pastor. The following may serve as an example:

    "They scarce had spoke, when, fair and soft,
     The roof began to mount aloft;
     Aloft rose every beam and rafter;
     The heavy wall climbed slowly after.
     The chimney widened and grew higher,
     Became a steeple with a spire.
     The kettle to the top was hoist.
     And there stood fastened to a joist,
     But with the upside down, to show
     Its inclination for below;
     In vain, for a superior force,
     Applied at bottom, stops its course;
     Doomed ever in suspense to dwell,
     'Tis now no kettle, but a bell.
     A wooden jack, which had almost
     Lost by disuse the art to roast,
     A sudden alteration feels
     Increased by new intestine wheels;
     And, what exalts the wonder more.
     The number made the motion slower;
     The flier, though't had leaden feet,
     Turned round so quick you scarce could see't;
     But slackened by some secret power,
     Now hardly moves an inch an hour.
     The jack and chimney, near allied,
     Had never left each other's side:
     The chimney to a steeple grown,
     The jack would not be left alone;
     But up against the steeple reared,
     Became a clock, and still adhered;
     And still its love to household cares
     By a shrill voice at noon declares,
     Warning the cook-maid not to burn
     That roast meat which it cannot turn;
     The groaning chair began to crawl,
     Like a huge snail, along the wall;
     There stuck aloft in public view,
     And with small change, a pulpit grew.
     A bedstead of the antique mode,
     Compact of timber many a load,
     Such as our ancestors did use,
     Was metamorphosed into pews,
     Which still their ancient nature keep
     By lodging folks disposed to sleep."

"They had barely spoken when, gently and softly,
     The roof started to rise;
     Up went every beam and rafter;
     The heavy wall climbed slowly after.
     The chimney widened and grew taller,
     Transformed into a steeple with a spire.
     The kettle was hoisted to the top,
     And there it was fastened to a joist,
     But upside down, to show
     Its intent to stay below;
     In vain, for a stronger force,
     Applied at the bottom, stops its course;
     Doomed forever in suspense to dwell,
     It’s now no longer a kettle, but a bell.
     A wooden jack, which had almost
     Lost the art of roasting from disuse,
     Suddenly felt a change
     Increased by new internal wheels;
     And what makes it even more amazing,
     The number made the motion slower;
     The flier, though it had leaden feet,
     Spun around so fast you could hardly see it;
     But slowed down by some secret force,
     Now barely moves an inch an hour.
     The jack and chimney, closely related,
     Had never left each other’s side:
     The chimney grew into a steeple,
     And the jack wouldn’t be left alone;
     But up against the steeple it leaned,
     Became a clock, and still remained;
     And still its devotion to household tasks
     By a shrill voice at noon proclaims,
     Warning the cook not to burn
     That roast meat which it cannot turn;
     The groaning chair began to crawl,
     Like a giant snail, along the wall;
     There it stuck up high in public view,
     And with a little change, became a pulpit.
     A bedstead of the old-fashioned kind,
     Made of timber weighing many loads,
     Such as our ancestors used,
     Was transformed into pews,
     Which still retain their ancient nature
     By providing a place for people who want to sleep."

CHAPTER VII

PROSERPINE—GLAUCUS AND SCYLLA

When Jupiter and his brothers had defeated the Titans and banished them to Tartarus, a new enemy rose up against the gods. They were the giants Typhon, Briareus, Enceladus, and others. Some of them had a hundred arms, others breathed out fire. They were finally subdued and buried alive under Mount Aetna, where they still sometimes struggle to get loose, and shake the whole island with earthquakes. Their breath comes up through the mountain, and is what men call the eruption of the volcano.

When Jupiter and his brothers defeated the Titans and sent them to Tartarus, a new enemy emerged against the gods. These were the giants Typhon, Briareus, Enceladus, and others. Some had a hundred arms, while others breathed fire. They were eventually overpowered and buried alive under Mount Aetna, where they still occasionally try to break free, shaking the entire island with earthquakes. Their breath escapes through the mountain, which is what people refer to as the eruption of the volcano.

The fall of these monsters shook the earth, so that Pluto was alarmed, and feared that his kingdom would be laid open to the light of day. Under this apprehension, he mounted his chariot, drawn by black horses, and took a circuit of inspection to satisfy himself of the extent of the damage. While he was thus engaged, Venus, who was sitting on Mount Eryx playing with her boy Cupid, espied him, and said, "My son, take your darts with which you conquer all, even Jove himself, and send one into the breast of yonder dark monarch, who rules the realm of Tartarus. Why should he alone escape? Seize the opportunity to extend your empire and mine. Do you not see that even in heaven some despise our power? Minerva the wise, and Diana the huntress, defy us; and there is that daughter of Ceres, who threatens to follow their example. Now do you, if you have any regard for your own interest or mine, join these two in one." The boy unbound his quiver, and selected his sharpest and truest arrow; then straining the bow against his knee, he attached the string, and, having made ready, shot the arrow with its barbed point right into the heart of Pluto.

The fall of these monsters shook the earth, alarming Pluto, who feared that his kingdom would be exposed to daylight. Worried, he climbed into his chariot, pulled by black horses, and took a tour to assess the damage. While he was doing this, Venus, sitting on Mount Eryx playing with her son Cupid, noticed him and said, "My son, take your arrows, with which you conquer all, even Jove himself, and shoot one into the chest of that dark king who rules the realm of Tartarus. Why should he be the only one to escape? Seize this chance to expand our reign! Don’t you see that even in heaven some look down on our power? Minerva the wise and Diana the huntress defy us, and that daughter of Ceres threatens to do the same. Now, if you care about your own interests or mine, let’s connect these two." The boy unstrapped his quiver and picked his sharpest and most accurate arrow; then, bending his bow against his knee, he secured the string and, once ready, shot the arrow with its barbed tip directly into Pluto's heart.

In the vale of Enna there is a lake embowered in woods, which screen it from the fervid rays of the sun, while the moist ground is covered with flowers, and Spring reigns perpetual. Here Proserpine was playing with her companions, gathering lilies and violets, and filling her basket and her apron with them, when Pluto saw her, loved her, and carried her off. She screamed for help to her mother and companions; and when in her fright she dropped the corners of her apron and let the flowers fall, childlike she felt the loss of them as an addition to her grief. The ravisher urged on his steeds, calling them each by name, and throwing loose over their heads and necks his iron-colored reins. When he reached the River Cyane, and it opposed his passage, he struck the river-bank with his trident, and the earth opened and gave him a passage to Tartarus.

In the valley of Enna, there's a lake surrounded by woods that protect it from the intense heat of the sun, while the damp ground is filled with flowers, and Spring seems eternal. Here, Proserpine was playing with her friends, picking lilies and violets, and filling her basket and apron with them when Pluto saw her, fell in love, and took her away. She screamed for help to her mother and friends; in her panic, she dropped the corners of her apron and let the flowers fall, feeling their loss like a child would, adding to her sorrow. The kidnapper urged on his steeds, calling each of them by name and tossing his dark reins loosely over their heads and necks. When he reached the River Cyane, which blocked his way, he struck the riverbank with his trident, and the earth opened up to give him a path to Tartarus.

Ceres sought her daughter all the world over. Bright-haired Aurora, when she came forth in the morning, and Hesperus when he led out the stars in the evening, found her still busy in the search. But it was all unavailing. At length, weary and sad, she sat down upon a stone, and continued sitting nine days and nights, in the open air, under the sunlight and moonlight and falling showers. It was where now stands the city of Eleusis, then the home of an old man named Celeus. He was out in the field, gathering acorns and blackberries, and sticks for his fire. His little girl was driving home their two goats, and as she passed the goddess, who appeared in the guise of an old woman, she said to her, "Mother,"—and the name was sweet to the ears of Ceres,— "why do you sit here alone upon the rocks?" The old man also stopped, though his load was heavy, and begged her to come into his cottage, such as it was. She declined, and he urged her. "Go in peace," she replied, "and be happy in your daughter; I have lost mine." As she spoke, tears—or something like tears, for the gods never weep—fell down her cheeks upon her bosom. The compassionate old man and his child wept with her. Then said he, "Come with us, and despise not our humble roof; so may your daughter be restored to you in safety." "Lead on," said she, "I cannot resist that appeal!" So she rose from the stone and went with them. As they walked he told her that his only son, a little boy, lay very sick, feverish, and sleepless. She stooped and gathered some poppies. As they entered the cottage, they found all in great distress, for the boy seemed past hope of recovery. Metanira, his mother, received her kindly, and the goddess stooped and kissed the lips of the sick child. Instantly the paleness left his face, and healthy vigor returned to his body. The whole family were delighted—that is, the father, mother, and little girl, for they were all; they had no servants. They spread the table, and put upon it curds and cream, apples, and honey in the comb. While they ate, Ceres mingled poppy juice in the milk of the boy. When night came and all was still, she arose, and taking the sleeping boy, moulded his limbs with her hands, and uttered over him three times a solemn charm, then went and laid him in the ashes. His mother, who had been watching what her guest was doing, sprang forward with a cry and snatched the child from the fire. Then Ceres assumed her own form, and a divine splendor shone all around. While they were overcome with astonishment, she said, "Mother, you have been cruel in your fondness to your son. I would have made him immortal, but you have frustrated my attempt. Nevertheless, he shall be great and useful. He shall teach men the use of the plough, and the rewards which labor can win from the cultivated soil." So saying, she wrapped a cloud about her, and mounting her chariot rode away.

Ceres searched everywhere for her daughter. Bright-haired Aurora, appearing in the morning, and Hesperus, leading the stars out at night, found her still caught up in the search. But it was all in vain. Finally, exhausted and sad, she sat down on a stone and stayed there for nine days and nights, exposed to sunlight, moonlight, and rain. This was where the city of Eleusis is now, at the home of an old man named Celeus. He was out in the field gathering acorns, blackberries, and sticks for his fire. His little girl was bringing their two goats home, and as she passed the goddess, who looked like an old woman, she said to her, "Mother,"—a name that was sweet to Ceres' ears—"why are you sitting here alone on the rocks?" The old man also stopped, despite his heavy load, and urged her to come to his cottage, however humble it was. She refused, and he insisted. "Go in peace," she replied, "and cherish your daughter; I have lost mine." As she spoke, tears—or something like tears, since the gods never weep—fell down her cheeks onto her chest. The sympathetic old man and his daughter wept with her. Then he said, "Come with us and don’t despise our humble home; may your daughter be safely returned to you." "Lead on," she said, "I can't resist that." So she got up from the stone and went with them. As they walked, he told her that his only son, a little boy, was very sick, feverish, and unable to sleep. She bent down and picked some poppies. When they entered the cottage, they found the family in great distress, for the boy seemed beyond hope of recovery. Metanira, his mother, welcomed her warmly, and the goddess leaned down and kissed the lips of the sick child. Suddenly, the boy's face regained its color, and strength returned to his body. The whole family was overjoyed—that is, the father, mother, and little girl, for they had no servants. They set the table and laid out curds and cream, apples, and honeycomb. While they ate, Ceres mixed poppy juice into the boy's milk. When night fell and everything was quiet, she got up, took the sleeping boy, shaped his limbs with her hands, and recited a solemn charm over him three times, then laid him in the ashes. His mother, who had been watching what her guest was doing, rushed forward with a shout and grabbed the child from the fire. Then Ceres revealed her true form, and a divine light surrounded her. As they were filled with awe, she said, "Mother, you have been cruel in your love for your son. I wanted to make him immortal, but you have thwarted my plan. However, he will be great and valuable. He will teach people how to use the plow and the rewards that come from working the cultivated land." As she said this, she wrapped herself in a cloud and, mounting her chariot, rode away.

Ceres continued her search for her daughter, passing from land to land, and across seas and rivers, till at length she returned to Sicily, whence she at first set out, and stood by the banks of the River Cyane, where Pluto made himself a passage with his prize to his own dominions. The river nymph would have told the goddess all she had witnessed, but dared not, for fear of Pluto; so she only ventured to take up the girdle which Proserpine had dropped in her flight, and waft it to the feet of the mother. Ceres, seeing this, was no longer in doubt of her loss, but she did not yet know the cause, and laid the blame on the innocent land. "Ungrateful soil," said she, "which I have endowed with fertility and clothed with herbage and nourishing grain, no more shall you enjoy my favors." Then the cattle died, the plough broke in the furrow, the seed failed to come up; there was too much sun, there was too much rain; the birds stole the seeds—thistles and brambles were the only growth. Seeing this, the fountain Arethusa interceded for the land. "Goddess," said she, "blame not the land; it opened unwillingly to yield a passage to your daughter. I can tell you of her fate, for I have seen her. This is not my native country; I came hither from Elis. I was a woodland nymph, and delighted in the chase. They praised my beauty, but I cared nothing for it, and rather boasted of my hunting exploits. One day I was returning from the wood, heated with exercise, when I came to a stream silently flowing, so clear that you might count the pebbles on the bottom. The willows shaded it, and the grassy bank sloped down to the water's edge. I approached, I touched the water with my foot. I stepped in knee-deep, and not content with that, I laid my garments on the willows and went in. While I sported in the water, I heard an indistinct murmur coming up as out of the depths of the stream: and made haste to escape to the nearest bank. The voice said, 'Why do you fly, Arethusa? I am Alpheus, the god of this stream.' I ran, he pursued; he was not more swift than I, but he was stronger, and gained upon me, as my strength failed. At last, exhausted, I cried for help to Diana. 'Help me, goddess! help your votary!' The goddess heard, and wrapped me suddenly in a thick cloud. The river god looked now this way and now that, and twice came close to me, but could not find me. 'Arethusa! Arethusa!' he cried. Oh, how I trembled,—like a lamb that hears the wolf growling outside the fold. A cold sweat came over me, my hair flowed down in streams; where my foot stood there was a pool. In short, in less time than it takes to tell it I became a fountain. But in this form Alpheus knew me and attempted to mingle his stream with mine. Diana cleft the ground, and I, endeavoring to escape him, plunged into the cavern, and through the bowels of the earth came out here in Sicily. While I passed through the lower parts of the earth, I saw your Proserpine. She was sad, but no longer showing alarm in her countenance. Her look was such as became a queen—the queen of Erebus; the powerful bride of the monarch of the realms of the dead."

Ceres kept searching for her daughter, traveling from land to land and across seas and rivers, until she eventually returned to Sicily, where she had started her journey. She stood by the banks of the River Cyane, the place where Pluto had forged a path with his prize into his own kingdom. The river nymph would have told the goddess everything she had seen, but she was too scared of Pluto to do so. Instead, she picked up the girdle that Proserpine had dropped during her escape and brought it to Ceres's feet. Seeing this, Ceres realized she had lost her daughter, but she didn't yet know why and blamed the innocent land for her misfortune. "Ungrateful soil," she said, "which I have filled with fertility and clothed with grass and nourishing grain, you will no longer enjoy my blessings." Then the cattle died, the plow broke in the furrow, and the seeds failed to sprout; there was too much sun, too much rain; the birds stole the seeds—only thistles and brambles grew. Seeing this, the fountain Arethusa pleaded for the land. "Goddess," she said, "don't blame the land; it opened unwillingly to let your daughter pass. I can tell you what happened to her, for I have seen her. This is not my home; I came here from Elis. I was a woodland nymph and loved to hunt. People praised my beauty, but I didn’t care for it and preferred to boast about my hunting skills. One day, after exercising in the woods, I came to a stream flowing quietly, so clear you could see the pebbles on the bottom. The willows shaded it, and the grassy bank sloped gently to the water's edge. I approached and touched the water with my foot. I stepped in knee-deep, and then, not satisfied, I laid my clothes on the willows and went in. While I played in the water, I heard a vague murmur coming from the depths of the stream and quickly fled to the nearest bank. The voice said, 'Why do you run, Arethusa? I am Alpheus, the god of this stream.' I ran, and he chased me; he wasn't faster, but he was stronger and gained on me as I grew weaker. Finally, worn out, I cried for help to Diana. 'Help me, goddess! Help your follower!' The goddess heard me and suddenly wrapped me in a thick cloud. The river god looked this way and that and came close to me twice, but couldn't find me. 'Arethusa! Arethusa!' he called. Oh, how I trembled—like a lamb hearing the wolf growl outside the pen. A cold sweat covered me, my hair fell down in streams; where my foot stood, there was a pool. In no time at all, I turned into a fountain. But even in this form, Alpheus recognized me and tried to mix his stream with mine. Diana split the ground, and I, trying to escape him, dove into the cavern and emerged here in Sicily through the depths of the earth. While I was passing through the underworld, I saw your Proserpine. She looked sad but no longer alarmed. Her expression was fitting for a queen—the queen of Erebus; the powerful bride of the ruler of the realm of the dead."

When Ceres heard this, she stood for a while like one stupefied; then turned her chariot towards heaven, and hastened to present herself before the throne of Jove. She told the story of her bereavement, and implored Jupiter to interfere to procure the restitution of her daughter. Jupiter consented on one condition, namely, that Proserpine should not during her stay in the lower world have taken any food; otherwise, the Fates forbade her release. Accordingly, Mercury was sent, accompanied by Spring, to demand Proserpine of Pluto. The wily monarch consented; but, alas! the maiden had taken a pomegranate which Pluto offered her, and had sucked the sweet pulp from a few of the seeds. This was enough to prevent her complete release; but a compromise was made, by which she was to pass half the time with her mother, and the rest with her husband Pluto.

When Ceres heard this, she stood there for a moment in shock; then she turned her chariot towards the sky and rushed to present herself before Jupiter's throne. She shared her story of loss and asked Jupiter to step in to get her daughter back. Jupiter agreed, but only on one condition: Proserpine couldn’t have eaten anything during her time in the underworld; if she had, the Fates wouldn’t allow her to be freed. So, Mercury was sent, along with Spring, to request Proserpine from Pluto. The clever ruler agreed, but unfortunately, the girl had eaten a pomegranate that Pluto offered her and had savored the sweet pulp from a few seeds. This was enough to stop her from being completely freed, but a compromise was reached where she would spend half the year with her mother and the other half with her husband Pluto.

Ceres allowed herself to be pacified with this arrangement, and restored the earth to her favor. Now she remembered Celeus and his family, and her promise to his infant son Triptolemus. When the boy grew up, she taught him the use of the plough, and how to sow the seed. She took him in her chariot, drawn by winged dragons, through all the countries of the earth, imparting to mankind valuable grains, and the knowledge of agriculture. After his return, Triptolemus built a magnificent temple to Ceres in Eleusis, and established the worship of the goddess, under the name of the Eleusinian mysteries, which, in the splendor and solemnity of their observance, surpassed all other religious celebrations among the Greeks.

Ceres allowed herself to be calmed by this arrangement and restored the earth to her favor. Now she remembered Celeus and his family, along with her promise to his infant son Triptolemus. When the boy grew up, she taught him how to use the plow and to sow seeds. She took him in her chariot, pulled by winged dragons, across all the countries of the earth, sharing valuable grains and knowledge of agriculture with humanity. After his return, Triptolemus built a magnificent temple to Ceres in Eleusis and established the worship of the goddess under the name of the Eleusinian mysteries, which, in their grandeur and solemnity, surpassed all other religious celebrations among the Greeks.

There can be little doubt of this story of Ceres and Proserpine being an allegory. Proserpine signifies the seed-corn which when cast into the ground lies there concealed—that is, she is carried off by the god of the underworld. It reappears—that is, Proserpine is restored to her mother. Spring leads her back to the light of day.

There’s no doubt that the story of Ceres and Proserpine is an allegory. Proserpine represents the seed that, when buried in the ground, remains hidden—that is, she is taken by the god of the underworld. Eventually, it resurfaces—that is, Proserpine is brought back to her mother. Spring guides her back to the light of day.

Milton alludes to the story of Proserpine in "Paradise Lost," Book
IV.:

Milton references the story of Proserpine in "Paradise Lost," Book
IV.:

    ". . . Not that fair field
     Of Enna where Proserpine gathering flowers,
     Herself a fairer flower, by gloomy Dis
     Was gathered, which cost Ceres all that pain
     To seek her through the world,—
     … might with this Paradise
     Of Eden strive."

". . . Not that beautiful field
     Of Enna where Proserpine was picking flowers,
     Herself a more beautiful flower, when gloomy Dis
     Took her away, which caused Ceres all that pain
     To search for her throughout the world,—
     … could compete with this Paradise
     Of Eden."

Hood, in his "Ode to Melancholy," uses the same allusion very beautifully:

Hood, in his "Ode to Melancholy," uses the same reference very beautifully:

    "Forgive, if somewhile I forget,
       In woe to come the present bliss;
     As frighted Proserpine let fall
       Her flowers at the sight of Dis."

"Forgive me if I forget for a while,
       In the grief to come from this happiness;
     As scared Proserpine dropped
       Her flowers at the sight of Dis."

The River Alpheus does in fact disappear underground, in part of its course, finding its way through subterranean channels till it again appears on the surface. It was said that the Sicilian fountain Arethusa was the same stream, which, after passing under the sea, came up again in Sicily. Hence the story ran that a cup thrown into the Alpheus appeared again in Arethusa. It is this fable of the underground course of Alpheus that Coleridge alludes to in his poem of "Kubla Khan":

The River Alpheus does actually disappear underground for a section of its course, traveling through hidden passages until it reemerges on the surface. It was believed that the Sicilian fountain Arethusa was the same river that, after flowing beneath the sea, surfaced again in Sicily. Because of this, there was a tale that a cup tossed into the Alpheus would reappear in Arethusa. This legend of Alpheus's underground journey is what Coleridge references in his poem "Kubla Khan":

    "In Xanadu did Kubla Khan
       A stately pleasure-dome decree,
     Where Alph, the sacred river, ran
     Through caverns measureless to man,
       Down to a sunless sea."

"In Xanadu, Kubla Khan
       Declared a grand pleasure-dome,
     Where Alph, the holy river, flowed
     Through caverns limitless to humankind,
       Down to a dark sea."

In one of Moore's juvenile poems he thus alludes to the same story, and to the practice of throwing garlands or other light objects on his stream to be carried downward by it, and afterwards reproduced at its emerging:

In one of Moore's early poems, he refers to the same story and the practice of tossing garlands or other light objects onto the stream, allowing them to be carried downstream and then reemerge.

    "O my beloved, how divinely sweet
     Is the pure joy when kindred spirits meet!
     Like him the river god, whose waters flow,
     With love their only light, through caves below,
     Wafting in triumph all the flowery braids
     And festal rings, with which Olympic maids
     Have decked his current, as an offering meet
     To lay at Arethusa's shining feet.
     Think, when he meets at last his fountain bride,
     What perfect love must thrill the blended tide!
     Each lost in each, till mingling into one,
     Their lot the same for shadow or for sun,
     A type of true love, to the deep they run."

"Oh my beloved, how wonderfully sweet
     Is the pure joy when kindred spirits come together!
     Like the river god, whose waters flow,
     With love as their only light, through caves below,
     Carrying in triumph all the flowery strands
     And festive rings, with which Olympic maidens
     Have adorned his current, as a fitting offering
     To lay at Arethusa's shining feet.
     Consider, when he finally meets his fountain bride,
     What perfect love must thrill the mingled tide!
     Each lost in each, until they blend into one,
     Their fate the same in shadow or in sun,
     A symbol of true love, to the depths they flow."

The following extract from Moore's "Rhymes on the Road" gives an account of a celebrated picture by Albano, at Milan, called a Dance of Loves:

The following extract from Moore's "Rhymes on the Road" describes a famous painting by Albano, located in Milan, titled a Dance of Loves:

    "'Tis for the theft ef Enna's flower from earth
     These urchins celebrate their dance of mirth,
       Round the green tree, like fays upon a heath;—
         Those that are nearest linked in order bright,
       Cheek after cheek, like rosebuds in a wreath;
       And those more distant showing from beneath
         The others' wings their little eyes of light.
       While see! among the clouds, their eldest brother,
         But just flown up, tells with a smile of bliss,
       This prank of Pluto to his charmed mother,
         Who turns to greet the tidings with a kiss."

"It's for the theft of Enna's flower from the earth
     That these kids celebrate their joyful dance,
       Around the green tree, like fairies on a heath;—
         Those who are closest linked in a bright line,
       Cheek to cheek, like rosebuds in a wreath;
       And those further away showing from beneath
         The others' wings their little eyes of light.
       Look! among the clouds, their oldest brother,
         Just flown up, shares with a blissful smile,
       This prank of Pluto with his enchanted mother,
         Who turns to greet the news with a kiss."

GLAUCUS AND SCYLLA

Glaucus was a fisherman. One day he had drawn his nets to land, and had taken a great many fishes of various kinds. So he emptied his net, and proceeded to sort the fishes on the grass. The place where he stood was a beautiful island in the river, a solitary spot, uninhabited, and not used for pasturage of cattle, nor ever visited by any but himself. On a sudden, the fishes, which had been laid on the grass, began to revive and move their fins as if they were in the water; and while he looked on astonished, they one and all moved off to the water, plunged in, and swam away. He did not know what to make of this, whether some god had done it or some secret power in the herbage. "What herb has such a power?" he exclaimed; and gathering some of it, he tasted it. Scarce had the juices of the plant reached his palate when he found himself agitated with a longing desire for the water. He could no longer restrain himself, but bidding farewell to earth, he plunged into the stream. The gods of the water received him graciously, and admitted him to the honor of their society. They obtained the consent of Oceanus and Tethys, the sovereigns of the sea, that all that was mortal in him should be washed away. A hundred rivers poured their waters over him. Then he lost all sense of his former nature and all consciousness. When he recovered, he found himself changed in form and mind. His hair was sea-green, and trailed behind him on the water; his shoulders grew broad, and what had been thighs and legs assumed the form of a fish's tail. The sea- gods complimented him on the change of his appearance, and he fancied himself rather a good-looking personage.

Glaucus was a fisherman. One day he pulled his nets onto the shore and caught a lot of different fish. He emptied his net and started sorting the fish on the grass. He was standing on a beautiful, uninhabited island in the river, a solitary spot that wasn’t used for grazing cattle and was only visited by him. Suddenly, the fish he had laid out on the grass began to revive and move their fins like they were back in the water. As he watched in amazement, they all swam off into the water and disappeared. He was puzzled, wondering if a god had done this or if there was a secret power in the grass. "What kind of herb has such power?" he exclaimed, and he picked some of it and tasted it. As soon as the plant's juices hit his tongue, he was overcome with a longing for the water. Unable to hold back, he said goodbye to land and jumped into the stream. The water gods welcomed him warmly and allowed him to join their ranks. They got permission from Oceanus and Tethys, the rulers of the sea, to wash away all his mortal parts. A hundred rivers poured their waters over him. Then he lost all sense of his former self and consciousness. When he came to, he realized he had changed both in body and mind. His hair was a sea-green color and flowed behind him in the water; his shoulders became broad, and what were once his thighs and legs transformed into a fish’s tail. The sea gods complimented him on his new appearance, and he thought he looked pretty good.

One day Glaucus saw the beautiful maiden Scylla, the favorite of the water-nymphs, rambling on the shore, and when she had found a sheltered nook, laving her limbs in the clear water. He fell in love with her, and showing himself on the surface, spoke to her, saying such things as he thought most likely to win her to stay; for she turned to run immediately on the sight of him, and ran till she had gained a cliff overlooking the sea. Here she stopped and turned round to see whether it was a god or a sea animal, and observed with wonder his shape and color. Glaucus partly emerging from the water, and supporting himself against a rock, said, "Maiden, I am no monster, nor a sea animal, but a god; and neither Proteus nor Triton ranks higher than I. Once I was a mortal, and followed the sea for a living; but now I belong wholly to it." Then he told the story of his metamorphosis, and how he had been promoted to his present dignity, and added, "But what avails all this if it fails to move your heart?" He was going on in this strain, but Scylla turned and hastened away.

One day, Glaucus saw the beautiful maiden Scylla, who was favored by the water-nymphs, wandering along the shore. When she found a sheltered spot, she began to wash her limbs in the clear water. He fell in love with her and surfaced, trying to get her attention by saying things he thought would persuade her to stay. But as soon as she saw him, she ran away and made her way up to a cliff overlooking the sea. There, she stopped and turned around to see if he was a god or just a sea creature, marveling at his shape and color. Glaucus emerged partly from the water, leaning against a rock, and said, "Maiden, I'm not a monster or a sea creature but a god; neither Proteus nor Triton is greater than I. I was once a mortal who made a living from the sea, but now I belong entirely to it." He then shared the story of how he transformed and how he rose to his current status, adding, "But what good is all this if it doesn't touch your heart?" He continued in this way, but Scylla turned and hurried away.

Glaucus was in despair, but it occurred to him to consult the enchantress Circe. Accordingly he repaired to her island—the same where afterwards Ulysses landed, as we shall see in one of our later stories. After mutual salutations, he said, "Goddess, I entreat your pity; you alone can relieve the pain I suffer. The power of herbs I know as well as any one, for it is to them I owe my change of form. I love Scylla. I am ashamed to tell you how I have sued and promised to her, and how scornfully she has treated me. I beseech you to use your incantations, or potent herbs, if they are more prevailing, not to cure me of my love,—for that I do not wish,—but to make her share it and yield me a like return." To which Circe replied, for she was not insensible to the attractions of the sea-green deity, "You had better pursue a willing object; you are worthy to be sought, instead of having to seek in vain. Be not diffident, know your own worth. I protest to you that even I, goddess though I be, and learned in the virtues of plants and spells, should not know how to refuse you. If she scorns you scorn her; meet one who is ready to meet you half way, and thus make a due return to both at once." To these words Glaucus replied, "Sooner shall trees grow at the bottom of the ocean, and sea-weed on the top of the mountains, than I will cease to love Scylla, and her alone."

Glaucus was feeling hopeless, but he thought about asking the sorceress Circe for help. So, he went to her island—the same one where Ulysses would later land, as we’ll see in one of our upcoming stories. After exchanging greetings, he said, “Goddess, I beg for your compassion; you alone can ease my suffering. I know as much about herbs as anyone, since they are what transformed me. I love Scylla. I’m embarrassed to tell you how I have pleaded and promised her things, and how she has treated me with disdain. I ask you to use your magic or powerful herbs, if those are more effective, not to cure me of my love—because that’s not what I want—but to make her feel the same way and give me affection in return.” Circe replied, not immune to the charm of the sea-green god, “You’d be better off pursuing someone who wants you; you deserve to be sought after, not to chase someone who doesn’t care. Don’t doubt yourself; know your own value. I assure you that even I, a goddess and knowledgeable about the powers of plants and spells, wouldn’t know how to say no to you. If she rejects you, then reject her; find someone who is ready to reciprocate, and you’ll make both of you happy at the same time.” To this, Glaucus responded, “I would sooner see trees growing on the ocean floor and seaweed on the mountaintops than stop loving Scylla, and her alone.”

The goddess was indignant, but she could not punish him, neither did she wish to do so, for she liked him too well; so she turned all her wrath against her rival, poor Scylla. She took plants of poisonous powers and mixed them together, with incantations and charms. Then she passed through the crowd of gambolling beasts, the victims of her art, and proceeded to the coast of Sicily, where Scylla lived. There was a little bay on the shore to which Scylla used to resort, in the heat of the day, to breathe the air of the sea, and to bathe in its waters. Here the goddess poured her poisonous mixture, and muttered over it incantations of mighty power. Scylla came as usual and plunged into the water up to her waist. What was her horror to perceive a brood of serpents and barking monsters surrounding her! At first she could not imagine they were a part of herself, and tried to run from them, and to drive them away; but as she ran she carried them with her, and when she tried to touch her limbs, she found her hands touch only the yawning jaws of monsters. Scylla remained rooted to the spot. Her temper grew as ugly as her form, and she took pleasure in devouring hapless mariners who came within her grasp. Thus she destroyed six of the companions of Ulysses, and tried to wreck the ships of Aeneas, till at last she was turned into a rock, and as such still continues to be a terror to mariners.

The goddess was furious, but she couldn't punish him, nor did she want to, because she liked him too much; so she directed all her anger at her rival, poor Scylla. She took poisonous plants, mixed them together with spells and charms. Then she walked through the crowd of frolicking beasts, the victims of her magic, and made her way to the coast of Sicily, where Scylla lived. There was a small bay on the shore where Scylla liked to go during the heat of the day to enjoy the sea breeze and bathe in the water. Here, the goddess poured her poisonous mixture and chanted powerful incantations over it. Scylla arrived as usual and waded into the water up to her waist. What a horror it was for her to see a mass of snakes and barking monsters around her! At first, she couldn't believe they were part of her and tried to run away and get them off her; but as she ran, they followed her, and when she tried to touch her limbs, she only felt the gaping mouths of monsters. Scylla stood frozen in place. Her temper grew as ugly as her appearance, and she took pleasure in devouring unfortunate sailors who came too close. In this way, she destroyed six of Ulysses' companions and attempted to wreck Aeneas' ships, until finally, she was turned into a rock, and as such, she continues to terrify sailors.

Keats, in his "Endymion," has given a new version of the ending of "Glaucus and Scylla." Glaucus consents to Circe's blandishments, till he by chance is witness to her transactions with her beasts. Disgusted with her treachery and cruelty, he tries to escape from her, but is taken and brought back, when with reproaches she banishes him, sentencing him to pass a thousand years in decrepitude and pain. He returns to the sea, and there finds the body of Scylla, whom the goddess has not transformed but drowned. Glaucus learns that his destiny is that, if he passes his thousand years in collecting all the bodies of drowned lovers, a youth beloved of the gods will appear and help him. Endymion fulfils this prophecy, and aids in restoring Glaucus to youth, and Scylla and all the drowned lovers to life.

Keats, in his "Endymion," offers a new take on the ending of "Glaucus and Scylla." Glaucus gives in to Circe's tempting offers until he accidentally witnesses her interactions with her beasts. Disgusted by her deceit and cruelty, he tries to escape from her, but he is caught and brought back, where she scolds him and banishes him, condemning him to suffer for a thousand years. He returns to the sea and discovers the body of Scylla, who the goddess has not transformed but has drowned. Glaucus learns that his fate is to spend a thousand years collecting the bodies of drowned lovers, after which a youth favored by the gods will appear to assist him. Endymion fulfills this prophecy and helps restore Glaucus to youth, as well as Scylla and all the drowned lovers to life.

The following is Glaucus's account of his feelings after his "sea- change":

The following is Glaucus's account of his feelings after his "sea change":

    "I plunged for life or death. To interknit
     One's senses with so dense a breathing stuff
     Might seem a work of pain; so not enough
     Can I admire how crystal-smooth it felt,
     And buoyant round my limbs. At first I dwelt
     Whole days and days in sheer astonishment;
     Forgetful utterly of self-intent,
     Moving but with the mighty ebb and flow.
     Then like a new-fledged bird that first doth show
     His spreaded feathers to the morrow chill,
     I tried in fear the pinions of my will.
     'Twas freedom! and at once I visited
     The ceaseless wonders of this ocean-bed," etc.

"I dove in for life or death. To connect
     One's senses with such a thick medium
     Might seem like a painful task; yet I can’t help
     But admire how smooth it felt,
     And how buoyant it was around my limbs. At first, I spent
     Days and days in pure astonishment;
     Completely forgetful of my own intentions,
     Moving only with the powerful ebb and flow.
     Then like a newly fledged bird that first shows
     Its spread wings to the chilly morning,
     I cautiously tested the strength of my will.
     It was freedom! And right away I explored
     The endless wonders of this ocean floor," etc.

—Keats.

—Keats.

CHAPTER VIII

PYGMALION—DRYOPE-VENUS AND ADONIS—APOLLO AND HYACINTHUS

Pygmalion saw so much to blame in women that he came at last to abhor the sex, and resolved to live unmarried. He was a sculptor, and had made with wonderful skill a statue of ivory, so beautiful that no living woman came anywhere near it. It was indeed the perfect semblance of a maiden that seemed to be alive, and only prevented from moving by modesty. His art was so perfect that it concealed itself and its product looked like the workmanship of nature. Pygmalion admired his own work, and at last fell in love with the counterfeit creation. Oftentimes he laid his hand upon it as if to assure himself whether it were living or not, and could not even then believe that it was only ivory. He caressed it, and gave it presents such as young girls love,—bright shells and polished stones, little birds and flowers of various hues, beads and amber. He put raiment on its limbs, and jewels on its fingers, and a necklace about its neck. To the ears he hung earrings and strings of pearls upon the breast. Her dress became her, and she looked not less charming than when unattired. He laid her on a couch spread with cloths of Tyrian dye, and called her his wife, and put her head upon a pillow of the softest feathers, as if she could enjoy their softness.

Pygmalion found so much to criticize in women that he eventually grew to hate the gender and decided to remain unmarried. He was a sculptor and had skillfully created a statue from ivory that was so beautiful that no living woman could compare to it. It was truly the perfect likeness of a maiden that seemed alive, only held back from moving by its modesty. His artistry was so flawless that it blended seamlessly with the natural world, making the creation look like a product of nature. Pygmalion admired his own work and ultimately fell in love with this lifelike statue. He often touched it to reassure himself that it wasn’t alive, yet he still couldn’t believe it was just ivory. He doted on it and gave it gifts that young girls adore—shiny shells and polished stones, little birds and flowers of various colors, beads, and amber. He dressed it in garments and adorned its fingers with jewels, placing a necklace around its neck. He hung earrings from its ears and draped strings of pearls around its chest. The dress suited her perfectly, and she looked just as charming fully dressed as she did undressed. He placed her on a couch covered with rich, colorful fabrics and called her his wife, resting her head on a pillow filled with the softest feathers, as if she could savor their softness.

The festival of Venus was at hand—a festival celebrated with great pomp at Cyprus. Victims were offered, the altars smoked, and the odor of incense filled the air. When Pygmalion had performed his part in the solemnities, he stood before the altar and timidly said, "Ye gods, who can do all things, give me, I pray you, for my wife"—he dared not say "my ivory virgin," but said instead—"one like my ivory virgin." Venus, who was present at the festival, heard him and knew the thought he would have uttered; and as an omen of her favor, caused the flame on the altar to shoot up thrice in a fiery point into the air. When he returned home, he went to see his statue, and leaning over the couch, gave a kiss to the mouth. It seemed to be warm. He pressed its lips again, he laid his hand upon the limbs; the ivory felt soft to his touch and yielded to his fingers like the wax of Hymettus. While he stands astonished and glad, though doubting, and fears he may be mistaken, again and again with a lover's ardor he touches the object of his hopes. It was indeed alive! The veins when pressed yielded to the finger and again resumed their roundness. Then at last the votary of Venus found words to thank the goddess, and pressed his lips upon lips as real as his own. The virgin felt the kisses and blushed, and opening her timid eyes to the light, fixed them at the same moment on her lover. Venus blessed the nuptials she had formed, and from this union Paphos was born, from whom the city, sacred to Venus, received its name.

The festival of Venus was approaching—a grand celebration held in Cyprus. Sacrifices were offered, the altars were smoking, and the scent of incense filled the air. After Pygmalion completed his part in the ceremonies, he stood before the altar and nervously said, "You gods, who can do anything, please grant me a wife"—he didn’t dare say "my ivory virgin," so he added instead—"one like my ivory virgin." Venus, who was at the festival, heard him and understood the thought he would have expressed; as a sign of her favor, she caused the flames on the altar to shoot up three times in a fiery point into the air. When he returned home, he went to see his statue, and leaning over the couch, gave it a kiss on the mouth. It felt warm. He pressed its lips again, and placed his hand on the limbs; the ivory felt soft to his touch and yielded to his fingers like wax from Hymettus. As he stood there, amazed and joyful, though uncertain, fearing he might be mistaken, he touched the object of his hopes over and over with a lover’s passion. It was truly alive! The veins, when pressed, yielded to his finger and then returned to their shape. Finally, the devotee of Venus found the words to thank the goddess, and pressed his lips to lips that felt just as real as his own. The virgin felt the kisses and blushed, and as she opened her shy eyes to the light, she simultaneously fixed her gaze on her lover. Venus blessed the union she had created, and from this marriage, Paphos was born, from whom the city, sacred to Venus, got its name.

Schiller, in his poem the "Ideals," applies this tale of Pygmalion to the love of nature in a youthful heart. The following translation is furnished by a friend:

Schiller, in his poem "Ideals," uses the story of Pygmalion to express the love of nature in a young person's heart. The following translation is provided by a friend:

    "As once with prayers in passion flowing,
       Pygmalion embraced the stone,
     Till from the frozen marble glowing,
       The light of feeling o'er him shone,
     So did I clasp with young devotion
       Bright nature to a poet's heart;
     Till breath and warmth and vital motion
       Seemed through the statue form to dart.

"As once with passionate prayers,
       Pygmalion embraced the stone,
     Till from the cold marble shining,
       The light of feeling shone on him,
     So did I hold with youthful devotion
       Vibrant nature to a poet's heart;
     Till breath and warmth and vital movement
       Seemed to flow through the statue's form.

    "And then, in all my ardor sharing,
       The silent form expression found;
     Returned my kiss of youthful daring,
       And understood my heart's quick sound.
     Then lived for me the bright creation,
       The silver rill with song was rife;
     The trees, the roses shared sensation,
       An echo of my boundless life."

"And then, in all my passion sharing,
       The silent form expressed itself;
     Returned my kiss of youthful boldness,
       And understood the quick beat of my heart.
     Then, for me, lived the vibrant creation,
       The silver stream was full of song;
     The trees and roses felt the same,
       An echo of my limitless life."

—S. G. B.
DRYOPE

Dryope and Iole were sisters. The former was the wife of Andraemon, beloved by her husband, and happy in the birth of her first child. One day the sisters strolled to the bank of a stream that sloped gradually down to the water's edge, while the upland was overgrown with myrtles. They were intending to gather flowers for forming garlands for the altars of the nymphs, and Dryope carried her child at her bosom, precious burden, and nursed him as she walked. Near the water grew a lotus plant, full of purple flowers. Dryope gathered some and offered them to the baby, and Iole was about to do the same, when she perceived blood dropping from the places where her sister had broken them off the stem. The plant was no other than the nymph Lotis, who, running from a base pursuer, had been changed into this form. This they learned from the country people when it was too late.

Dryope and Iole were sisters. Dryope was married to Andraemon, who adored her, and she was thrilled with the arrival of her first child. One day, the sisters walked to the bank of a gently sloping stream, surrounded by myrtle bushes on the higher ground. They planned to pick flowers to make garlands for the nymphs' altars, and Dryope held her baby close to her, nursing him as she walked. By the water, there was a lotus plant bursting with purple flowers. Dryope picked some and offered them to her baby, and Iole was about to do the same when she noticed blood dripping from where their sister had broken the flowers off the stem. The plant was actually the nymph Lotis, who had turned into this form while fleeing from a wicked pursuer. They only learned this from the local people after it was too late.

Dryope, horror-struck when she perceived what she had done, would gladly have hastened from the spot, but found her feet rooted to the ground. She tried to pull them away, but moved nothing but her upper limbs. The woodiness crept upward, and by degrees invested her body. In anguish she attempted to tear her hair, but found her hands filled with leaves. The infant felt his mother's bosom begin to harden, and the milk cease to flow. Iole looked on at the sad fate of her sister, and could render no assistance. She embraced the growing trunk, as if she would hold back the advancing wood, and would gladly have been enveloped in the same bark. At this moment Andraemon, the husband of Dryope, with her father, approached; and when they asked for Dryope, Iole pointed them to the new-formed lotus. They embraced the trunk of the yet warm tree, and showered their kisses on its leaves.

Dryope, horrified when she realized what she had done, would have gladly fled the scene, but her feet felt stuck to the ground. She tried to pull them away, but could only move her upper body. The woodiness creeped up her legs, gradually taking over her body. In despair, she tried to tear at her hair, but found her hands full of leaves. The baby sensed his mother's chest beginning to harden, and the milk stopped flowing. Iole watched her sister's tragic fate, unable to help. She wrapped her arms around the growing trunk as if trying to hold back the advancing wood and would have happily been covered by the same bark. At that moment, Andraemon, Dryope's husband, approached with her father; when they asked for Dryope, Iole pointed them to the newly formed lotus. They embraced the still-warm trunk of the tree and showered it with kisses on its leaves.

Now there was nothing left of Dryope but her face. Her tears still flowed and fell on her leaves, and while she could she spoke. "I am not guilty. I deserve not this fate. I have injured no one. If I speak falsely, may my foliage perish with drought and my trunk be cut down and burned. Take this infant and give it to a nurse. Let it often be brought and nursed under my branches, and play in my shade; and when he is old enough to talk, let him be taught to call me mother, and to say with sadness, 'My mother lies hid under this bark.' But bid him be careful of river banks, and beware how he plucks flowers, remembering that every bush he sees may be a goddess in disguise. Farewell, dear husband, and sister, and father. If you retain any love for me, let not the axe wound me, nor the flocks bite and tear my branches. Since I cannot stoop to you, climb up hither and kiss me; and while my lips continue to feel, lift up my child that I may kiss him. I can speak no more, for already the bark advances up my neck, and will soon shoot over me. You need not close my eyes, the bark will close them without your aid." Then the lips ceased to move, and life was extinct; but the branches retained for some time longer the vital heat.

Now there was nothing left of Dryope but her face. Her tears still flowed and fell on her leaves, and while she could, she spoke. "I am not guilty. I don't deserve this fate. I haven't hurt anyone. If I'm lying, may my leaves wither from drought and my trunk be cut down and burned. Take this baby and give it to a nurse. Let him be brought to play under my branches and rest in my shade; and when he’s old enough to talk, let him be taught to call me mother, and to say with sadness, 'My mother lies hidden under this bark.' But tell him to be careful by the riverbanks, and to watch how he picks flowers, remembering that every bush he sees might be a goddess in disguise. Goodbye, dear husband, sister, and father. If you still love me, don't let the axe wound me, or let the flocks bite and tear my branches. Since I can't bend down to you, climb up here and kiss me; and while my lips still feel, lift up my child so I can kiss him. I can't speak anymore, because the bark is already creeping up my neck, and it will soon cover me completely. You don’t need to close my eyes; the bark will do that without your help." Then her lips stopped moving, and her life came to an end; but the branches remained warm for a little while longer.

Keats, in "Endymion," alludes to Dryope thus:

Keats, in "Endymion," references Dryope this way:

    "She took a lute from which there pulsing came
     A lively prelude, fashioning the way
     In which her voice should wander. 'T was a lay
     More subtle-cadenced, more forest-wild
     Than Dryope's lone lulling of her child;" etc.

"She picked up a lute, from which a vibrant melody emerged
     A lively prelude, shaping how
     Her voice would resonate. It was a song
     With a more captivating rhythm, wilder like the woods
     Than Dryope's gentle lullaby for her child;" etc.

VENUS AND ADONIS

Venus, playing one day with her boy Cupid, wounded her bosom with one of his arrows. She pushed him away, but the wound was deeper than she thought. Before it healed she beheld Adonis, and was captivated with him. She no longer took any interest in her favorite resorts—Paphos, and Cnidos, and Amathos, rich in metals. She absented herself even from heaven, for Adonis was dearer to her than heaven. Him she followed and bore him company. She who used to love to recline in the shade, with no care but to cultivate her charms, now rambles through the woods and over the hills, dressed like the huntress Diana; and calls her dogs, and chases hares and stags, or other game that it is safe to hunt, but keeps clear of the wolves and bears, reeking with the slaughter of the herd. She charged Adonis, too, to beware of such dangerous animals. "Be brave towards the timid," said she; "courage against the courageous is not safe. Beware how you expose yourself to danger and put my happiness to risk. Attack not the beasts that Nature has armed with weapons. I do not value your glory so high as to consent to purchase it by such exposure. Your youth, and the beauty that charms Venus, will not touch the hearts of lions and bristly boars. Think of their terrible claws and prodigious strength! I hate the whole race of them. Do you ask me why?" Then she told him the story of Atalanta and Hippomenes, who were changed into lions for their ingratitude to her.

Venus was playing one day with her son Cupid when one of his arrows accidentally wounded her heart. She pushed him away, but the wound cut deeper than she realized. Before it healed, she saw Adonis and was instantly smitten. She lost interest in her favorite places—Paphos, Cnidos, and Amathos, known for their riches. She even distanced herself from heaven because Adonis meant more to her than that. She followed him everywhere, spending time with him. The goddess, who once loved to relax in the shade and focus solely on her beauty, now wandered through forests and over hills dressed like the huntress Diana. She called her dogs and hunted hares and deer, only going after game that was safe, while steering clear of wolves and bears, stained with the blood of their prey. She warned Adonis to be cautious of those dangerous animals. "Be brave with the timid," she advised him; "being courageous against those who are courageous is risky. Be mindful of how you put yourself in danger and threaten my happiness. Don't engage with beasts that Nature has equipped with weapons. I don't value your glory enough to allow you to risk it in such a way. Your youth and the beauty that captivates me won’t sway the hearts of lions and wild boars. Consider their sharp claws and massive strength! I detest every one of them. Do you wonder why?" Then she recounted the story of Atalanta and Hippomenes, who were transformed into lions for their ingratitude towards her.

Having given him this warning, she mounted her chariot drawn by swans, and drove away through the air. But Adonis was too noble to heed such counsels. The dogs had roused a wild boar from his lair, and the youth threw his spear and wounded the animal with a sidelong stroke. The beast drew out the weapon with his jaws, and rushed after Adonis, who turned and ran; but the boar overtook him, and buried his tusks in his side, and stretched him dying upon the plain.

Having warned him, she got into her chariot pulled by swans and flew off through the air. But Adonis was too valiant to take such advice seriously. The dogs had chased a wild boar from its den, and the young man threw his spear, hitting the animal sideways. The beast pulled the weapon out with its teeth and charged at Adonis, who turned and fled; but the boar caught up with him, sank its tusks into his side, and left him dying on the ground.

Venus, in her swan-drawn chariot, had not yet reached Cyprus, when she heard coming up through mid-air the groans of her beloved, and turned her white-winged coursers back to earth. As she drew near and saw from on high his lifeless body bathed in blood, she alighted and, bending over it, beat her breast and tore her hair. Reproaching the Fates, she said, "Yet theirs shall be but a partial triumph; memorials of my grief shall endure, and the spectacle of your death, my Adonis, and of my lamentations shall be annually renewed. Your blood shall be changed into a flower; that consolation none can envy me." Thus speaking, she sprinkled nectar on the blood; and as they mingled, bubbles rose as in a pool on which raindrops fall, and in an hour's time there sprang up a flower of bloody hue like that of the pomegranate. But it is short-lived. It is said the wind blows the blossoms open, and afterwards blows the petals away; so it is called Anemone, or Wind Flower, from the cause which assists equally in its production and its decay.

Venus, in her chariot pulled by swans, hadn't yet arrived at Cyprus when she heard the cries of her beloved rising up from the air. She turned her white-winged horses back to earth. As she got closer and saw from above his lifeless body covered in blood, she landed and, bending over him, beat her chest and tore her hair. Blaming the Fates, she said, "But theirs will be only a partial victory; reminders of my sorrow will last, and the sight of your death, my Adonis, and my mourning will be renewed every year. Your blood will turn into a flower; that's a comfort no one can envy me." Saying this, she sprinkled nectar on the blood, and as they mixed, bubbles rose like those on a pool when raindrops fall. Within an hour, a flower of bloody color, similar to that of the pomegranate, bloomed. However, it’s short-lived. It's said the wind opens the blossoms and then blows the petals away, which is why it’s called Anemone, or Wind Flower, named for the force that both brings it to life and causes its decay.

Milton alludes to the story of Venus and Adonis in his "Comus":

Milton refers to the story of Venus and Adonis in his "Comus":

    "Beds of hyacinth and roses
     Where young Adonis oft reposes,
     Waxing well of his deep wound
     In slumber soft, and on the ground
     Sadly sits th' Assyrian queen;" etc.

"Beds of hyacinth and roses
     Where young Adonis often rests,
     Healing well from his deep wound
     In soft slumber, and on the ground
     The Assyrian queen sadly sits;" etc.

APOLLO AND HYACINTHUS

Apollo was passionately fond of a youth named Hyacinthus. He accompanied him in his sports, carried the nets when he went fishing, led the dogs when he went to hunt, followed him in his excursions in the mountains, and neglected for him his lyre and his arrows. One day they played a game of quoits together, and Apollo, heaving aloft the discus, with strength mingled with skill, sent it high and far. Hyacinthus watched it as it flew, and excited with the sport ran forward to seize it, eager to make his throw, when the quoit bounded from the earth and struck him in the forehead. He fainted and fell. The god, as pale as himself, raised him and tried all his art to stanch the wound and retain the flitting life, but all in vain; the hurt was past the power of medicine. As when one has broken the stem of a lily in the garden it hangs its head and turns its flowers to the earth, so the head of the dying boy, as if too heavy for his neck, fell over on his shoulder. "Thou diest, Hyacinth," so spoke Phoebus, "robbed of thy youth by me. Thine is the suffering, mine the crime. Would that I could die for thee! But since that may not be, thou shalt live with me in memory and in song. My lyre shall celebrate thee, my song shall tell thy fate, and thou shalt become a flower inscribed with my regrets." While Apollo spoke, behold the blood which had flowed on the ground and stained the herbage ceased to be blood; but a flower of hue more beautiful than the Tyrian sprang up, resembling the lily, if it were not that this is purple and that silvery white. [Footnote: It is evidently not our modern hyacinth that is here described. It is perhaps some species of iris, or perhaps of larkspur or of pansy.] And this was not enough for Phoebus; but to confer still greater honor, he marked the petals with his sorrow, and inscribed "Ah! ah!" upon them, as we see to this day. The flower bears the name of Hyacinthus, and with every returning spring revives the memory of his fate.

Apollo was deeply in love with a young man named Hyacinthus. He joined him in his activities, carried the nets when they went fishing, led the dogs during hunts, followed him on mountain hikes, and set aside his lyre and arrows for him. One day, they played a game of disc throwing, and Apollo, using a mix of strength and skill, launched the discus high and far. Hyacinthus watched it soar and, excited by the game, ran forward to catch it, eager to take his turn, when the discus bounced off the ground and struck him in the forehead. He fainted and collapsed. The god, as pale as the young man, lifted him and tried everything to stop the bleeding and save his life, but it was all pointless; the injury was beyond healing. Just like a broken lily stem in the garden droops and turns its flowers down, the head of the dying boy, too heavy for his neck, leaned over onto his shoulder. "You are dying, Hyacinth," said Apollo, "taken too soon by me. You suffer, and I am the one at fault. I wish I could die in your place! But since that's not possible, you'll live on in my memory and in song. My lyre will honor you, my song will tell your story, and you will become a flower marked by my sorrow." As Apollo spoke, the blood that had soaked the ground and stained the grass transformed into a flower with a color even more beautiful than purple; it resembled a lily, except this was purple and that was silvery white. And that wasn’t enough for Apollo; to give even greater honor, he marked the petals with his sadness, inscribing "Ah! ah!" on them, as we still see today. The flower is called Hyacinthus, and every spring it brings back the memory of his fate.

It was said that Zephyrus (the West wind), who was also fond of Hyacinthus and jealous of his preference of Apollo, blew the quoit out of its course to make it strike Hyacinthus. Keats alludes to this in his "Endymion," where he describes the lookers-on at the game of quoits:

It was said that Zephyrus (the West wind), who was also in love with Hyacinthus and jealous of his affection for Apollo, blew the discus off its path to make it hit Hyacinthus. Keats refers to this in his "Endymion," where he describes the spectators at the game of quoits:

    "Or they might watch the quoit-pitchers, intent
       On either side, pitying the sad death
       Of Hyacinthus, when the cruel breath
     Of Zephyr slew him; Zephyr penitent,
     Who now ere Phoebus mounts the firmament,
       Fondles the flower amid the sobbing rain."

"Or they might watch the discus throwers, focused
On either side, feeling sorry for the tragic death
Of Hyacinthus, when the harsh winds
From Zephyr killed him; Zephyr, now sorry,
Who before Phoebus rises in the sky,
Caresses the flower in the weeping rain."

An allusion to Hyacinthus will also be recognized in Milton's
"Lycidas":

An allusion to Hyacinthus will also be recognized in Milton's
"Lycidas":

"Like to that sanguine flower inscribed with woe."

"Like that bright flower marked with sorrow."

CHAPTER IX

CEYX AND HALCYONE: OR, THE HALCYON BIRDS

Ceyx was king of Thessaly, where he reigned in peace, without violence or wrong. He was son of Hesperus, the Day-star, and the glow of his beauty reminded one of his father. Halcyone, the daughter of Aeolus, was his wife, and devotedly attached to him. Now Ceyx was in deep affliction for the loss of his brother, and direful prodigies following his brother's death made him feel as if the gods were hostile to him. He thought best, therefore, to make a voyage to Carlos in Ionia, to consult the oracle of Apollo. But as soon as he disclosed his intention to his wife Halcyone, a shudder ran through her frame, and her face grew deadly pale. "What fault of mine, dearest husband, has turned your affection from me? Where is that love of me that used to be uppermost in your thoughts? Have you learned to feel easy in the absence of Halcyone? Would you rather have me away?" She also endeavored to discourage him, by describing the violence of the winds, which she had known familiarly when she lived at home in her father's house,—Aeolus being the god of the winds, and having as much as he could do to restrain them. "They rush together," said she, "with such fury that fire flashes from the conflict. But if you must go," she added, "dear husband, let me go with you, otherwise I shall suffer not only the real evils which you must encounter, but those also which my fears suggest."

Ceyx was the king of Thessaly, ruling in peace without any violence or wrongdoing. He was the son of Hesperus, the Day-star, and his striking beauty reminded people of his father. Halcyone, the daughter of Aeolus, was his wife and was deeply devoted to him. However, Ceyx was grieving the loss of his brother, and ominous signs following his brother's death made him feel that the gods were against him. So, he decided to sail to Carlos in Ionia to consult the oracle of Apollo. But as soon as he told his wife Halcyone about his plan, a shiver ran through her body, and her face went pale. "What have I done, my dear husband, to make you turn away from me? Where’s the love you used to have for me? Have you gotten used to being without Halcyone? Would you rather I be gone?" She also tried to dissuade him by describing how fierce the winds were, which she had known well when she lived in her father's house—Aeolus being the god of the winds and struggling to control them. "They clash with such force that sparks fly from the struggle. But if you really have to go," she said, "please let me come with you; otherwise, I’ll suffer not only from the real dangers you’ll face but also from the nightmares my fears create."

These words weighed heavily on the mind of King Ceyx, and it was no less his own wish than hers to take her with him, but he could not bear to expose her to the dangers of the sea. He answered, therefore, consoling her as well as he could, and finished with these words: "I promise, by the rays of my father the Day-star, that if fate permits I will return before the moon shall have twice rounded her orb." When he had thus spoken, he ordered the vessel to be drawn out of the shiphouse, and the oars and sails to be put aboard. When Halcyone saw these preparations she shuddered, as if with a presentiment of evil. With tears and sobs she said farewell, and then fell senseless to the ground.

These words weighed heavily on King Ceyx’s mind, and he wished just as much as she did to take her with him, but he couldn’t bear the thought of exposing her to the dangers of the sea. So he answered her, trying to comfort her as best as he could, finishing with these words: "I promise, by the rays of my father the Day-star, that if fate allows, I will return before the moon has completed two full cycles." After saying this, he ordered the ship to be brought out of the shiphouse, and the oars and sails to be loaded on board. When Halcyone saw these preparations, she shuddered as if sensing something bad was about to happen. In tears and sobs, she said farewell and then collapsed to the ground.

Ceyx would still have lingered, but now the young men grasped their oars and pulled vigorously through the waves, with long and measured strokes. Halcyone raised her streaming eyes, and saw her husband standing on the deck, waving his hand to her. She answered his signal till the vessel had receded so far that she could no longer distinguish his form from the rest. When the vessel itself could no more be seen, she strained her eyes to catch the last glimmer of the sail, till that too disappeared. Then, retiring to her chamber, she threw herself on her solitary couch.

Ceyx would have stayed longer, but the young men were now gripping their oars and rowing strongly through the waves with steady, measured strokes. Halcyone lifted her tearful eyes and saw her husband standing on the deck, waving to her. She returned his greeting until the ship had moved so far away that she could no longer make out his figure among the others. When the ship itself was no longer visible, she focused her eyes to catch the last glimpse of the sail until that vanished too. Then, she went to her room and threw herself onto her lonely bed.

Meanwhile they glide out of the harbor, and the breeze plays among the ropes. The seamen draw in their oars, and hoist their sails. When half or less of their course was passed, as night drew on, the sea began to whiten with swelling waves, and the east wind to blow a gale. The master gave the word to take in sail, but the storm forbade obedience, for such is the roar of the winds and waves his orders are unheard. The men, of their own accord, busy themselves to secure the oars, to strengthen the ship, to reef the sail. While they thus do what to each one seems best, the storm increases. The shouting of the men, the rattling of the shrouds, and the dashing of the waves, mingle with the roar of the thunder. The swelling sea seems lifted up to the heavens, to scatter its foam among the clouds; then sinking away to the bottom assumes the color of the shoal—a Stygian blackness.

Meanwhile, they glide out of the harbor, and the breeze plays among the ropes. The sailors pull in their oars and raise their sails. When they had traveled about half of their route, and as night approached, the sea started to churn with rising waves, and the east wind turned into a strong gale. The captain ordered them to take in the sails, but the storm made it impossible to hear him, as the roar of the winds and waves drowned out his commands. The crew, acting on their own, busily secured the oars, reinforced the ship, and reefed the sails. While each of them worked on what seemed best, the storm intensified. The shouting of the men, the clattering of the rigging, and the crashing waves blended with the thunder’s roar. The rising sea appeared to reach up to the sky, scattering its foam among the clouds; then, as it sank away, it turned the color of the shallow waters—a deep, Stygian blackness.

The vessel shares all these changes. It seems like a wild beast that rushes on the spears of the hunters. Rain falls in torrents, as if the skies were coming down to unite with the sea. When the lightning ceases for a moment, the night seems to add its own darkness to that of the storm; then comes the flash, rending the darkness asunder, and lighting up all with a glare. Skill fails, courage sinks, and death seems to come on every wave. The men are stupefied with terror. The thought of parents, and kindred, and pledges left at home, comes over their minds. Ceyx thinks of Halcyone. No name but hers is on his lips, and while he yearns for her, he yet rejoices in her absence. Presently the mast is shattered by a stroke of lightning, the rudder broken, and the triumphant surge curling over looks down upon, the wreck, then falls, and crushes it to fragments. Some of the seamen, stunned by the stroke, sink, and rise no more; others cling to fragments of the wreck. Ceyx, with the hand that used to grasp the sceptre, holds fast to a plank, calling for help,—alas, in vain,—upon his father and his father-in-law. But oftenest on his lips was the name of Halcyone. To her his thoughts cling. He prays that the waves may bear his body to her sight, and that it may receive burial at her hands. At length the waters overwhelm him, and he sinks. The Day-star looked dim that night. Since it could not leave the heavens, it shrouded its face with clouds.

The ship is experiencing all these changes. It feels like a wild animal rushing towards the hunters' spears. Rain pours down heavily, as if the skies are collapsing to merge with the sea. When the lightning stops for a moment, the night seems to add its own darkness to the storm's, then the flash comes, tearing apart the darkness and illuminating everything with a bright glare. Skills fail, courage fades, and death seems to approach with every wave. The crew is paralyzed with fear. The thought of parents, family, and commitments left behind fills their minds. Ceyx thinks of Halcyone. No name but hers is on his lips, and while he longs for her, he also finds some solace in her absence. Soon, the mast is shattered by a lightning strike, the rudder is broken, and the triumphant wave looking down upon the wreck crashes down, destroying it completely. Some of the sailors, stunned by the impact, sink and don’t resurface; others cling to pieces of the wreckage. Ceyx, with the hand that used to hold the scepter, clings to a plank, calling for help—sadly, in vain—for his father and father-in-law. But the name he calls out most often is Halcyone. His thoughts are fixed on her. He prays that the waves will carry his body to her and that it will find rest in her hands. Finally, the waters overwhelm him, and he sinks. The Morning Star looked dim that night. Since it couldn’t leave the sky, it hid its face behind clouds.

In the meanwhile Halcyone, ignorant of all these horrors, counted the days till her husband's promised return. Now she gets ready the garments which he shall put on, and now what she shall wear when he arrives. To all the gods she offers frequent incense, but more than all to Juno. For her husband, who was no more, she prayed incessantly: that he might be safe; that he might come home; that he might not, in his absence, see any one that he would love better than her. But of all these prayers, the last was the only one destined to be granted. The goddess, at length, could not bear any longer to be pleaded with for one already dead, and to have hands raised to her altars that ought rather to be offering funeral rites. So, calling Iris, she said, "Iris, my faithful messenger, go to the drowsy dwelling of Somnus, and tell him to send a vision to Halcyone in the form of Ceyx, to make known to her the event."

Meanwhile, Halcyone, unaware of all these horrors, counted the days until her husband's promised return. She prepared the clothes he would wear and what she would put on when he arrived. She offered frequent incense to all the gods, but especially to Juno. For her husband, who was no more, she prayed constantly: that he might be safe, that he might come home, and that he wouldn’t, during his absence, fall in love with anyone more than her. But out of all these prayers, the last was the only one meant to be fulfilled. The goddess could no longer bear to be petitioned for someone who was already dead and to have hands raised to her altars that should instead be offering funeral rites. So, she called Iris and said, "Iris, my loyal messenger, go to the sleep-filled home of Somnus and tell him to send a vision to Halcyone in the form of Ceyx, to reveal the truth to her."

Iris puts on her robe of many colors, and tingeing the sky with her bow, seeks the palace of the King of Sleep. Near the Cimmerian country, a mountain cave is the abode of the dull god Somnus. Here Phoebus dares not come, either rising, at midday, or setting. Clouds and shadows are exhaled from the ground, and the light glimmers faintly. The bird of dawning, with crested head, never there calls aloud to Aurora, nor watchful dog, nor more sagacious goose disturbs the silence. No wild beast, nor cattle, nor branch moved with the wind, nor sound of human conversation, breaks the stillness. Silence reigns there; but from the bottom of the rock the River Lethe flows, and by its murmur invites to sleep. Poppies grow abundantly before the door of the cave, and other herbs, from whose juices Night collects slumbers, which she scatters over the darkened earth. There is no gate to the mansion, to creak on its hinges, nor any watchman; but in the midst a couch of black ebony, adorned with black plumes and black curtains. There the god reclines, his limbs relaxed with sleep. Around him lie dreams, resembling all various forms, as many as the harvest bears stalks, or the forest leaves, or the seashore sand grains.

Iris puts on her colorful robe and, arching her bow across the sky, heads to the palace of the King of Sleep. Close to the Cimmerian land, there’s a mountain cave where the dull god Somnus resides. Here, Phoebus doesn’t dare to venture, neither at noon nor at sunset. Fog and shadows rise from the ground, and the light barely shines. The morning bird, with its crested head, never calls out to Aurora, and neither does the watchful dog nor the clever goose disturb the quiet. No wild animals, no livestock, no branches swaying in the wind, and no sounds of human conversation break the stillness. Silence rules here; but from the depths of the rock, the River Lethe flows, its murmur inviting sleep. Poppies grow plentifully in front of the cave’s entrance, along with other herbs, from which Night gathers slumbers to spread over the darkened earth. There’s no gate to creak on its hinges, nor any guard; only a black ebony couch in the center, decorated with black feathers and black curtains. There, the god relaxes, his body at rest. Surrounding him are dreams, taking on all sorts of shapes, as numerous as the stalks in the harvest, the leaves in the forest, or the grains of sand on the shore.

As soon as the goddess entered and brushed away the dreams that hovered around her, her brightness lit up all the cave. The god, scarce opening his eyes, and ever and anon dropping his beard upon his breast, at last shook himself free from himself, and leaning on his arm, inquired her errand,—for he knew who she was. She answered, "Somnus, gentlest of the gods, tranquillizer of minds and soother of care-worn hearts, Juno sends you her commands that you despatch a dream to Halcyone, in the city of Trachine, representing her lost husband and all the events of the wreck."

As soon as the goddess walked in and brushed away the dreams surrounding her, her brightness filled the entire cave. The god, barely opening his eyes and occasionally letting his beard fall onto his chest, finally shook off his drowsiness and leaned on his arm to ask her what she needed—since he already knew who she was. She replied, "Somnus, gentlest of the gods, calm of mind and comforter of troubled hearts, Juno sends you her orders to send a dream to Halcyone in the city of Trachine, showing her lost husband and everything that happened during the wreck."

Having delivered her message, Iris hasted away, for she could not longer endure the stagnant air, and as she felt drowsiness creeping over her, she made her escape, and returned by her bow the way she came. Then Somnus called one of his numerous sons,— Morpheus,—the most expert in counterfeiting forms, and in imitating the walk, the countenance, and mode of speaking, even the clothes and attitudes most characteristic of each. But he only imitates men, leaving it to another to personate birds, beasts, and serpents. Him they call Icelos; and Phantasos is a third, who turns himself into rocks, waters, woods, and other things without life. These wait upon kings and great personages in their sleeping hours, while others move among the common people. Somnus chose, from all the brothers, Morpheus, to perform the command of Iris; then laid his head on his pillow and yielded himself to grateful repose.

After delivering her message, Iris quickly left because she could no longer stand the still air. Feeling drowsiness coming over her, she made her escape and returned home the same way she came. Then Somnus called one of his many sons—Morpheus—the best at mimicking forms and imitating the way people walk, their expressions, speech, and even their clothing and postures. However, he only imitates humans, leaving the task of impersonating birds, beasts, and snakes to another son named Icelos. There’s also Phantasos, a third brother who transforms into rocks, water, woods, and other lifeless things. These brothers attend to kings and important figures while they sleep, while others mingle with everyday people. Somnus chose Morpheus from all his brothers to carry out Iris's command; then he laid his head on his pillow and fell into a restful sleep.

Morpheus flew, making no noise with his wings, and soon came to the Haemonian city, where, laying aside his wings, he assumed the form of Ceyx. Under that form, but pale like a dead man, naked, he stood before the couch of the wretched wife. His beard seemed soaked with water, and water trickled from his drowned locks. Leaning over the bed, tears streaming from his eyes, he said, "Do you recognize your Ceyx, unhappy wife, or has death too much changed my visage? Behold me, know me, your husband's shade, instead of himself. Your prayers, Halcyone, availed me nothing. I am dead. No more deceive yourself with vain hopes of my return. The stormy winds sunk my ship in the Aegean Sea, waves filled my mouth while it called aloud on you. No uncertain messenger tells you this, no vague rumor brings it to your ears. I come in person, a shipwrecked man, to tell you my fate. Arise! give me tears, give me lamentations, let me not go down to Tartarus unwept." To these words Morpheus added the voice, which seemed to be that of her husband; he seemed to pour forth genuine tears; his hands had the gestures of Ceyx.

Morpheus flew quietly, and soon reached the city of Haemonia, where he set aside his wings and took on the form of Ceyx. Looking pale like a corpse and naked, he appeared before the bed of his sorrowful wife. His beard looked soaked with water, and droplets streamed from his drenched hair. Leaning over the bed, tears flowing from his eyes, he said, "Do you recognize your Ceyx, unfortunate wife, or has death altered my appearance too much? Look at me, know me, your husband's spirit, instead of him. Your prayers, Halcyone, did me no good. I am dead. Don't fool yourself with empty hopes of my return. The fierce winds sank my ship in the Aegean Sea, the waves filled my mouth as I called out for you. This isn’t some vague rumor or uncertain message; I come to you in person, a shipwrecked man, to share my fate. Get up! Give me tears, give me your grief; don't let me go down to Tartarus without being mourned." To these words, Morpheus added a voice that sounded just like her husband’s; he seemed to shed real tears, and his hands mirrored Ceyx's gestures.

Halcyone, weeping, groaned, and stretched out her arms in her sleep, striving to embrace his body, but grasping only the air. "Stay!" she cried; "whither do you fly? let us go together." Her own voice awakened her. Starting up, she gazed eagerly around, to see if he was still present, for the servants, alarmed by her cries, had brought a light. When she found him not, she smote her breast and rent her garments. She cares not to unbind her hair, but tears it wildly. Her nurse asks what is the cause of her grief. "Halcyone is no more," she answers, "she perished with her Ceyx. Utter not words of comfort, he is shipwrecked and dead. I have seen him, I have recognized him. I stretched out my hands to seize him and detain him. His shade vanished, but it was the true shade of my husband. Not with the accustomed features, not with the beauty that was his, but pale, naked, and with his hair wet with sea-water, he appeared to wretched me. Here, in this very spot, the sad vision stood,"—and she looked to find the mark of his footsteps. "This it was, this that my presaging mind foreboded, when I implored him not to leave me, to trust himself to the waves. Oh, how I wish, since thou wouldst go, thou hadst taken me with thee! It would have been far better. Then I should have had no remnant of life to spend without thee, nor a separate death to die. If I could bear to live and struggle to endure, I should be more cruel to myself than the sea has been to me. But I will not struggle, I will not be separated from thee, unhappy husband. This time, at least, I will keep thee company. In death, if one tomb may not include us, one epitaph shall; if I may not lay my ashes with thine, my name, at least, shall not be separated." Her grief forbade more words, and these were broken with tears and sobs.

Halcyone was crying, moaning, and reaching out her arms in her sleep, trying to hold him, but only finding empty air. "Stay!" she shouted; "where are you going? Let's go together." Her own voice woke her up. She sat up, looking around anxiously to see if he was still there because the servants, worried by her cries, had brought a light. When she couldn't find him, she hit her chest and tore her clothes. She didn’t bother to undo her hair; instead, she pulled at it wildly. Her nurse asked what was wrong. "Halcyone is gone," she replied, "she died with Ceyx. Don’t say comforting words; he’s shipwrecked and dead. I’ve seen him, I recognized him. I reached out my hands to grab him and keep him here. His ghost disappeared, but it was really my husband’s true spirit. Not with the usual features, not with the beauty he had, but pale, naked, and with his hair wet from seawater, he appeared to miserable me. Right here, in this very spot, the sad vision stood,"—and she looked for the trace of his footsteps. "This is what my foresight warned me about when I begged him not to leave me, to trust himself to the waves. Oh, how I wish that since you were determined to go, you had taken me with you! That would have been much better. Then I wouldn’t have any life left to spend without you, nor would I face a separate death. If I am to endure this life, struggling to survive, I would be more cruel to myself than the sea has been to me. But I won’t fight, I won’t be apart from you, unfortunate husband. This time, at least, I will keep you company. In death, if one grave can’t hold us, at least one epitaph will; if I can’t lay my ashes with yours, my name won’t be separated." Her sorrow made it hard to say more, and her words were interrupted by tears and sobs.

It was now morning. She went to the seashore, and sought the spot where she last saw him, on his departure. "While he lingered here, and cast off his tacklings, he gave me his last kiss." While she reviews every object, and strives to recall every incident, looking out over the sea, she descries an indistinct object floating in the water. At first she was in doubt what it was, but by degrees the waves bore it nearer, and it was plainly the body of a man. Though unknowing of whom, yet, as it was of some shipwrecked one, she was deeply moved, and gave it her tears, saying, "Alas! unhappy one, and unhappy, if such there be, thy wife!" Borne by the waves, it came nearer. As she more and more nearly views it, she trembles more and more. Now, now it approaches the shore. Now marks that she recognizes appear. It is her husband! Stretching out her trembling hands towards it, she exclaims, "O dearest husband, is it thus you return to me?"

It was now morning. She went to the beach and looked for the spot where she last saw him when he left. "While he lingered here and untied his equipment, he gave me his last kiss." As she examined everything around her, trying to remember every detail, she gazed out at the sea and noticed a vague shape floating in the water. At first, she wasn't sure what it was, but gradually the waves brought it closer, and it became clear that it was the body of a man. Although she didn’t know who it was, knowing it belonged to someone shipwrecked deeply affected her, and she cried for him, saying, "Alas! Unfortunate soul, and unfortunate if such there are, your wife!" Carried by the waves, it approached even more. The closer she got, the more she trembled. Now, it reached the shore. Now, she saw familiar marks. It was her husband! Reaching out her trembling hands towards him, she shouted, "Oh dearest husband, is this how you return to me?"

There was built out from the shore a mole, constructed to break the assaults of the sea, and stem its violent ingress. She leaped upon this barrier and (it was wonderful she could do so) she flew, and striking the air with wings produced on the instant, skimmed along the surface of the water, an unhappy bird. As she flew, her throat poured forth sounds full of grief, and like the voice of one lamenting. When she touched the mute and bloodless body, she enfolded its beloved limbs with her new-formed wings, and tried to give kisses with her horny beak. Whether Ceyx felt it, or whether it was only the action of the waves, those who looked on doubted, but the body seemed to raise its head. But indeed he did feel it, and by the pitying gods both of them were changed into birds. They mate and have their young ones. For seven placid days, in winter time, Halcyone broods over her nest, which floats upon the sea. Then the way is safe to seamen. Aeolus guards the winds and keeps them from disturbing the deep. The sea is given up, for the time, to his grandchildren.

A breakwater was built out from the shore to protect against the sea's powerful attacks and stop its violent waves. She leaped onto this barrier, and it was amazing that she could do so; she took flight, and, with wings that appeared instantly, glided over the water like a sorrowful bird. As she flew, her throat released sounds filled with sorrow, like someone mourning. When she reached the silent, lifeless body, she wrapped her newly formed wings around its cherished limbs and tried to give kisses with her hard beak. Whether Ceyx felt it or if it was just the movement of the waves was uncertain to those watching, but the body seemed to lift its head. In truth, he did feel it, and thanks to the compassionate gods, both of them were transformed into birds. They mate and have offspring. For seven calm days in winter, Halcyone sits on her nest that floats on the sea. Then the waters are safe for sailors. Aeolus controls the winds and prevents them from disturbing the depths. The sea is left, for now, to his grandchildren.

The following lines from Byron's "Bride of Abydos" might seem borrowed from the concluding part of this description, if it were not stated that the author derived the suggestion from observing the motion of a floating corpse:

The following lines from Byron's "Bride of Abydos" might seem taken from the end of this description, if it weren't noted that the author got the idea from watching the movement of a floating corpse:

    "As shaken on his restless pillow,
     His head heaves with the heaving billow,
     That hand, whose motion is not life,
     Yet feebly seems to menace strife,
     Flung by the tossing tide on high,
     Then levelled with the wave …"

"As he stirs on his uneasy pillow,
     His head moves like the rising wave,
     That hand, whose movement isn't alive,
     Yet seems to weakly threaten conflict,
     Thrown by the churning tide up high,
     Then brought down to meet the wave …"

Milton in his "Hymn on the Nativity," thus alludes to the fable of the Halcyon:

Milton in his "Hymn on the Nativity," refers to the story of the Halcyon:

    "But peaceful was the night
     Wherein the Prince of light
       His reign of peace upon the earth began;
     The winds with wonder whist
     Smoothly the waters kist
       Whispering new joys to the mild ocean,
     Who now hath quite forgot to rave
     While birds of calm sit brooding on the charmed wave."

"But peaceful was the night
     When the Prince of light
       Started His reign of peace on earth;
     The winds whispered in awe
     Gently kissing the waters
       Sharing new joys with the gentle ocean,
     Which has now completely forgotten to rave
     While calm birds sit peacefully on the enchanted wave."

Keats, also, in "Endymion," says:

Keats, in "Endymion," also says:

    "O magic sleep! O comfortable bird
     That broodest o'er the troubled sea of the mind
     Till it is hushed and smooth."

"O magic sleep! O soothing bird
     That hovers over the troubled sea of thoughts
     Until it is calm and still."

CHAPTER X

VERTUMNUS AND POMONA

The Hamadryads were Wood-nymphs. Pomona was of this class, and no one excelled her in love of the garden and the culture of fruit. She cared not for orests and rivers, but loved the cultivated country, and trees that bear delicious apples. Her right hand bore for its weapon not a javelin, but a pruning-knife. Armed with this, she busied herself at one time to repress the too luxuriant growths, and curtail the branches that straggled out of place; at another, to split the twig and insert therein a graft, making the branch adopt a nursling not its own. She took care, too, that her favorites should not suffer from drought, and led streams of water by them, that the thirsty roots might drink. This occupation was her pursuit, her passion; and she was free from that which Venus inspires. She was not without fear of the country people, and kept her orchard locked, and allowed not men to enter. The Fauns and Satyrs would have given all they possessed to win her, and so would old Sylvanus, who looks young for his years, and Pan, who wears a garland of pine leaves around his head. But Vertumnus loved her best of all; yet he sped no better than the rest. O how often, in the disguise of a reaper, did he bring her corn in a basket, and looked the very image of a reaper! With a hay band tied round him, one would think he had just come from turning over the grass. Sometimes he would have an ox-goad in his hand, and you would have said he had just unyoked his weary oxen. Now he bore a pruning-hook, and personated a vine-dresser; and again, with a ladder on his shoulder, he seemed as if he was going to gather apples. Sometimes he trudged along as a discharged soldier, and again he bore a fishing-rod, as if going to fish. In this way he gained admission to her again and again, and fed his passion with the sight of her.

The Hamadryads were wood nymphs. Pomona was one of them, and no one loved gardens and growing fruit more than she did. She didn't care for forests and rivers; she preferred cultivated land and trees that produced delicious apples. Instead of a javelin, her weapon was a pruning knife. With this, she would sometimes trim back the overgrown plants and cut back any branches that were out of place; at other times, she would split a twig and insert a graft, making the branch adopt a young plant that wasn’t its own. She also made sure her favorites didn’t suffer from drought, bringing streams of water to help their thirsty roots. This was her passion and her pursuit; she was unaffected by what Venus inspires. She was wary of the local people, kept her orchard locked, and didn’t allow men to enter. The Fauns and Satyrs would have given everything they had to win her, as would old Sylvanus, who looked young for his age, and Pan, who wore a pine-leaf crown. But Vertumnus loved her the most; still, he had no more luck than the others. Oh, how often did he come to her disguised as a reaper, bringing corn in a basket and looking just like a reaper! With a hay band tied around him, you’d think he had just come from working in the fields. Sometimes he would carry an ox-goad, making it seem like he had just unyoked his tired oxen. At other times, he would have a pruning-hook, pretending to be a vine-dresser; then again, with a ladder on his shoulder, he would look like he was heading to pick apples. Sometimes he walked in as a discharged soldier, and other times he had a fishing rod in hand, as if he were going fishing. This way, he gained entry to see her over and over again, feeding his passion by simply watching her.

One day he came in the guise of an old woman, her gray hair surmounted with a cap, and a staff in her hand. She entered the garden and admired the fruit. "It does you credit, my dear," she said, and kissed her, not exactly with an old woman's kiss. She sat down on a bank, and looked up at the branches laden with fruit which hung over her. Opposite was an elm entwined with a vine loaded with swelling grapes. She praised the tree and its associated vine, equally. "But," said she, "if the tree stood alone, and had no vine clinging to it, it would have nothing to attract or offer us but its useless leaves. And equally the vine, if it were not twined round the elm, would lie prostrate on the ground. Why will you not take a lesson from the tree and the vine, and consent to unite yourself with some one? I wish you would. Helen herself had not more numerous suitors, nor Penelope, the wife of shrewd Ulysses. Even while you spurn them, they court you,—rural deities and others of every kind that frequent these mountains. But if you are prudent and want to make a good alliance, and will let an old woman advise you,—who loves you better than you have any idea of,—dismiss all the rest and accept Vertumnus, on my recommendation. I know him as well as he knows himself. He is not a wandering deity, but belongs to these mountains. Nor is he like too many of the lovers nowadays, who love any one they happen to see; he loves you, and you only. Add to this, he is young and handsome, and has the art of assuming any shape he pleases, and can make himself just what you command him. Moreover, he loves the same things that you do, delights in gardening, and handles your apples with admiration. But NOW he cares nothing for fruits nor flowers, nor anything else, but only yourself. Take pity on him, and fancy him speaking now with my mouth. Remember that the gods punish cruelty, and that Venus hates a hard heart, and will visit such offences sooner or later. To prove this, let me tell you a story, which is well known in Cyprus to be a fact; and I hope it will have the effect to make you more merciful.

One day she came disguised as an old woman, her gray hair topped with a cap and a staff in her hand. She walked into the garden and admired the fruit. "This is impressive, my dear," she said, kissing her—not exactly like an old woman would. She sat down on a bench and looked up at the branches heavy with fruit above her. Across from her was an elm tree wrapped in a vine loaded with plump grapes. She praised both the tree and the vine equally. "But," she said, "if the tree stood alone, without the vine clinging to it, it would only have its useless leaves to offer. And the vine, if not wrapped around the elm, would just be lying on the ground. Why not learn from the tree and the vine and agree to join yourself with someone? I wish you would. Even Helen had many suitors, as did Penelope, the clever wife of Ulysses. Even while you reject them, they still pursue you—rural deities and others of all kinds that roam these mountains. But if you’re wise and want to make a good match, and will take advice from an old woman who cares for you more than you know, ignore all the rest and accept Vertumnus, on my recommendation. I know him as well as he knows himself. He isn’t a wandering deity; he belongs to these mountains. Unlike many lovers today who love anyone they see, he loves you, and you alone. Plus, he’s young and handsome, able to take on any shape he wants and can become whatever you ask of him. Also, he shares your interests, loves gardening, and admires your apples. But right now, he’s not interested in fruits or flowers, just in you. Have some compassion for him, and imagine him speaking through my voice. Remember, the gods punish cruelty, and Venus despises a cold heart, and will eventually deliver justice for such wrongs. To illustrate this, let me share a well-known story from Cyprus that I hope will make you more forgiving.

"Iphis was a young man of humble parentage, who saw and loved Anaxarete, a noble lady of the ancient family of Teucer. He struggled long with his passion, but when he found he could not subdue it, he came a suppliant to her mansion. First he told his passion to her nurse, and begged her as she loved her foster-child to favor his suit. And then he tried to win her domestics to his side. Sometimes he committed his vows to written tablets, and often hung at her door garlands which he had moistened with his tears. He stretched himself on her threshold, and uttered his complaints to the cruel bolts and bars. She was deafer than the surges which rise in the November gale; harder than steel from the German forges, or a rock that still clings to its native cliff. She mocked and laughed at him, adding cruel words to her ungentle treatment, and gave not the slightest gleam of hope.

Iphis was a young man from a humble background who saw and fell in love with Anaxarete, a noble lady from the ancient Teucer family. He struggled with his feelings for a long time, but when he realized he couldn't control them, he went to her home as a supplicant. First, he confided in her nurse, pleading with her to help him because she cared for her foster child. Then, he tried to win over her household staff to support him. Sometimes he wrote down his vows on tablets, and often he hung garlands at her door that he had soaked with his tears. He lay on her doorstep, voicing his complaints to the cruel locks and bolts. She was as deaf as the waves that crash during a November storm; harder than steel from German forges or a rock that clings stubbornly to its cliff. She mocked and laughed at him, adding cruel words to her unkind treatment, and gave him not a hint of hope.

"Iphis could not any longer endure the torments of hopeless love, and, standing before her doors, he spake these last words: 'Anaxarete, you have conquered, and shall no longer have to bear my importunities. Enjoy your triumph! Sing songs of joy, and bind your forehead with laurel,—you have conquered! I die; stony heart, rejoice! This at least I can do to gratify you and force you to praise me; and thus shall I prove that the love of you left me but with life. Nor will I leave it to rumor to tell you of my death. I will come myself, and you shall see me die, and feast your eyes on the spectacle. Yet, O ye gods, who look down on mortal woes, observe my fate! I ask but this: let me be remembered in coming ages, and add those years to my fame which you have reft from my life. Thus he said, and, turning his pale face and weeping eyes towards her mansion, he fastened a rope to the gatepost, on which he had often hung garlands, and putting his head into the noose, he murmured, 'This garland at least will please you, cruel girl!' and falling hung suspended with his neck broken. As he fell he struck against the gate, and the sound was as the sound of a groan. The servants opened the door and found him dead, and with exclamations of pity raised him and carried him home to his mother, for his father was not living. She received the dead body of her son, and folded the cold form to her bosom, while she poured forth the sad words which bereaved mothers utter. The mournful funeral passed through the town, and the pale corpse was borne on a bier to the place of the funeral pile. By chance the home of Anaxarete was on the street where the procession passed, and the lamentations of the mourners met the ears of her whom the avenging deity had already marked for punishment.

Iphis could no longer bear the pain of unrequited love, and standing in front of her door, he spoke these final words: "Anaxarete, you’ve won, and you won't have to endure my pleas any longer. Enjoy your victory! Sing songs of joy and wear a laurel crown—you've triumphed! I’m dying; rejoice, heartless one! This is the least I can do to please you and force you to acknowledge me; this way, I’ll show that love for you stayed with me even until death. I won’t let rumors inform you of my death. I will come to you myself, and you will see me die and witness the spectacle. Yet, oh gods who watch over human suffering, take note of my fate! I ask for just this: let me be remembered in future ages and add those years to my legacy that you have taken from my life." Saying this, he turned his pale face and tearful eyes toward her house, tied a rope to the gatepost where he had often hung garlands, and put his head in the noose, murmuring, "This garland will at least please you, cruel girl!" Then he fell, hanging with a broken neck. As he fell, he hit the gate, and the sound was like a groan. The servants opened the door and found him dead, and with cries of sorrow, they lifted him and took him home to his mother, as his father was no longer alive. She received her dead son’s body and held the cold form to her chest while uttering the sorrowful words that grieving mothers say. The mournful procession passed through the town, carrying the pale corpse on a bier to the funeral pyre. By chance, Anaxarete's home was on the street where the procession went by, and the cries of the mourners reached the ears of the woman whom the avenging deity had already marked for punishment.

"'Let us see this sad procession,' said she, and mounted to a turret, whence through an open window she looked upon the funeral. Scarce had her eyes rested upon the form of Iphis stretched on the bier, when they began to stiffen, and the warm blood in her body to become cold. Endeavoring to step back, she found she could not move her feet; trying to turn away her face, she tried in vain; and by degrees all her limbs became stony like her heart. That you may not doubt the fact, the statue still remains, and stands in the temple of Venus at Salamis, in the exact form of the lady. Now think of these things, my dear, and lay aside your scorn and your delays, and accept a lover. So may neither the vernal frosts blight your young fruits, nor furious winds scatter your blossoms!"

"'Let’s watch this sad procession,' she said, and went up to a turret, where she looked out through an open window at the funeral. As soon as her eyes fell on Iphis's lifeless body on the bier, she felt her own body starting to stiffen, and the warm blood within her turning cold. She tried to step back but found she couldn’t move her feet; she attempted to turn her face away, but it was in vain; and gradually all her limbs became as stiff as her heart. To prove that this is true, the statue still remains and stands in the temple of Venus at Salamis, in the exact likeness of the lady. Now think about this, my dear, and put aside your scorn and your hesitations, and accept a lover. This way, neither spring frosts will ruin your young fruits nor fierce winds will scatter your blossoms!"

When Vertumnus had spoken thus, he dropped the disguise of an old woman, and stood before her in his proper person, as a comely youth. It appeared to her like the sun bursting through a cloud. He would have renewed his entreaties, but there was no need; his arguments and the sight of his true form prevailed, and the Nymph no longer resisted, but owned a mutual flame.

When Vertumnus finished speaking, he dropped the disguise of an old woman and revealed himself as a handsome young man. It felt to her like the sun breaking through the clouds. He would have continued pleading, but it wasn’t necessary; his words and the sight of his true self won her over, and the Nymph no longer resisted, confessing that she felt the same way.

Pomona was the especial patroness of the Apple-orchard, and as such she was invoked by Phillips, the author of a poem on Cider, in blank verse. Thomson in the "Seasons" alludes to him:

Pomona was the special patroness of the apple orchard, and as such, she was called upon by Phillips, the author of a poem about cider, written in blank verse. Thomson in the "Seasons" makes a reference to him:

    "Phillips, Pomona's bard, the second thou
     Who nobly durst, in rhyme-unfettered verse,
     With British freedom, sing the British song."

"Phillips, Pomona's poet, the second you
     Who bravely dared, in free verse,
     To sing the British song with British freedom."

But Pomona was also regarded as presiding over other fruits, and as such is invoked by Thomson:

But Pomona was also seen as in charge of other fruits, and for that reason, she is called upon by Thomson:

    "Bear me, Pomona, to thy citron groves,
     To where the lemon and the piercing lime,
     With the deep orange, glowing through the green,
     Their lighter glories blend. Lay me reclined
     Beneath the spreading tamarind, that shakes,
     Fanned by the breeze, its fever-cooling fruit."

"Take me, Pomona, to your citrus groves,
     To where the lemon and the sharp lime,
     With the deep orange, shining through the green,
     Mix their lighter beauties. Let me lie down
     Beneath the wide tamarind tree, swaying,
     Fanned by the breeze, its refreshing fruit."

CHAPTER XI

CUPID AND PSYCHE

A certain king and queen had three daughters. The charms of the two elder were more than common, but the beauty of the youngest was so wonderful that the poverty of language is unable to express its due praise. The fame of her beauty was so great that strangers from neighboring countries came in crowds to enjoy the sight, and looked on her with amazement, paying her that homage which is due only to Venus herself. In fact Venus found her altars deserted, while men turned their devotion to this young virgin. As she passed along, the people sang her praises, and strewed her way with chaplets and flowers.

A certain king and queen had three daughters. The charms of the two older ones were more than ordinary, but the beauty of the youngest was so incredible that words fail to capture it properly. Her beauty was so renowned that people from neighboring countries flocked to see her, gazing at her in awe and giving her the kind of admiration typically reserved for Venus herself. In fact, Venus found her altars empty as people shifted their devotion to this young woman. As she walked by, crowds sang her praises and scattered garlands and flowers in her path.

This perversion of homage due only to the immortal powers to the exaltation of a mortal gave great offence to the real Venus. Shaking her ambrosial locks with indignation, she exclaimed, "Am I then to be eclipsed in my honors by a mortal girl? In vain then did that royal shepherd, whose judgment was approved by Jove himself, give me the palm of beauty over my illustrious rivals, Pallas and Juno. But she shall not so quietly usurp my honors. I will give her cause to repent of so unlawful a beauty."

This disrespect of the tribute meant only for the immortal powers in favor of a mortal really upset the true Venus. Shaking her divine hair in anger, she exclaimed, "Am I really going to be overshadowed by a mortal girl? Was it all for nothing that that royal shepherd, whose judgment was backed by Jove himself, gave me the title of beauty over my famous rivals, Pallas and Juno? But she won’t just take my honors without a fight. I’ll make her regret this unlawful beauty."

Thereupon she calls her winged son Cupid, mischievous enough in his own nature, and rouses and provokes him yet more by her complaints. She points out Psyche to him and says, "My dear son, punish that contumacious beauty; give thy mother a revenge as sweet as her injuries are great; infuse into the bosom of that haughty girl a passion for some low, mean, unworthy being, so that she may reap a mortification as great as her present exultation and triumph."

She then calls her winged son Cupid, who is already quite mischievous, and stirs him up even more with her complaints. She points out Psyche to him and says, "My dear son, punish that stubborn beauty; give your mother a revenge as sweet as her injuries are serious; make that arrogant girl fall in love with someone lowly, unworthy, and insignificant, so she can experience a humiliation as intense as her current joy and triumph."

Cupid prepared to obey the commands of his mother. There are two fountains in Venus's garden, one of sweet waters, the other of bitter. Cupid filled two amber vases, one from each fountain, and suspending them from the top of his quiver, hastened to the chamber of Psyche, whom he found asleep. He shed a few drops from the bitter fountain over her lips, though the sight of her almost moved him to pity; then touched her side with the point of his arrow. At the touch she awoke, and opened eyes upon Cupid (himself invisible), which so startled him that in his confusion he wounded himself with his own arrow. Heedless of his wound, his whole thought now was to repair the mischief he had done, and he poured the balmy drops of joy over all her silken ringlets.

Cupid got ready to follow his mother’s orders. There are two fountains in Venus's garden, one with sweet water and the other with bitter. Cupid filled two amber vases, one from each fountain, and hung them from the top of his quiver, then rushed to Psyche’s room, where he found her asleep. He dropped a few drops from the bitter fountain onto her lips, even though seeing her almost made him feel sorry for her; then he tapped her side with the tip of his arrow. When she felt the touch, she woke up and looked at Cupid (who was invisible), which startled him so much that he accidentally pricked himself with his own arrow. Forgetting his own injury, he focused completely on fixing the trouble he had caused and poured the sweet drops of joy over her flowing silk hair.

Psyche, henceforth frowned upon by Venus, derived no benefit from all her charms. True, all eyes were cast eagerly upon her, and every mouth spoke her praises; but neither king, royal youth, nor plebeian presented himself to demand her in marriage. Her two elder sisters of moderate charms had now long been married to two royal princes; but Psyche, in her lonely apartment, deplored her solitude, sick of that beauty which, while it procured abundance of flattery, had failed to awaken love.

Psyche, now looked down upon by Venus, gained no advantage from all her beauty. Sure, everyone admired her, and people couldn’t stop praising her; yet, no king, young noble, or commoner came forward to ask for her hand in marriage. Her two older sisters, who were average-looking, had been married to two royal princes for a while now; but Psyche, in her lonely room, lamented her isolation, tired of the beauty that, while it brought her a lot of compliments, hadn’t sparked any love.

Her parents, afraid that they had unwittingly incurred the anger of the gods, consulted the oracle of Apollo, and received this answer: "The virgin is destined for the bride of no mortal lover. Her future husband awaits her on the top of the mountain. He is a monster whom neither gods nor men can resist."

Her parents, worried that they had unknowingly upset the gods, consulted the oracle of Apollo, and got this response: "The virgin is meant for the bride of no ordinary lover. Her future husband is waiting for her at the top of the mountain. He is a monster whom neither gods nor humans can resist."

This dreadful decree of the oracle filled all the people with dismay, and her parents abandoned themselves to grief. But Psyche said, "Why, my dear parents, do you now lament me? You should rather have grieved when the people showered upon me undeserved honors, and with one voice called me a Venus. I now perceive that I am a victim to that name. I submit. Lead me to that rock to which my unhappy fate has destined me." Accordingly, all things being prepared, the royal maid took her place in the procession, which more resembled a funeral than a nuptial pomp, and with her parents, amid the lamentations of the people, ascended the mountain, on the summit of which they left her alone, and with sorrowful hearts returned home.

This awful decree from the oracle filled everyone with fear, and her parents were consumed by grief. But Psyche said, "Why, my dear parents, are you crying for me now? You should have mourned when everyone praised me with undeserved honors and called me Venus. Now I realize that this name has made me a target. I accept my fate. Take me to the rock where I’m meant to go." So, with everything ready, the royal maid joined the procession, which felt more like a funeral than a wedding celebration, and with her parents, amid the people’s cries of sorrow, climbed the mountain. They left her alone at the top and returned home with heavy hearts.

While Psyche stood on the ridge of the mountain, panting with fear and with eyes full of tears, the gentle Zephyr raised her from the earth and bore her with an easy motion into a flowery dale. By degrees her mind became composed, and she laid herself down on the grassy bank to sleep. When she awoke refreshed with sleep, she looked round and beheld near by a pleasant grove of tall and stately trees. She entered it, and in the midst discovered a fountain, sending forth clear and crystal waters, and fast by, a magnificent palace whose august front impressed the spectator that it was not the work of mortal hands, but the happy retreat of some god. Drawn by admiration and wonder, she approached the building and ventured to enter. Every object she met filled her with pleasure and amazement. Golden pillars supported the vaulted roof, and the walls were enriched with carvings and paintings representing beasts of the chase and rural scenes, adapted to delight the eye of the beholder. Proceeding onward, she perceived that besides the apartments of state there were others filled with all manner of treasures, and beautiful and precious productions of nature and art.

While Psyche stood on the mountain ridge, breathing heavily from fear and tears in her eyes, the gentle Zephyr lifted her from the ground and effortlessly carried her into a flowery valley. Gradually, she calmed down and laid down on the grassy bank to sleep. When she woke up refreshed, she looked around and saw a lovely grove of tall, majestic trees nearby. She entered the grove and discovered a fountain flowing with clear, crystal water, and next to it, a magnificent palace that looked like it was crafted by divine hands, not mortals. Intrigued and amazed, she approached the building and dared to enter. Everything she saw filled her with joy and wonder. Golden pillars held up the vaulted ceiling, and the walls were adorned with carvings and paintings of hunting scenes and pastoral settings, designed to please the viewer. As she moved further in, she noticed that besides the grand rooms, there were others filled with all kinds of treasures and beautiful creations of nature and art.

While her eyes were thus occupied, a voice addressed her, though she saw no one, uttering these words: "Sovereign lady, all that you see is yours. We whose voices you hear are your servants and shall obey all your commands with our utmost care and diligence. Retire, therefore, to your chamber and repose on your bed of down, and when you see fit repair to the bath. Supper awaits you in the adjoining alcove when it pleases you to take your seat there."

While her eyes were focused, a voice spoke to her, though she couldn’t see anyone, saying: "Your Highness, everything you see belongs to you. We, whose voices you hear, are your servants and will follow your instructions with the utmost care and dedication. Please go to your room and rest on your soft bed, and when you feel ready, head to the bath. Dinner is waiting for you in the nearby alcove whenever you’re ready to eat."

Psyche gave ear to the admonitions of her vocal attendants, and after repose and the refreshment of the bath, seated herself in the alcove, where a table immediately presented itself, without any visible aid from waiters or servants, and covered with the greatest delicacies of food and the most nectareous wines. Her ears too were feasted with music from invisible performers; of whom one sang, another played on the lute, and all closed in the wonderful harmony of a full chorus.

Psyche listened to the advice of her talking attendants, and after resting and enjoying a bath, she sat down in the alcove, where a table magically appeared, without any visible help from waiters or servants, loaded with the finest foods and the sweetest wines. Her ears were also delighted by music from unseen performers; one sang, another played the lute, and they all came together in the beautiful harmony of a full chorus.

She had not yet seen her destined husband. He came only in the hours of darkness and fled before the dawn of morning, but his accents were full of love, and inspired a like passion in her. She often begged him to stay and let her behold him, but he would not consent. On the contrary he charged her to make no attempt to see him, for it was his pleasure, for the best of reasons, to keep concealed. "Why should you wish to behold me?" he said; "have you any doubt of my love? have you any wish ungratified? If you saw me, perhaps you would fear me, perhaps adore me, but all I ask of you is to love me. I would rather you would love me as an equal than adore me as a god."

She had not yet met her destined husband. He came only at night and left before morning, but his words were full of love, which sparked a similar passion in her. She often pleaded with him to stay and let her see him, but he wouldn’t agree. Instead, he insisted that she make no effort to find him, as he preferred to remain hidden for very good reasons. "Why do you want to see me?" he asked. "Do you doubt my love? Is there anything you want that I haven't given you? If you saw me, you might fear me, or perhaps worship me, but all I want is for you to love me. I would rather you love me as an equal than worship me like a god."

This reasoning somewhat quieted Psyche for a time, and while the novelty lasted she felt quite happy. But at length the thought of her parents, left in ignorance of her fate, and of her sisters, precluded from sharing with her the delights of her situation, preyed on her mind and made her begin to feel her palace as but a splendid prison. When her husband came one night, she told him her distress, and at last drew from him an unwilling consent that her sisters should be brought to see her.

This line of thinking calmed Psyche for a while, and while the excitement lasted, she felt pretty happy. But eventually, the thought of her parents, unaware of what had happened to her, and her sisters, who couldn’t share in her happiness, weighed heavily on her mind and made her see her palace as just a fancy prison. When her husband came one night, she shared her worries with him, and eventually got him to reluctantly agree to let her sisters come and visit her.

So, calling Zephyr, she acquainted him with her husband's commands, and he, promptly obedient, soon brought them across the mountain down to their sister's valley. They embraced her and she returned their caresses. "Come," said Psyche, "enter with me my house and refresh yourselves with whatever your sister has to offer." Then taking their hands she led them into her golden palace, and committed them to the care of her numerous train of attendant voices, to refresh them in her baths and at her table, and to show them all her treasures. The view of these celestial delights caused envy to enter their bosoms, at seeing their young sister possessed of such state and splendor, so much exceeding their own.

So, calling for Zephyr, she let him know her husband's orders, and he quickly obeyed, bringing them across the mountain to their sister's valley. They hugged her, and she returned their affection. "Come," said Psyche, "come into my home and refresh yourselves with whatever I have to offer." Then, taking their hands, she led them into her golden palace and entrusted them to her many attendants, who took care of them in her baths and at her table, showing them all her treasures. The sight of these heavenly delights stirred envy in their hearts as they saw their younger sister enjoying such grandeur and luxury, far beyond their own.

They asked her numberless questions, among others what sort of a person her husband was. Psyche replied that he was a beautiful youth, who generally spent the daytime in hunting upon the mountains. The sisters, not satisfied with this reply, soon made her confess that she had never seen him. Then they proceeded to fill her bosom with dark suspicions. "Call to mind," they said, "the Pythian oracle that declared you destined to marry a direful and tremendous monster. The inhabitants of this valley say that your husband is a terrible and monstrous serpent, who nourishes you for a while with dainties that he may by and by devour you. Take our advice. Provide yourself with a lamp and a sharp knife; put them in concealment that your husband may not discover them, and when he is sound asleep, slip out of bed, bring forth your lamp, and see for yourself whether what they say is true or not. If it is, hesitate not to cut off the monster's head, and thereby recover your liberty."

They asked her countless questions, including what kind of person her husband was. Psyche replied that he was a handsome young man who usually spent his days hunting in the mountains. The sisters, not satisfied with this answer, quickly made her admit that she had never seen him. Then they began to fill her with dark doubts. "Remember," they said, "the Pythian oracle that said you were destined to marry a dreadful and fearsome monster. The people in this valley say that your husband is a terrible and monstrous serpent, who feeds you for a while so he can eventually devour you. Take our advice. Get a lamp and a sharp knife; hide them so your husband doesn’t find them, and when he’s fast asleep, get out of bed, bring out your lamp, and see for yourself if what they say is true. If it is, don’t hesitate to cut off the monster’s head and gain your freedom."

Psyche resisted these persuasions as well as she could, but they did not fail to have their effect on her mind, and when her sisters were gone, their words and her own curiosity were too strong for her to resist. So she prepared her lamp and a sharp knife, and hid them out of sight of her husband. When he had fallen into his first sleep, she silently rose and uncovering her lamp beheld not a hideous monster, but the most beautiful and charming of the gods, with his golden ringlets wandering over his snowy neck and crimson cheek, with two dewy wings on his shoulders, whiter than snow, and with shining feathers like the tender blossoms of spring. As she leaned the lamp over to have a nearer view of his face a drop of burning oil fell on the shoulder of the god, startled with which he opened his eyes and fixed them full upon her; then, without saying one word, he spread his white wings and flew out of the window. Psyche, in vain endeavoring to follow him, fell from the window to the ground. Cupid, beholding her as she lay in the dust, stopped his flight for an instant and said, "O foolish Psyche, is it thus you repay my love? After having disobeyed my mother's commands and made you my wife, will you think me a monster and cut off my head? But go; return to your sisters, whose advice you seem to think preferable to mine. I inflict no other punishment on you than to leave you forever. Love cannot dwell with suspicion." So saying, he fled away, leaving poor Psyche prostrate on the ground, filling the place with mournful lamentations.

Psyche resisted these arguments as best as she could, but they still affected her mind, and when her sisters were gone, their words and her own curiosity became too strong to ignore. So, she prepared her lamp and a sharp knife and hid them from her husband. Once he had fallen into a deep sleep, she quietly got up, uncovered her lamp, and saw not a terrifying monster, but the most beautiful and charming of the gods, with his golden hair cascading over his snowy neck and rosy cheeks, and two dewy wings on his shoulders, whiter than snow, with shining feathers like the delicate blossoms of spring. As she leaned the lamp closer to get a better look at his face, a drop of hot oil fell onto the shoulder of the god, startling him. He opened his eyes and looked directly at her, then, without saying a word, he spread his white wings and flew out of the window. Psyche, trying in vain to follow him, fell from the window to the ground. Cupid, seeing her lying in the dust, paused briefly and said, "Oh foolish Psyche, is this how you repay my love? After disobeying my mother’s commands and becoming my wife, do you think I'm a monster and consider cutting off my head? But go; return to your sisters, whose advice you prefer to mine. I impose no other punishment on you than to leave you forever. Love cannot coexist with suspicion." With that, he flew away, leaving poor Psyche lying on the ground, filled with sorrowful cries.

When she had recovered some degree of composure she looked around her, but the palace and gardens had vanished, and she found herself in the open field not far from the city where her sisters dwelt. She repaired thither and told them the whole story of her misfortunes, at which, pretending to grieve, those spiteful creatures inwardly rejoiced. "For now," said they, "he will perhaps choose one of us." With this idea, without saying a word of her intentions, each of them rose early the next morning and ascended the mountains, and having reached the top, called upon Zephyr to receive her and bear her to his lord; then leaping up, and not being sustained by Zephyr, fell down the precipice and was dashed to pieces.

Once she had regained some composure, she looked around, but the palace and gardens had disappeared, and she found herself in a wide-open field not far from the city where her sisters lived. She hurried there and shared the entire story of her troubles, which made those spiteful creatures pretend to be sad while they secretly rejoiced. "Now," they said, "he might choose one of us." With this idea in mind, without revealing her plans, each of them woke up early the next morning and climbed the mountains. When they reached the top, they called on Zephyr to take them to his lord; then, jumping up, and without being caught by Zephyr, they fell off the cliff and were smashed to pieces.

Psyche meanwhile wandered day and night, without food or repose, in search of her husband. Casting her eyes on a lofty mountain having on its brow a magnificent temple, she sighed and said to herself, "Perhaps my love, my lord, inhabits there," and directed her steps thither.

Psyche wandered tirelessly, day and night, without food or rest, searching for her husband. Spotting a tall mountain with a grand temple on top, she sighed and thought to herself, "Maybe my love, my lord, is there," and made her way toward it.

She had no sooner entered than she saw heaps of corn, some in loose ears and some in sheaves, with mingled ears of barley. Scattered about, lay sickles and rakes, and all the instruments of harvest, without order, as if thrown carelessly out of the weary reapers' hands in the sultry hours of the day.

She had barely stepped inside when she saw piles of corn, some in loose ears and some in sheaves, mixed with ears of barley. Scattered around were sickles and rakes, along with all the tools of harvest, in disarray, as if hastily tossed from the tired reapers' hands during the hot hours of the day.

This unseemly confusion the pious Psyche put an end to, by separating and sorting everything to its proper place and kind, believing that she ought to neglect none of the gods, but endeavor by her piety to engage them all in her behalf. The holy Ceres, whose temple it was, finding her so religiously employed, thus spoke to her: "O Psyche, truly worthy of our pity, though I cannot shield you from the frowns of Venus, yet I can teach you how best to allay her displeasure. Go, then, and voluntarily surrender yourself to your lady and sovereign, and try by modesty and submission to win her forgiveness, and perhaps her favor will restore you the husband you have lost."

This confusing situation was brought to a halt by the devoted Psyche, who organized everything into its rightful place and category, believing she should not neglect any of the gods but rather work through her devotion to win them all over for her. The revered Ceres, whose temple it was, noticing Psyche's dedication, said to her: "Oh Psyche, truly deserving of our sympathy, while I can't protect you from Venus's anger, I can guide you on how to ease her wrath. So go, willingly submit to your lady and ruler, and try to earn her forgiveness through humility and submission, and maybe her favor will bring back the husband you’ve lost."

Psyche obeyed the commands of Ceres and took her way to the temple of Venus, endeavoring to fortify her mind and ruminating on what she should say and how best propitiate the angry goddess, feeling that the issue was doubtful and perhaps fatal.

Psyche followed Ceres' instructions and made her way to Venus' temple, trying to steady her mind and thinking about what she should say and how to appease the upset goddess, aware that the outcome was uncertain and possibly dire.

Venus received her with angry countenance. "Most undutiful and faithless of servants," said she, "do you at last remember that you really have a mistress? Or have you rather come to see your sick husband, yet laid up of the wound given him by his loving wife? You are so ill-favored and disagreeable that the only way you can merit your lover must be by dint of industry and diligence. I will make trial of your housewifery." Then she ordered Psyche to be led to the storehouse of her temple, where was laid up a great quantity of wheat, barley, millet, vetches, beans, and lentils prepared for food for her pigeons, and said, "Take and separate all these grains, putting all of the same kind in a parcel by themselves, and see that you get it done before evening." Then Venus departed and left her to her task.

Venus welcomed her with a furious look. "Most disloyal and unfaithful servant," she said, "do you finally remember that you actually have a mistress? Or have you come to see your sick husband, the one who got injured by his loving wife? You are so unattractive and unpleasant that the only way you can win your lover back is through hard work and effort. I'll test your skills as a housekeeper." Then she ordered Psyche to be taken to the storehouse of her temple, where a large supply of wheat, barley, millet, vetches, beans, and lentils was stored for her pigeons, and said, "Take all these grains and sort them, putting all the same kind in separate piles, and make sure you finish before evening." Then Venus left her to her work.

But Psyche, in a perfect consternation at the enormous work, sat stupid and silent, without moving a finger to the inextricable heap.

But Psyche, completely overwhelmed by the huge task, sat there dumbfounded and silent, not lifting a finger to tackle the impossible mess.

While she sat despairing, Cupid stirred up the little ant, a native of the fields, to take compassion on her. The leader of the ant hill, followed by whole hosts of his six-legged subjects, approached the heap, and with the utmost diligence, taking grain by grain, they separated the pile, sorting each kind to its parcel; and when it was all done, they vanished out of sight in a moment.

While she sat in despair, Cupid encouraged a little ant, a creature from the fields, to take pity on her. The leader of the ant hill, followed by a whole swarm of his six-legged followers, approached the pile and, with great care, took grain by grain, sorting each type into its own bundle; and when it was all finished, they disappeared in an instant.

Venus at the approach of twilight returned from the banquet of the gods, breathing odors and crowned with roses. Seeing the task done, she exclaimed, "This is no work of yours, wicked one, but his, whom to your own and his misfortune you have enticed." So saying, she threw her a piece of black bread for her supper and went away.

Venus, as twilight approached, returned from the feast of the gods, filled with sweet scents and wearing a crown of roses. Upon seeing that the task was complete, she exclaimed, "This isn't your doing, you wicked one, but his, whom you've lured to his own misfortune." With that, she tossed her a piece of black bread for dinner and left.

Next morning Venus ordered Psyche to be called and said to her, "Behold yonder grove which stretches along the margin of the water. There you will find sheep feeding without a shepherd, with golden-shining fleeces on their backs. Go, fetch me a sample of that precious wool gathered from every one of their fleeces."

Next morning, Venus had Psyche summoned and said to her, "Look at that grove along the edge of the water. There, you will see sheep grazing without a shepherd, their fleeces shining like gold. Go, bring me a sample of that precious wool from each of them."

Psyche obediently went to the riverside, prepared to do her best to execute the command. But the river god inspired the reeds with harmonious murmurs, which seemed to say, "O maiden, severely tried, tempt not the dangerous flood, nor venture among the formidable rams on the other side, for as long as they are under the influence of the rising sun, they burn with a cruel rage to destroy mortals with their sharp horns or rude teeth. But when the noontide sun has driven the cattle to the shade, and the serene spirit of the flood has lulled them to rest, you may then cross in safety, and you will find the woolly gold sticking to the bushes and the trunks of the trees."

Psyche obediently went to the riverside, ready to do her best to follow the command. But the river god inspired the reeds with soft whispers that seemed to say, "Oh, gentle maiden, don't tempt the dangerous waters, nor try to approach the fierce rams on the other side. While the sun is rising, they are filled with a cruel rage and will attack mortals with their sharp horns and rough teeth. But when the sun is high and has pushed the cattle into the shade, and the calm spirit of the river has lulled them to rest, you can cross safely, and you will find the golden wool clinging to the bushes and the trunks of the trees."

Thus the compassionate river god gave Psyche instructions how to accomplish her task, and by observing his directions she soon returned to Venus with her arms full of the golden fleece; but she received not the approbation of her implacable mistress, who said, "I know very well it is by none of your own doings that you have succeeded in this task, and I am not satisfied yet that you have any capacity to make yourself useful. But I have another task for you. Here, take this box and go your way to the infernal shades, and give this box to Proserpine and say, 'My mistress Venus desires you to send her a little of your beauty, for in tending her sick son she has lost some of her own.' Be not too long on your errand, for I must paint myself with it to appear at the circle of the gods and goddesses this evening."

So the kind river god gave Psyche instructions on how to complete her task, and by following his advice, she quickly returned to Venus with her arms full of the golden fleece. However, her merciless mistress was not pleased and said, "I know very well that you didn’t achieve this on your own, and I’m still not convinced you have any real ability to be helpful. But I have another task for you. Here, take this box and go down to the underworld, and give this box to Proserpine and say, 'My mistress Venus requests that you send her a bit of your beauty, as she has lost some of her own while caring for her sick son.' Don’t take too long, because I need to use it to look good at the gathering of the gods and goddesses tonight."

Psyche was now satisfied that her destruction was at hand, being obliged to go with her own feet directly down to Erebus. Wherefore, to make no delay of what was not to be avoided, she goes to the top of a high tower to precipitate herself headlong, thus to descend the shortest way to the shades below. But a voice from the tower said to her, "Why, poor unlucky girl, dost thou design to put an end to thy days in so dreadful a manner? And what cowardice makes thee sink under this last danger who hast been so miraculously supported in all thy former?" Then the voice told her how by a certain cave she might reach the realms of Pluto, and how to avoid all the dangers of the road, to pass by Cerberus, the three-headed dog, and prevail on Charon, the ferryman, to take her across the black river and bring her back again. But the voice added, "When Proserpine has given you the box filled with her beauty, of all things this is chiefly to be observed by you, that you never once open or look into the box nor allow your curiosity to pry into the treasure of the beauty of the goddesses."

Psyche was now convinced that her end was near, forced to walk down to Erebus. So, without delay in facing the inevitable, she climbed to the top of a tall tower to throw herself off, thinking it would be the quickest way to reach the shadows below. But a voice from the tower called out to her, "Why, poor unfortunate girl, do you want to end your life in such a terrible way? What cowardice makes you give in to this final danger when you’ve been miraculously supported through all your previous struggles?" Then the voice explained how she could reach the underworld through a specific cave, how to avoid all the dangers along the way, how to get past Cerberus, the three-headed dog, and convince Charon, the ferryman, to take her across the dark river and back again. But the voice warned her, "When Proserpine gives you the box filled with her beauty, remember this above all: never open or look inside the box, and don’t let your curiosity get the better of you when it comes to the treasures of the goddesses' beauty."

Psyche, encouraged by this advice, obeyed it in all things, and taking heed to her ways travelled safely to the kingdom of Pluto. She was admitted to the palace of Proserpine, and without accepting the delicate seat or delicious banquet that was offered her, but contented with coarse bread for her food, she delivered her message from Venus. Presently the box was returned to her, shut and filled with the precious commodity. Then she returned the way she came, and glad was she to come out once more into the light of day.

Psyche, motivated by this advice, followed it completely, and carefully navigating her path, she traveled safely to Pluto's kingdom. She was welcomed into Proserpine's palace and, without accepting the fine seat or tasty banquet offered to her, she was satisfied with simple bread for her meal as she delivered her message from Venus. Soon, the box was returned to her, closed and filled with the valuable item. Then she retraced her steps, feeling relieved to be out in the sunlight once again.

But having got so far successfully through her dangerous task, a longing desire seized her to examine the contents of the box. "What," said she, "shall I, the carrier of this divine beauty, not take the least bit to put on my cheeks to appear to more advantage in the eyes of my beloved husband!" So she carefully opened the box, but found nothing there of any beauty at all, but an infernal and truly Stygian sleep, which being thus set free from its prison, took possession of her, and she fell down in the midst of the road, a sleepy corpse without sense or motion.

But after successfully getting this far with her dangerous task, she was overwhelmed by a strong desire to look inside the box. "What," she said, "as the bearer of this divine beauty, shouldn’t I take just a little to enhance my appearance in the eyes of my dear husband?" So she carefully opened the box, but found nothing beautiful inside, only a hellish and truly dark sleep, which, once released from its prison, overtook her, and she collapsed in the middle of the road, a lifeless body, completely senseless and unmoving.

But Cupid, being now recovered from his wound, and not able longer to bear the absence of his beloved Psyche, slipping through the smallest crack of the window of his chamber which happened to be left open, flew to the spot where Psyche lay, and gathering up the sleep from her body closed it again in the box, and waked Psyche with a light touch of one of his arrows. "Again," said he, "hast thou almost perished by the same curiosity. But now perform exactly the task imposed on you by my mother, and I will take care of the rest."

But Cupid, now healed from his wound and unable to stand being away from his beloved Psyche any longer, slipped through the tiny opening of his chamber window that had been left ajar. He flew to where Psyche was resting, collected the sleep from her body, sealed it back in the box, and woke her with a gentle touch of one of his arrows. "Once again," he said, "you nearly perished from your own curiosity. But now, complete the task my mother assigned to you, and I'll handle the rest."

Then Cupid, as swift as lightning penetrating the heights of heaven, presented himself before Jupiter with his supplication. Jupiter lent a favoring ear, and pleaded the cause of the lovers so earnestly with Venus that he won her consent. On this he sent Mercury to bring Psyche up to the heavenly assembly, and when she arrived, handing her a cup of ambrosia, he said, "Drink this, Psyche, and be immortal; nor shall Cupid ever break away from the knot in which he is tied, but these nuptials shall be perpetual."

Then Cupid, as fast as lightning soaring through the heavens, appeared before Jupiter with his request. Jupiter listened kindly and argued the case for the lovers so passionately with Venus that he gained her approval. With that, he sent Mercury to bring Psyche to the heavenly gathering, and when she arrived, handing her a cup of ambrosia, he said, "Drink this, Psyche, and become immortal; and Cupid will never break the bond he's tied to, but these weddings will be everlasting."

Thus Psyche became at last united to Cupid, and in due time they had a daughter born to them whose name was Pleasure.

Thus, Psyche was finally united with Cupid, and eventually they had a daughter named Pleasure.

The fable of Cupid and Psyche is usually considered allegorical. The Greek name for a butterfly is Psyche, and the same word means the soul. There is no illustration of the immortality of the soul so striking and beautiful as the butterfly, bursting on brilliant wings from the tomb in which it has lain, after a dull, grovelling, caterpillar existence, to flutter in the blaze of day and feed on the most fragrant and delicate productions of the spring. Psyche, then, is the human soul, which is purified by sufferings and misfortunes, and is thus prepared for the enjoyment of true and pure happiness.

The fable of Cupid and Psyche is often seen as symbolic. In Greek, the word for butterfly is Psyche, which also means the soul. There’s no image of the soul’s immortality as striking and beautiful as that of a butterfly, emerging with vibrant wings from the grave where it has rested, after a dull, crawling life as a caterpillar, to dance in the daylight and feed on the sweetest and most delicate blooms of spring. So, Psyche represents the human soul, which is refined through suffering and hardships, preparing it for the experience of true and pure happiness.

In works of art Psyche is represented as a maiden with the wings of a butterfly, along with Cupid, in the different situations described in the allegory.

In artworks, Psyche is depicted as a young woman with butterfly wings, alongside Cupid, in the various scenarios described in the allegory.

Milton alludes to the story of Cupid and Psyche in the conclusion of his "Comus":

Milton refers to the story of Cupid and Psyche at the end of his "Comus":

    "Celestial Cupid, her famed son, advanced,
     Holds his dear Psyche sweet entranced,
     After her wandering labors long,
     Till free consent the gods among
     Make her his eternal bride;
     And from her fair unspotted side
     Two blissful twins are to be born,
     Youth and Joy; so Jove hath sworn."

"Celestial Cupid, her famous son, stepped forward,
     Holding his beloved Psyche sweet and entranced,
     After her long and wandering struggles,
     Until the gods grant her free consent
     To become his eternal bride;
     And from her pure and unblemished side
     Two joyful twins will be born,
     Youth and Joy; that’s what Jove has sworn."

The allegory of the story of Cupid and Psyche is well presented in the beautiful lines of T. K. Harvey:

The allegory of the story of Cupid and Psyche is well presented in the beautiful lines of T. K. Harvey:

    "They wove bright fables in the days of old,
       When reason borrowed fancy's painted wings;
     When truth's clear river flowed o'er sands of gold,
       And told in song its high and mystic things!
     And such the sweet and solemn tale of her
       The pilgrim heart, to whom a dream was given,
     That led her through the world,—Love's worshipper,—
       To seek on earth for him whose home was heaven!

They created vivid stories in the old days,
       When logic borrowed imagination's colorful wings;
     When truth’s clear river flowed over golden sands,
       And sang about its lofty and mysterious things!
     And such is the sweet and solemn tale of her
       The wandering heart, to whom a dream was given,
     That guided her through the world—Love's devotee—
       To search on earth for the one whose home was heaven!

    "In the full city,—by the haunted fount,—
       Through the dim grotto's tracery of spars,—
     'Mid the pine temples, on the moonlit mount,
       Where silence sits to listen to the stars;
     In the deep glade where dwells the brooding dove,
       The painted valley, and the scented air,
     She heard far echoes of the voice of Love,
       And found his footsteps' traces everywhere.

"In the bustling city,—by the haunted spring,—
       Through the shadowy grotto's patterns of crystals,—
     Amid the pine trees, on the moonlit hill,
       Where silence waits to hear the stars;
     In the quiet glade where the thoughtful dove resides,
       The vibrant valley, and the fragrant air,
     She heard distant echoes of the voice of Love,
       And found his footprints everywhere.

    "But nevermore they met since doubts and fears,
       Those phantom shapes that haunt and blight the earth,
     Had come 'twixt her, a child of sin and tears,
       And that bright spirit of immortal birth;
     Until her pining soul and weeping eyes
     Had learned to seek him only in the skies;
     Till wings unto the weary heart were given,
     And she became Love's angel bride in heaven!"

"But they never met again since doubts and fears,
       Those ghostly shadows that trouble and curse the earth,
     Had come between her, a child of sin and sorrow,
       And that bright spirit of eternal birth;
     Until her longing soul and tearful eyes
     Had learned to look for him only in the skies;
     Until wings were granted to the weary heart,
     And she became Love's angel bride in heaven!"

The story of Cupid and Psyche first appears in the works of
Apuleius, a writer of the second century of our era. It is
therefore of much more recent date than most of the legends of the
Age of Fable. It is this that Keats alludes to in his "Ode to
Psyche":

The story of Cupid and Psyche first shows up in the works of
Apuleius, a writer from the second century AD. It's
therefore much more recent than most of the legends from the
Age of Fable. This is what Keats refers to in his "Ode to
Psyche":

    "O latest born and loveliest vision far
       Of all Olympus' faded hierarchy!
     Fairer than Phoebe's sapphire-regioned star
       Or Vesper, amorous glow-worm of the sky;
     Fairer than these, though temple thou hast none,
       Nor altar heaped with flowers;
     Nor virgin choir to make delicious moan
       Upon the midnight hours;
     No voice, no lute, no pipe, no incense sweet,
       From chain-swung censor teeming;
     No shrine, no grove, no oracle, no heat
       Of pale-mouthed prophet dreaming."

"O latest born and most beautiful vision
       Of all Olympus' faded hierarchy!
     Fairer than Phoebe's sapphire-starred sky
       Or Vesper, the love-struck glow-worm of the night;
     Fairer than these, even though you have no temple,
       Nor altar piled with flowers;
     No choir of virgins to make sweet sounds
       In the midnight hours;
     No voice, no lute, no pipe, no sweet incense,
       From a chain-swinging censor;
     No shrine, no grove, no oracle, no heat
       Of a pale-mouthed prophet dreaming."

In Moore's "Summer Fete" a fancy ball is described, in which one of the characters personated is Psyche—

In Moore's "Summer Fete," there’s a fancy ball where one of the characters portrayed is Psyche—

    "… not in dark disguise to-night
     Hath our young heroine veiled her light;—
     For see, she walks the earth, Love's own.
       His wedded bride, by holiest vow
     Pledged in Olympus, and made known
       To mortals by the type which now
       Hangs glittering on her snowy brow.
     That butterfly, mysterious trinket,
     Which means the soul, (though few would think it,)
     And sparkling thus on brow so white
     Tells us we've Psyche here to-night."

"… not in dark disguise tonight
Has our young heroine hidden her light;—
For look, she walks the earth, Love’s own.
His wedded bride, by the holiest vow
Sworn in Olympus, and made known
To mortals by the symbol that now
Hangs sparkling on her snowy brow.
That butterfly, a mysterious charm,
Which represents the soul, (though few would believe it,)
And shining thus on a brow so white
Tells us we’ve Psyche here tonight."

CHAPTER XII

CADMUS—THE MYRMIDONS

Jupiter, under the disguise of a bull, had carried away Europa, the daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia. Agenor commanded his son Cadmus to go in search of his sister, and not to return without her. Cadmus went and sought long and far for his sister, but could not find her, and not daring to return unsuccessful, consulted the oracle of Apollo to know what country he should settle in. The oracle informed him that he should find a cow in the field, and should follow her wherever she might wander, and where she stopped, should build a city and call it Thebes. Cadmus had hardly left the Castalian cave, from which the oracle was delivered, when he saw a young cow slowly walking before him. He followed her close, offering at the same time his prayers to Phoebus. The cow went on till she passed the shallow channel of Cephisus and came out into the plain of Panope. There she stood still, and raising her broad forehead to the sky, filled the air with her lowings. Cadmus gave thanks, and stooping down kissed the foreign soil, then lifting his eyes, greeted the surrounding mountains. Wishing to offer a sacrifice to Jupiter, he sent his servants to seek pure water for a libation. Near by there stood an ancient grove which had never been profaned by the axe, in the midst of which was a cave, thick covered with the growth of bushes, its roof forming a low arch, from beneath which burst forth a fountain of purest water. In the cave lurked a horrid serpent with a crested head and scales glittering like gold. His eyes shone like fire, his body was swollen with venom, he vibrated a triple tongue, and showed a triple row of teeth. No sooner had the Tyrians dipped their pitchers in the fountain, and the in- gushing waters made a sound, than the glittering serpent raised his head out of the cave and uttered a fearful hiss. The vessels fell from their hands, the blood left their cheeks, they trembled in every limb. The serpent, twisting his scaly body in a huge coil, raised his head so as to overtop the tallest trees, and while the Tyrians from terror could neither fight nor fly, slew some with his fangs, others in his folds, and others with his poisonous breath.

Jupiter, disguised as a bull, had taken Europa, the daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia. Agenor ordered his son Cadmus to search for his sister and not return without her. Cadmus searched far and wide for her, but when he couldn’t find her and was too afraid to return empty-handed, he consulted the oracle of Apollo to find out where he should settle. The oracle told him that he would find a cow in the field and should follow her wherever she went; when she stopped, he was to build a city and name it Thebes. Cadmus had hardly left the Castalian cave, where the oracle spoke, when he saw a young cow slowly walking in front of him. He followed her closely, while offering his prayers to Phoebus. The cow continued until she crossed the shallow channel of Cephisus and entered the plain of Panope. There, she stopped and raised her broad forehead to the sky, filling the air with her lowing. Cadmus thanked her and, bending down, kissed the foreign soil, then lifted his eyes to greet the surrounding mountains. Hoping to make a sacrifice to Jupiter, he sent his servants to find clean water for a libation. Nearby stood an ancient grove that had never been touched by an axe, in the center of which was a cave, thickly covered with bushes. Its roof formed a low arch, from which a fountain of purest water burst forth. In the cave lurked a terrifying serpent with a crested head and scales that shimmered like gold. Its eyes shone like fire, its body was bloated with venom, and it flicked a three-pronged tongue, displaying a triple row of teeth. As soon as the Tyrians dipped their pitchers into the fountain and the rushing waters made a sound, the shimmering serpent raised its head from the cave and let out a chilling hiss. The vessels fell from their hands, their faces turned pale, and they trembled in every limb. The serpent, coiling its scaly body into a massive loop, raised its head above the tallest trees, and as the Tyrians stood frozen in terror, it killed some with its fangs, others in its coils, and others with its poisonous breath.

Cadmus, having waited for the return of his men till midday, went in search of them. His covering was a lion's hide, and besides his javelin he carried in his hand a lance, and in his breast a bold heart, a surer reliance than either. When he entered the wood, and saw the lifeless bodies of his men, and the monster with his bloody jaws, he exclaimed, "O faithful friends, I will avenge you, or share your death." So saying he lifted a huge stone and threw it with all his force at the serpent. Such a block would have shaken the wall of a fortress, but it made no impression on the monster. Cadmus next threw his javelin, which met with better success, for it penetrated the serpent's scales, and pierced through to his entrails. Fierce with pain, the monster turned back his head to view the wound, and attempted to draw out the weapon with his mouth, but broke it off, leaving the iron point rankling in his flesh. His neck swelled with rage, bloody foam covered his jaws, and the breath of his nostrils poisoned the air around. Now he twisted himself into a circle, then stretched himself out on the ground like the trunk of a fallen tree. As he moved onward, Cadmus retreated before him, holding his spear opposite to the monster's opened jaws. The serpent snapped at the weapon and attempted to bite its iron point. At last Cadmus, watching his chance, thrust the spear at a moment when the animal's head thrown back came against the trunk of a tree, and so succeeded in pinning him to its side. His weight bent the tree as he struggled in the agonies of death.

Cadmus waited for his men to return until midday, then set off to find them. He was wearing a lion's hide, and besides his javelin, he held a lance in his hand and had a courageous heart inside him, which was a more reliable source of strength than any weapon. When he entered the forest and saw the lifeless bodies of his men along with the monster with its bloody jaws, he shouted, "O loyal friends, I will avenge you, or I will die with you." Saying this, he lifted a massive stone and hurled it with all his might at the serpent. This rock could have shaken the walls of a fortress, but it left the monster unharmed. Next, Cadmus threw his javelin, which fared better; it pierced the serpent’s scales and went deep into its insides. In agony, the monster turned its head to look at the wound and tried to pull out the weapon with its mouth but ended up breaking it off, leaving the iron point lodged in its flesh. Its neck swelled with rage, bloody foam dripped from its jaws, and the breath from its nostrils polluted the air around. It coiled into a circle and then stretched out on the ground like a fallen tree trunk. As it moved closer, Cadmus stepped back, positioning his spear against the monster's gaping jaws. The serpent snapped at the spear, trying to bite its sharp point. Finally, Cadmus seized the moment, thrusting the spear when the animal’s head, thrown back, collided with the trunk of a tree, successfully pinning it to the side. Its weight bent the tree as it thrashed in its death throes.

While Cadmus stood over his conquered foe, contemplating its vast size, a voice was heard (from whence he knew not, but he heard it distinctly) commanding him to take the dragon's teeth and sow them in the earth. He obeyed. He made a furrow in the ground, and planted the teeth, destined to produce a crop of men. Scarce had he done so when the clods began to move, and the points of spears to appear above the surface. Next helmets with their nodding plumes came up, and next the shoulders and breasts and limbs of men with weapons, and in time a harvest of armed warriors. Cadmus, alarmed, prepared to encounter a new enemy, but one of them said to him, "Meddle not with our civil war." With that he who had spoken smote one of his earth-born brothers with a sword, and he himself fell pierced with an arrow from another. The latter fell victim to a fourth, and in like manner the whole crowd dealt with each other till all fell, slain with mutual wounds, except five survivors. One of these cast away his weapons and said, "Brothers, let us live in peace!" These five joined with Cadmus in building his city, to which they gave the name of Thebes.

As Cadmus stood over his defeated enemy, pondering its immense size, he suddenly heard a voice (from somewhere unknown, but he heard it clearly) ordering him to take the dragon's teeth and plant them in the ground. He complied. He dug a furrow in the earth and planted the teeth, which were meant to grow into a crop of men. Hardly had he finished when the soil began to stir, and spear tips emerged from the ground. Soon after, helmets with swaying plumes followed, and then the shoulders, chests, and limbs of armed men appeared, ultimately creating a bunch of warriors. Cadmus, alarmed, readied himself to face a new foe, but one of them said, “Don’t interfere with our civil war.” With that, the one who spoke struck one of his earth-born brothers with a sword, and then he himself was shot with an arrow from another. The latter was killed by a fourth, and in this way, the entire group fought one another until they all fell, wounded by each other except for five survivors. One of these discarded his weapons and said, “Brothers, let’s live in peace!” These five then joined Cadmus in building his city, which they named Thebes.

Cadmus obtained in marriage Harmonia, the daughter of Venus. The gods left Olympus to honor the occasion with their presence, and Vulcan presented the bride with a necklace of surpassing brilliancy, his own workmanship. But a fatality hung over the family of Cadmus in consequence of his killing the serpent sacred to Mars. Semele and Ino, his daughters, and Actaeon and Pentheus, his grandchildren, all perished unhappily, and Cadmus and Harmonia quitted Thebes, now grown odious to them, and emigrated to the country of the Enchelians, who received them with honor and made Cadmus their king. But the misfortunes of their children still weighed upon their minds; and one day Cadmus exclaimed, "If a serpent's life is so dear to the gods, I would I were myself a serpent." No sooner had he uttered the words than he began to change his form. Harmonia beheld it and prayed to the gods to let her share his fate. Both became serpents. They live in the woods, but mindful of their origin, they neither avoid the presence of man nor do they ever injure any one.

Cadmus married Harmonia, the daughter of Venus. The gods left Olympus to celebrate the occasion, and Vulcan gifted the bride a brilliantly crafted necklace, made by him. However, a curse shadowed Cadmus's family because he killed the serpent sacred to Mars. His daughters, Semele and Ino, and his grandchildren, Actaeon and Pentheus, all met tragic ends. Cadmus and Harmonia left Thebes, which had become unbearable for them, and moved to the land of the Enchelians, who welcomed them and made Cadmus their king. But the tragedies of their children still haunted them; one day, Cadmus exclaimed, "If a serpent's life is so precious to the gods, I wish I could be a serpent." As soon as he said this, he began to transform. Harmonia saw this and prayed to the gods to let her share his fate. They both turned into serpents. They live in the woods, but remembering their origins, they neither avoid humans nor harm anyone.

There is a tradition that Cadmus introduced into Greece the letters of the alphabet which were invented by the Phoenicians. This is alluded to by Byron, where, addressing the modern Greeks, he says:

There’s a tradition that Cadmus brought the alphabet letters, originally created by the Phoenicians, to Greece. Byron references this when he speaks to the modern Greeks, saying:

    "You have the letters Cadmus gave,
     Think you he meant them for a slave?"

"You have the letters Cadmus gave,
Do you really think he meant them for a slave?"

Milton, describing the serpent which tempted Eve, is reminded of the serpents of the classical stories and says:

Milton, describing the snake that tempted Eve, is reminded of the snakes from classical stories and says:

    … "—pleasing was his shape,
     And lovely never since of serpent kind
     Lovelier; not those that in Illyria changed
     Hermione and Cadmus, nor the god
     In Epidaurus"

… "—his form was attractive,
     And ever since, among serpents,
     More beautiful; not those that in Illyria transformed
     Hermione and Cadmus, nor the god
     In Epidaurus"

For an explanation of the last allusion, see Oracle of
Aesculapius, p. 298.

For an explanation of the last reference, see Oracle of
Aesculapius, p. 298.

THE MYRMIDONS

The Myrmidons were the soldiers of Achilles, in the Trojan war. From them all zealous and unscrupulous followers of a political chief are called by that name, down to this day. But the origin of the Myrmidons would not give one the idea of a fierce and bloody race, but rather of a laborious and peaceful one.

The Myrmidons were the soldiers of Achilles during the Trojan War. To this day, all passionate and ruthless supporters of a political leader are referred to by that name. However, the origin of the Myrmidons doesn't suggest they were a fierce and violent group, but rather a hardworking and peaceful one.

Cephalus, king of Athens, arrived in the island of Aegina to seek assistance of his old friend and ally Aeacus, the king, in his war with Minos, king of Crete. Cephalus was most kindly received, and the desired assistance readily promised. "I have people enough," said Aeacus, "to protect myself and spare you such a force as you need." "I rejoice to see it," replied Cephalus, "and my wonder has been raised, I confess, to find such a host of youths as I see around me, all apparently of about the same age. Yet there are many individuals whom I previously knew, that I look for now in vain. What has become of them?" Aeacus groaned, and replied with a voice of sadness, "I have been intending to tell you, and will now do so, without more delay, that you may see how from the saddest beginning a happy result sometimes flows. Those whom you formerly knew are now dust and ashes! A plague sent by angry Juno devastated the land. She hated it because it bore the name of one of her husband's female favorites. While the disease appeared to spring from natural causes we resisted it, as we best might, by natural remedies; but it soon appeared that the pestilence was too powerful for our efforts, and we yielded. At the beginning the sky seemed to settle down upon the earth, and thick clouds shut in the heated air. For four months together a deadly south wind prevailed. The disorder affected the wells and springs; thousands of snakes crept over the land and shed their poison in the fountains. The force of the disease was first spent on the lower animals—dogs, cattle, sheep, and birds The luckless ploughman wondered to see his oxen fall in the midst of their work, and lie helpless in the unfinished furrow. The wool fell from the bleating sheep, and their bodies pined away. The horse, once foremost in the race, contested the palm no more, but groaned at his stall and died an inglorious death. The wild boar forgot his rage, the stag his swiftness, the bears no longer attacked the herds. Everything languished; dead bodies lay in the roads, the fields, and the woods; the air was poisoned by them, I tell you what is hardly credible, but neither dogs nor birds would touch them, nor starving wolves. Their decay spread the infection. Next the disease attacked the country people, and then the dwellers in the city. At first the cheek was flushed, and the breath drawn with difficulty. The tongue grew rough and swelled, and the dry mouth stood open with its veins enlarged and gasped for the air. Men could not bear the heat of their clothes or their beds, but preferred to lie on the bare ground; and the ground did not cool them, but, on the contrary, they heated the spot where they lay. Nor could the physicians help, for the disease attacked them also, and the contact of the sick gave them infection, so that the most faithful were the first victims. At last all hope of relief vanished, and men learned to look upon death as the only deliverer from disease. Then they gave way to every inclination, and cared not to ask what was expedient, for nothing was expedient. All restraint laid aside, they crowded around the wells and fountains and drank till they died, without quenching thirst. Many had not strength to get away from the water, but died in the midst of the stream, and others would drink of it notwithstanding. Such was their weariness of their sick beds that some would creep forth, and if not strong enough to stand, would die on the ground. They seemed to hate their friends, and got away from their homes, as if, not knowing the cause of their sickness, they charged it on the place of their abode. Some were seen tottering along the road, as long as they could stand, while others sank on the earth, and turned their dying eyes around to take a last look, then closed them in death.

Cephalus, the king of Athens, arrived on the island of Aegina to ask his old friend and ally Aeacus, the king, for help in his war against Minos, the king of Crete. Aeacus welcomed him warmly and readily promised the assistance he sought. "I have enough people," said Aeacus, "to protect myself and still spare you the force you need." "I'm glad to see it," replied Cephalus, "and I must admit I've been surprised to find such a large group of young people around me, all seemingly of similar age. Yet there are many familiar faces I used to know that I now look for in vain. What has happened to them?" Aeacus sighed and replied sadly, "I had meant to tell you, and now I will without further delay, to show you how a terrible beginning can sometimes lead to a happy ending. Those you once knew are now just dust and ashes! A plague sent by an angry Juno ravaged the land. She loathed it because it was named after one of her husband’s female favorites. Although the illness seemed to come from natural causes, we fought it off with natural remedies as best as we could; but it quickly became clear that the disease was beyond our capacity to handle, and we succumbed. At first, the sky appeared to press down on the earth, and thick clouds trapped the heated air. For four straight months, a deadly south wind blew. The illness contaminated the wells and springs; thousands of snakes slithered across the land, poisoning the fountains. The disease initially struck the lower animals—dogs, cattle, sheep, and birds. The unfortunate farmer was baffled to see his oxen collapse in the middle of their tasks, lying helpless in unfinished furrows. The wool fell from the bleating sheep as their bodies wasted away. The horse, once a champion in the races, no longer contended for victory but groaned in its stall and died a humiliating death. The wild boar forgot its fury, the stag its speed, and the bears stopped attacking the herds. Everything drooped; dead bodies lay in the streets, fields, and woods; the air was tainted by their decay. I tell you something that's hard to believe, but neither dogs nor birds touched them, nor even starving wolves. Their decay spread the infection. Next, the disease struck the rural inhabitants, and then the city dwellers. Initially, the cheeks flushed, and breathing became difficult. The tongue grew rough and swelled, and their dry mouths hung open, with veins bulging as they gasped for air. People couldn't bear the heat from their clothes or beds, preferring to lie on the bare ground, but the ground didn't cool them; instead, they heated the spot where they lay. The physicians were of no help either, as the disease affected them too, and contact with the sick led to their infection, making the most dedicated among them the first victims. Eventually, all hope for relief disappeared, and people accepted death as the only escape from their suffering. They then gave in to every desire, no longer caring about what was reasonable, since nothing seemed reasonable anymore. With all restraint abandoned, they crowded around the wells and fountains, drinking until they died, without quenching their thirst. Many lacked the strength to move away from the water and died right in the stream, while others drank despite knowing the risk. So great was their fatigue from being sick that some crawled out, and if they were too weak to stand, they died on the ground. They seemed to resent their friends and fled their homes, as if, unaware of the cause of their sickness, they blamed the place where they lived. Some were seen staggering along the road as long as they could manage, while others collapsed to the ground, their dying eyes taking one last look around before closing in death.

"What heart had I left me, during all this, or what ought I to have had, except to hate life and wish to be with my dead subjects? On all sides lay my people strewn like over-ripened apples beneath the tree, or acorns under the storm-shaken oak. You see yonder a temple on the height. It is sacred to Jupiter. O how many offered prayers there, husbands for wives, fathers for sons, and died in the very act of supplication! How often, while the priest made ready for sacrifice, the victim fell, struck down by disease without waiting for the blow! At length all reverence for sacred things was lost. Bodies were thrown out unburied, wood was wanting for funeral piles, men fought with one another for the possession of them. Finally there were none left to mourn; sons and husbands, old men and youths, perished alike unlamented.

"What heart was left for me during all this, or what should I have had, except to hate life and wish to be with my dead people? All around me lay my people scattered like overripe apples beneath a tree or acorns under a storm-tossed oak. You see that temple on the hill? It's dedicated to Jupiter. Oh, how many prayers were offered there—husbands for wives, fathers for sons—and they died right in the middle of their pleas! How often, while the priest was preparing for sacrifice, the victim collapsed, struck down by illness before the blow even landed! Eventually, all respect for sacred things disappeared. Bodies were left unburied, there wasn’t enough wood for funeral pyres, and men fought each other for possession of them. In the end, there was no one left to mourn; sons and husbands, old men and young alike, perished without anyone to grieve for them."

"Standing before the altar I raised my eyes to heaven. 'O Jupiter,' I said, 'if thou art indeed my father, and art not ashamed of thy offspring, give me back my people, or take me also away!' At these words a clap of thunder was heard. 'I accept the omen,' I cried; 'O may it be a sign of a favorable disposition towards me!' By chance there grew by the place where I stood an oak with wide-spreading branches, sacred to Jupiter. I observed a troop of ants busy with their labor, carrying minute grains in their mouths and following one another in a line up the trunk of the tree. Observing their numbers with admiration, I said, 'Give me, O father, citizens as numerous as these, and replenish my empty city.' The tree shook and gave a rustling sound with its branches, though no wind agitated them. I trembled in every limb, yet I kissed the earth and the tree. I would not confess to myself that I hoped, yet I did hope. Night came on and sleep took possession of my frame oppressed with cares. The tree stood before me in my dreams, with its numerous branches all covered with living, moving creatures. It seemed to shake its limbs and throw down over the ground a multitude of those industrious grain- gathering animals, which appeared to gain in size, and grow larger and larger, and by and by to stand erect, lay aside their superfluous legs and their black color, and finally to assume the human form. Then I awoke, and my first impulse was to chide the gods who had robbed me of a sweet vision and given me no reality in its place. Being still in the temple, my attention was caught by the sound of many voices without; a sound of late unusual to my ears. While I began to think I was yet dreaming, Telamon, my son, throwing open the temple gates, exclaimed: 'Father, approach, and behold things surpassing even your hopes!' I went forth; I saw a multitude of men, such as I had seen in my dream, and they were passing in procession in the same manner. While I gazed with wonder and delight they approached and kneeling hailed me as their king. I paid my vows to Jove, and proceeded to allot the vacant city to the new-born race, and to parcel out the fields among them I called them Myrmidons, from the ant (myrmex) from which they sprang. You have seen these persons; their dispositions resemble those which they had in their former shape. They are a diligent and industrious race, eager to gain, and tenacious of their gains. Among them you may recruit your forces. They will follow you to the war, young in years and bold in heart." This description of the plague is copied by Ovid from the account which Thucydides, the Greek historian, gives of the plague of Athens. The historian drew from life, and all the poets and writers of fiction since his day, when they have had occasion to describe a similar scene, have borrowed their details from him.

"Standing before the altar, I looked up to the sky. 'Oh Jupiter,' I said, 'if you're really my father and not embarrassed by your child, give me back my people, or take me too!' At those words, I heard a loud clap of thunder. 'I take this as a sign,' I shouted; 'Oh, may it mean you are favorably disposed towards me!' There was an oak tree with wide branches nearby, sacred to Jupiter. I noticed a line of ants busily working, carrying tiny grains in their mouths and marching up the tree trunk. Impressed by their numbers, I said, 'Give me, oh father, citizens as many as these, and fill my empty city.' The tree shook and rustled, even though no wind stirred it. I trembled all over, but I kissed the ground and the tree. I wouldn’t admit to myself that I hoped, yet I did hope. Night fell, and sleep took over my troubled body. In my dreams, the tree stood before me, its many branches full of lively creatures. It seemed to shake its limbs, dropping a whole bunch of those hardworking ants to the ground. They appeared to grow bigger and bigger, eventually standing upright, shedding their extra legs and black color, and turning into humans. Then I woke up, feeling an urge to blame the gods for taking away a beautiful vision and leaving me with nothing real. Still in the temple, I was drawn to the sound of many voices outside, a sound I hadn’t heard in a while. As I began to think I was still dreaming, Telamon, my son, threw open the temple gates and exclaimed, 'Father, come and see things beyond your wildest dreams!' I stepped outside; I saw a crowd of men, just like those in my dream, processing in the same way. As I watched in awe and delight, they came closer and knelt, hailing me as their king. I offered my prayers to Jove and began to assign the vacant city to the new race and distribute the fields among them. I called them Myrmidons, after the ants (myrmex) from which they came. You’ve seen these people; their traits resemble those they had before. They are hardworking and industrious, eager to earn and fiercely protective of their gains. Among them, you can build your forces. They will follow you into battle, young and brave." This description of the plague is copied by Ovid from the account that Thucydides, the Greek historian, gives of the plague of Athens. The historian drew from real life, and all the poets and fiction writers since then, when describing similar scenes, have borrowed details from him.

CHAPTER XIII

NISUS AND SCYLLA—ECHO AND NARCISSUS—CLYTIE—HERO AND LEANDER
NISUS AND SCYLLA

Minos, king of Crete, made war upon Megara. Nisus was king of Megara, and Scylla was his daughter. The siege had now lasted six months and the city still held out, for it was decreed by fate that it should not be taken so long as a certain purple lock, which glittered among the hair of King Nisus, remained on his head. There was a tower on the city walls, which overlooked the plain where Minos and his army were encamped. To this tower Scylla used to repair, and look abroad over the tents of the hostile army. The siege had lasted so long that she had learned to distinguish the persons of the leaders. Minos, in particular, excited her admiration. Arrayed in his helmet, and bearing his shield, she admired his graceful deportment; if he threw his javelin skill seemed combined with force in the discharge; if he drew his bow Apollo himself could not have done it more gracefully. But when he laid aside his helmet, and in his purple robes bestrode his white horse with its gay caparisons, and reined in its foaming mouth, the daughter of Nisus was hardly mistress of herself; she was almost frantic with admiration. She envied the weapon that he grasped, the reins that he held. She felt as if she could, if it were possible, go to him through the hostile ranks; she felt an impulse to cast herself down from the tower into the midst of his camp, or to open the gates to him, or to do anything else, so only it might gratify Minos. As she sat in the tower, she talked thus with herself: "I know not whether to rejoice or grieve at this sad war. I grieve that Minos is our enemy; but I rejoice at any cause that brings him to my sight. Perhaps he would be willing to grant us peace, and receive me as a hostage. I would fly down, if I could, and alight in his camp, and tell him that we yield ourselves to his mercy. But then, to betray my father! No! rather would I never see Minos again. And yet no doubt it is sometimes the best thing for a city to be conquered, when the conqueror is clement and generous. Minos certainly has right on his side. I think we shall be conquered; and if that must be the end of it, why should not love unbar the gates to him, instead of leaving it to be done by war? Better spare delay and slaughter if we can. And O if any one should wound or kill Minos! No one surely would have the heart to do it; yet ignorantly, not knowing him, one might. I will, I will surrender myself to him, with my country as a dowry, and so put an end to the war. But how? The gates are guarded, and my father keeps the keys; he only stands in my way. O that it might please the gods to take him away! But why ask the gods to do it? Another woman, loving as I do, would remove with her own hands whatever stood in the way of her love. And can any other woman dare more than I? I would encounter fire and sword to gain my object; but here there is no need of fire and sword. I only need my father's purple lock. More precious than gold to me, that will give me all I wish."

Minos, the king of Crete, waged war against Megara. Nisus was the king of Megara, and Scylla was his daughter. The siege had been going on for six months, and the city still held strong, as fate had decided that it couldn't be taken as long as a certain purple lock of hair glistened on King Nisus’ head. There was a tower on the city walls that overlooked the plain where Minos and his army were camped. Scylla would often go to this tower to gaze out over the enemy tents. After so much time, she learned to recognize the leaders among them. Minos especially captured her admiration. Clad in his helmet and bearing his shield, she was impressed by his graceful stance; when he threw his javelin, it seemed he combined skill with strength; when he drew his bow, even Apollo couldn't have done it more elegantly. But when he took off his helmet and, dressed in his purple robes, mounted his white horse adorned with bright decorations, controlling its foaming mouth, the daughter of Nisus could hardly control herself; she was nearly frantic with admiration. She envied the weapon he wielded, the reins he held. She felt as if she could, if only possible, cross through the enemy lines to reach him; she felt a strong urge to leap from the tower into his camp, or to open the gates for him, or anything else that would please Minos. While sitting in the tower, she thought to herself: "I don’t know whether to be happy or sad about this terrible war. I’m sad that Minos is our enemy, but I’m happy about anything that brings him into my view. Maybe he’d be willing to offer us peace and accept me as a hostage. I would leap down, if I could, and land in his camp to tell him that we surrender to his mercy. But then, to betray my father! No! I’d rather never see Minos again. Yet, it’s true that sometimes it’s best for a city to be conquered when the conqueror is kind and generous. Minos certainly has justice on his side. I think we will be defeated; and if that must be, why shouldn’t love open the gates for him instead of it being left to war? Better to avoid delay and slaughter if we can. And oh, if someone were to wound or kill Minos! Surely no one would have the heart to do it; yet, unknowingly, someone might. I will, I will surrender myself to him, with my country as a dowry, and end the war that way. But how? The gates are guarded, and my father holds the keys; he is the only thing standing in my way. Oh, if the gods would just take him away! But why ask the gods to do it? Any other woman, loving like I do, would do whatever it takes to remove any obstacle for her love. And can any other woman dare more than I? I would face fire and sword to achieve my goal; but here, there’s no need for fire and sword. I only need my father’s purple lock. More precious than gold to me, that will give me everything I desire."

While she thus reasoned night came on, and soon the whole palace was buried in sleep. She entered her father's bedchamber and cut off the fatal lock; then passed out of the city and entered the enemy's camp. She demanded to be led to the king, and thus addressed him: "I am Scylla, the daughter of Nisus. I surrender to you my country and my father's house. I ask no reward but yourself; for love of you I have done it. See here the purple lock! With this I give you my father and his kingdom." She held out her hand with the fatal spoil. Minos shrunk back and refused to touch it. "The gods destroy thee, infamous woman," he exclaimed; "disgrace of our time! May neither earth nor sea yield thee a resting-place! Surely, my Crete, where Jove himself was cradled, shall not be polluted with such a monster!" Thus he said, and gave orders that equitable terms should be allowed to the conquered city, and that the fleet should immediately sail from the island.

While she was thinking, night fell, and soon the entire palace was sound asleep. She entered her father's bedroom and cut off the deadly lock; then she left the city and went into the enemy's camp. She asked to be taken to the king and spoke to him: "I am Scylla, the daughter of Nisus. I give you my country and my father's home. I ask for nothing but you; it was for love of you that I did this. Look here at the purple lock! With this, I hand you my father and his kingdom." She extended her hand with the deadly trophy. Minos recoiled and refused to touch it. "The gods condemn you, shameful woman," he shouted; "disgrace of our time! May neither land nor sea give you a place to rest! Surely, my Crete, where Jove himself was born, will not be tainted by such a monster!" So he declared and ordered that fair terms should be offered to the conquered city, and that the fleet should set sail from the island immediately.

Scylla was frantic. "Ungrateful man," she exclaimed, "is it thus you leave me?—me who have given you victory,—who have sacrificed for you parent and country! I am guilty, I confess, and deserve to die, but not by your hand." As the ships left the shore, she leaped into the water, and seizing the rudder of the one which carried Minos, she was borne along an unwelcome companion of their course. A sea-eagle ing aloft,—it was her father who had been changed into that form,—seeing her, pounced down upon her, and struck her with his beak and claws. In terror she let go the ship and would have fallen into the water, but some pitying deity changed her into a bird. The sea-eagle still cherishes the old animosity; and whenever he espies her in his lofty flight you may see him dart down upon her, with beak and claws, to take vengeance for the ancient crime.

Scylla was desperate. "Ungrateful man," she shouted, "is this how you leave me?—me who has brought you victory,—who has sacrificed parent and country for you! I admit I am guilty and deserve to die, but not at your hands." As the ships set sail, she jumped into the water and grabbed the rudder of the ship carrying Minos, becoming an unwilling companion on their journey. A sea-eagle flying overhead—it was her father transformed into that creature—saw her and swooped down, attacking her with his beak and talons. In panic, she let go of the ship and almost fell into the water, but a compassionate deity transformed her into a bird. The sea-eagle still holds onto their old grudge, and whenever he spots her from above, you can see him dive down to strike at her, seeking revenge for the past crime.

ECHO AND NARCISSUS

Echo was a beautiful nymph, fond of the woods and hills, where she devoted herself to woodland sports. She was a favorite of Diana, and attended her in the chase. But Echo had one failing; she was fond of talking, and whether in chat or argument, would have the last word. One day Juno was seeking her husband, who, she had reason to fear, was amusing himself among the nymphs. Echo by her talk contrived to detain the goddess till the nymphs made their escape. When Juno discovered it, she passed sentence upon Echo in these words: "You shall forfeit the use of that tongue with which you have cheated me, except for that one purpose you are so fond of—reply. You shall still have the last word, but no power to speak first."

Echo was a lovely nymph who loved the woods and hills, where she enjoyed outdoor activities. She was a favorite of Diana and accompanied her on hunts. But Echo had one flaw; she loved to talk and would always have the last word in any conversation or argument. One day, Juno was looking for her husband, fearing he was entertaining himself with the nymphs. Echo managed to keep the goddess occupied with her chatter until the nymphs could escape. When Juno found out, she declared this punishment for Echo: "You will lose the ability to use that tongue with which you deceived me, except for that one thing you enjoy so much—replying. You will still have the last word, but won’t have the power to speak first."

This nymph saw Narcissus, a beautiful youth, as he pursued the chase upon the mountains. She loved him, and followed his footsteps. O how she longed to address him in the softest accents, and win him to converse! but it was not in her power. She waited with impatience for him to speak first, and had her answer ready. One day the youth, being separated from his companions, shouted aloud, "Who's here?" Echo replied, "Here." Narcissus looked around, but seeing no one called out, "Come." Echo answered, "Come." As no one came, Narcissus called again, "Why do you shun me?" Echo asked the same question. "Let us join one another," said the youth. The maid answered with all her heart in the same words, and hastened to the spot, ready to throw her arms about his neck. He started back, exclaiming, "Hands off! I would rather die than you should have me!" "Have me," said she; but it was all in vain. He left her, and she went to hide her blushes in the recesses of the woods. From that time forth she lived in caves and among mountain cliffs. Her form faded with grief, till at last all her flesh shrank away. Her bones were changed into rocks and there was nothing left of her but her voice. With that she is still ready to reply to any one who calls her, and keeps up her old habit of having the last word.

This nymph saw Narcissus, a handsome young man, as he was hunting in the mountains. She fell in love with him and followed in his footsteps. Oh, how she longed to speak to him gently and get him to talk! But she couldn't. She waited impatiently for him to say something first and had her response ready. One day, while the young man was alone, he shouted, "Who's there?" Echo replied, "Here." Narcissus looked around but, seeing no one, called out, "Come." Echo answered, "Come." Since no one came, Narcissus asked again, "Why are you avoiding me?" Echo repeated the question. "Let's be together," said the young man. The nymph eagerly responded with the same words and rushed to him, ready to wrap her arms around him. He recoiled, exclaiming, "Hands off! I’d rather die than let you have me!" "Have me," she said, but it was all in vain. He left her, and she went to hide her shame in the woods. From that day on, she lived in caves and among mountain cliffs. Her body faded with sorrow until all her flesh disappeared. Her bones turned into rocks, and there was nothing left of her but her voice. With that, she is still ready to respond to anyone who calls her, continuing her old habit of always having the last word.

Narcissus's cruelty in this case was not the only instance. He shunned all the rest of the nymphs, as he had done poor Echo. One day a maiden who had in vain endeavored to attract him uttered a prayer that he might some time or other feel what it was to love and meet no return of affection. The avenging goddess heard and granted the prayer.

Narcissus's cruelty in this case wasn't the only time. He ignored all the other nymphs, just like he did with poor Echo. One day, a girl who had tried in vain to win his love made a wish that he would someday experience what it felt like to love someone and not have that love returned. The vengeful goddess heard her and granted the wish.

There was a clear fountain, with water like silver, to which the shepherds never drove their flocks, nor the mountain goats resorted, nor any of the beasts of the forest; neither was it defaced with fallen leaves or branches; but the grass grew fresh around it, and the rocks sheltered it from the sun. Hither came one day the youth, fatigued with hunting, heated and thirsty. He stooped down to drink, and saw his own image in the water; he thought it was some beautiful water-spirit living in the fountain. He stood gazing with admiration at those bright eyes, those locks curled like the locks of Bacchus or Apollo, the rounded cheeks, the ivory neck, the parted lips, and the glow of health and exercise over all. He fell in love with himself. He brought his lips near to take a kiss; he plunged his arms in to embrace the beloved object. It fled at the touch, but returned again after a moment and renewed the fascination. He could not tear himself away; he lost all thought of food or rest, while he hovered over the brink of the fountain gazing upon his own image. He talked with the supposed spirit: "Why, beautiful being, do you shun me? Surely my face is not one to repel you. The nymphs love me, and you yourself look not indifferent upon me. When I stretch forth my arms you do the same; and you smile upon me and answer my beckonings with the like." His tears fell into the water and disturbed the image. As he saw it depart, he exclaimed, "Stay, I entreat you! Let me at least gaze upon you, if I may not touch you." With this, and much more of the same kind, he cherished the flame that consumed him, so that by degrees he lost his color, his vigor, and the beauty which formerly had so charmed the nymph Echo. She kept near him, however, and when he exclaimed, "Alas! alas!" she answered him with the same words. He pined away and died; and when his shade passed the Stygian river, it leaned over the boat to catch a look of itself in the waters. The nymphs mourned for him, especially the water-nymphs; and when they smote their breasts Echo smote hers also. They prepared a funeral pile and would have burned the body, but it was nowhere to be found; but in its place a flower, purple within, and surrounded with white leaves, which bears the name and preserves the memory of Narcissus.

There was a clear fountain, with water like silver, where the shepherds never brought their flocks, nor did the mountain goats go, nor any of the forest animals. It wasn’t covered in fallen leaves or branches; instead, fresh grass grew around it, and rocks protected it from the sun. One day, a young man came there, tired from hunting, hot, and thirsty. He bent down to drink and saw his own reflection in the water; he thought it was a beautiful water spirit living in the fountain. He stood there admiring those bright eyes, hair curled like Bacchus or Apollo’s, round cheeks, an ivory neck, parted lips, and the glow of health and activity all around. He fell in love with himself. He leaned in to kiss it; he plunged his arms in to embrace the beloved reflection. It disappeared at his touch but returned after a moment, renewing the charm. He couldn’t pull himself away; he forgot about food and rest while hovering over the edge of the fountain, staring at his own reflection. He talked to the supposed spirit: "Why do you, beautiful being, avoid me? Surely my face isn’t one to turn you away. The nymphs love me, and you don’t seem indifferent to me. When I reach out my arms, you do the same; you smile at me and respond to my gestures." His tears fell into the water, disrupting the image. Seeing it fade, he cried out, "Please stay! Let me at least look at you, if I can’t touch you." With this, and much more of the same kind, he nurtured the passion that consumed him, gradually losing his color, his strength, and the beauty that had once so captivated the nymph Echo. She stayed near him, and when he exclaimed, "Oh no! Oh no!" she echoed his words. He withered away and died; and when his spirit crossed the Stygian river, it leaned over the boat to catch a glimpse of itself in the water. The nymphs mourned for him, especially the water nymphs; and when they beat their breasts, Echo beat hers too. They set up a funeral pyre and wanted to burn the body, but it was nowhere to be found; instead, there was a flower, purple inside with white petals, which bears the name and keeps the memory of Narcissus.

Milton alludes to the story of Echo and Narcissus in the Lady's song in "Comus." She is seeking her brothers in the forest, and sings to attract their attention:

Milton refers to the story of Echo and Narcissus in the Lady's song in "Comus." She is looking for her brothers in the forest and sings to get their attention:

    "Sweet Echo, sweetest nymph, that liv'st unseen
         Within thy aery shell
       By slow Meander's margent green,
     And in the violet-embroidered vale,
       Where the love-lorn nightingale
     Nightly to thee her sad song mourneth well;
     Canst thou not tell me of a gentle pair
       That likest thy Narcissus are?
         O, if thou have
       Hid them in some flowery cave,
         Tell me but where,
     Sweet queen of parly, daughter of the sphere,
     So may'st thou be translated to the skies,
   And give resounding grace to all heaven's harmonies."

"Sweet Echo, sweetest nymph, who lives unseen
Within your airy shell
By the slow Meander's green shores,
And in the violet-stitched valley,
Where the love-sick nightingale
Sings her sad song to you each night;
Can you not tell me about a gentle couple
Who is like your Narcissus?
Oh, if you have
Hidden them in some flower-filled cave,
Just tell me where,
Sweet queen of conversation, daughter of the heavens,
So you may be lifted to the skies,
And give beautiful music to all of heaven's harmonies."

Milton has imitated the story of Narcissus in the account which he makes Eve give of the first sight of herself reflected in the fountain:

Milton has mimicked the story of Narcissus in the description that he makes Eve provide about her first sight of herself reflected in the fountain:

    "That day I oft remember when from sleep
     I first awaked, and found myself reposed
     Under a shade on flowers, much wondering where
     And what I was, whence thither brought, and how.
     Not distant far from thence a murmuring sound
     Of waters issued from a cave, and spread
     Into a liquid plain, then stood unmoved
     Pure as the expanse of heaven; I thither went
     With unexperienced thought, and laid me down
     On the green bank, to look into the clear
     Smooth lake that to me seemed another sky.
     As I bent down to look, just opposite
     A shape within the watery gleam appeared,
     Bending to look on me. I started back;
     It started back; but pleased I soon returned,
     Pleased it returned as soon with answering looks
     Of sympathy and love. There had I fixed
     Mine eyes till now, and pined wi vain desire,
     Had not a voice thus warned me: 'What thou seest,
     What there thou seest, fair creature, is thyself;'" etc.

That day I often remember when I first woke up, and found myself resting under a shade on flowers, wondering where I was, what I was, how I got there. Not far from there, I heard a murmuring sound of water coming from a cave, spreading into a smooth plain, then standing still, pure as the sky. I went there with inexperienced thoughts and laid down on the green bank to look into the clear, smooth lake that seemed to me like another sky. As I bent down to look, right in front of me, a shape appeared in the shimmering water, bending down to look at me. I jumped back; it jumped back; but happy, I soon approached again, and it happily returned my gaze with looks of sympathy and love. I had fixed my eyes there until now, and pined with vain desire, if a voice hadn’t warned me: 'What you see, what you see there, fair creature, is yourself;'” etc.

—Paradise Lost, Book IV.

—Paradise Lost, Book 4.

No one of the fables of antiquity has been oftener alluded to by the poets than that of Narcissus. Here are two epigrams which treat it in different ways. The first is by Goldsmith:

No one of the ancient fables has been referenced more by poets than that of Narcissus. Here are two epigrams that approach it in different ways. The first is by Goldsmith:

"ON A BEAUTIFUL YOUTH, STRUCK BLIND BY LIGHTNING

    "Sure 'twas by Providence designed,
       Rather in pity than in hate,
     That he should be like Cupid blind,
       To save him from Narcissus' fate."

"Sure it was by Providence designed,
       More out of pity than out of hate,
     That he would be like Cupid, blind,
       To save him from Narcissus' fate."

The other is by Cowper:

The other is by Cowper:

"ON AN UGLY FELLOW

    "Beware, my friend, of crystal brook
     Or fountain, lest that hideous hook,
       Thy nose, thou chance to see;
     Narcissus' fate would then be thine,
     And self-detested thou would'st pine,
       As self-enamoured he."

"Watch out, my friend, for the crystal stream
     Or fountain, because that ugly trap,
       You might see your reflection;
     Narcissus' fate could then be yours,
     And hating yourself you’d suffer,
       Just like he fell in love with himself."

CLYTIE

Clytie was a water-nymph and in love with Apollo, who made her no return. So she pined away, sitting all day long upon the cold ground, with her unbound tresses streaming over her shoulders. Nine days she sat and tasted neither food nor drink, her own tears and the chilly dew her only food. She gazed on the sun when he rose, and as he passed through his daily course to his setting; she saw no other object, her face turned constantly on him. At last, they say, her limbs rooted in the ground, her face became a flower [Footnote: The sunflower.] which turns on its stem so as always to face the sun throughout its daily course; for it retains to that extent the feeling of the nymph from whom it sprang.

Clytie was a water nymph who was in love with Apollo, but he didn’t return her feelings. She wasted away, sitting all day on the cold ground, her loose hair cascading over her shoulders. For nine days, she didn't eat or drink, surviving only on her tears and the chilly dew. She watched the sun rise and followed his journey across the sky until he set; she focused solely on him. Eventually, it's said that her limbs became rooted in the ground, and her face transformed into a flower [Footnote: The sunflower.] that turns on its stem to always face the sun throughout the day, as it still carries the essence of the nymph who once existed.

Hood, in his "Flowers," thus alludes to Clytie:

Hood, in his "Flowers," refers to Clytie:

    "I will not have the mad Clytie,
       Whose head is turned by the sun;
     The tulip is a courtly quean,
       Whom therefore I will shun;
     The cowslip is a country wench,
       The violet is a nun;—
     But I will woo the dainty rose,
       The queen of every one."

"I won't go for crazy Clytie,
       Whose head is messed up by the sun;
     The tulip is a fancy queen,
       So I’ll stay away from her;
     The cowslip is a country girl,
       The violet is like a nun;—
     But I’ll chase after the lovely rose,
       The queen of them all."

The sunflower is a favorite emblem of constancy. Thus Moore uses it:

The sunflower is a popular symbol of steadfastness. That's how Moore uses it:

    "The heart that has truly loved never forgets,
       But as truly loves on to the close;
     As the sunflower turns on her god when he sets
       The same look that she turned when he rose."

"The heart that has really loved never forgets,
       But truly loves on until the end;
     As the sunflower turns to her sun when it sets,
       The same way she turned when it rose."

HERO AND LEANDER

Leander was a youth of Abydos, a town of the Asian side of the strait which separates Asia and Europe. On the opposite shore, in the town of Sestos, lived the maiden Hero, a priestess of Venus. Leander loved her, and used to swim the strait nightly to enjoy the company of his mistress, guided by a torch which she reared upon the tower for the purpose. But one night a tempest arose and the sea was rough; his strength failed, and he was drowned. The waves bore his body to the European shore, where Hero became aware of his death, and in her despair cast herself down from the tower into the sea and perished.

Leander was a young man from Abydos, a town on the Asian side of the strait that separates Asia and Europe. On the other side, in the town of Sestos, lived a girl named Hero, a priestess of Venus. Leander loved her and used to swim across the strait every night to be with her, guided by a torch that she held up on the tower for that purpose. But one night a storm hit and the sea became rough; he lost his strength and drowned. The waves carried his body to the European shore, where Hero found out about his death, and in her despair, she threw herself from the tower into the sea and died.

The following sonnet is by Keats:

The following sonnet is by Keats:

"ON A PICTURE OF LEANDER

    "Come hither all sweet maidens soberly,
       Down looking aye, and with a chasten'd light
       Hid in the fringes of your eyelids white,
     And meekly let your fair hands joined be
     As if so gentle that ye could not see,
       Untouch'd, a victim of your beauty bright,
       Sinking away to his young spirit's night,
     Sinking bewilder'd'mid the dreary sea.
     'Tis young Leander toiling to his death
       Nigh swooning he doth purse his weary lips
     For Hero's cheek, and smiles against her smile
       O horrid dream! see how his body dips
     Dead-heavy; arms and shoulders gleam awhile;
     He's gone; up bubbles all his amorous breath!"

"Come here, all you sweet young women,
       Looking down constantly, with a gentle light
       Hidden in the edges of your white eyelids,
     And quietly let your lovely hands be joined
     As if so softly that you couldn't see,
       Untouched, a victim of your bright beauty,
       Sinking away into the darkness of his young spirit,
     Sinking, confused, in the gloomy sea.
     It’s young Leander struggling toward his end,
       Barely conscious, he purses his tired lips
     For Hero's cheek, and smiles back at her smile.
       Oh, terrible dream! Look how his body sinks,
     Heavy and lifeless; arms and shoulders glint for a moment;
     He’s gone; all his passionate breath bubbles up!"

The story of Leander's swimming the Hellespont was looked upon as fabulous, and the feat considered impossible, till Lord Byron proved its possibility by performing it himself. In the "Bride of Abydos" he says,

The story of Leander swimming the Hellespont was seen as legendary, and the achievement thought impossible, until Lord Byron demonstrated its feasibility by doing it himself. In the "Bride of Abydos," he says,

"These limbs that buoyant wave hath borne."

"These limbs that the buoyant wave has carried."

The distance in the narrowest part is almost a mile, and there is a constant current setting out from the Sea of Marmora into the Archipelago. Since Byron's time the feat has been achieved by others; but it yet remains a test of strength and skill in the art of swimming sufficient to give a wide and lasting celebrity to any one of our readers who may dare to make the attempt and succeed in accomplishing it.

The narrowest part is nearly a mile wide, and there’s a steady current flowing from the Sea of Marmora into the Archipelago. Since Byron's time, others have managed to do it; however, it still serves as a challenge of strength and swimming skill that can give lasting fame to anyone among our readers who dares to try and succeeds.

In the beginning of the second canto of the same poem, Byron thus alludes to this story:

In the second canto of the same poem, Byron references this story:

    "The winds are high on Helle's wave,
     As on that night of stormiest water,
    When Love, who sent, forgot to save
    The young, the beautiful, the brave,
    The lonely hope of Sestos' daughter.

"The winds are strong on Helle's wave,
     Like on that night of the wildest sea,
    When Love, who sent, forgot to save
    The young, the beautiful, the brave,
    The lonely hope of Sestos' daughter.

    O, when alone along the sky
    The turret-torch was blazing high,
    Though rising gale and breaking foam,
    And shrieking sea-birds warned him home;
    And clouds aloft and tides below,
    With signs and sounds forbade to go,
    He could not see, he would not hear
    Or sound or sight foreboding fear.
    His eye but saw that light of love,
    The only star it hailed above;
    His ear but rang with Hero's song,
    'Ye waves, divide not lovers long.'
    That tale is old, but love anew
    May nerve young hearts to prove as true."

Oh, when he was alone beneath the sky
    The tower's light was shining bright,
    Even though the rising wind and crashing waves,
    And screeching sea-birds called him home;
    And clouds above and tides below,
    With signs and sounds warned him not to go,
    He couldn't see, he wouldn't hear
    Any sounds or sights of looming fear.
    His eyes only saw that light of love,
    The only star he looked up to above;
    His ears only rang with Hero's song,
    'Oh waves, don't keep lovers apart for long.'
    That story's old, but love can still
    Empower young hearts to show their will."

CHAPTER XIV

MINERVA—NIOBE
MINERVA

Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, was the daughter of Jupiter. She was said to have leaped forth from his brain, mature, and in complete armor. She presided over the useful and ornamental arts, both those of men—such as agriculture and navigation—and those of women,—spinning, weaving, and needlework. She was also a warlike divinity; but it was defensive war only that she patronized, and she had no sympathy with Mars's savage love of violence and bloodshed. Athens was her chosen seat, her own city, awarded to her as the prize of a contest with Neptune, who also aspired to it. The tale ran that in the reign of Cecrops, the first king of Athens, the two deities contended for the possession of the city. The gods decreed that it should be awarded to that one who produced the gift most useful to mortals. Neptune gave the horse; Minerva produced the olive. The gods gave judgment that the olive was the more useful of the two, and awarded the city to the goddess; and it was named after her, Athens, her name in Greek being Athene.

Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, was the daughter of Jupiter. It’s said she sprang from his head, fully grown and in complete armor. She oversaw both practical and decorative arts—men's activities like farming and sailing, as well as women's crafts such as spinning, weaving, and sewing. She was also a warrior goddess, but she only supported defensive warfare and had no tolerance for Mars's brutal enthusiasm for violence and bloodshed. Athens was her chosen home, her own city, given to her as a prize in a contest against Neptune, who also wanted it. The story goes that during the reign of Cecrops, the first king of Athens, the two gods competed for control of the city. The gods decided that it would go to whoever could provide the most useful gift to humanity. Neptune offered the horse, while Minerva presented the olive tree. The gods concluded that the olive was the more beneficial gift and awarded the city to the goddess, naming it Athens, which is Athene in Greek.

There was another contest, in which a mortal dared to come in competition with Minerva. That mortal was Arachne, a maiden who had attained such skill in the arts of weaving and embroidery that the nymphs themselves would leave their groves and fountains to come and gaze upon her work. It was not only beautiful when it was done, but beautiful also in the doing. To watch her, as she took the wool in its rude state and formed it into rolls, or separated it with her fingers and carded it till it looked as light and soft as a cloud, or twirled the spindle with skilful touch, or wove the web, or, after it was woven, adorned it with her needle, one would have said that Minerva herself had taught her. But this she denied, and could not bear to be thought a pupil even of a goddess. "Let Minerva try her skill with mine," said she; "if beaten I will pay the penalty." Minerva heard this and was displeased. She assumed the form of an old woman and went and gave Arachne some friendly advice "I have had much experience," said she, "and I hope you will not despise my counsel. Challenge your fellow-mortals as you will, but do not compete with a goddess. On the contrary, I advise you to ask her forgiveness for what you have said, and as she is merciful perhaps she will pardon you." Arachne stopped her spinning and looked at the old dame with anger in her countenance. "Keep your counsel," said she, "for your daughters or handmaids; for my part I know what I say, and I stand to it. I am not afraid of the goddess; let her try her skill, if she dare venture." "She comes," said Minerva; and dropping her disguise stood confessed. The nymphs bent low in homage, and all the bystanders paid reverence. Arachne alone was unterrified. She blushed, indeed; a sudden color dyed her cheek, and then she grew pale. But she stood to her resolve, and with a foolish conceit of her own skill rushed on her fate. Minerva forbore no longer nor interposed any further advice. They proceed to the contest. Each takes her station and attaches the web to the beam. Then the slender shuttle is passed in and out among the threads. The reed with its fine teeth strikes up the woof into its place and compacts the web. Both work with speed; their skilful hands move rapidly, and the excitement of the contest makes the labor light. Wool of Tyrian dye is contrasted with that of other colors, shaded off into one another so adroitly that the joining deceives the eye. Like the bow, whose long arch tinges the heavens, formed by sunbeams reflected from the shower, [Footnote: This correct description of the rainbow is literally translated from Ovid.] in which, where the colors meet they seem as one, but at a little distance from the point of contact are wholly different.

There was another contest where a mortal dared to compete with Minerva. That mortal was Arachne, a young woman who had become so skilled in weaving and embroidery that even the nymphs would leave their groves and fountains just to admire her work. It was not only beautiful when finished, but also mesmerizing to watch her create it. Seeing her take the raw wool and turn it into rolls, or separate it with her fingers and card it until it looked as light and soft as a cloud, or skillfully twirl the spindle, or weave the fabric, and then decorate it with her needle, one would think that Minerva herself had taught her. But she denied it and couldn’t stand the thought of being seen as a student of a goddess. "Let Minerva try her skills against mine," she declared; "if I lose, I’ll accept the consequences." Minerva heard her and was displeased. She transformed into an old woman and approached Arachne, offering some friendly advice. “I have a lot of experience,” she said, “and I hope you won’t dismiss my counsel. Challenge your fellow mortals all you like, but don’t compete with a goddess. In fact, I suggest you ask for her forgiveness for what you’ve said, and since she is merciful, maybe she will let it go.” Arachne halted her spinning and glared at the old woman in anger. “Save your advice for your daughters or servants; I know what I'm saying, and I'll stick to it. I’m not scared of the goddess; let her try her skills if she dares.” “She’s coming,” Minerva said, dropping her disguise and revealing herself. The nymphs bowed in respect, and all the onlookers paid their respects. Arachne alone remained unshaken. She did blush briefly, a sudden color rushing to her cheeks, but then grew pale. However, she stood firm in her decision and, with a misguided confidence in her own abilities, charged into her fate. Minerva no longer held back or offered further advice. They began the contest. Each took her place and set the web to the beam. Then the slender shuttle moved back and forth among the threads. The reed with its fine teeth raised the woof into place and tightened the web. Both worked quickly; their skilled hands moved rapidly, and the thrill of competition made the work feel light. Wool dyed in Tyrian colors contrasted with other shades, blending so skillfully that the joins deceived the eye. Like the rainbow, formed by sunbeams reflecting off rain, where the colors meet and seem to become one, but at a distance from that point of contact, they are completely different.

Minerva wrought on her web the scene of her contest with Neptune. Twelve of the heavenly powers are represented, Jupiter, with august gravity, sitting in the midst. Neptune, the ruler of the sea, holds his trident, and appears to have just smitten the earth, from which a horse has leaped forth. Minerva depicted herself with helmed head, her Aegis covering her breast. Such was the central circle; and in the four corners were represented incidents illustrating the displeasure of the gods at such presumptuous mortals as had dared to contend with them. These were meant as warnings to her rival to give up the contest before it was too late.

Minerva wove into her tapestry the story of her competition with Neptune. Twelve of the gods are shown, with Jupiter, full of majesty, seated in the center. Neptune, the god of the sea, holds his trident and seems to have just struck the ground, causing a horse to spring up. Minerva portrayed herself with her helmet on, her Aegis covering her chest. That was the central part; in the four corners, there were scenes depicting the gods' anger towards arrogant mortals who dared to challenge them. These served as warnings to her rival to back down before it was too late.

Arachne filled her web with subjects designedly chosen to exhibit the failings and errors of the gods. One scene represented Leda caressing the swan, under which form Jupiter had disguised himself; and another, Danae, in the brazen tower in which her father had imprisoned her, but where the god effected his entrance in the form of a golden shower. Still another depicted Europa deceived by Jupiter under the disguise of a bull. Encouraged by the tameness of the animal Europa ventured to mount his back, whereupon Jupiter advanced into the sea and swam with her to Crete. You would have thought it was a real bull, so naturally was it wrought, and so natural the water in which it swam. She seemed to look with longing eyes back upon the shore she was leaving, and to call to her companions for help. She appeared to shudder with terror at the sight of the heaving waves, and to draw back her feet from the water.

Arachne filled her web with carefully chosen scenes that showcased the mistakes and flaws of the gods. One scene showed Leda affectionately touching the swan, under which form Jupiter had hidden; another depicted Danae in the bronze tower where her father had locked her away, but where the god managed to enter as a golden shower. Yet another illustration showed Europa being tricked by Jupiter, who took the form of a bull. Encouraged by the bull's gentleness, Europa decided to climb onto its back, whereupon Jupiter swam with her to Crete. It looked just like a real bull, so expertly crafted it was, and the water it swam in appeared incredibly lifelike. She seemed to gaze back longingly at the shore she was leaving, calling out to her friends for help. She looked terrified by the sight of the rising waves, pulling her feet back from the water.

Arachne filled her canvas with similar subjects, wonderfully well done, but strongly marking her presumption and impiety. Minerva could not forbear to admire, yet felt indignant at the insult. She struck the web with her shuttle and rent it in pieces, she then touched the forehead of Arachne and made her feel her guilt and shame. She could not endure it and went and hanged herself. Minerva pitied her as she saw her suspended by a rope. "Live," she said, "guilty woman! and that you may preserve the memory of this lesson, continue to hang, both you and your descendants, to all future times." She sprinkled her with the juices of aconite, and immediately her hair came off, and her nose and ears likewise. Her form shrank up, and her head grew smaller yet; her fingers cleaved to her side and served for legs. All the rest of her is body, out of which she spins her thread, often hanging suspended by it, in the same attitude as when Minerva touched her and transformed her into a spider.

Arachne filled her canvas with similar subjects, beautifully done, but clearly showcasing her arrogance and disrespect. Minerva couldn’t help but admire it, yet felt angry at the insult. She struck the web with her shuttle and tore it to shreds, then touched Arachne’s forehead, making her feel her guilt and shame. Unable to bear it, Arachne went and hanged herself. Minerva felt pity as she saw her hanging by a rope. "Live," she said, "guilty woman! And so you can remember this lesson, continue to hang, both you and your descendants, for all time." She sprinkled her with the juices of aconite, and immediately, her hair fell out, along with her nose and ears. Her form shrank, and her head became smaller; her fingers stuck to her sides and became her legs. The rest of her is body, out of which she spins her thread, often hanging down by it, just like when Minerva touched her and transformed her into a spider.

Spenser tells the story of Arachne in his "Muiopotmos," adhering very closely to his master Ovid, but improving upon him in the conclusion of the story. The two stanzas which follow tell what was done after the goddess had depicted her creation of the olive tree:

Spenser tells the story of Arachne in his "Muiopotmos," closely following his mentor Ovid but enhancing the ending. The two stanzas that follow describe what happened after the goddess portrayed her creation of the olive tree:

    "Amongst these leaves she made a Butterfly,
     With excellent device and wondrous slight,
     Fluttering among the olives wantonly,
     That seemed to live, so like it was in sight;
     The velvet nap which on his wings doth lie,
     The silken down with which his back is dight,
     His broad outstretched horns, his hairy thighs,
     His glorious colors, and his glistening eyes."

"Among these leaves, she created a Butterfly,
With amazing skill and impressive finesse,
Flitting among the olives playfully,
That looked so real, it seemed alive;
The soft velvet that covers its wings,
The silky down that adorns its back,
Its wide, outstretched antennae, its hairy legs,
Its brilliant colors and shimmering eyes."

    "Which when Arachne saw, as overlaid
     And mastered with workmanship so rare,
     She stood astonied long, ne aught gainsaid;
     And with fast-fixed eyes on her did stare,
     And by her silence, sign of one dismayed,
     The victory did yield her as her share;
     Yet did she inly fret and felly burn,
     And all her blood to poisonous rancor turn."

"Which when Arachne saw, as overlaid
     And mastered with workmanship so rare,
     She stood astonished for a long time, and said nothing;
     And with fixed eyes, she stared at her,
     And by her silence, a sign of being upset,
     The victory did yield her as her share;
     Yet she was inwardly seething and burning with anger,
     And all her blood turned to poisonous bitterness."

[Footnote: Sir James Mackintosh says of this, "Do you think that even a Chinese could paint the gay colors of a butterfly with more mmute exactness than the following lines: 'The velvet nap,' etc.?"—Life, Vol. II, 246.]

[Footnote: Sir James Mackintosh says of this, "Do you think that even a Chinese could paint the bright colors of a butterfly with more precise detail than the following lines: 'The velvet nap,' etc.?"—Life, Vol. II, 246.]

And so the metamorphosis is caused by Arachne's own mortification and vexation, and not by any direct act of the goddess.

And so the transformation is caused by Arachne's own humiliation and frustration, and not by any direct action of the goddess.

The following specimen of old-fashioned gallantry is by Garrick:

The following example of old-school chivalry is by Garrick:

"UPON A LADY'S EMBROIDERY

    "Arachne once, as poets tell,
       A goddess at her art defied,
     And soon the daring mortal fell
       The hapless victim of her pride.

"Arachne once, as poets say,
       Defied a goddess in her craft,
     And soon the bold mortal fell,
       A tragic victim of her arrogance.

    "O, then beware Arachne's fate;
       Be prudent, Chloe, and submit,
     For you'll most surely meet her hate,
       Who rival both her art and wit."

"Oh, then be careful of Arachne's fate;
       Be wise, Chloe, and yield,
     For you'll definitely face her wrath,
       If you challenge both her skill and intelligence."

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," describing the works of art with which the palace was adorned, thus alludes to Europa:

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," describing the artworks that decorated the palace, references Europa:

    "… sweet Europa's mantle blew unclasped
       From off her shoulder, backward borne,
     From one hand drooped a crocus, one hand grasped
       The mild bull's golden horn."

"… sweet Europa's cloak flew off her shoulder,
       Carried back by the wind,
     In one hand she held a crocus, while the other held
       The gentle bull's golden horn."

In his "Princess" there is this allusion to Danae:

In his "Princess," there’s this reference to Danae:

    "Now lies the earth all Danae to the stars,
     And all thy heart lies open unto me."

"Now the earth lies like Danae beneath the stars,
     And all your heart is open to me."

NIOBE

The fate of Arachne was noised abroad through all the country, and served as a warning to all presumptuous mortals not to compare themselves with the divinities. But one, and she a matron too, failed to learn the lesson of humility. It was Niobe, the queen of Thebes. She had indeed much to be proud of; but it was not her husband's fame, nor her own beauty, nor their great descent, nor the power of their kingdom that elated her. It was her children; and truly the happiest of mothers would Niobe have been if only she had not claimed to be so. It was on occasion of the annual celebration in honor of Latona and her offspring, Apollo and Diana,—when the people of Thebes were assembled, their brows crowned with laurel, bearing frankincense to the altars and paying their vows,—that Niobe appeared among the crowd. Her attire was splendid with gold and gems, and her aspect beautiful as the face of an angry woman can be. She stood and surveyed the people with haughty looks. "What folly," said she, "is this!—to prefer beings whom you never saw to those who stand before your eyes! Why should Latona be honored with worship, and none be paid to me? My father was Tantalus, who was received as a guest at the table of the gods; my mother was a goddess. My husband built and rules this city, Thebes, and Phrygia is my paternal inheritance. Wherever I turn my eyes I survey the elements of my power; nor is my form and presence unworthy of a goddess. To all this let me add I have seven sons and seven daughters, and look for sons-in-law and daughters-in-law of pretensions worthy of my alliance. Have I not cause for pride? Will you prefer to me this Latona, the Titan's daughter, with her two children? I have seven times as many. Fortunate indeed am I, and fortunate I shall remain! Will any one deny this? My abundance is my security. I feel myself too strong for Fortune to subdue. She may take from me much; I shall still have much left. Were I to lose some of my children, I should hardly be left as poor as Latona with her two only. Away with you from these solemnities,—put off the laurel from your brows,—have done with this worship!" The people obeyed, and left the sacred services uncompleted.

The story of Arachne spread throughout the land, serving as a warning to all arrogant mortals not to compare themselves to the gods. But one person, a mother too, failed to grasp the importance of humility. That was Niobe, the queen of Thebes. She had a lot to be proud of; however, it wasn’t her husband’s fame, her own beauty, their noble lineage, or the strength of their kingdom that filled her with pride. It was her children; and truly, Niobe would have been the happiest of mothers if only she hadn’t claimed to be so. It was during the annual celebration honoring Latona and her children, Apollo and Diana—when the people of Thebes gathered, crowned with laurels, carrying incense to the altars and making their vows—that Niobe emerged among the crowd. She was adorned with gold and jewels, and her appearance was as beautiful as the face of an angry woman can be. She stood and looked over the people with disdain. "What foolishness is this!" she exclaimed. "Why honor beings you’ve never seen over those who are right before you? Why worship Latona and not me? My father was Tantalus, who was welcomed at the gods' table; my mother was a goddess. My husband built and rules this city, Thebes, and Phrygia is my family’s legacy. Everywhere I look, I see the sources of my power; my appearance is not unworthy of a goddess. Plus, I have seven sons and seven daughters, and I expect sons-in-law and daughters-in-law worthy of my status. Don’t I have reason to be proud? Will you choose this Latona, the Titan's daughter, with her two kids over me? I have seven times that. I am indeed fortunate, and I will stay that way! Can anyone deny this? My wealth is my strength. I feel too powerful for Fortune to conquer. She might take a lot from me, but I’ll still have plenty left. If I were to lose some of my children, I wouldn’t be as poor as Latona with just her two. Get away from these celebrations—take off your laurel crowns—stop this worship!" The people complied and abandoned the sacred services unfinished.

The goddess was indignant. On the Cynthian mountain top where she dwelt she thus addressed her son and daughter: "My children, I who have been so proud of you both, and have been used to hold myself second to none of the goddesses except Juno alone, begin now to doubt whether I am indeed a goddess. I shall be deprived of my worship altogether unless you protect me." She was proceeding in this strain, but Apollo interrupted her. "Say no more," said he; "speech only delays punishment." So said Diana also. Darting through the air, veiled in clouds, they alighted on the towers of the city. Spread out before the gates was a broad plain, where the youth of the city pursued their warlike sports. The sons of Niobe were there with the rest,—some mounted on spirited horses richly caparisoned, some driving gay chariots. Ismenos, the first-born, as he guided his foaming steeds, struck with an arrow from above, cried out, "Ah me!" dropped the reins, and fell lifeless. Another, hearing the sound of the bow,—like a boatman who sees the storm gathering and makes all sail for the port,—gave the reins to his horses and attempted to escape. The inevitable arrow overtook him as he fled. Two others, younger boys, just from their tasks, had gone to the playground to have a game of wrestling. As they stood breast to breast, one arrow pierced them both. They uttered a cry together, together cast a parting look around them, and together breathed their last. Alphenor, an elder brother, seeing them fall, hastened to the spot to render assistance, and fell stricken in the act of brotherly duty. One only was left, Ilioneus. He raised his arms to heaven to try whether prayer might not avail. "Spare me, ye gods!" he cried, addressing all, in his ignorance that all needed not his intercessions; and Apollo would have spared him, but the arrow had already left the string, and it was too late.

The goddess was furious. On the mountaintop of Cynthus where she lived, she spoke to her son and daughter: "My children, I who have always been so proud of you both and considered myself second to none of the goddesses except Juno, am starting to doubt whether I’m truly a goddess. I will lose all my worship unless you protect me." She continued in this way, but Apollo interrupted her. "Don’t say any more," he replied; "talking only slows down the punishment." Diana agreed. Soaring through the sky, shrouded in clouds, they landed on the city towers. In front of the gates lay a wide plain where the city's youth engaged in warlike activities. Niobe's sons were there too—some riding spirited horses adorned with rich decorations, some driving flashy chariots. Ismenos, the eldest, as he controlled his foaming horses, was struck by an arrow from above and shouted, "Oh no!" He dropped the reins and fell lifeless. Another son, hearing the sound of the bow—like a sailor spotting an approaching storm and racing to port—let go of the reins and tried to escape. The inevitable arrow caught him as he fled. Two younger boys, just finished with their chores, had gone to the playground to wrestle. As they stood chest to chest, one arrow pierced them both. They cried out together, glanced around for one last look, and took their last breaths together. Alphenor, an older brother, seeing them fall, rushed to help and fell victim while trying to be supportive. Only one was left, Ilioneus. He raised his arms to the sky, hoping that prayer might work. "Spare me, gods!" he cried out, not realizing that they didn't need his pleas. Apollo would have saved him, but the arrow was already released, and it was too late.

The terror of the people and grief of the attendants soon made Niobe acquainted with what had taken place. She could hardly think it possible; she was indignant that the gods had dared and amazed that they had been able to do it. Her husband, Amphion, overwhelmed with the blow, destroyed himself. Alas! how different was this Niobe from her who had so lately driven away the people from the sacred rites, and held her stately course through the city, the envy of her friends, now the pity even of her foes! She knelt over the lifeless bodies, and kissed now one, now another of her dead sons. Raising her pallid arms to heaven, "Cruel Latona," said she, "feed full your rage with my anguish! Satiate your hard heart, while I follow to the grave my seven sons. Yet where is your triumph? Bereaved as I am, I am still richer than you, my conqueror." Scarce had she spoken, when the bow sounded and struck terror into all hearts except Niobe's alone. She was brave from excess of grief. The sisters stood in garments of mourning over the biers of their dead brothers. One fell, struck by an arrow, and died on the corpse she was bewailing. Another, attempting to console her mother, suddenly ceased to speak, and sank lifeless to the earth. A third tried to escape by flight, a fourth by concealment, another stood trembling, uncertain what course to take. Six were now dead, and only one remained, whom the mother held clasped in her arms, and covered as it were with her whole body. "Spare me one, and that the youngest! O spare me one of so many!" she cried; and while she spoke, that one fell dead. Desolate she sat, among sons, daughters, husband, all dead, and seemed torpid with grief. The breeze moved not her hair, no color was on her cheek, her eyes glared fixed and immovable, there was no sign of life about her. Her very tongue cleaved to the roof of her mouth, and her veins ceased to convey the tide of life. Her neck bent not, her arms made no gesture, her foot no step. She was changed to stone, within and without. Yet tears continued to flow; and borne on a whirlwind to her native mountain, she still remains, a mass of rock, from which a trickling stream flows, the tribute of her never-ending grief.

The fear of the people and the sorrow of the attendants quickly informed Niobe about what had happened. She could hardly believe it was true; she was furious that the gods had dared to do this and amazed that they had succeeded. Her husband, Amphion, devastated by the tragedy, took his own life. Oh, how different this Niobe was from the one who had recently chased the people away from the sacred rituals and proudly walked through the city, once the envy of her friends, now the pity even of her enemies! She knelt over the lifeless bodies, kissing one dead son after another. Raising her pale arms to the sky, she cried, "Cruel Latona, fill your rage with my suffering! Satisfy your cold heart while I lay my seven sons to rest. Yet where is your victory? Even bereaved, I am still richer than you, my conqueror." Hardly had she spoken when the bow twanged, striking fear into all hearts except Niobe’s. She was brave from overwhelming grief. The sisters stood in mourning clothes beside their dead brothers. One was struck by an arrow and died on the body she was mourning. Another, trying to comfort her mother, suddenly fell silent and collapsed to the ground. A third attempted to flee, a fourth tried to hide, while another stood trembling, unsure what to do. Six were now dead, and only one remained, whom the mother held tightly in her arms, shielding him with her entire body. "Spare me one, the youngest! Oh, spare me at least one of so many!" she cried, and as she spoke, that one fell dead. Heartbroken, she sat among her sons, daughters, and husband, all lifeless, seemingly frozen in grief. The breeze didn't move her hair, no color filled her cheeks, her eyes stared blank and unmoving, and there was no sign of life in her. Her tongue stuck to the roof of her mouth, and her veins ceased to pulse with life. Her neck didn’t bend, her arms made no motions, and her feet didn’t take a step. She turned to stone, inside and out. Yet tears kept flowing; and carried by a whirlwind to her mountain home, she remains a mass of rock, from which a trickling stream flows, an everlasting tribute to her grief.

The story of Niobe has furnished Byron with a fine illustration of the fallen condition of modern Rome:

The story of Niobe has provided Byron with a great example of the decline of modern Rome:

    "The Niobe of nations! there she stands,
     Childless and crownless in her voiceless woe;
     An empty urn within her withered hands,
     Whose holy dust was scattered long ago;
     The Scipios' tomb contains no ashes now:
     The very sepulchres lie tenantless
     Of their heroic dwellers; dost thou flow,
     Old Tiber! through a marble wilderness?
     Rise with thy yellow waves, and mantle her distress."

"The Niobe of nations! There she stands,
     Childless and crownless in her silent sorrow;
     An empty urn in her withered hands,
     Whose sacred dust was scattered long ago;
     The Scipios' tomb has no ashes now:
     The very graves are empty
     Of their heroic occupants; do you flow,
     Old Tiber! through a marble wasteland?
     Rise with your yellow waves, and cloak her misery."

Childe Harold, IV. 79.

Childe Harold, IV. 79.

This affecting story has been made the subject of a celebrated statue in the imperial gallery of Florence. It is the principal figure of a group supposed to have been originally arranged in the pediment of a temple. The figure of the mother clasped by the arm of her terrified child is one of the most admired of the ancient statues. It ranks with the Laocoon and the Apollo among the masterpieces of art. The following is a translation of a Greek epigram supposed to relate to this statue:

This touching story inspired a famous statue in the imperial gallery of Florence. It is the main figure in a group that was originally designed for the pediment of a temple. The image of the mother holding her terrified child's arm is one of the most admired ancient statues. It stands alongside the Laocoon and the Apollo as masterpieces of art. The following is a translation of a Greek epigram believed to be related to this statue:

    "To stone the gods have changed her, but in vain;
     The sculptor's art has made her breathe again."

"To stone, the gods have transformed her, but it’s useless;
     The sculptor's craft has given her life once more."

Tragic as is the story of Niobe, we cannot forbear to smile at the use Moore has made of it in "Rhymes on the Road":

Tragic as Niobe's story is, we can’t help but smile at how Moore has used it in "Rhymes on the Road":

    "'Twas in his carriage the sublime
     Sir Richard Blackmore used to rhyme,
       And, if the wits don't do him wrong,
     'Twixt death and epics passed his time,
       Scribbling and killing all day long;
         Like Phoebus in his car at ease,
       Now warbling forth a lofty song,
         Now murdering the young Niobes."

"It was in his carriage that the great
     Sir Richard Blackmore would write his rhymes,
       And if the clever ones don’t misjudge him,
     He spent his time between death and epic tales,
       Jotting down lines and slaying all day long;
         Like Apollo in his chariot, relaxed,
       Now singing a grand tune,
         Now taking down the young Niobes."}

Sir Richard Blackmore was a physician, and at the same time a very prolific and very tasteless poet, whose works are now forgotten, unless when recalled to mind by some wit like Moore for the sake of a joke.

Sir Richard Blackmore was a doctor and also a very prolific but rather uninspired poet, whose works are now forgotten, unless someone like Moore brings them up for a laugh.

CHAPTER XV

THE GRAEAE OR GRAY-MAIDS—PERSEUS—MEDUSA—ATLAS—ANDROMEDA
THE GRAEAE AND THE GORGONS

The Graeae were three sisters who were gray-haired from their birth, whence their name. The Gorgons were monstrous females with huge teeth like those of swine, brazen claws, and snaky hair. None of these beings make much figure in mythology except Medusa, the Gorgon, whose story we shall next advert to. We mention them chiefly to introduce an ingenious theory of some modern writers, namely, that the Gorgons and Graeae were only personifications of the terrors of the sea, the former denoting the STRONG billows of the wide open main, and the latter the WHITE-crested waves that dash against the rocks of the coast. Their names in Greek signify the above epithets.

The Graeae were three sisters who were gray-haired from birth, which is how they got their name. The Gorgons were terrifying women with huge teeth like pigs, bronze claws, and snake-like hair. None of these figures play a significant role in mythology except for Medusa, the Gorgon, whose story we will discuss next. We mention them mainly to introduce an interesting theory from some modern writers, suggesting that the Gorgons and Graeae were just representations of the sea's horrors, with the former symbolizing the powerful waves of the open ocean and the latter representing the white-capped waves crashing against the shore. Their names in Greek reflect these meanings.

PERSEUS AND MEDUSA

Perseus was the son of Jupiter and Danae. His grandfather Acrisius, alarmed by an oracle which had told him that his daughter's child would be the instrument of his death, caused the mother and child to be shut up in a chest and set adrift on the sea. The chest floated towards Seriphus, where it was found by a fisherman who conveyed the mother and infant to Polydectes, the king of the country, by whom they were treated with kindness. When Perseus was grown up Polydectes sent him to attempt the conquest of Medusa, a terrible monster who had laid waste the country. She was once a beautiful maiden whose hair was her chief glory, but as she dared to vie in beauty with Minerva, the goddess deprived her of her charms and changed her beautiful ringlets into hissing serpents. She became a cruel monster of so frightful an aspect that no living thing could behold her without being turned into stone. All around the cavern where she dwelt might be seen the stony figures of men and animals which had chanced to catch a glimpse of her and had been petrified with the sight. Perseus, favored by Minerva and Mercury, the former of whom lent him her shield and the latter his winged shoes, approached Medusa while she slept, and taking care not to look directly at her, but guided by her image reflected in the bright shield which he bore, he cut off her head and gave it to Minerva, who fixed it in the middle of her Aegis.

Perseus was the son of Jupiter and Danae. His grandfather Acrisius, worried by a prophecy that said his daughter's child would be the cause of his death, locked the mother and child in a chest and set it adrift on the sea. The chest floated to Seriphus, where a fisherman found them and brought the mother and baby to Polydectes, the king of the land, who treated them kindly. As Perseus grew up, Polydectes sent him on a quest to defeat Medusa, a terrifying monster that had ravaged the area. Medusa was once a beautiful woman known for her stunning hair, but when she dared to compare her beauty to Minerva, the goddess took away her looks and turned her beautiful locks into hissing snakes. She became a cruel monster so horrifying that no living creature could look at her without being turned to stone. All around the cave where she lived were the petrified figures of men and animals that had caught a glimpse of her and had been turned to stone by the sight. Perseus, aided by Minerva and Mercury—Minerva giving him her shield and Mercury providing his winged sandals—approached Medusa while she was asleep. Carefully avoiding direct eye contact and using her reflection in the shiny shield, he cut off her head and gave it to Minerva, who placed it on her Aegis.

Milton, in his "Comus," thus alludes to the Aegis:

Milton, in his "Comus," refers to the Aegis:

    "What was that snaky-headed Gorgon-shield
     That wise Minerva wore, unconquered virgin,
     Wherewith she freezed her foes to congealed stone,
     But rigid looks of chaste austerity,
     And noble grace that dashed brute violence
     With sudden adoration and blank awe!"

"What was that snake-haired Gorgon shield
     That wise Minerva wore, an undefeated virgin,
     With which she turned her enemies to solid stone,
     With nothing but stern glances of pure seriousness,
     And noble elegance that struck down savage force
     With instant admiration and total awe!"

Armstrong, the poet of the "Art of Preserving Health," thus describes the effect of frost upon the waters:

Armstrong, the poet of the "Art of Preserving Health," describes how frost affects the waters:

    "Now blows the surly North and chills throughout
    The stiffening regions, while by stronger charms
    Than Circe e'er or fell Medea brewed,
    Each brook that wont to prattle to its banks
    Lies all bestilled and wedged betwixt its banks,
    Nor moves the withered reeds …
    The surges baited by the fierce North-east,
    Tossing with fretful spleen their angry heads,
    E'en in the foam of all their madness struck
    To monumental ice.

"Now the harsh North wind blows and chills everywhere
The stiffening regions, while with stronger charms
Than Circe or the wicked Medea ever used,
Each brook that used to chat with its banks
Lies completely still and stuck between its banks,
And the withered reeds don’t move …
The waves, driven mad by the fierce North-east,
Toss their angry heads with irritation,
Even in the foam of their madness, they turn
Into solid ice."

    Such execution,
    So stern, so sudden, wrought the grisly aspect
    Of terrible Medusa,
    When wandering through the woods she turned to Stone
    Their savage tenants; just as the foaming Lion
    Sprang furious on his prey, her speedier power
    Outran his haste,
    And fixed in that fierce attitude he stands
    Like Rage in marble!"

Such execution,
    So serious, so quick, created the horrific image
    Of terrible Medusa,
    When wandering through the woods she turned to stone
    Their wild inhabitants; just like the raging lion
    Leapt furiously at his prey, her swifter power
    Outpaced his speed,
    And stuck in that fierce pose he stands
    Like anger in marble!"

—Imitations of Shakspeare.

—Imitations of Shakespeare.

PERSEUS AND ATLAS

After the slaughter of Medusa, Perseus, bearing with him the head of the Gorgon, flew far and wide, over land and sea. As night came on, he reached the western limit of the earth, where the sun goes down. Here he would gladly have rested till morning. It was the realm of King Atlas, whose bulk surpassed that of all other men. He was rich in flocks and herds and had no neighbor or rival to dispute his state. But his chief pride was in his gardens, whose fruit was of gold, hanging from golden branches, half hid with golden leaves. Perseus said to him, "I come as a guest. If you honor illustrious descent, I claim Jupiter for my father; if mighty deeds, I plead the conquest of the Gorgon. I seek rest and food." But Atlas remembered that an ancient prophecy had warned him that a son of Jove should one day rob him of his golden apples. So he answered, "Begone! or neither your false claims of glory nor parentage shall protect you;" and he attempted to thrust him out. Perseus, finding the giant too strong for him, said, "Since you value my friendship so little, deign to accept a present;" and turning his face away, he held up the Gorgon's head. Atlas, with all his bulk, was changed into stone. His beard and hair became forests, his arms and shoulders cliffs, his head a summit, and his bones rocks. Each part increased in bulk till he became a mountain, and (such was the pleasure of the gods) heaven with all its stars rests upon his shoulders.

After slaying Medusa, Perseus, carrying the head of the Gorgon, flew far and wide, across land and sea. As night fell, he reached the western edge of the earth, where the sun sets. Here, he would have gladly rested until morning. This was the domain of King Atlas, whose size surpassed that of all other men. He was rich in flocks and herds and had no neighbor or rival to contest his kingdom. But his greatest pride was in his gardens, where golden fruit hung from golden branches, partially hidden by golden leaves. Perseus said to him, "I come as a guest. If you value noble lineage, I claim Jupiter as my father; if it's about great deeds, I point to my conquest of the Gorgon. I seek rest and food." But Atlas recalled an ancient prophecy that warned him a son of Jove would someday steal his golden apples. So he replied, "Leave! or neither your false claims of glory nor your parentage will protect you;" and he tried to force him away. Finding the giant too strong, Perseus said, "Since you care so little for my friendship, at least accept a gift;" and turning away, he raised the Gorgon's head. Atlas, with all his massive form, was turned to stone. His beard and hair became forests, his arms and shoulders transformed into cliffs, his head became a peak, and his bones turned into rocks. Each part grew larger until he became a mountain, and (such was the pleasure of the gods) heaven with all its stars rests upon his shoulders.

THE SEA-MONSTER

Perseus, continuing his flight, arrived at the country of the Aethiopians, of which Cepheus was king. Cassiopeia his queen, proud of her beauty, had dared to compare herself to the Sea- Nymphs, which roused their indignation to such a degree that they sent a prodigious sea-monster to ravage the coast. To appease the deities, Cepheus was directed by the oracle to expose his daughter Andromeda to be devoured by the monster. As Perseus looked down from his aerial height he beheld the virgin chained to a rock, and waiting the approach of the serpent. She was so pale and motionless that if it had not been for her flowing tears and her hair that moved in the breeze, he would have taken her for a marble statue. He was so startled at the sight that he almost forgot to wave his wings. As he hovered over her he said, "O virgin, undeserving of those chains, but rather of such as bind fond lovers together, tell me, I beseech you, your name, and the name of your country, and why you are thus bound." At first she was silent from modesty, and, if she could, would have hid her face with her hands; but when he repeated his questions, for fear she might be thought guilty of some fault which she dared not tell, she disclosed her name and that of her country, and her mother's pride of beauty. Before she had done speaking, a sound was heard off upon the water, and the sea-monster appeared, with his head raised above the surface, cleaving the waves with his broad breast. The virgin shrieked, the father and mother who had now arrived at the scene, wretched both, but the mother more justly so, stood by, not able to afford protection, but only to pour forth lamentations and to embrace the victim. Then spoke Perseus: "There will be time enough for tears; this hour is all we have for rescue. My rank as the son of Jove and my renown as the slayer of the Gorgon might make me acceptable as a suitor; but I will try to win her by services rendered, if the gods will only be propitious. If she be rescued by my valor, I demand that she be my reward." The parents consent (how could they hesitate?) and promise a royal dowry with her.

Perseus, on his flight, arrived in the land of the Aethiopians, where Cepheus was king. His queen, Cassiopeia, proud of her beauty, had dared to compare herself to the Sea-Nymphs, which angered them so much that they sent a huge sea monster to ravage the coast. To appease the gods, the oracle instructed Cepheus to expose his daughter Andromeda to be devoured by the monster. As Perseus hovered above, he saw the virgin chained to a rock, waiting for the serpent's arrival. She was so pale and still that if it weren't for her flowing tears and hair moving in the breeze, he might have thought she was a marble statue. He was so shocked by the sight that he almost forgot to flap his wings. Hovering over her, he said, "O virgin, who does not deserve these chains but rather those that bind loving couples, please tell me your name, where you're from, and why you are bound like this." At first, she was silent out of modesty and would have hidden her face with her hands if she could. But when he repeated his questions, worried that she would be thought guilty of something she couldn't admit, she revealed her name, her homeland, and her mother's pride in her beauty. Before she finished speaking, a sound erupted from the water, and the sea monster appeared, his head raised above the surface, slicing through the waves with his broad chest. The virgin screamed, and her parents, now at the scene, were utterly distressed, but the mother more so. They could only stand by, unable to protect her, pouring out their sorrow and embracing the victim. Then Perseus spoke: "There will be plenty of time for tears; this moment is all we have for rescue. My status as the son of Jove and my fame as the slayer of the Gorgon might make me an acceptable suitor, but I intend to earn her love through my actions, if the gods are favorable. If I rescue her with my bravery, I ask for her hand in return." The parents agreed (how could they hesitate?) and promised a royal dowry with her.

And now the monster was within the range of a stone thrown by a skilful slinger, when with a sudden bound the youth soared into the air. As an eagle, when from his lofty flight he sees a serpent basking in the sun, pounces upon him and seizes him by the neck to prevent him from turning his head round and using his fangs, so the youth darted down upon the back of the monster and plunged his sword into its shoulder. Irritated by the wound, the monster raised himself in the air, then plunged into the depth; then, like a wild boar surrounded, by a pack of barking dogs, turned swiftly from side to side, while the youth eluded its attacks by means of his wings. Wherever he can find a passage for his sword between the scales he makes a wound, piercing now the side, now the flank, as it slopes towards the tail. The brute spouts from his nostrils water mixed with blood. The wings of the hero are wet with it, and he dares no longer trust to them. Alighting on a rock which rose above the waves, and holding on by a projecting fragment, as the monster floated near he gave him a death stroke. The people who had gathered on the shore shouted so that the hills reechoed the sound. The parents, transported with joy, embraced their future son-in-law, calling him their deliverer and the savior of their house, and the virgin both cause and reward of the contest, descended from the rock.

And now the monster was within range of a stone thrown by a skilled slinger when, with a sudden leap, the youth soared into the air. Like an eagle that spots a snake basking in the sun and swoops down to grab it by the neck so it can’t bite back, the youth dove onto the back of the monster and plunged his sword into its shoulder. Infuriated by the wound, the monster lifted itself into the air, then dove into the depths. Like a wild boar being chased by a pack of barking dogs, it thrashed back and forth, while the youth dodged its attacks with his wings. Wherever he found a gap between the scales, he struck, piercing the side and then the flank as it sloped toward the tail. The beast spewed out a mix of water and blood from its nostrils. The wings of the hero became soaked with it, and he no longer trusted them. Landing on a rock that jutted above the waves and gripping a protruding piece, he delivered a fatal blow as the monster floated nearby. The people gathered on the shore shouted so loudly that the hills echoed back the sound. The parents, overwhelmed with joy, embraced their future son-in-law, calling him their savior and the deliverer of their home, while the maiden—both the reason and reward for the battle—descended from the rock.

Cassiopeia was an Aethiopian, and consequently, in spite of her boasted beauty, black; at least so Milton seems to have thought, who alludes to this story in his "Penseroso," where he addresses Melancholy as the

Cassiopeia was an Ethiopian, and because of that, despite her claimed beauty, she was black; at least that's what Milton appears to have thought, who references this story in his "Penseroso," where he speaks to Melancholy as the

    "…. goddess, sage and holy,
     Whose saintly visage is too bright
     To hit the sense of human sight,
     And, therefore, to our weaker view
     O'erlaid with black, staid Wisdom's hue.
     Black, but such as in esteem
     Prince Memnon's sister might beseem,
     Or that starred Aethiop queen that strove
     To set her beauty's praise above
     The sea-nymphs, and their powers offended."

"…. goddess, wise one, and sacred,
     Whose radiant face is too bright
     To be perceived by human sight,
     And, thus, for our limited view
     Covered with black, the color of serious Wisdom.
     Black, but one that would suit
     Prince Memnon's sister well,
     Or that starred Aethiopian queen who tried
     To make her beauty's praise surpass
     The sea-nymphs, which angered their powers."

Cassiopeia is called "the starred Aethiop queen" because after her death she was placed among the stars, forming the constellation of that name. Though she attained this honor, yet the Sea-Nymphs, her old enemies, prevailed so far as to cause her to be placed in that part of the heaven near the pole, where every night she is half the time held with her head downward, to give her a lesson of humility.

Cassiopeia is known as "the starred Aethiop queen" because after she died, she was put among the stars, creating the constellation named after her. Although she achieved this honor, her old enemies, the Sea-Nymphs, managed to ensure that she was positioned in that part of the sky near the pole, where every night she spends half the time upside down, as a lesson in humility.

Memnon was an Aethiopian prince, of whom we shall tell in a future chapter.

Memnon was an Ethiopian prince, and we will discuss him in a future chapter.

THE WEDDING FEAST

The joyful parents, with Perseus and Andromeda, repaired to the palace, where a banquet was spread for them, and all was joy and festivity. But suddenly a noise was heard of warlike clamor, and Phineus, the betrothed of the virgin, with a party of his adherents, burst in, demanding the maiden as his own. It was in vain that Cepheus remonstrated—"You should have claimed her when she lay bound to the rock, the monster's victim. The sentence of the gods dooming her to such a fate dissolved all engagements, as death itself would have done." Phineus made no reply, but hurled his javelin at Perseus, but it missed its mark and fell harmless. Perseus would have thrown his in turn, but the cowardly assailant ran and took shelter behind the altar. But his act was a signal for an onset by his band upon the guests of Cepheus. They defended themselves and a general conflict ensued, the old king retreating from the scene after fruitless expostulations, calling the gods to witness that he was guiltless of this outrage on the rights of hospitality.

The happy parents, along with Perseus and Andromeda, went to the palace where a feast was prepared for them, and everything was filled with joy and celebration. Suddenly, a loud noise of battle broke out, and Phineus, Andromeda's fiancé, along with a group of his supporters, barged in, demanding her for himself. Cepheus tried to reason with him, saying, "You should have claimed her when she was tied to the rock, a victim of the monster. The gods' judgment that condemned her to such a fate canceled all engagements, just like death would have." Phineus didn't answer but threw his javelin at Perseus, missing completely. Perseus was about to throw his weapon in return, but the cowardly attacker ran and hid behind the altar. However, this act triggered his group to attack Cepheus's guests. They defended themselves, leading to a general fight, while the old king withdrew from the chaos after fruitless protests, calling on the gods to bear witness that he was innocent of this violation of hospitality.

Perseus and his friends maintained for some time the unequal contest; but the numbers of the assailants were too great for them, and destruction seemed inevitable, when a sudden thought struck Perseus,—"I will make my enemy defend me." Then with a loud voice he exclaimed, "If I have any friend here let him turn away his eyes!" and held aloft the Gorgon's head. "Seek not to frighten us with your jugglery," said Thescelus, and raised his javelin in act to throw, and became stone in the very attitude. Ampyx was about to plunge his sword into the body of a prostrate foe, but his arm stiffened and he could neither thrust forward nor withdraw it. Another, in the midst of a vociferous challenge, stopped, his mouth open, but no sound issuing. One of Perseus's friends, Aconteus, caught sight of the Gorgon and stiffened like the rest. Astyages struck him with his sword, but instead of wounding, it recoiled with a ringing noise.

Perseus and his friends held out in their unequal fight for a while, but the attackers were too many, and defeat seemed unavoidable when a sudden idea came to Perseus—“I’ll make my enemy defend me.” He shouted, “If any friend is here, let him close his eyes!” and raised the Gorgon’s head high. “Don’t try to scare us with your tricks,” Thescelus said, lifting his javelin to throw, only to turn into stone in that very position. Ampyx was about to stab a fallen enemy with his sword, but his arm froze, leaving him unable to move it forward or pull it back. Another fighter, in the middle of shouting a challenge, stopped with his mouth open but no sound coming out. One of Perseus’s friends, Aconteus, spotted the Gorgon and became stiff like the others. Astyages struck him with his sword, but instead of causing a wound, it bounced back with a ringing sound.

Phineus beheld this dreadful result of his unjust aggression, and felt confounded. He called aloud to his friends, but got no answer; he touched them and found them stone. Falling on his knees and stretching out his hands to Perseus, but turning his head away he begged for mercy. "Take all," said he, "give me but my life." "Base coward," said Perseus, "thus much I will grant you; no weapon shall touch you; moreover, you shall be preserved in my house as a memorial of these events." So saying, he held the Gorgon's head to the side where Phineus was looking, and in the very form in which he knelt, with his hands outstretched and face averted, he became fixed immovably, a mass of stone!

Phineus saw the terrible outcome of his wrongful actions and felt utterly lost. He called out to his friends, but got no response; when he touched them, he found they had turned to stone. Falling to his knees and reaching out his hands to Perseus while turning his head away, he begged for mercy. "Take everything," he said, "just give me my life." "Coward," Perseus replied, "I will grant you this much; no weapon will harm you, and you will remain in my home as a reminder of these events." With that, he held the Gorgon's head toward the spot where Phineus was looking, and in the very position he knelt, with his hands stretched out and his face averted, he became permanently fixed, a solid mass of stone!

The following allusion to Perseus is from Milman's "Samor":

The following reference to Perseus is from Milman's "Samor":

    "As'mid the fabled Libyan bridal stood
     Perseus in stern tranquillity of wrath,
     Half stood, half floated on his ankle-plumes
     Out-swelling, while the bright face on his shield
     Looked into stone the raging fray; so rose,
     But with no magic arms, wearing alone
     Th' appalling and control of his firm look,
     The Briton Samor; at his rising awe
     Went abroad, and the riotous hall was mute."

"As he stood among the legendary Libyan bride, Perseus remained stern and quietly furious, Half standing, half floating on his ankle-feathers, While the bright face on his shield Turned the chaotic battle to stone; just like that, But without any magical weapons, merely carrying The terror and command of his steady gaze, The Briton Samor; his emergence brought awe Across the room, and the noisy hall fell silent."

CHAPTER XVI

MONSTERS
GIANTS, SPHINX, PEGASUS AND CHIMAERA, CENTAURS, GRIFFIN, AND PYGMIES

Monsters, in the language of mythology, were beings of unnatural proportions or parts, usually regarded with terror, as possessing immense strength and ferocity, which they employed for the injury and annoyance of men. Some of them were supposed to combine the members of different animals; such were the Sphinx and Chimaera; and to these all the terrible qualities of wild beasts were attributed, together with human sagacity and faculties. Others, as the giants, differed from men chiefly in their size; and in this particular we must recognize a wide distinction among them. The human giants, if so they may be called, such as the Cyclopes, Antaeus, Orion, and others, must be supposed not to be altogether disproportioned to human beings, for they mingled in love and strife with them. But the superhuman giants, who warred with the gods, were of vastly larger dimensions. Tityus, we are told, when stretched on the plain, covered nine acres, and Enceladus required the whole of Mount Aetna to be laid upon him to keep him down.

Monsters, in the context of mythology, were beings with unnatural sizes or body parts, often seen as terrifying due to their immense strength and ferocity, which they used to harm and annoy humans. Some were believed to have features of different animals, like the Sphinx and Chimaera, and were attributed with all the terrible qualities of wild beasts, along with human intelligence and abilities. Others, like the giants, mainly differed from humans in their size, and there is a significant distinction among them regarding this. The human-like giants, such as the Cyclopes, Antaeus, Orion, and others, weren't entirely unlike humans, as they interacted with them in love and conflict. However, the superhuman giants, who fought against the gods, were much larger. Tityus, for instance, was said to stretch across nine acres when lying on the ground, and Enceladus needed the entirety of Mount Aetna placed on him to keep him subdued.

We have already spoken of the war which the giants waged against the gods, and of its result. While this war lasted the giants proved a formidable enemy. Some of them, like Briareus, had a hundred arms; others, like Typhon, breathed out fire. At one time they put the gods to such fear that they fled into Egypt and hid themselves under various forms. Jupiter took the form of a ram, whence he was afterwards worshipped in Egypt as the god Ammon, with curved horns. Apollo became a crow, Bacchus a goat, Diana a cat, Juno a cow, Venus a fish, Mercury a bird. At another time the giants attempted to climb up into heaven, and for that purpose took up the mountain Ossa and piled it on Pelion. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] They were at last subdued by thunderbolts, which Minerva invented, and taught Vulcan and his Cyclopes to make for Jupiter.

We’ve already talked about the war the giants fought against the gods and its outcome. During this war, the giants were a serious threat. Some of them, like Briareus, had a hundred arms, while others, like Typhon, breathed fire. At one point, the giants scared the gods so much that the gods fled to Egypt and disguised themselves in different forms. Jupiter turned into a ram, which is why he was later worshipped in Egypt as the god Ammon, with curved horns. Apollo became a crow, Bacchus a goat, Diana a cat, Juno a cow, Venus a fish, and Mercury a bird. At another time, the giants tried to climb up into heaven, and to do that, they picked up Mount Ossa and stacked it on Pelion. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] They were finally defeated by thunderbolts that Minerva invented and taught Vulcan and his Cyclopes to create for Jupiter.

THE SPHINX

Laius, king of Thebes, was warned by an oracle that there was danger to his throne and life if his new-born son should be suffered to grow up. He therefore committed the child to the care of a herdsman with orders to destroy him; but the herdsman, moved with pity, yet not daring entirely to disobey, tied up the child by the feet and left him hanging to the branch of a tree. In this condition the infant was found by a peasant, who carried him to his master and mistress, by whom he was adopted and called OEdipus, or Swollen-foot.

Laius, the king of Thebes, was warned by an oracle that his throne and life would be in danger if his newborn son grew up. So, he ordered a herdsman to take the baby and kill him. However, the herdsman, feeling sorry for the child but not wanting to completely disobey, tied the baby by the feet and left him hanging from a tree branch. In this state, the infant was discovered by a peasant, who took him to his master and mistress, who adopted him and named him OEdipus, which means Swollen-foot.

Many years afterwards Laius being on his way to Delphi, accompanied only by one attendant, met in a narrow road a young man also driving in a chariot. On his refusal to leave the way at their command the attendant killed one of his horses, and the stranger, filled with rage, slew both Laius and his attendant. The young man was OEdipus, who thus unknowingly became the slayer of his own father.

Many years later, Laius was on his way to Delphi, accompanied only by one servant, when he encountered a young man also driving a chariot on a narrow road. When the young man refused to yield the path, the servant killed one of his horses, and the stranger, filled with rage, killed both Laius and his servant. The young man was Oedipus, who unknowingly became the murderer of his own father.

Shortly after this event the city of Thebes was afflicted with a monster which infested the highroad. It was called the Sphinx. It had the body of a lion and the upper part of a woman. It lay crouched on the top of a rock, and arrested all travellers who came that way proposing to them a riddle, with the condition that those who could solve it should pass safe, but those who failed should be killed. Not one had yet succeeded in solving it, and all had been slain. OEdipus was not daunted by these alarming accounts, but boldly advanced to the trial. The Sphinx asked him, "What animal is that which in the morning gees on four feet, at noon on two, and in the evening upon three?" OEdipus replied, "Man, who in childhood creeps on hands and knees, in manhood walks erect, and in old age with the aid of a staff." The Sphinx was so mortified at the solving of her riddle that she cast herself down from the rock and perished.

Shortly after this event, the city of Thebes was plagued by a monster that roamed the highway. It was called the Sphinx. It had the body of a lion and the upper body of a woman. It crouched on top of a rock and stopped all travelers who passed by, presenting them with a riddle. Those who could solve it were allowed to pass safely, but those who failed were killed. No one had managed to solve it yet, and everyone had been slain. Oedipus wasn’t intimidated by these terrifying stories and boldly approached the challenge. The Sphinx asked him, "What creature walks on four legs in the morning, on two legs at noon, and on three legs in the evening?" Oedipus answered, "Man, who crawls on hands and knees in childhood, walks upright in adulthood, and uses a cane in old age." The Sphinx was so humiliated by the solving of her riddle that she threw herself off the rock and died.

The gratitude of the people for their deliverance was so great that they made OEdipus their king, giving him in marriage their queen Jocasta. OEdipus, ignorant of his parentage, had already become the slayer of his father; in marrying the queen he became the husband of his mother. These horrors remained undiscovered, till at length Thebes was afflicted with famine and pestilence, and the oracle being consulted, the double crime of OEdipus came to light. Jocasta put an end to her own life, and OEdipus, seized with madness, tore out his eyes and wandered away from Thebes, dreaded and abandoned by all except his daughters, who faithfully adhered to him, till after a tedious period of miserable wandering he found the termination of his wretched life.

The people's gratitude for their rescue was so immense that they made Oedipus their king and gave him their queen, Jocasta, as his wife. Oedipus, unaware of his family background, had already killed his father; by marrying the queen, he ended up being the husband of his mother. These terrible truths remained hidden until Thebes suffered from famine and disease, and when the oracle was asked for guidance, Oedipus's dual crime was revealed. Jocasta ended her own life, and Oedipus, driven to madness, gouged out his eyes and wandered away from Thebes, feared and shunned by everyone except his daughters, who stayed loyal to him. After a long period of painful wandering, he eventually reached the end of his miserable life.

PEGASUS AND THE CHIMAERA

When Perseus cut off Medusa's head, the blood sinking into the earth produced the winged horse Pegasus. Minerva caught him and tamed him and presented him to the Muses. The fountain Hippocrene, on the Muses' mountain Helicon, was opened by a kick from his hoof.

When Perseus beheaded Medusa, her blood that seeped into the ground created the winged horse Pegasus. Minerva captured and tamed him, then gifted him to the Muses. The fountain Hippocrene, located on the Muses' mountain Helicon, was opened by a kick from his hoof.

The Chimaera was a fearful monster, breathing fire. The fore part of its body was a compound of the lion and the goat, and the hind part a dragon's. It made great havoc in Lycia, so that the king, Iobates, sought for some hero to destroy it. At that time there arrived at his court a gallant young warrior, whose name was Bellerophon. He brought letters from Proetus, the son-in-law of Iobates, recommending Bellerophon in the warmest terms as an unconquerable hero, but added at the close a request to his father-in-law to put him to death. The reason was that Proetus was jealous of him, suspecting that his wife Antea looked with too much admiration on the young warrior. From this instance of Bellerophon being unconsciously the bearer of his own death warrant, the expression "Bellerophontic letters" arose, to describe any species of communication which a person is made the bearer of, containing matter prejudicial to himself.

The Chimaera was a terrifying monster, breathing fire. The front part of its body was a mix of a lion and a goat, while the back part was that of a dragon. It wreaked havoc in Lycia, leading the king, Iobates, to search for a hero to defeat it. At that time, a brave young warrior named Bellerophon arrived at his court. He brought letters from Proetus, Iobates' son-in-law, highly recommending Bellerophon as an unbeatable hero but also included a request to have him killed. The reason for this was Proetus' jealousy, as he suspected that his wife, Antea, admired the young warrior too much. From this situation, where Bellerophon unwittingly carried his own death warrant, the phrase "Bellerophontic letters" emerged, referring to any type of communication that puts the bearer at a disadvantage.

Iobates, on perusing the letters, was puzzled what to do, not willing to violate the claims of hospitality, yet wishing to oblige his son-in-law. A lucky thought occurred to him, to send Bellerophon to combat with the Chimaera. Bellerophon accepted the proposal, but before proceeding to the combat consulted the soothsayer Polyidus, who advised him to procure if possible the horse Pegasus for the conflict. For this purpose he directed him to pass the night in the temple of Minerva. He did so, and as he slept Minerva came to him and gave him a golden bridle. When he awoke the bridle remained in his hand. Minerva also showed him Pegasus drinking at the well of Pirene, and at sight of the bridle the winged steed came willingly and suffered himself to be taken. Bellerophon mounted him, rose with him into the air, soon found the Chimaera, and gained an easy victory over the monster.

Iobates, after reading the letters, was unsure what to do. He didn't want to break the rules of hospitality, but he also wanted to help his son-in-law. Then a clever idea came to him: he would send Bellerophon to fight the Chimaera. Bellerophon agreed to the task, but before going into battle, he consulted the seer Polyidus, who advised him to get the horse Pegasus for the fight. To achieve this, he instructed him to spend the night in the temple of Minerva. He did, and while he slept, Minerva appeared to him and gave him a golden bridle. When he woke up, the bridle was still in his hand. Minerva also showed him Pegasus drinking at the well of Pirene, and when he showed the bridle, the winged horse came willingly and allowed himself to be taken. Bellerophon mounted him, soared into the sky, soon found the Chimaera, and easily defeated the monster.

After the conquest of the Chimaera Bellerophon was exposed to further trials and labors by his unfriendly host, but by the aid of Pegasus he triumphed in them all, till at length Iobates, seeing that the hero was a special favorite of the gods, gave him his daughter in marriage and made him his successor on the throne. At last Bellerophon by his pride and presumption drew upon himself the anger of the gods; it is said he even attempted to fly up into heaven on his winged steed, but Jupiter sent a gadfly which stung Pegasus and made him throw his rider, who became lame and blind in consequence. After this Bellerophon wandered lonely through the Aleian field, avoiding the paths of men, and died miserably.

After he defeated the Chimaera, Bellerophon faced more challenges and tasks from his hostile host, but with Pegasus's help, he succeeded in all of them. Eventually, Iobates, seeing that the hero was particularly favored by the gods, gave him his daughter in marriage and appointed him as his successor on the throne. However, Bellerophon, due to his pride and arrogance, earned the wrath of the gods. It’s said that he even tried to fly up to heaven on his winged horse, but Jupiter sent a gadfly that stung Pegasus, causing him to throw Bellerophon off, leaving him lame and blind as a result. After that, Bellerophon roamed alone through the Aleian field, shunning the company of others, and died in misery.

Milton alludes to Bellerophon in the beginning of the seventh book of "Paradise Lost":

Milton references Bellerophon at the start of the seventh book of "Paradise Lost":

    "Descend from Heaven, Urania, by that name
     If rightly thou art called, whose voice divine
     Following above the Olympian hill I soar,
     Above the flight of Pegasean wing
                           Upled by thee,
     Into the Heaven of Heavens I have presumed,
     An earthly guest, and drawn empyreal air
     (Thy tempering); with like safety guided down
     Return me to my native element;
     Lest from this flying steed unreined (as once
     Bellerophon, though from a lower sphere),
     Dismounted on the Aleian field I fall,
     Erroneous there to wander and forlorn."

"Come down from Heaven, Urania, if that’s truly your name,
     Whose divine voice I hear,
     Soaring high above the Olympian hill,
     Beyond the reach of Pegasus’s wings,
                           Lifted by you,
     I have dared to enter the Heaven of Heavens,
     An earthly visitor, breathing the celestial air
     (Your influence); safely guide me back
     To my home element;
     So I don’t end up like Bellerophon,
     Dismounted from this flying steed, falling
     On the Aleian field, lost and wandering."

Young, in his "Night Thoughts," speaking of the sceptic, says:

Young, in his "Night Thoughts," talking about the skeptic, says:

    "He whose blind thought futurity denies,
     Unconscious bears, Bellerophon, like thee
     His own indictment, he condemns himself.
     Who reads his bosom reads immortal life,
     Or nature there, imposing on her sons,
     Has written fables; man was made a lie."

"He who blindly denies the future,
     Unknowingly carries, like you, Bellerophon,
     His own judgment; he condemns himself.
     Whoever looks into his heart sees eternal life,
     Or nature there, imposing on her children,
     Has written myths; man was created a lie."

Vol II, p 12

Vol II, p 12

Pegasus, being the horse of the Muses, has always been at the service of the poets. Schiller tells a pretty story of his having been sold by a needy poet and put to the cart and the plough. He was not fit for such service, and his clownish master could make nothing of him But a youth stepped forth and asked leave to try him As soon as he was seated on his back the horse, which had appeared at first vicious, and afterwards spirit-broken, rose kingly, a spirit, a god, unfolded the splendor of his wings, and soared towards heaven. Our own poet Longfellow also records an adventure of this famous steed in his "Pegasus in Pound."

Pegasus, the horse of the Muses, has always been available to help poets. Schiller tells an interesting story about how he was sold by a struggling poet and forced to pull a cart and plow. He wasn’t suited for that kind of work, and his foolish master couldn't do anything with him. But a young man stepped forward and asked for a chance to ride him. As soon as he climbed onto his back, the horse, which had seemed stubborn and then beaten down, rose majestically, revealing the magnificence of his wings, and soared into the sky. Our own poet Longfellow also shares a tale of this legendary horse in his "Pegasus in Pound."

Shakspeare alludes to Pegasus in "Henry IV.," where Vernon describes Prince Henry:

Shakespeare refers to Pegasus in "Henry IV," where Vernon describes Prince Henry:

    "I saw young Harry, with his beaver on,
     His cuishes on his thighs, gallantly armed,
     Rise from the ground like feathered Mercury,
     And vaulted with such ease into his seat,
     As if an angel dropped down from the clouds,
     To turn and wind a fiery Pegasus,
     And witch the world with noble horsemanship"

"I saw young Harry, wearing his hat,
     His shin guards on his thighs, confidently geared up,
     Rise from the ground like a soaring Mercury,
     And leap onto his seat with such grace,
     As if an angel had descended from the sky,
     To steer a fiery Pegasus,
     And enchant the world with outstanding riding skills."

THE CENTAURS

These monsters were represented as men from the head to the loins, while the remainder of the body was that of a horse. The ancients were too fond of a horse to consider the union of his nature with man's as forming a very degraded compound, and accordingly the Centaur is the only one of the fancied monsters of antiquity to which any good traits are assigned. The Centaurs were admitted to the companionship of man, and at the marriage of Pirithous with Hippodamia they were among the guests. At the feast Eurytion, one of the Centaurs, becoming intoxicated with the wine, attempted to offer violence to the bride; the other Centaurs followed his example, and a dreadful conflict arose in which several of them were slain. This is the celebrated battle of the Lapithae and Centaurs, a favorite subject with the sculptors and poets of antiquity.

These monsters were depicted as men from the waist up, while the rest of their bodies were those of horses. The ancients liked horses too much to view the combination of man and horse as a very lowly mix, so the Centaur is the only imagined monster from ancient times that has any positive traits associated with it. The Centaurs were included in human company, and at the wedding of Pirithous and Hippodamia, they were among the guests. During the feast, Eurytion, one of the Centaurs, got drunk on wine and tried to attack the bride; the other Centaurs joined in, leading to a terrible fight in which several of them were killed. This is the famous battle between the Lapiths and Centaurs, a popular topic for ancient sculptors and poets.

But not all the Centaurs were like the rude guests of Pirithous. Chiron was instructed by Apollo and Diana, and was renowned for his skill in hunting, medicine, music, and the art of prophecy. The most distinguished heroes of Grecian story were his pupils. Among the rest the infant—Aesculapius was intrusted to his charge by Apollo, his father. When the sage returned to his home bearing the infant, his daughter Ocyroe came forth to meet him, and at sight of the child burst forth into a prophetic strain (for she was a prophetess), foretelling the glory that he was to achieve Aesculapius when grown up became a renowned physician, and even in one instance succeeded in restoring the dead to life. Pluto resented this, and Jupiter, at his request, struck the bold physician with lightning, and killed him, but after his death received him into the number of the gods.

But not all the Centaurs were like the unruly guests of Pirithous. Chiron was taught by Apollo and Diana, and he was famous for his skills in hunting, medicine, music, and prophecy. The most celebrated heroes in Greek mythology were his students. Among them, the infant Aesculapius was entrusted to his care by Apollo, his father. When the wise man returned home with the baby, his daughter Ocyroe came out to greet him, and upon seeing the child, she started prophesying (since she was a prophetess), declaring the greatness that Aesculapius would achieve. When he grew up, Aesculapius became a renowned doctor and even managed to bring someone back to life in one instance. Pluto was unhappy about this, and at his request, Jupiter struck the daring physician with lightning, killing him, but after his death, he was accepted among the gods.

Chiron was the wisest and justest of all the Centaurs, and at his death Jupiter placed him among the stars as the constellation Sagittarius.

Chiron was the wisest and fairest of all the Centaurs, and at his death, Jupiter placed him among the stars as the constellation Sagittarius.

THE PYGMIES

The Pygmies were a nation of dwarfs, so called from a Greek word which means the cubit or measure of about thirteen inches, which was said to be the height of these people. They lived near the sources of the Nile, or according to others, in India. Homer tells us that the cranes used to migrate every winter to the Pygmies' country, and their appearance was the signal of bloody warfare to the puny inhabitants, who had to take up arms to defend their cornfields against the rapacious strangers. The Pygmies and their enemies the Cranes form the subject of several works of art.

The Pygmies were a tribe of dwarfs, named after a Greek word that means the height of about thirteen inches, which was said to be their size. They lived near the Nile's sources, or according to some, in India. Homer tells us that cranes used to migrate to the Pygmies’ homeland every winter, and their arrival was a signal for bloody battles with the small inhabitants, who had to defend their crops from these greedy invaders. The Pygmies and their foes, the cranes, are the focus of several works of art.

Later writers tell of an army of Pygmies which finding Hercules asleep made preparations to attack him, as if they were about to attack a city. But the hero, awaking, laughed at the little warriors, wrapped some of them up in his lion's skin, and carried them to Eurystheus.

Later writers tell of an army of Pygmies who, finding Hercules asleep, got ready to attack him as if they were about to invade a city. But the hero, waking up, laughed at the tiny warriors, wrapped some of them in his lion's skin, and carried them to Eurystheus.

Milton uses the Pygmies for a simile, "Paradise Lost," Book I.:

Milton uses the Pygmies as a comparison in "Paradise Lost," Book I.:

     "… like that Pygmaean race
    Beyond the Indian mount, or fairy elves
    Whose midnight revels by a forest side,
    Or fountain, some belated peasant sees
    (Or dreams he sees), while overhead the moon
    Sits arbitress, and nearer to the earth
    Wheels her pale course; they on their mirth and dance
    Intent, with jocund music charm his ear.
    At once with joy and fear his heart rebounds."

“… like that tiny race
Beyond the Indian mountains, or fairy elves
Whose midnight parties by a forest side,
Or fountain, some late-night farmer sees
(Or thinks he sees), while overhead the moon
Hovers as a judge, and closer to the earth
Spins her pale path; they, focused on their fun and dance,
With cheerful music enchant his ears.
Instantly, both joy and fear make his heart race.”

THE GRIFFIN, OR GRYPHON

The Griffin is a monster with the body of a lion, the head and wings of an eagle, and back covered with feathers. Like birds it builds its nest, and instead of an egg lays an agate therein. It has long claws and talons of such a size that the people of that country make them into drinking-cups. India was assigned as the native country of the Griffins. They found gold in the mountains and built their nests of it, for which reason their nests were very tempting to the hunters, and they were forced to keep vigilant guard over them. Their instinct led them to know where buried treasures lay, and they did their best to keep plunderers at a distance. The Arimaspians, among whom the Griffins flourished, were a one-eyed people of Scythia.

The Griffin is a creature with the body of a lion, the head and wings of an eagle, and a back covered in feathers. Like birds, it builds nests, and instead of laying an egg, it lays an agate there. It has long claws and talons so large that the locals use them to make drinking cups. India is considered the home of the Griffins. They found gold in the mountains and built their nests with it, which made their nests very attractive to hunters, forcing them to keep a close watch. Their instincts helped them locate buried treasures, and they did their best to keep thieves away. The Arimaspians, who lived among the Griffins, were a one-eyed people from Scythia.

Milton borrows a simile from the Griffins, "Paradise Lost," Book
II,:

Milton borrows a simile from the Griffins, "Paradise Lost," Book
II,:

    "As when a Gryphon through the wilderness,
     With winged course, o'er hill and moory dale,
     Pursues the Arimaspian who by stealth
     Hath from his wakeful custody purloined
     His guarded gold," etc.

"As when a Griffin roams through the wild,
     With winged flight, over hills and marshy valleys,
     Chasing the Arimaspian who, sneaky and sly,
     Has stolen away,
     His hoard of gold," etc.

CHAPTER XVII

THE GOLDEN FLEECE—MEDEA
THE GOLDEN FLEECE

In very ancient times there lived in Thessaly a king and queen named Athamas and Nephele. They had two children, a boy and a girl. After a time Athamas grew indifferent to his wife, put her away, and took another. Nephele suspected danger to her children from the influence of the step-mother, and took measures to send them out of her reach. Mercury assisted her, and gave her a ram with a GOLDEN FLEECE, on which she set the two children, trusting that the ram would convey them to a place of safety. The ram vaulted into the air with the children on his back, taking his course to the East, till when crossing the strait that divides Europe and Asia, the girl, whose name was Helle, fell from his back into the sea, which from her was called the Hellespont,—now the Dardanelles. The ram continued his career till he reached the kingdom of Colchis, on the eastern shore of the Black Sea, where he safely landed the boy Phryxus, who was hospitably received by Aeetes, king of the country. Phryxus sacrificed the ram to Jupiter, and gave the Golden Fleece to Aeetes, who placed it in a consecrated grove, under the care of a sleepless dragon.

In ancient times, there was a king and queen in Thessaly named Athamas and Nephele. They had two children, a boy and a girl. Eventually, Athamas grew disinterested in his wife, abandoned her, and remarried. Nephele worried about the danger her children faced from their stepmother, so she took steps to keep them safe. Mercury helped her by giving her a ram with a GOLDEN FLEECE, which she placed her two children on, hoping the ram would take them to safety. The ram leaped into the air with the kids on his back, flying eastward. As they crossed the strait between Europe and Asia, the girl, named Helle, fell off and into the sea, which was named the Hellespont after her—now known as the Dardanelles. The ram continued its journey until it reached the kingdom of Colchis, located on the eastern shore of the Black Sea, where it safely delivered the boy Phryxus, who was warmly welcomed by Aeetes, the king of the land. Phryxus sacrificed the ram to Jupiter and gave the Golden Fleece to Aeetes, who hung it in a sacred grove, guarded by a sleepless dragon.

There was another kingdom in Thessaly near to that of Athamas, and ruled over by a relative of his. The king Aeson, being tired of the cares of government, surrendered his crown to his brother Pelias on condition that he should hold it only during the minority of Jason, the son of Aeson. When Jason was grown up and came to demand the crown from his uncle, Pelias pretended to be willing to yield it, but at the same time suggested to the young man the glorious adventure of going in quest of the Golden Fleece, which it was well known was in the kingdom of Colchis, and was, as Pelias pretended, the rightful property of their family. Jason was pleased with the thought, and forthwith made preparations for the expedition. At that time the only species of navigation known to the Greeks consisted of small boats or canoes hollowed out from trunks of trees, so that when Jason employed Argus to build him a vessel capable of containing fifty men, it was considered a gigantic undertaking. It was accomplished, however, and the vessel named "Argo," from the name of the builder. Jason sent his invitation to all the adventurous young men of Greece, and soon found himself at the head of a band of bold youths, many of whom afterwards were renowned among the heroes and demigods of Greece. Hercules, Theseus, Orpheus, and Nestor were among them. They are called the Argonauts, from the name of their vessel.

There was another kingdom in Thessaly close to Athamas's, ruled by one of his relatives. King Aeson, weary of the responsibilities of ruling, handed his crown to his brother Pelias, on the condition that Pelias would only keep it until Jason, Aeson's son, came of age. When Jason grew up and went to claim the crown from his uncle, Pelias pretended to be willing to give it up but suggested that Jason embark on the glorious quest for the Golden Fleece, which he claimed belonged to their family and was located in Colchis. Jason liked this idea and quickly started preparing for the journey. At that time, the only type of boats the Greeks used were small canoes carved from tree trunks, so when Jason hired Argus to build a ship that could hold fifty men, it was seen as a massive challenge. Nevertheless, it was completed, and the ship was named "Argo," after its builder. Jason invited all the adventurous young men in Greece to join him and soon found himself leading a group of brave youths, many of whom later became famous as heroes and demigods. Among them were Hercules, Theseus, Orpheus, and Nestor. They are known as the Argonauts, named after their ship.

The "Argo" with her crew of heroes left the shores of Thessaly and having touched at the Island of Lemnos, thence crossed to Mysia and thence to Thrace. Here they found the sage Phineus, and from him received instruction as to their future course. It seems the entrance of the Euxine Sea was impeded by two small rocky islands, which floated on the surface, and in their tossings and heavings occasionally came together, crushing and grinding to atoms any object that might be caught between them. They were called the Symplegades, or Clashing Islands. Phineus instructed the Argonauts how to pass this dangerous strait. When they reached the islands they let go a dove, which took her way between the rocks, and passed in safety, only losing some feathers of her tail. Jason and his men seized the favorable moment of the rebound, plied their oars with vigor, and passed safe through, though the islands closed behind them, and actually grazed their stern. They now rowed along the shore till they arrived at the eastern end of the sea, and landed at the kingdom of Colchis.

The "Argo," with her crew of heroes, set sail from the shores of Thessaly. After stopping at the Island of Lemnos, they crossed to Mysia and then to Thrace. There, they met the wise Phineus, who gave them advice about their next steps. The entrance to the Euxine Sea was blocked by two small rocky islands that floated on the surface. These islands would occasionally crash into each other, smashing anything caught between them. They were known as the Symplegades, or Clashing Islands. Phineus told the Argonauts how to navigate this dangerous passage. When they reached the islands, they released a dove, which flew safely between the rocks but lost a few tail feathers. Jason and his crew took advantage of the moment when the islands pulled apart, paddled energetically, and made it through safely, even though the islands closed behind them and almost brushed against their ship. They continued rowing along the shore until they reached the eastern end of the sea and landed in the kingdom of Colchis.

Jason made known his message to the Colchian king, Aeetes, who consented to give up the golden fleece if Jason would yoke to the plough two fire-breathing bulls with brazen feet, and sow the teeth of the dragon which Cadmus had slain, and from which it was well known that a crop of armed men would spring up, who would turn their weapons against their producer. Jason accepted the conditions, and a time was set for making the experiment. Previously, however, he found means to plead his cause to Medea, daughter of the king. He promised her marriage, and as they stood before the altar of Hecate, called the goddess to witness his oath. Medea yielded, and by her aid, for she was a potent sorceress, he was furnished with a charm, by which he could encounter safely the breath of the fire-breathing bulls and the weapons of the armed men.

Jason delivered his message to King Aeetes of Colchis, who agreed to hand over the golden fleece if Jason could yoke two fire-breathing bulls with bronze feet to a plow and sow the teeth of the dragon that Cadmus had killed, knowing that armed men would rise from the ground and turn against him. Jason accepted the challenge, and a date was set for the trial. However, he managed to appeal to Medea, the king's daughter. He promised her marriage, and as they stood in front of the altar of Hecate, he called upon the goddess to witness his oath. Medea agreed to help him, and with her magic, she provided him with a potion that would protect him from the fire of the bulls and the weapons of the armed men.

At the time appointed, the people assembled at the grove of Mars, and the king assumed his royal seat, while the multitude covered the hill-sides. The brazen-footed bulls rushed in, breathing fire from their nostrils that burned up the herbage as they passed. The sound was like the roar of a furnace, and the smoke like that of water upon quick-lime. Jason advanced boldly to meet them. His friends, the chosen heroes of Greece, trembled to behold him. Regardless of the burning breath, he soothed their rage with his voice, patted their necks with fearless hand, and adroitly slipped over them the yoke, and compelled them to drag the plough. The Colchians were amazed; the Greeks shouted for joy. Jason next proceeded to sow the dragon's teeth and plough them in. And soon the crop of armed men sprang up, and, wonderful to relate! no sooner had they reached the surface than they began to brandish their weapons and rush upon Jason. The Greeks trembled for their hero, and even she who had provided him a way of safety and taught him how to use it, Medea herself, grew pale with fear. Jason for a time kept his assailants at bay with his sword and shield, till, finding their numbers overwhelming, he resorted to the charm which Medea had taught him, seized a stone and threw it in the midst of his foes. They immediately turned their arms against one another, and soon there was not one of the dragon's brood left alive. The Greeks embraced their hero, and Medea, if she dared, would have embraced him too.

At the appointed time, the people gathered at the grove of Mars, and the king took his royal seat, while the crowd filled the hillsides. The bronze-footed bulls rushed in, breathing fire from their nostrils that scorched the grass as they charged by. The noise was like the roar of a furnace, and the smoke resembled steam over quick-lime. Jason boldly stepped forward to face them. His friends, the chosen heroes of Greece, were filled with apprehension at the sight. Ignoring the searing breath, he calmed their fury with his words, stroked their necks with steady hands, skillfully slipped the yoke over them, and made them pull the plow. The Colchians were astonished; the Greeks cheered with joy. Next, Jason went on to sow the dragon's teeth and plow them in. Soon, an army of armed men sprang up, and, astonishingly! as soon as they broke the surface, they began swinging their weapons and charging at Jason. The Greeks feared for their hero, and even Medea, who had shown him a way to safety and taught him how to escape, turned pale with fear. For a time, Jason defended himself from his attackers with his sword and shield, but when he saw their numbers were too great, he used the charm Medea had taught him, picked up a stone, and threw it among his enemies. They immediately turned their weapons on each other, and soon not a single warrior from the dragon's brood was left alive. The Greeks embraced their hero, and Medea, if she had the courage, would have embraced him too.

It remained to lull to sleep the dragon that guarded the fleece, and this was done by scattering over him a few drops of a preparation which Medea had supplied. At the smell he relaxed his rage, stood for a moment motionless, then shut those great round eyes, that had never been known to shut before, and turned over on his side, fast asleep. Jason seized the fleece and with his friends and Medea accompanying, hastened to their vessel before Aeetes the king could arrest their departure, and made the best of their way back to Thessaly, where they arrived safe, and Jason delivered the fleece to Pelias, and dedicated the "Argo" to Neptune. What became of the fleece afterwards we do not know, but perhaps it was found after all, like many other golden prizes, not worth the trouble it had cost to procure it.

It was necessary to put the dragon guarding the fleece to sleep, and this was accomplished by sprinkling a few drops of a potion that Medea had provided. At the smell, it calmed down, stood still for a moment, then closed its large round eyes, which had never been known to close before, and rolled over onto its side, fast asleep. Jason grabbed the fleece, and with his friends and Medea, hurried to their ship before King Aeetes could stop them. They made their way back to Thessaly, where they arrived safely. Jason delivered the fleece to Pelias and dedicated the "Argo" to Neptune. What happened to the fleece afterward remains unknown, but it’s possible it was found later, like many other golden treasures, and turned out to be not worth the trouble it had taken to get it.

This is one of those mythological tales, says a late writer, in which there is reason to believe that a substratum of truth exists, though overlaid by a mass of fiction. It probably was the first important maritime expedition, and like the first attempts of the kind of all nations, as we know from history, was probably of a half-piratical character. If rich spoils were the result it was enough to give rise to the idea of the golden fleece.

This is one of those mythological stories, says a recent writer, where there’s reason to think that some truth lies beneath a lot of fiction. It was probably the first major sea expedition, and like the early attempts of all nations, as history shows, it was likely somewhat piratical in nature. If it resulted in valuable treasures, it was enough to inspire the idea of the golden fleece.

Another suggestion of a learned mythologist, Bryant, is that it is a corrupt tradition of the story of Noah and the ark. The name "Argo" seems to countenance this, and the incident of the dove is another confirmation.

Another suggestion from a knowledgeable mythologist, Bryant, is that it is a distorted version of the story of Noah and the ark. The name "Argo" seems to support this idea, and the story of the dove is another piece of evidence.

Pope, in his "Ode on St. Cecilia's Day," thus celebrates the launching of the ship "Argo," and the power of the music of Orpheus, whom he calls the Thracian:

Pope, in his "Ode on St. Cecilia's Day," celebrates the launching of the ship "Argo" and the power of Orpheus's music, whom he refers to as the Thracian:

    "So when the first bold vessel dared the seas,
       High on the stern the Thracian raised his strain,
    While Argo saw her kindred trees
       Descend from Pelion to the main.
    Transported demigods stood round,
       And men grew heroes at the sound."

"So when the first brave ship took to the seas,
       High on the stern the Thracian sang his song,
    While Argo watched her familiar trees
       Drop down from Pelion to the ocean.
    Transformed demigods gathered around,
       And ordinary men became heroes at the sound."

In Dyer's poem of "The Fleece" there is an account of the ship "Argo" and her crew, which gives a good picture of this primitive maritime adventure:

In Dyer's poem "The Fleece," there’s a depiction of the ship "Argo" and her crew, which provides a vivid portrayal of this early sea adventure:

    "From every region of Aegea's shore
     The brave assembled; those illustrious twins
     Castor and Pollux; Orpheus, tuneful bard;
     Zetes and Calais, as the wind in speed;
     Strong Hercules and many a chief renowned.
     On deep Iolcos' sandy shore they thronged,
     Gleaming in armor, ardent of exploits;
     And soon, the laurel cord and the huge stone
     Uplifting to the deck, unmoored the bark;
     Whose keel of wondrous length the skilful hand
     Of Argus fashioned for the proud attempt;
     And in the extended keel a lofty mast
     Upraised, and sails full swelling; to the chiefs
     Unwonted objects. Now first, now they learned
     Their bolder steerage over ocean wave,
     Led by the golden stars, as Chiron's art
     Had marked the sphere celestial," etc.

"From every part of Aegea's shore
     The brave gathered; those famous twins
     Castor and Pollux; Orpheus, the talented bard;
     Zetes and Calais, as fast as the wind;
     Strong Hercules and many other renowned leaders.
     On the deep sandy shore of Iolcos they assembled,
     Shining in armor, eager for adventure;
     And soon, lifting the laurel wreath and the huge stone,
     They unmoored the ship;
     Its long keel crafted by Argus's skilled hands
     For this ambitious journey;
     And on the extended keel a tall mast
     Was raised, with sails fully expanded; to the leaders
     These were unfamiliar sights. Now for the first time they learned
     To steer boldly over ocean waves,
     Guided by the golden stars, as Chiron's wisdom
     Had mapped out the celestial sphere," etc.

Hercules left the expedition at Mysia, for Hylas, a youth beloved by him, having gone for water, was laid hold of and kept by the nymphs of the spring, who were fascinated by his beauty. Hercules went in quest of the lad, and while he was absent the "Argo" put to sea and left him. Moore, in one of his songs, makes a beautiful allusion to this incident:

Hercules left the expedition at Mysia because Hylas, a young man he loved, went to get water and was taken by the nymphs of the spring, who were captivated by his looks. Hercules went to search for the boy, and while he was gone, the "Argo" set sail without him. Moore, in one of his songs, makes a beautiful reference to this event:

    "When Hylas was sent with his urn to the fount,
       Through fields full of light and with heart full of play,
     Light rambled the boy over meadow and mount,
       And neglected his task for the flowers in the way.

"When Hylas was sent with his urn to the spring,
       Through fields bright and with a carefree heart,
     Lighthearted, the boy wandered over meadows and hills,
       And forgot his task for the flowers along the path.

    "Thus many like me, who in youth should have tasted
       The fountain that runs by Philosophy's shrme,
     Their time with the flowers on the margin have wasted,
       And left their light urns all as empty as mine."

"Many people like me, who in their youth should have experienced
       The fountain that flows by Philosophy's shrine,
     Have wasted their time with the flowers on the edge,
       And left their light urns as empty as mine."

MEDEA AND AESON

Amid the rejoicings for the recovery of the Golden Fleece, Jason felt that one thing was wanting, the presence of Aeson, his father, who was prevented by his age and infirmities from taking part in them. Jason said to Medea, "My spouse, would that your arts, whose power I have seen so mighty for my aid, could do me one further service, take some years from my life and add them to my father's." Medea replied, "Not at such a cost shall it be done, but if my art avails me, his life shall be lengthened without abridging yours." The next full moon she issued forth alone, while all creatures slept; not a breath stirred the foliage, and all was still. To the stars she addressed her incantations, and to the moon; to Hecate, [Footnote: Hecate was a mysterious divinity sometimes identified with Diana and sometimes with Proserpine. As Diana represents the moonlight splendor of night, so Hecate represents its darkness and terrors. She was the goddess of sorcery and witchcraft, and was believed to wander by night along the earth, seen only by the dogs, whose barking told her approach.] the goddess of the underworld, and to Tellus the goddess of the earth, by whose power plants potent for enchantment are produced. She invoked the gods of the woods and caverns, of mountains and valleys, of lakes and rivers, of winds and vapors. While she spoke the stars shone brighter, and presently a chariot descended through the air, drawn by flying serpents. She ascended it, and borne aloft made her way to distant regions, where potent plants grew which she knew how to select for her purpose. Nine nights she employed in her search, and during that time came not within the doors of her palace nor under any roof, and shunned all intercourse with mortals.

Amid the celebrations for the recovery of the Golden Fleece, Jason sensed something was missing: his father Aeson, who couldn't join in because of his age and health issues. Jason said to Medea, "My love, I wish your amazing arts, which have helped me so much, could do one more thing: take some years from my life and give them to my father." Medea responded, "It won't be done at such a cost, but if my skills are effective, his life can be extended without shortening yours." On the next full moon, she went out alone while everyone slept; not a whisper rustled the leaves, and everything was quiet. She directed her incantations to the stars and the moon, to Hecate, the goddess of the underworld, and to Tellus, the goddess of the earth, whose power brings forth magical plants. She called on the gods of forests and caves, mountains and valleys, lakes and rivers, winds and mists. As she spoke, the stars shone brighter, and soon a chariot descended from the sky, pulled by flying serpents. She climbed aboard it and was lifted up to faraway places where powerful plants grew that she knew how to pick for her needs. She spent nine nights in her search and during that time did not enter her palace or any shelter, avoiding all interactions with people.

She next erected two altars, the one to Hecate, the other to Hebe, the goddess of youth, and sacrificed a black sheep, pouring libations of milk and wine. She implored Pluto and his stolen bride that they would not hasten to take the old man's life. Then she directed that Aeson should be led forth, and having thrown him into a deep sleep by a charm, had him laid on a bed of herbs, like one dead. Jason and all others were kept away from the place, that no profane eyes might look upon her mysteries. Then, with streaming hair, she thrice moved round the altars, dipped flaming twigs in the blood, and laid them thereon to burn. Meanwhile the caldron with its contents was got ready. In it she put magic herbs, with seeds and flowers of acrid juice, stones from the distant east, and sand from the shore of all-surrounding ocean; hoar frost, gathered by moonlight, a screech owl's head and wings, and the entrails of a wolf. She added fragments of the shells of tortoises, and the liver of stags,—animals tenacious of life,— and the head and beak of a crow, that outlives nine generations of men. These with many other things "without a name" she boiled together for her purposed work, stirring them up with a dry olive branch; and behold! the branch when taken out instantly became green, and before long was covered with leaves and a plentiful growth of young olives; and as the liquor boiled and bubbled, and sometimes ran over, the grass wherever the sprinklings fell shot forth with a verdure like that of spring.

She then set up two altars, one for Hecate and the other for Hebe, the goddess of youth, and sacrificed a black sheep, pouring out milk and wine. She begged Pluto and his kidnapped bride not to rush to take the old man's life. Then she had Aeson brought out, put him into a deep sleep with a spell, and laid him on a bed of herbs, looking as if he were dead. Jason and everyone else were kept away, so that no unworthy eyes would see her secret rites. With her hair flowing, she walked around the altars three times, dipped flaming twigs in the blood, and placed them on the altars to burn. Meanwhile, she prepared the cauldron with its contents. She added magical herbs, seeds and flowers with sharp juices, stones from the far east, and sand from the surrounding ocean; frost gathered under moonlight, a screech owl's head and wings, and the entrails of a wolf. She included pieces of tortoise shells and stag liver—animals known for their resilience—and the head and beak of a crow, which lives longer than nine generations of men. She boiled these along with many other “nameless” items for her intended spell, stirring them with a dry olive branch; and behold! When the branch was taken out, it instantly became green, soon covered in leaves and a rich growth of young olives; and as the liquid boiled and bubbled, sometimes overflowing, the grass where the splashes fell burst forth in vibrant spring-like green.

Seeing that all was ready, Medea cut the throat of the old man and let out all his blood, and poured into his mouth and into his wound the juices of her caldron. As soon as he had completely imbibed them, his hair and beard laid by their whiteness and assumed the blackness of youth; his paleness and emaciation were gone; his veins were full of blood, his limbs of vigor and robustness. Aeson is amazed at himself, and remembers that such as he now is, he was in his youthful days, forty years before.

Seeing that everything was set, Medea killed the old man and let all his blood out, then poured the contents of her cauldron into his mouth and his wound. Once he had completely absorbed them, his white hair and beard became dark like that of a young man; his pale, thin appearance disappeared; his veins filled with blood, and his body became strong and robust. Aeson is amazed at himself and remembers that he looks just like he did in his younger days, forty years ago.

Medea used her arts here for a good purpose, but not so in another instance, where she made them the instruments of revenge. Pelias, our readers will recollect, was the usurping uncle of Jason, and had kept him out of his kingdom. Yet he must have had some good qualities, for his daughters loved him, and when they saw what Medea had done for Aeson, they wished her to do the same for their father. Medea pretended to consent, and prepared her caldron as before. At her request an old sheep was brought and plunged into the caldron. Very soon a bleating was heard in the kettle, and when the cover was removed, a lamb jumped forth and ran frisking away into the meadow. The daughters of Pelias saw the experiment with delight, and appointed a time for their father to undergo the same operation. But Medea prepared her caldron for him in a very different way. She put in only water and a few simple herbs. In the night she with the sisters entered the bed chamber of the old king, while he and his guards slept soundly under the influence of a spell cast upon them by Medea. The daughters stood by the bedside with their weapons drawn, but hesitated to strike, till Medea chid their irresolution. Then turning away their faces, and giving random blows, they smote him with their weapons. He, starting from his sleep, cried out, "My daughters, what are you doing? Will you kill your father?" Their hearts failed them and their weapons fell from their hands, but Medea struck him a fatal blow, and prevented his saying more.

Medea used her skills for a good purpose here, but in another case, she turned them into tools of revenge. Pelias, as our readers may remember, was Jason's usurping uncle who had taken his kingdom from him. Still, he must have had some good qualities because his daughters loved him. When they saw what Medea had done for Aeson, they wanted her to do the same for their father. Medea pretended to agree and prepared her cauldron just like before. At her request, an old sheep was brought and plunged into the cauldron. Soon, a bleating was heard, and when the cover was removed, a lamb jumped out and ran happily away into the meadow. The daughters of Pelias watched the experiment with joy and set a time for their father to undergo the same process. But Medea prepared her cauldron for him in a very different way. She added only water and a few simple herbs. That night, she and the sisters entered the old king's bedroom while he and his guards slept soundly under a spell cast by Medea. The daughters stood by his bedside, weapons drawn, but hesitated to strike until Medea scolded their indecision. Then, turning away their faces and swinging randomly, they struck him with their weapons. He woke up and shouted, "My daughters, what are you doing? Are you going to kill your father?" Their hearts sank, and their weapons dropped, but Medea delivered a fatal blow, silencing him for good.

Then they placed him in the caldron, and Medea hastened to depart in her serpent-drawn chariot before they discovered her treachery, or their vengeance would have been terrible. She escaped, however, but had little enjoyment of the fruits of her crime. Jason, for whom she had done so much, wishing to marry Creusa, princess of Corinth, put away Medea. She, enraged at his ingratitude, called on the gods for vengeance, sent a poisoned robe as a gift to the bride, and then killing her own children, and setting fire to the palace, mounted her serpent-drawn chariot and fled to Athens, where she married King Aegeus, the father of Theseus, and we shall meet her again when we come to the adventures of that hero.

Then they put him in the cauldron, and Medea quickly left in her chariot pulled by serpents before they uncovered her betrayal, or their revenge would have been devastating. She got away, but she didn’t enjoy the consequences of her actions. Jason, for whom she had sacrificed so much, wanting to marry Creusa, the princess of Corinth, abandoned Medea. Furious at his ungratefulness, she called on the gods for revenge, sent a poisoned robe as a gift to the bride, and then killed her own children and set fire to the palace. She mounted her chariot drawn by serpents and fled to Athens, where she married King Aegeus, the father of Theseus, and we will encounter her again when we discuss the adventures of that hero.

The incantations of Medea will remind the reader of those of the witches in "Macbeth." The following lines are those which seem most strikingly to recall the ancient model:

The spells of Medea will remind the reader of the witches in "Macbeth." The following lines are the ones that most vividly echo the ancient source:

    "Round about the caldron go;
     In the poisoned entrails throw.

"Round and around the cauldron we go;
     Toss in the poisoned guts.

     Fillet of a fenny snake
     In the caldron boil and bake;
     Eye of newt and toe of frog,
     Wool of bat and tongue of dog,
     Adder's fork and blind-worm's sting,
     Lizard's leg and howlet's wing:

Fillet of a marshy snake
     In the cauldron boil and bake;
     Eye of newt and toe of frog,
     Wool of bat and tongue of dog,
     Adder's fork and blind worm's sting,
     Lizard's leg and owl's wing:

     Maw of ravening salt-sea shark,
     Root of hemlock digged in the dark," etc

Mouth of a hungry saltwater shark,
     Root of hemlock pulled out in the dark," etc.

—Macbeth, Act IV, Scene 1

—Macbeth, Act 4, Scene 1

And again:

And again:

    Macbeth.—What is't you do?
    Witches,—A deed without a name.

Macbeth.—What are you doing?
    Witches,—Something that has no name.

There is another story of Medea almost too revolting for record even of a sorceress, a class of persons to whom both ancient and modern poets have been accustomed to attribute every degree of atrocity. In her flight from Colchis she had taken her young brother Absyrtus with her. Finding the pursuing vessels of Aeetes gaining upon the Argonauts, she caused the lad to be killed and his limbs to be strewn over the sea. Aeetes on reaching the place found these sorrowful traces of his murdered son; but while he tarried to collect the scattered fragments and bestow upon them an honorable interment, the Argonauts escaped.

There’s another story about Medea that’s almost too shocking to tell, even for a sorceress, a group that both ancient and modern poets have often associated with all kinds of horrors. While fleeing from Colchis, she took her young brother Absyrtus with her. Realizing that her father Aeetes's ships were catching up to the Argonauts, she ordered the boy to be killed and his body parts scattered across the sea. When Aeetes arrived at the scene, he found these tragic remnants of his murdered son; but while he delayed to gather the pieces and give them a proper burial, the Argonauts managed to escape.

In the poems of Campbell will be found a translation of one of the choruses of the tragedy of "Medea," where the poet Euripides has taken advantage of the occasion to pay a glowing tribute to Athens, his native city. It begins thus:

In Campbell's poems, you'll find a translation of one of the choruses from the tragedy "Medea," where the poet Euripides seizes the opportunity to praise Athens, his hometown. It starts like this:

    "O haggard queen! to Athens dost thou guide
       Thy glowing chariot, steeped in kindred gore;
     Or seek to hide thy damned parricide
       Where peace and justice dwell for evermore?"

"O weary queen! Are you leading your glowing chariot to Athens, stained with family blood? Or do you want to hide your cursed act of killing your own kin where peace and justice reign forever?"

CHAPTER XVIII

MELEAGER AND ATALANTA

One of the heroes of the Argonautic expedition was Meleager, son of OEneus and Althea, king and queen of Calydon. Althea, when her son was born, beheld the three destinies, who, as they spun their fatal thread, foretold that the life of the child should last no longer than a brand then burning upon the hearth. Althea seized and quenched the brand, and carefully preserved it for years, while Meleager grew to boyhood, youth, and manhood. It chanced, then, that OEneus, as he offered sacrifices to the gods, omitted to pay due honors to Diana; and she, indignant at the neglect, sent a wild boar of enormous size to lay waste the fields of Calydon. Its eyes shone with blood and fire, its bristles stood like threatening spears, its tusks were like those of Indian elephants. The growing corn was trampled, the vines and olive trees laid waste, the flocks and herds were driven in wild confusion by the slaughtering foe. All common aid seemed vain; but Meleager called on the heroes of Greece to join in a bold hunt for the ravenous monster. Theseus and his friend Pirithous, Jason, Peleus, afterwards the father of Achilles, Telamon the father of Ajax, Nestor, then a youth, but who in his age bore arms with Achilles and Ajax in the Trojan war,—these and many more joined in the enterprise. With them came Atalanta, the daughter of Iasius, king of Arcadia. A buckle of polished gold confined her vest, an ivory quiver hung on her left shoulder, and her left hand bore the bow. Her face blent feminine beauty with the best graces of martial youth. Meleager saw and loved.

One of the heroes of the Argonaut expedition was Meleager, the son of Oeneus and Althea, the king and queen of Calydon. When Althea gave birth to her son, she saw the three Fates, who, as they spun their fateful thread, predicted that his life would last no longer than a brand burning on the hearth. Althea took the brand and extinguished it, keeping it safe for years, while Meleager grew through boyhood, youth, and adulthood. Then, Oeneus, while making sacrifices to the gods, failed to honor Diana, and in her anger at the neglect, she sent a massive wild boar to devastate the fields of Calydon. Its eyes glowed with blood and fire, its bristles were like threatening spears, and its tusks resembled those of Indian elephants. The ripening corn was trampled, the vines and olive trees were destroyed, and the flocks and herds were driven into chaos by the slaughtering beast. All common help seemed useless, but Meleager called on the heroes of Greece to join him in a daring hunt for the ferocious monster. Theseus and his friend Pirithous, Jason, Peleus, who would later be the father of Achilles, Telamon, the father of Ajax, Nestor, who was still young at the time, but who would later fight alongside Achilles and Ajax in the Trojan War—these and many others joined the expedition. Along with them was Atalanta, the daughter of Iasius, the king of Arcadia. A polished gold buckle fastened her dress, an ivory quiver hung from her left shoulder, and her left hand held a bow. Her face combined feminine beauty with the best qualities of youthful vigor. Meleager saw her and fell in love.

But now already they were near the monster's lair. They stretched strong nets from tree to tree; they uncoupled their dogs, they tried to find the footprints of their quarry in the grass. From the wood was a descent to marshy ground. Here the boar, as he lay among the reeds, heard the shouts of his pursuers, and rushed forth against them. One and another is thrown down and slain. Jason throws his spear, with a prayer to Diana for success; and the favoring goddess allows the weapon to touch, but not to wound, removing the steel point of the spear in its flight. Nestor, assailed, seeks and finds safety in the branches of a tree. Telamon rushes on, but stumbling at a projecting root, falls prone. But an arrow from Atalanta at length for the first time tastes the monster's blood. It is a slight wound, but Meleager sees and joyfully proclaims it. Anceus, excited to envy by the praise given to a female, loudly proclaims his own valor, and defies alike the boar and the goddess who had sent it; but as he rushes on, the infuriated beast lays him low with a mortal wound. Theseus throws his lance, but it is turned aside by a projecting bough. The dart of Jason misses its object, and kills instead one of their own dogs. But Meleager, after one unsuccessful stroke, drives his spear into the monster's side, then rushes on and despatches him with repeated blows.

But now they were close to the monster's den. They stretched strong nets from tree to tree; they unleashed their dogs and looked for signs of their prey in the grass. From the woods, the ground sloped down to a marshy area. Here, the boar, resting among the reeds, heard the shouts of his pursuers and charged at them. One after another, they were thrown down and killed. Jason hurled his spear, praying to Diana for success; and the favoring goddess guided the weapon to strike but not to injure, removing the spear's tip mid-flight. Nestor, under attack, sought refuge in the branches of a tree. Telamon rushed forward but tripped over a protruding root and fell flat. Finally, an arrow from Atalanta struck the monster for the first time, causing a minor wound, but Meleager saw it and joyfully proclaimed it. Anceus, envious of the praise given to a woman, boasted loudly about his own bravery and challenged both the boar and the goddess who sent it; but as he charged, the furious beast struck him down with a fatal wound. Theseus threw his spear, but it was deflected by a jutting branch. Jason's dart missed the target and accidentally killed one of their own dogs. However, after one failed attempt, Meleager plunged his spear into the monster’s side and then charged in, delivering multiple fatal blows.

Then rose a shout from those around; they congratulated the conqueror, crowding to touch his hand. He, placing his foot upon the head of the slain boar, turned to Atalanta and bestowed on her the head and the rough hide which were the trophies of his success. But at this, envy excited the rest to strife. Plexippus and Toxeus, the brothers of Meleager's mother, beyond the rest opposed the gift, and snatched from the maiden the trophy she had received. Meleager, kindling with rage at the wrong done to himself, and still more at the insult offered to her whom he loved, forgot the claims of kindred, and plunged his sword into the offenders' hearts.

Then a shout erupted from those around; they congratulated the victor, crowding to shake his hand. He, stepping on the head of the slain boar, turned to Atalanta and gave her the head and the rough hide that were the trophies of his victory. But this spurred envy in the others, inciting conflict. Plexippus and Toxeus, the brothers of Meleager's mother, were particularly opposed to the gift and snatched the trophy from the maiden. Fueled by rage at the wrong done to him, and even more at the insult to the woman he loved, Meleager forgot his family ties and drove his sword into the hearts of the offenders.

As Althea bore gifts of thankfulness to the temples for the victory of her son, the bodies of her murdered brothers met her sight. She shrieks, and beats her breast, and hastens to change the garments of rejoicing for those of mourning. But when the author of the deed is known, grief gives way to the stern desire of vengeance on her son. The fatal brand, which once she rescued from the flames, the brand which the destinies had linked with Meleager's life, she brings forth, and commands a fire to be prepared. Then four times she essays to place the brand upon the pile; four times draws back, shuddering at the thought of bringing destruction on her son. The feelings of the mother and the sister contend within her. Now she is pale at the thought of the proposed deed, now flushed again with anger at the act of her son. As a vessel, driven in one direction by the wind, and in the opposite by the tide, the mind of Althea hangs suspended in uncertainty. But now the sister prevails above the mother, and she begins as she holds the fatal wood: "Turn, ye Furies, goddesses of punishment! turn to behold the sacrifice I bring! Crime must atone for crime. Shall OEneus rejoice in his victor son, while the house of Thestius is desolate? But, alas! to what deed am I borne along? Brothers forgive a mother's weakness! my hand fails me. He deserves death, but not that I should destroy him. But shall he then live, and triumph, and reign over Calydon, while you, my brothers, wander unavenged among the shades? No! thou hast lived by my gift; die, now, for thine own crime. Return the life which twice I gave thee, first at thy birth, again when I snatched this brand from the flames. O that thou hadst then died! Alas! evil is the conquest; but, brothers, ye have conquered." And, turning away her face, she threw the fatal wood upon the burning pile.

As Althea brought gifts of gratitude to the temples for her son's victory, she was met with the sight of her murdered brothers. She screamed, beat her chest, and rushed to change her celebratory clothes for mourning ones. But when she learned who was responsible, her sorrow turned into a fierce desire for revenge against her son. The fateful brand, which she had once saved from the flames and which fate had tied to Meleager's life, she brought forth and ordered a fire to be prepared. Four times she attempted to place the brand on the pyre; four times she hesitated, horrified at the thought of bringing destruction upon her son. The feelings of mother and sister battled within her. Now she was pale at the thought of the act, now flushed with anger at her son’s actions. Like a ship caught between the wind pushing it one way and the tide pulling it the other, Althea's mind hung in uncertainty. But soon, the sister's feelings overwhelmed those of the mother, and she began, holding the deadly wood: "Turn, you Furies, goddesses of punishment! Turn to witness the sacrifice I bring! Crime must be avenged with crime. Shall Oeneus rejoice in his victorious son while the house of Thestius is left in ruins? But, oh! what am I being driven to do? Brothers, forgive a mother's weakness! My hand trembles. He deserves to die, but not by my hand. But should he then live, triumph, and rule over Calydon while you, my brothers, remain unavenged in the shadows? No! You lived because of my gift; now die for your own crime. Return the life I gave you twice, first at your birth and again when I snatched this brand from the flames. Oh, if only you had died then! Alas! the victory is bitter; but, brothers, you have conquered." And, turning away her face, she threw the deadly wood onto the burning pyre.

It gave, or seemed to give, a deadly groan. Meleager, absent and unknowing of the cause, felt a sudden pang. He burns, and only by courageous pride conquers the pain which destroys him. He mourns only that he perishes by a bloodless and unhonored death. With his last breath he calls upon his aged father, his brother, and his fond sisters, upon his beloved Atalanta, and upon his mother, the unknown cause of his fate. The flames increase, and with them the pain of the hero. Now both subside; now both are quenched. The brand is ashes, and the life of Meleager is breathed forth to the wandering winds.

It let out what sounded like a deadly groan. Meleager, who was absent and unaware of the reason, felt a sudden sharp pain. He burns, and only through courageous pride does he manage to conquer the pain that is destroying him. He laments only that he is facing a death without honor and without bloodshed. With his last breath, he calls out for his aging father, his brother, his beloved sisters, his cherished Atalanta, and his mother, the unknown reason for his fate. The flames grow stronger, and with them, so does the hero's pain. Now both the flames and the pain die down; now both are extinguished. The brand turns to ash, and Meleager's life is released to the wandering winds.

Althea, when the deed was done, laid violent hands upon herself. The sisters of Meleager mourned their brother with uncontrollable grief; till Diana, pitying the sorrows of the house that once had aroused her anger, turned them into birds.

Althea, after carrying out the act, hurt herself. Meleager's sisters grieved for their brother with overwhelming sorrow, until Diana, feeling compassion for the family's pain that had once angered her, transformed them into birds.

ATALANTA

The innocent cause of so much sorrow was a maiden whose face you might truly say was boyish for a girl, yet too girlish for a boy. Her fortune had been told, and it was to this effect: "Atalanta, do not marry; marriage will be your ruin." Terrified by this oracle, she fled the society of men, and devoted herself to the sports of the chase. To all suitors (for she had many) she imposed a condition which was generally effectual in relieving her of their persecutions,—"I will be the prize of him who shall conquer me in the race; but death must be the penalty of all who try and fail." In spite of this hard condition some would try. Hippomenes was to be judge of the race. "Can it be possible that any will be so rash as to risk so much for a wife?" said he. But when he saw her lay aside her robe for the race, he changed his mind, and said, "Pardon me, youths, I knew not the prize you were competing for." As he surveyed them he wished them all to be beaten, and swelled with envy of any one that seemed at all likely to win. While such were his thoughts, the virgin darted forward. As she ran she looked more beautiful than ever. The breezes seemed to give wings to her feet; her hair flew over her shoulders, and the gay fringe of her garment fluttered behind her. A ruddy hue tinged the whiteness of her skin, such as a crimson curtain casts on a marble wall. All her competitors were distanced, and were put to death without mercy. Hippomenes, not daunted by this result, fixing his eyes on the virgin, said, "Why boast of beating those laggards? I offer myself for the contest." Atalanta looked at him with a pitying countenance, and hardly knew whether she would rather conquer him or not. "What god can tempt one so young and handsome to throw himself away? I pity him, not for his beauty (yet he is beautiful), but for his youth. I wish he would give up the race, or if he will be so mad, I hope he may outrun me." While she hesitates, revolving these thoughts, the spectators grow impatient for the race, and her father prompts her to prepare. Then Hippomenes addressed a prayer to Venus: "Help me, Venus, for you have led me on." Venus heard and was propitious.

The innocent source of so much sadness was a girl whose face could be described as boyish for a girl, yet too girlish for a boy. Her fate had been predicted: "Atalanta, don’t marry; marriage will ruin you." Frightened by this prophecy, she escaped the company of men and dedicated herself to hunting. To all her suitors (and there were many), she made a rule that usually kept them at bay: "I will belong to the one who beats me in a race; but anyone who tries and fails will face death." Despite this harsh condition, some still attempted it. Hippomenes was chosen to oversee the race. "Could anyone be foolish enough to risk so much for a wife?" he wondered. But when he saw her take off her robe to prepare for the race, he changed his mind and said, "My apologies, guys, I didn’t realize what was at stake." As he watched them, he wished all of them would lose and felt envious of anyone who appeared capable of winning. While he was thinking this, the young woman took off running. As she raced, she looked more beautiful than ever. The breezes seemed to give her speed; her hair flowed over her shoulders, and the bright fringe of her outfit swayed behind her. A rosy glow tinted the fairness of her skin, like a crimson curtain against a marble wall. All her competitors fell behind and were executed mercilessly. Unfazed by this outcome, Hippomenes focused his gaze on the girl and said, "Why brag about beating those slowpokes? I’m stepping up for the challenge." Atalanta looked at him with sympathy and was torn between wanting to win or not. "What god can tempt such a young and handsome guy to throw everything away? I feel sorry for him, not for his looks (though he is attractive), but for his youth. I wish he’d back out, or if he’s going to be so reckless, I hope he can beat me." As she hesitated, considering these thoughts, the crowd grew restless for the race, and her father encouraged her to get ready. Then Hippomenes prayed to Venus: "Help me, Venus, because you’ve brought me here." Venus listened and was favorable.

In the garden of her temple, in her own island of Cyprus, is a tree with yellow leaves and yellow branches and golden fruit. Hence she gathered three golden apples, and, unseen by any one else, gave them to Hippomenes, and told him how to use them. The signal is given; each starts from the goal and skims over the sand. So light their tread, you would almost have thought they might run over the river surface or over the waving grain without sinking. The cries of the spectators cheered Hippomenes,—"Now, now, do your best! haste, haste! you gain on her! relax not! one more effort!" It was doubtful whether the youth or the maiden heard these cries with the greater pleasure. But his breath began to fail him, his throat was dry, the goal yet far off. At that moment he threw down one of the golden apples. The virgin was all amazement. She stopped to pick it up. Hippomenes shot ahead. Shouts burst forth from all sides. She redoubled her efforts, and soon overtook him. Again he threw an apple. She stopped again, but again came up with him. The goal was near; one chance only remained. "Now, goddess," said he, "prosper your gift!" and threw the last apple off at one side. She looked at it, and hesitated; Venus impelled her to turn aside for it. She did so, and was vanquished. The youth carried off his prize.

In the garden of her temple, on her own island of Cyprus, there’s a tree with yellow leaves, yellow branches, and golden fruit. She picked three golden apples and, unseen by anyone else, gave them to Hippomenes, showing him how to use them. The signal was given; they both took off from the starting line, gliding over the sand. They moved so lightly that it seemed they could run over the surface of the river or through the waving grain without sinking. The cheers from the crowd encouraged Hippomenes—“Now, now, give it your all! Hurry, hurry! You’re gaining on her! Don’t let up! Just one more push!” It was hard to tell who enjoyed the cheers more, the young man or the maiden. But his energy began to fade, his throat was dry, and the finish line was still far away. At that moment, he tossed one of the golden apples aside. The maiden was astonished and stopped to pick it up. Hippomenes took the lead. Cheers erupted from all directions. She pushed herself harder and soon caught up with him again. He threw another apple. She stopped once more to collect it, but again she quickly caught up to him. The finish line was close; only one chance remained. “Now, goddess,” he said, “please bless your gift!” and tossed the last apple to the side. She glanced at it, hesitated; Venus urged her to go after it. She did, and in doing so, was defeated. The young man claimed his prize.

But the lovers were so full of their own happiness that they forgot to pay due honor to Venus; and the goddess was provoked at their ingratitude. She caused them to give offence to Cybele. That powerful goddess was not to be insulted with impunity. She took from them their human form and turned them into animals of characters resembling their own: of the huntress-heroine, triumphing in the blood of her lovers, she made a lioness, and of her lord and master a lion, and yoked them to her car, where they are still to be seen in all representations, in statuary or painting, of the goddess Cybele.

But the lovers were so caught up in their own happiness that they forgot to show proper respect to Venus, and the goddess was angered by their ingratitude. She made them offend Cybele. That powerful goddess did not take insults lightly. She stripped them of their human forms and transformed them into animals that mirrored their own personalities: the huntress-heroine, thriving on the blood of her lovers, became a lioness, and her lord and master turned into a lion, and she harnessed them to her chariot, where they can still be seen in all depictions, whether in sculpture or paintings, of the goddess Cybele.

Cybele is the Latin name of the goddess called by the Greeks Rhea and Ops. She was the wife of Cronos and mother of Zeus. In works of art she exhibits the matronly air which distinguishes Juno and Ceres. Sometimes she is veiled, and seated on a throne with lions at her side, at other times riding in a chariot drawn by lions. She wears a mural crown, that is, a crown whose rim is carved in the form of towers and battlements. Her priests were called Corybantes.

Cybele is the Latin name for the goddess known to the Greeks as Rhea and Ops. She was the wife of Cronos and the mother of Zeus. In art, she shows the motherly presence that characterizes Juno and Ceres. Sometimes she is depicted as veiled and seated on a throne with lions by her side, while at other times, she is seen riding in a chariot pulled by lions. She wears a mural crown, which is a crown with a rim shaped like towers and battlements. Her priests were called Corybantes.

Byron, in describing the city of Venice, which is built on a low island in the Adriatic Sea, borrows an illustration from Cybele:

Byron, while describing the city of Venice, which is located on a low island in the Adriatic Sea, uses a comparison from Cybele:

    "She looks a sea-Cybele fresh from ocean,
     Rising with her tiara of proud towers
     At airy distance, with majestic motion,
     A ruler of the waters and their powers."

"She looks like a sea goddess freshly emerged from the ocean,
     Rising with her crown of towering buildings
     At a lofty distance, moving gracefully,
     As a queen of the waters and their forces."

—Childe Harold, IV.

—Childe Harold, IV.

In Moore's "Rhymes on the Road," the poet, speaking of Alpine scenery, alludes to the story of Atalanta and Hippomenes thus:

In Moore's "Rhymes on the Road," the poet, referring to the beautiful Alpine scenery, makes a reference to the story of Atalanta and Hippomenes like this:

    "Even here, in this region of wonders, I find
     That light-footed Fancy leaves Truth far behind,
     Or at least, like Hippomenes, turns her astray
     By the golden illusions he flings in her way."

"Even here, in this amazing place, I find
     That whimsical Imagination often outpaces Reality,
     Or at least, like Hippomenes, leads her off course
     With the golden illusions he throws in her path."

CHAPTER XIX

HERCULES—HEBE AND GANYMEDE
HERCULES

Hercules was the son of Jupiter and Alcmena. As Juno was always hostile to the offspring of her husband by mortal mothers, she declared war against Hercules from his birth. She sent two serpents to destroy him as he lay in his cradle, but the precocious infant strangled them with his own hands. He was, however, by the arts of Juno rendered subject to Eurystheus and compelled to perform all his commands. Eurystheus enjoined upon him a succession of desperate adventures, which are called the "Twelve Labors of Hercules." The first was the fight with the Nemean lion. The valley of Nemea was infested by a terrible lion. Eurystheus ordered Hercules to bring him the skin of this monster. After using in vain his club and arrows against the lion, Hercules strangled the animal with his hands. He returned carrying the dead lion on his shoulders; but Eurystheus was so frightened at the sight of it and at this proof of the prodigious strength of the hero, that he ordered him to deliver the account of his exploits in future outside the town.

Hercules was the son of Jupiter and Alcmena. Since Juno was always hostile to her husband's children with mortal women, she declared war on Hercules from the moment he was born. She sent two snakes to kill him in his cradle, but the little baby strangled them with his bare hands. However, due to Juno's machinations, he became subject to Eurystheus and had to follow all his orders. Eurystheus tasked him with a series of dangerous adventures, known as the "Twelve Labors of Hercules." The first labor was to fight the Nemean lion. The valley of Nemea was terrorized by a fearsome lion. Eurystheus instructed Hercules to bring him the lion's skin. After unsuccessfully trying to defeat the lion with his club and arrows, Hercules ultimately strangled it with his hands. He returned with the dead lion draped over his shoulders; but Eurystheus was so terrified by the sight and by Hercules' incredible strength that he ordered him to recount his feats outside the city from then on.

His next labor was the slaughter of the Hydra. This monster ravaged the country of Argos, and dwelt in a swamp near the well of Amymone. This well had been discovered by Amymone when the country was suffering from drought, and the story was that Neptune, who loved her, had permitted her to touch the rock with his trident, and a spring of three outlets burst forth. Here the Hydra took up his position, and Hercules was sent to destroy him. The Hydra had nine heads, of which the middle one was immortal. Hercules struck off its heads with his club, but in the place of the head knocked off, two new ones grew forth each time. At length with the assistance of his faithful servant Iolaus, he burned away the heads of the Hydra, and buried the ninth or immortal one under a huge rock.

His next task was to slay the Hydra. This monster terrorized the land of Argos and lived in a swamp close to the spring of Amymone. Amymone had found this spring when the area was suffering a drought, and the story goes that Neptune, who was enamored with her, allowed her to touch the rock with his trident, causing a spring with three streams to burst out. The Hydra settled in this spot, and Hercules was sent to kill it. The Hydra had nine heads, with the middle one being immortal. Hercules used his club to smash off its heads, but for each head he destroyed, two more grew back. Eventually, with the help of his loyal servant Iolaus, he burned the Hydra's heads and buried the ninth, the immortal one, under a massive rock.

Another labor was the cleaning of the Augean stables. Augeas, king of Elis, had a herd of three thousand oxen, whose stalls had not been cleansed for thirty years. Hercules brought the rivers Alpheus and Peneus through them, and cleansed them thoroughly in one day.

Another task was cleaning the Augean stables. Augeas, the king of Elis, had a herd of three thousand oxen whose stalls hadn’t been cleaned in thirty years. Hercules diverted the rivers Alpheus and Peneus through them and cleaned them out completely in just one day.

His next labor was of a more delicate kind. Admeta, the daughter of Eurystheus, longed to obtain the girdle of the queen of the Amazons, and Eurystheus ordered Hercules to go and get it. The Amazons were a nation of women. They were very warlike and held several flourishing cities. It was their custom to bring up only the female children; the boys were either sent away to the neighboring nations or put to death. Hercules was accompanied by a number of volunteers, and after various adventures at last reached the country of the Amazons. Hippolyta, the queen, received him kindly, and consented to yield him her girdle, but Juno, taking the form of an Amazon, went and persuaded the rest that the strangers were carrying off their queen. They instantly armed and came in great numbers down to the ship. Hercules, thinking that Hippolyta had acted treacherously, slew her, and taking her girdle made sail homewards.

His next task was more sensitive. Admeta, the daughter of Eurystheus, wanted the girdle of the queen of the Amazons, and Eurystheus told Hercules to go and get it. The Amazons were a nation of warrior women with several prosperous cities. They only raised female children; the boys were either sent away to neighboring nations or killed. Hercules was joined by a group of volunteers, and after various adventures, he finally reached the land of the Amazons. Hippolyta, the queen, welcomed him and agreed to give him her girdle, but Juno, disguised as an Amazon, convinced the others that the strangers were trying to abduct their queen. They quickly armed themselves and rushed to the ship in large numbers. Thinking that Hippolyta had betrayed him, Hercules killed her, took her girdle, and set sail for home.

Another task enjoined him was to bring to Eurystheus the oxen of Geryon, a monster with three bodies, who dwelt in the island Erytheia (the red), so called because it lay at the west, under the rays of the setting sun. This description is thought to apply to Spain, of which Geryon was king. After traversing various countries, Hercules reached at length the frontiers of Libya and Europe, where he raised the two mountains of Calpe and Abyla, as monuments of his progress, or, according to another account, rent one mountain into two and left half on each side, forming the straits of Gibraltar, the two mountains being called the Pillars of Hercules. The oxen were guarded by the giant Eurytion and his two-headed dog, but Hercules killed the giant and his dog and brought away the oxen in safety to Eurystheus.

Another task assigned to him was to bring the oxen of Geryon, a monster with three bodies, who lived on the island of Erytheia (the red), named for its location to the west, under the rays of the setting sun. This description is believed to refer to Spain, where Geryon was king. After traveling through various lands, Hercules eventually reached the borders of Libya and Europe, where he raised the two mountains of Calpe and Abyla as monuments of his journey, or according to another account, split one mountain into two and left half on each side, creating the straits of Gibraltar, with the two mountains called the Pillars of Hercules. The oxen were guarded by the giant Eurytion and his two-headed dog, but Hercules killed the giant and his dog and safely brought the oxen back to Eurystheus.

The most difficult labor of all was getting the golden apples of the Hesperides, for Hercules did not know where to find them. These were the apples which Juno had received at her wedding from the goddess of the Earth, and which she had intrusted to the keeping of the daughters of Hesperus, assisted by a watchful dragon. After various adventures Hercules arrived at Mount Atlas in Africa. Atlas was one of the Titans who had warred against the gods, and after they were subdued, Atlas was condemned to bear on his shoulders the weight of the heavens. He was the father of the Hesperides, and Hercules thought might, if any one could, find the apples and bring them to him. But how to send Atlas away from his post, or bear up the heavens while he was gone? Hercules took the burden on his own shoulders, and sent Atlas to seek the apples. He returned with them, and though somewhat reluctantly, took his burden upon his shoulders again, and let Hercules return with the apples to Eurystheus.

The hardest task of all was getting the golden apples of the Hesperides because Hercules didn’t know where to find them. These were the apples that Juno had received at her wedding from the goddess of the Earth, and she had entrusted them to the daughters of Hesperus, who were helped by a watchful dragon. After various adventures, Hercules arrived at Mount Atlas in Africa. Atlas was one of the Titans who had fought against the gods, and after they were defeated, he was cursed to carry the weight of the heavens on his shoulders. He was the father of the Hesperides, and Hercules thought that if anyone could help him find the apples, it would be Atlas. But how could he send Atlas away from his post or hold up the heavens while he was gone? Hercules took the burden on his own shoulders and sent Atlas to look for the apples. Atlas returned with them and, although somewhat reluctantly, took the burden back on his shoulders, allowing Hercules to go back with the apples to Eurystheus.

Milton, in his "Comus," makes the Hesperides the daughters of
Hesperus and nieces of Atlas:

Milton, in his "Comus," refers to the Hesperides as the daughters of Hesperus and nieces of Atlas:

   "… amidst the gardens fair
    Of Hesperus and his daughters three,
    That sing about the golden tree."

"… in the lovely gardens
    Of Hesperus and his three daughters,
    Who sing about the golden tree."

The poets, led by the analogy of the lovely appearance of the western sky at sunset, viewed the west as a region of brightness and glory. Hence they placed in it the Isles of the Blest, the ruddy Isle Erythea, on which the bright oxen of Geryon were pastured, and the Isle of the Hesperides. The apples are supposed by some to be the oranges of Spain, of which the Greeks had heard some obscure accounts.

The poets, inspired by the beautiful sight of the western sky at sunset, saw the west as a place of light and glory. Because of this, they imagined the Isles of the Blest there, including the red Isle Erythea, where Geryon’s bright oxen grazed, and the Isle of the Hesperides. Some believe that the apples mentioned were actually the oranges from Spain, which the Greeks had heard vague stories about.

A celebrated exploit of Hercules was his victory over Antaeus. Antaeus, the son of Terra, the Earth, was a mighty giant and wrestler, whose strength was invincible so long as he remained in contact with his mother Earth. He compelled all strangers who came to his country to wrestle with him, on condition that if conquered (as they all were) they should be put to death. Hercules encountered him, and finding that it was of no avail to throw him, for he always rose with renewed strength from every fall, he lifted him up from the earth and strangled him in the air.

A famous feat of Hercules was his triumph over Antaeus. Antaeus, the son of Earth, was a powerful giant and wrestler, whose strength was unbeatable as long as he stayed in touch with his mother Earth. He forced all newcomers to his land to wrestle with him, under the condition that if they were defeated (which they always were), they would be killed. Hercules faced him and realized that throwing him was pointless, as Antaeus always got back up stronger after every fall. So, he lifted him off the ground and strangled him in the air.

Cacus was a huge giant, who inhabited a cave on Mount Aventine, and plundered the surrounding country. When Hercules was driving home the oxen of Geryon, Cacus stole part of the cattle, while the hero slept. That their footprints might not serve to show where they had been driven, he dragged them backward by their tails to his cave; so their tracks all seemed to show that they had gone in the opposite direction. Hercules was deceived by this stratagem, and would have failed to find his oxen, if it had not happened that in driving the remainder of the herd past the cave where the stolen ones were concealed, those within began to low, and were thus discovered. Cacus was slain by Hercules.

Cacus was a huge giant who lived in a cave on Mount Aventine and raided the nearby area. When Hercules was bringing home the cattle of Geryon, Cacus stole some of the cows while the hero was asleep. To mislead anyone tracking them, he dragged them backward by their tails into his cave, making it look like they had gone the other way. Hercules was tricked by this plan and would have lost his cattle if he hadn't happened to drive the rest of the herd past the cave where the stolen ones were hidden. The cows inside began to moo, which helped Hercules find them. Cacus was killed by Hercules.

The last exploit we shall record was bringing Cerberus from the lower world. Hercules descended into Hades, accompanied by Mercury and Minerva. He obtained permission from Pluto to carry Cerberus to the upper air, provided he could do it without the use of weapons; and in spite of the monster's struggling, he seized him, held him fast, and carried him to Eurystheus, and afterwards brought him back again. When he was in Hades he obtained the liberty of Theseus, his admirer and imitator, who had been detained a prisoner there for an unsuccessful attempt to carry off Proserpine.

The last adventure we’ll talk about is when Hercules brought Cerberus up from the underworld. He went down to Hades with Mercury and Minerva. He got permission from Pluto to take Cerberus to the surface, as long as he did it without weapons. Despite the monster’s struggles, he grabbed him, held on tight, and brought him to Eurystheus before taking him back again. While he was in Hades, he also freed Theseus, his fan and follower, who had been trapped there for a failed attempt to kidnap Proserpine.

Hercules in a fit of madness killed his friend Iphitus, and was condemned for this offence to become the slave of Queen Omphale for three years. While in this service the hero's nature seemed changed. He lived effeminately, wearing at times the dress of a woman, and spinning wool with the hand-maidens of Omphale, while the queen wore his lion's skin. When this service was ended he married Dejanira and lived in peace with her three years. On one occasion as he was travelling with his wife, they came to a river, across which the Centaur Nessus carried travellers for a stated fee. Hercules himself forded the river, but gave Dejanira to Nessus to be carried across. Nessus attempted to run away with her, but Hercules heard her cries and shot an arrow into the heart of Nessus. The dying Centaur told Dejanira to take a portion of his blood and keep it, as it might be used as a charm to preserve the love of her husband.

Hercules, in a fit of madness, killed his friend Iphitus and was sentenced for this crime to serve as the slave of Queen Omphale for three years. During this time, the hero seemed to change. He lived in a more effeminate way, sometimes wearing women's clothing and spinning wool with Omphale's handmaidens, while the queen donned his lion’s skin. Once his service was over, he married Dejanira and lived with her peacefully for three years. One day, while traveling with his wife, they reached a river where the Centaur Nessus charged a fee to carry travelers across. Hercules forded the river himself but gave Dejanira to Nessus to be taken over. Nessus tried to abduct her, but Hercules heard her screams and shot an arrow into Nessus's heart. As the dying Centaur spoke, he told Dejanira to take some of his blood and keep it, claiming it could be used as a charm to ensure her husband's love.

Dejanira did so and before long fancied she had occasion to use it. Hercules in one of his conquests had taken prisoner a fair maiden, named Iole, of whom he seemed more fond than Dejanira approved. When Hercules was about to offer sacrifices to the gods in honor of his victory, he sent to his wife for a white robe to use on the occasion. Dejanira, thinking it a good opportunity to try her love-spell, steeped the garment in the blood of Nessus. We are to suppose she took care to wash out all traces of it, but the magic power remained, and as soon as the garment became warm on the body of Hercules the poison penetrated into all his limbs and caused him the most intense agony. In his frenzy he seized Lichas, who had brought him the fatal robe, and hurled him into the sea. He wrenched off the garment, but it stuck to his flesh, and with it he tore away whole pieces of his body. In this state he embarked on board a ship and was conveyed home. Dejanira, on seeing what she had unwittingly done, hung herself. Hercules, prepared to die, ascended Mount Oeta, where he built a funeral pile of trees, gave his bow and arrows to Philoctetes, and laid himself down on the pile, his head resting on his club, and his lion's skin spread over him. With a countenance as serene as if he were taking his place at a festal board he commanded Philoctetes to apply the torch. The flames spread apace and soon invested the whole mass.

Dejanira did so and soon thought she had a reason to use it. Hercules, during one of his conquests, had captured a beautiful maiden named Iole, who he seemed to favor more than Dejanira liked. When Hercules was about to offer sacrifices to the gods to celebrate his victory, he sent for a white robe to wear on the occasion. Dejanira, seeing this as a good chance to try her love-spell, soaked the garment in the blood of Nessus. We assume she was careful to wash out all traces of it, but the magic power remained, and as soon as the robe warmed against Hercules's body, the poison seeped into his limbs, causing him excruciating pain. In his rage, he grabbed Lichas, who had brought him the cursed robe, and threw him into the sea. He ripped the robe off, but it clung to his skin, tearing away chunks of his flesh. In this condition, he boarded a ship to return home. Dejanira, realizing what she had accidentally done, hanged herself. Hercules, ready to die, ascended Mount Oeta, where he built a funeral pyre from trees, gave his bow and arrows to Philoctetes, and lay down on the pyre, resting his head on his club, with his lion's skin draped over him. With a calm demeanor as if he were taking a seat at a feast, he instructed Philoctetes to light the torch. The flames quickly spread and soon engulfed the entire structure.

Milton thus alludes to the frenzy of Hercules:

Milton refers to the madness of Hercules:

   "As when Alcides, from Oechalia crowned
    With conquest, felt the envenomed robe, and tore,
    Through pain, up by the roots Thessalian pines
    And Lichas from the top of Oeta threw
    Into the Euboic Sea."

"As when Hercules, crowned with victory from Oechalia,
felt the poisoned robe and, in agony, pulled up
Thessalian pines by the roots
and threw Lichas from the peak of Oeta
into the Euboic Sea."

[Footnote: Alcides, a name of Hercules.]

[Footnote: Alcides, another name for Hercules.]

The gods themselves felt troubled at seeing the champion of the earth so brought to his end. But Jupiter with cheerful countenance thus addressed them: "I am pleased to see your concern, my princes, and am gratified to perceive that I am the ruler of a loyal people, and that my son enjoys your favor. For although your interest in him arises from his noble deeds, yet it is not the less gratifying to me. But now I say to you, Fear not. He who conquered all else is not to be conquered by those flames which you see blazing on Mount Oeta. Only his mother's share in him can perish; what he derived from me is immortal. I shall take him, dead to earth, to the heavenly shores, and I require of you all to receive him kindly. If any of you feel grieved at his attaining this honor, yet no one can deny that he has deserved it." The gods all gave their assent; Juno only heard the closing words with some displeasure that she should be so particularly pointed at, yet not enough to make her regret the determination of her husband. So when the flames had consumed the mother's share of Hercules, the diviner part, instead of being injured thereby, seemed to start forth with new vigor, to assume a more lofty port and a more awful dignity. Jupiter enveloped him in a cloud, and took him up in a four-horse chariot to dwell among the stars. As he took his place in heaven, Atlas felt the added weight.

The gods themselves were troubled to see the champion of the earth brought to his end. But Jupiter, with a cheerful face, addressed them: "I'm glad to see your concern, my princes, and it makes me happy to know I rule over loyal people, and that my son has your favor. While I appreciate that your interest in him comes from his noble deeds, it's still gratifying to me. So now I say to you, don’t be afraid. He who conquered everything else will not be defeated by the flames you see blazing on Mount Oeta. Only the part of him that belongs to his mother can perish; what he got from me is immortal. I will take him, dead to earth, to the heavenly shores, and I ask you all to welcome him kindly. If any of you feel sorrow at his gaining this honor, no one can deny he deserves it." The gods all agreed; Juno, however, felt a bit displeased at being singled out, but not enough to regret her husband's decision. So when the flames had consumed Hercules’ maternal part, the divine part seemed to emerge with renewed vigor, taking on a more majestic stature and a more awesome dignity. Jupiter wrapped him in a cloud and took him up in a four-horse chariot to live among the stars. As he took his place in heaven, Atlas felt the added weight.

Juno, now reconciled to him, gave him her daughter Hebe in marriage.

Juno, now at peace with him, married her daughter Hebe to him.

The poet Schiller, in one of his pieces called the "Ideal and Life," illustrates the contrast between the practical and the imaginative in some beautiful stanzas, of which the last two may be thus translated:

The poet Schiller, in one of his works called the "Ideal and Life," shows the difference between the practical and the imaginative in some beautiful stanzas, of which the last two can be translated like this:

   "Deep degraded to a coward's slave,
    Endless contests bore Alcides brave,
    Through the thorny path of suffering led;
    Slew the Hydra, crushed the lion's might,
    Threw himself, to bring his friend to light,
    Living, in the skiff that bears the dead.
    All the torments, every toil of earth
    Juno's hatred on him could impose,
    Well he bore them, from his fated birth
    To life's grandly mournful close.

"Deeply degraded to a coward's slave,
    Endless challenges wore down brave Alcides,
    Led through the painful path of suffering;
    Killed the Hydra, crushed the lion's strength,
    Threw himself in a boat to save his friend,
    Living, in the skiff that carries the dead.
    All the torments, every hardship on earth
    Juno's hatred could throw at him,
    He endured them well, from his destined birth
    To life's grandly sorrowful end.

   "Till the god, the earthly part forsaken,
    From the man in flames asunder taken,
    Drank the heavenly ether's purer breath.
    Joyous in the new unwonted lightness,
    Soared he upwards to celestial brightness,
    Earth's dark heavy burden lost in death.
    High Olympus gives harmonious greeting
    To the hall where reigns his sire adored;
    Youth's bright goddess, with a blush at meeting,
    Gives the nectar to her lord."

"Until the god, leaving behind his earthly side,
    Was torn from the man engulfed in flames,
    He breathed in the pure air of the heavens.
    Joyful in this new, unfamiliar lightness,
    He soared upwards to celestial radiance,
    Earth's heavy burdens lost in death.
    High Olympus greets him with harmony
    In the hall where his beloved father reigns;
    The radiant goddess of youth, blushing at their encounter,
    Offers nectar to her lord."

—S. G. B.
HEBE AND GANYMEDE

Hebe, the daughter of Juno, and goddess of youth, was cup-bearer to the gods. The usual story is that she resigned her office on becoming the wife of Hercules. But there is another statement which our countryman Crawford, the sculptor, has adopted in his group of Hebe and Ganymede, now in the Athenaeum gallery. According to this, Hebe was dismissed from her office in consequence of a fall which she met with one day when in attendance on the gods. Her successor was Ganymede, a Trojan boy, whom Jupiter, in the disguise of an eagle, seized and carried off from the midst of his playfellows on Mount Ida, bore up to heaven, and installed in the vacant place.

Hebe, the daughter of Juno and the goddess of youth, served as the cup-bearer for the gods. The common story is that she gave up her role when she married Hercules. However, there’s an alternative account that our fellow countryman Crawford, the sculptor, incorporated in his artwork of Hebe and Ganymede, which is currently in the Athenaeum gallery. In this version, Hebe was removed from her position after she had a fall while serving the gods. Her replacement was Ganymede, a Trojan boy, whom Jupiter, disguised as an eagle, snatched away from his friends on Mount Ida, took up to heaven, and appointed to the open position.

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," describes among the decorations on the walls a picture representing this legend:

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," describes among the decorations on the walls a picture representing this legend:

   "There, too, flushed Ganymede, his rosy thigh
      Half buried in the eagle's down,
    Sole as a flying star shot through the sky
      Above the pillared town."

"There, too, blushed Ganymede, his pink thigh
      Half buried in the eagle's feathers,
    Alone like a shooting star darting through the sky
      Above the columned city."

And in Shelley's "Prometheus" Jupiter calls to his cup-bearer thus:

And in Shelley's "Prometheus," Jupiter calls to his cupbearer like this:

   "Pour forth heaven's wine, Idaean Ganymede,
      And let it fill the Daedal cups like fire."

"Pour out heaven's wine, Idaean Ganymede,
      And let it fill the crafted cups like fire."

The beautiful legend of the "Choice of Hercules" may be found in the "Tatler," No. 97.

The amazing story of the "Choice of Hercules" can be found in the "Tatler," No. 97.

CHAPTER XX

THESEUS—DAEDALUS—CASTOR AND POLLUX
THESEUS

Theseus was the son of Aegeus, king of Athens, and of Aethra, daughter of the king of Troezen. He was brought up at Troezen, and when arrived at manhood was to proceed to Athens and present himself to his father. Aegeus on parting from Aethra, before the birth of his son, placed his sword and shoes under a large stone and directed her to send his son to him when he became strong enough to roll away the stone and take them from under it. When she thought the time had come, his mother led Theseus to the stone, and he removed it with ease and took the sword and shoes. As the roads were infested with robbers, his grandfather pressed him earnestly to take the shorter and safer way to his father's country—by sea; but the youth, feeling in himself the spirit and the soul of a hero, and eager to signalize himself like Hercules, with whose fame all Greece then rang, by destroying the evil-doers and monsters that oppressed the country, determined on the more perilous and adventurous journey by land.

Theseus was the son of Aegeus, the king of Athens, and Aethra, the daughter of the king of Troezen. He grew up in Troezen and, when he became an adult, was set to travel to Athens to meet his father. Before leaving Aethra, Aegeus hid his sword and sandals under a heavy stone and told her to send their son to him once he was strong enough to move the stone and retrieve them. When Aethra believed it was the right time, she brought Theseus to the stone, and he easily lifted it and took the sword and sandals. Since the roads were dangerous due to bandits, his grandfather strongly urged him to take the shorter and safer route to his father's kingdom by sea. However, feeling the heart and spirit of a hero, and wanting to make a name for himself like Hercules, who was famous throughout Greece at the time, Theseus chose the riskier and more adventurous journey over land.

His first day's journey brought him to Epidaurus, where dwelt a man named Periphetes, a son of Vulcan. This ferocious savage always went armed with a club of iron, and all travellers stood in terror of his violence. When he saw Theseus approach he assailed him, but speedily fell beneath the blows of the young hero, who took possession of his club and bore it ever afterwards as a memorial of his first victory.

His first day of traveling brought him to Epidaurus, where a man named Periphetes lived, a son of Vulcan. This fierce brute was always armed with an iron club, and all travelers feared his violence. When he saw Theseus coming, he attacked him, but quickly fell to the strikes of the young hero, who took his club and kept it as a reminder of his first victory.

Several similar contests with the petty tyrants and marauders of the country followed, in all of which Theseus was victorious. One of these evil-doers was called Procrustes, or the Stretcher. He had an iron bedstead, on which he used to tie all travellers who fell into his hands. If they were shorter than the bed, he stretched their limbs to make them fit it; if they were longer than the bed, he lopped off a portion. Theseus served him as he had served others.

Several similar contests against the petty tyrants and robbers of the land followed, in which Theseus emerged victorious each time. One of these villains was named Procrustes, or the Stretcher. He had an iron bed on which he would tie all travelers who fell into his grasp. If they were shorter than the bed, he would stretch their limbs to fit it; if they were longer, he would chop off a part of them. Theseus dealt with him just as he had dealt with the others.

Having overcome all the perils of the road, Theseus at length reached Athens, where new dangers awaited him. Medea, the sorceress, who had fled from Corinth after her separation from Jason, had become the wife of Aegeus, the father of Theseus. Knowing by her arts who he was, and fearing the loss of her influence with her husband if Theseus should be acknowledged as his son, she filled the mind of Aegeus with suspicions of the young stranger, and induced him to present him a cup of poison; but at the moment when Theseus stepped forward to take it, the sight of the sword which he wore discovered to his father who he was, and prevented the fatal draught. Medea, detected in her arts, fled once more from deserved punishment, and arrived in Asia, where the country afterwards called Media received its name from her, Theseus was acknowledged by his father, and declared his successor.

Having survived all the dangers on his journey, Theseus finally arrived in Athens, where new threats awaited him. Medea, the sorceress who had escaped from Corinth after her split from Jason, had become the wife of Aegeus, Theseus's father. Knowing through her magic who he was, and fearing the loss of her influence with her husband if Theseus were recognized as his son, she filled Aegeus's mind with doubts about the young stranger and convinced him to offer him a cup of poison. However, just as Theseus stepped forward to take it, the sight of the sword he wore revealed his identity to his father and prevented the deadly drink. Medea, exposed in her schemes, fled once again from deserved punishment and made her way to Asia, where the region later known as Media was named after her. Theseus was acknowledged by his father and named his successor.

The Athenians were at that time in deep affliction, on account of the tribute which they were forced to pay to Minos, king of Crete. This tribute consisted of seven youths and seven maidens, who were sent every year to be devoured by the Minotaur, a monster with a bull's body and a human head. It was exceedingly strong and fierce, and was kept in a labyrinth constructed by Daedalus, so artfully contrived that whoever was enclosed in it could by no means, find his way out unassisted. Here the Minotaur roamed, and was fed with human victims.

The Athenians were really suffering back then because of the tribute they had to pay to Minos, the king of Crete. This tribute included seven young men and seven young women, who were sent each year to be devoured by the Minotaur, a monster with a bull's body and a human head. It was incredibly strong and fierce, and it was kept in a labyrinth built by Daedalus, so cleverly designed that anyone trapped inside could never find their way out without help. The Minotaur roamed here and was fed human victims.

Theseus resolved to deliver his countrymen from this calamity, or to die in the attempt. Accordingly, when the time of sending off the tribute came, and the youths and maidens were, according to custom, drawn by lot to be sent, he offered himself as one of the victims, in spite of the entreaties of his father. The ship departed under black sails, as usual, which Theseus promised his father to change for white, in case of his returning victorious. When they arrived in Crete, the youths and maidens were exhibited before Minos; and Ariadne, the daughter of the king, being present, became deeply enamored of Theseus, by whom her love was readily returned. She furnished him with a sword, with which to encounter the Minotaur, and with a clew of thread by which he might find his way out of the labyrinth. He was successful, slew the Minotaur, escaped from the labyrinth, and taking Ariadne as the companion of his way, with his rescued companions sailed for Athens. On their way they stopped at the island of Naxos, where Theseus abandoned Ariadne, leaving her asleep. [Footnote: One of the finest pieces of sculpture in Italy, the recumbent Ariadne of the Vatican, represents this incident. A copy is owned by the Athenaeum, Boston, and deposited, in the Museum of Fine Arts.] His excuse for this ungrateful treatment of his benefactress was that Minerva appeared to him in a dream and commanded him to do so.

Theseus decided to rescue his people from this disaster or die trying. So, when the time came to send off the tribute, and the youths and maidens were drawn by lot as usual, he volunteered to be one of the sacrifices, despite his father's pleas. The ship left with black sails, as was customary, and Theseus promised his father he would change them to white if he returned victorious. Once they arrived in Crete, the youths and maidens were presented to Minos, and Ariadne, the king's daughter, fell deeply in love with Theseus, who returned her feelings. She gave him a sword to fight the Minotaur and a ball of thread to help him find his way out of the labyrinth. He succeeded, killed the Minotaur, escaped the labyrinth, and took Ariadne along with his rescued friends as they sailed back to Athens. On their journey, they stopped at the island of Naxos, where Theseus left Ariadne asleep. His reason for this ungrateful act towards his benefactor was that Minerva appeared to him in a dream and ordered him to do so. [Footnote: One of the finest pieces of sculpture in Italy, the recumbent Ariadne of the Vatican, represents this incident. A copy is owned by the Athenaeum, Boston, and deposited in the Museum of Fine Arts.]

On approaching the coast of Attica, Theseus forgot the signal appointed by his father, and neglected to raise the white sails, and the old king, thinking his son had perished, put an end to his own life. Theseus thus became king of Athens.

As Theseus approached the coast of Attica, he forgot the signal his father had set and failed to raise the white sails. The old king, believing his son had died, ended his own life. This is how Theseus became the king of Athens.

One of the most celebrated of the adventures of Theseus is his expedition against the Amazons. He assailed them before they had recovered from the attack of Hercules, and carried off their queen Antiope. The Amazons in their turn invaded the country of Athens and penetrated into the city itself; and the final battle in which Theseus overcame them was fought in the very midst of the city. This battle was one of the favorite subjects of the ancient sculptors, and is commemorated in several works of art that are still extant.

One of the most famous adventures of Theseus is his mission against the Amazons. He attacked them before they had fully recovered from Hercules' assault and took their queen, Antiope. In response, the Amazons invaded Athens and even entered the city itself; the final battle where Theseus defeated them took place right in the heart of the city. This battle became a popular subject for ancient sculptors and is remembered in several surviving works of art.

The friendship between Theseus and Pirithous was of a most intimate nature, yet it originated in the midst of arms. Pirithous had made an irruption into the plain of Marathon, and carried off the herds of the king of Athens. Theseus went to repel the plunderers. The moment Pirithous beheld him, he was seized with admiration; he stretched out his hand as a token of peace, and cried, "Be judge thyself—what satisfaction dost thou require?" "Thy friendship," replied the Athenian, and they swore inviolable fidelity. Their deeds corresponded to their professions, and they ever continued true brothers in arms. Each of them aspired to espouse a daughter of Jupiter. Theseus fixed his choice on Helen, then but a child, afterwards so celebrated as the cause of the Trojan war, and with the aid of his friend he carried her off. Pirithous aspired to the wife of the monarch of Erebus; and Theseus, though aware of the danger, accompanied the ambitious lover in his descent to the under-world. But Pluto seized and set them on an enchanted rock at his palace gate, where they remained till Hercules arrived and liberated Theseus, leaving Pirithous to his fate.

The friendship between Theseus and Pirithous was very close, but it started in the heat of battle. Pirithous had invaded the plain of Marathon and stolen the herds of the king of Athens. Theseus went to drive the thieves away. The moment Pirithous saw him, he was struck with admiration; he extended his hand as a sign of peace and said, "You decide—what do you want as satisfaction?" "Your friendship," answered the Athenian, and they swore unbreakable loyalty to each other. Their actions matched their promises, and they remained true brothers in arms. Both aimed to marry a daughter of Jupiter. Theseus chose Helen, who was just a child at the time, later famous as the reason for the Trojan war, and with his friend's help, he kidnapped her. Pirithous wanted to marry the wife of the king of Erebus; and although Theseus knew the risks, he accompanied his ambitious friend to the underworld. But Pluto captured them and placed them on an enchanted rock at his palace entrance, where they stayed until Hercules arrived and freed Theseus, leaving Pirithous to his fate.

After the death of Antiope, Theseus married Phaedra, daughter of Minos, king of Crete. Phaedra saw in Hippolytus, the son of Theseus, a youth endowed with all the graces and virtues of his father, and of an age corresponding to her own. She loved him, but he repulsed her advances, and her love was changed to hate. She used her influence over her infatuated husband to cause him to be jealous of his son, and he imprecated the vengeance of Neptune upon him. As Hippolytus was one day driving his chariot along the shore, a sea-monster raised himself above the waters, and frightened the horses so that they ran away and dashed the chariot to pieces. Hippolytus was killed, but by Diana's assistance Aesculapius restored him to life. Diana removed Hippolytus from the power of his deluded father and false stepmother, and placed him in Italy under the protection of the nymph Egeria.

After Antiope died, Theseus married Phaedra, the daughter of Minos, the king of Crete. Phaedra saw Hippolytus, Theseus's son, as a young man who had all the charm and virtues of his father, and he was the right age for her. She fell in love with him, but he rejected her advances, turning her love into hatred. She manipulated her obsessed husband to make him jealous of his son, and he called down Neptune's wrath upon Hippolytus. One day, while Hippolytus was driving his chariot along the shore, a sea monster emerged from the water, scaring the horses so much that they bolted and crashed the chariot. Hippolytus died, but with the help of Diana, Aesculapius brought him back to life. Diana took Hippolytus away from his misguided father and treacherous stepmother, placing him in Italy under the care of the nymph Egeria.

Theseus at length lost the favor of his people, and retired to the court of Lycomedes, king of Scyros, who at first received him kindly, but afterwards treacherously slew him. In a later age the Athenian general Cimon discovered the place where his remains were laid, and caused them to be removed to Athens, where they were deposited in a temple called the Theseum, erected in honor of the hero.

Theseus eventually fell out of favor with his people and went to stay with Lycomedes, the king of Scyros, who initially welcomed him kindly but later betrayed and killed him. Much later, the Athenian general Cimon found the location of his remains and had them brought to Athens, where they were laid to rest in a temple called the Theseum, built in honor of the hero.

The queen of the Amazons whom Theseus espoused is by some called
Hippolyta. That is the name she bears in Shakspeare's "Midsummer
Night's Dream,"—the subject of which is the festivities attending
the nuptials of Theseus and Hippolyta.

The queen of the Amazons that Theseus married is sometimes referred to as
Hippolyta. That's the name she has in Shakespeare's "Midsummer
Night's Dream,"—which revolves around the celebrations for
the wedding of Theseus and Hippolyta.

Mrs. Hemans has a poem on the ancient Greek tradition that the "Shade of Theseus" appeared strengthening his countrymen at the battle of Marathon.

Mrs. Hemans wrote a poem about the old Greek legend that the "Shade of Theseus" showed up to inspire his fellow citizens during the battle of Marathon.

Theseus is a semi-historical personage. It is recorded of him that he united the several tribes by whom the territory of Attica was then possessed into one state, of which Athens was the capital. In commemoration of this important event, he instituted the festival of Panathenaea, in honor of Minerva, the patron deity of Athens. This festival differed from the other Grecian games chiefly in two particulars. It was peculiar to the Athenians, and its chief feature was a solemn procession in which the Peplus, or sacred robe of Minerva, was carried to the Parthenon, and suspended before the statue of the goddess. The Peplus was covered with embroidery, worked by select virgins of the noblest families in Athens. The procession consisted of persons of all ages and both sexes. The old men carried olive branches in their hands, and the young men bore arms. The young women carried baskets on their heads, containing the sacred utensils, cakes, and all things necessary for the sacrifices. The procession formed the subject of the bas-reliefs which embellished the outside of the temple of the Parthenon. A considerable portion of these sculptures is now in the British Museum among those known as the "Elgin marbles."

Theseus is a semi-historical figure. It’s recorded that he brought together the various tribes that inhabited Attica into one state, with Athens as the capital. To celebrate this significant event, he established the Panathenaea festival in honor of Minerva, Athens' patron goddess. This festival was different from other Greek games in two main ways. It was unique to the Athenians, and its main highlight was a solemn procession where the Peplus, the sacred robe of Minerva, was carried to the Parthenon and hung before the statue of the goddess. The Peplus was adorned with embroidery created by selected maidens from the most distinguished families in Athens. The procession included people of all ages and genders. Elderly men carried olive branches, while young men bore arms. Young women carried baskets on their heads filled with sacred utensils, cakes, and everything needed for the sacrifices. The procession was depicted in the bas-reliefs that adorned the exterior of the Parthenon temple. A significant portion of these sculptures is currently housed in the British Museum and is known as the "Elgin marbles."

OLYMPIC AND OTHER GAMES

It seems not inappropriate to mention here the other celebrated national games of the Greeks. The first and most distinguished were the Olympic, founded, it was said, by Jupiter himself. They were celebrated at Olympia in Elis. Vast numbers of spectators flocked to them from every part of Greece, and from Asia, Africa, and Sicily. They were repeated every fifth year in mid-summer, and continued five days. They gave rise to the custom of reckoning time and dating events by Olympiads. The first Olympiad is generally considered as corresponding with the year 776 B.C. The Pythian games were celebrated in the vicinity of Delphi, the Isthmian on the Corinthian isthmus, the Nemean at Nemea, a city of Argolis.

It seems fitting to mention here the other famous national games of the Greeks. The first and most notable were the Olympics, which were supposedly founded by Jupiter himself. They took place at Olympia in Elis. Huge crowds gathered from all over Greece, as well as from Asia, Africa, and Sicily. These games were held every five years in mid-summer and lasted for five days. They also led to the practice of measuring time and dating events by Olympiads. The first Olympiad is generally thought to correspond with the year 776 B.C. The Pythian games were held near Delphi, the Isthmian games on the Corinthian isthmus, and the Nemean games at Nemea, a city in Argolis.

The exercises in these games were of five sorts: running, leaping, wrestling, throwing the quoit, and hurling the javelin, or boxing. Besides these exercises of bodily strength and agility, there were contests in music, poetry, and eloquence. Thus these games furnished poets, musicians, and authors the best opportunities to present their productions to the public, and the fame of the victors was diffused far and wide.

The exercises in these games included five types: running, jumping, wrestling, throwing the discus, and throwing the javelin, or boxing. In addition to these physical activities, there were competitions in music, poetry, and public speaking. This way, the games gave poets, musicians, and writers the best chances to showcase their work to the public, and the winners' fame spread far and wide.

DAEDALUS

The labyrinth from which Theseus escaped by means of the clew of Ariadne was built by Daedalus, a most skilful artificer. It was an edifice with numberless winding passages and turnings opening into one another, and seeming to have neither beginning nor end, like the river Maeander, which returns on itself, and flows now onward, now backward, in its course to the sea. Daedalus built the labyrinth for King Minos, but afterwards lost the favor of the king, and was shut up in a tower. He contrived to make his escape from his prison, but could not leave the island by sea, as the king kept strict watch on all the vessels, and permitted none to sail without being carefully searched. "Minos may control the land and sea," said Daedalus, "but not the regions of the air. I will try that way." So he set to work to fabricate wings for himself and his young son Icarus. He wrought feathers together, beginning with the smallest and adding larger, so as to form an increasing surface. The larger ones he secured with thread and the smaller with wax, and gave the whole a gentle curvature like the wings of a bird. Icarus, the boy, stood and looked on, sometimes running to gather up the feathers which the wind had blown away, and then handling the wax and working it over with his fingers, by his play impeding his father in his labors. When at last the work was done, the artist, waving his wings, found himself buoyed upward, and hung suspended, poising himself on the beaten air. He next equipped his son in the same manner, and taught him how to fly, as a bird tempts her young ones from the lofty nest into the air. When all was prepared for flight he said, "Icarus, my son, I charge you to keep at a moderate height, for if you fly too low the damp will clog your wings, and if too high the heat will melt them. Keep near me and you will be safe." While he gave him these instructions and fitted the wings to his shoulders, the face of the father was wet with tears, and his hands trembled. He kissed the boy, not knowing that it was for the last time. Then rising on his wings, he flew off, encouraging him to follow, and looked back from his own flight to see how his son managed his wings. As they flew the ploughman stopped his work to gaze, and the shepherd leaned on his staff and watched them, astonished at the sight, and thinking they were gods who could thus cleave the air.

The labyrinth that Theseus escaped from using Ariadne's thread was designed by Daedalus, a highly skilled craftsman. It was a structure with countless twisting paths and turns, opening into each other, seeming to have no beginning or end, much like the Meander River, which loops back on itself, flowing both toward and away from the sea. Daedalus built the labyrinth for King Minos, but later fell out of favor and was imprisoned in a tower. He managed to escape from his captivity but couldn't leave the island by sea, as the king closely monitored all vessels and allowed none to sail without thorough searches. "Minos may rule the land and sea," Daedalus said, "but he can't control the skies. I'll try that route." So he began to create wings for himself and his young son Icarus. He attached feathers together, starting with the smallest and adding larger ones to increase the surface area. He secured the larger feathers with thread and the smaller ones with wax, giving the whole assembly a gentle curve like a bird's wings. Icarus watched closely, sometimes running to pick up feathers blown away by the wind, and playing with the wax, distracting his father from his work. When the wings were finally finished, Daedalus tested them and found himself lifted off the ground, suspended in the air. He then fitted his son with a similar set of wings and taught him how to fly, like a bird encouraging its chicks to leave the nest. Before they took off, he said, "Icarus, my son, I urge you to fly at a middle height; if you fly too low, the moisture will weigh you down, and if too high, the heat will melt the wax. Stay close to me, and you'll be safe." As he gave these instructions and adjusted the wings on Icarus's shoulders, his face was wet with tears, and his hands shook. He kissed the boy, not realizing it would be the last time. Then, taking to the air, he flew off, urging Icarus to follow, glancing back to check on how his son was managing his wings. As they flew, farmers paused in their work to stare, and shepherds leaned on their staffs in amazement, believing they were witnessing gods who could soar through the sky.

They passed Samos and Delos on the left and Lebynthos on the right, when the boy, exulting in his career, began to leave the guidance of his companion and soar upward as if to reach heaven. The nearness of the blazing sun softened the wax which held the feathers together, and they came off. He fluttered with his arms, but no feathers remained to hold the air. While his mouth uttered cries to his father it was submerged in the blue waters of the sea, which thenceforth was called by his name. His father cried, "Icarus, Icarus, where are you?" At last he saw the feathers floating on the water, and bitterly lamenting his own arts, he buried the body and called the land Icaria in memory of his child. Daedalus arrived safe in Sicily, where he built a temple to Apollo, and hung up his wings, an offering to the god.

They passed Samos and Delos on the left and Lebynthos on the right when the boy, thrilled with excitement, started to leave his companion behind and fly higher, aiming for the sky. The heat from the blazing sun melted the wax that held the feathers together, and they all fell off. He flapped his arms, but there were no feathers left to keep him in the air. As he cried out for his father, he plunged into the blue sea, which from then on was named after him. His father shouted, "Icarus, Icarus, where are you?" Eventually, he saw the feathers floating on the water and, in deep sorrow for his own skills, buried his son and named the land Icaria in memory of his child. Daedalus made it safely to Sicily, where he built a temple to Apollo and hung up his wings as an offering to the god.

Daedalus was so proud of his achievements that he could not bear the idea of a rival. His sister had placed her son Perdix under his charge to be taught the mechanical arts. He was an apt scholar and gave striking evidences of ingenuity. Walking on the seashore he picked up the spine of a fish. Imitating it, he took a piece of iron and notched it on the edge, and thus invented the SAW. He put two pieces of iron together, connecting them at one end with a rivet, and sharpening the other ends, and made a PAIR OF COMPASSES. Daedalus was so envious of his nepnew's performances that he took an opportunity, when they were together one day on the top of a high tower, to push him off. But Minerva, who favors ingenuity, saw him falling, and arrested his fate by changing him into a bird called after his name, the Partridge. This bird does not build his nest in the trees, nor take lofty flights, but nestles in the hedges, and mindful of his fall, avoids high places.

Daedalus was so proud of his accomplishments that he couldn't stand the thought of a rival. His sister had entrusted her son, Perdix, to him for lessons in mechanical arts. The boy was a quick learner and showed remarkable creativity. While walking along the beach, he found a fish spine. Imitating it, he took a piece of iron, notched it on the edge, and invented the SAW. He joined two pieces of iron together, fastening them at one end with a rivet and sharpening the other ends to create a PAIR OF COMPASSES. Daedalus was so jealous of his nephew's talent that he took an opportunity, while they were together one day on top of a tall tower, to push him off. But Minerva, who supports creativity, saw him falling and saved him by transforming him into a bird named after him, the Partridge. This bird doesn’t build its nest in trees or fly high but instead nests in hedges, and remembering his fall, avoids high places.

The death of Icarus is told in the following lines by Darwin:

The death of Icarus is described in the following lines by Darwin:

    "… with melting wax and loosened strings
     Sunk hapless Icarus on unfaithful wings;
     Headlong he rushed through the affrighted air,
     With limbs distorted and dishevelled hair;
     His scattered plumage danced upon the wave,
     And sorrowing Nereids decked his watery grave;
     O'er his pale corse their pearly sea-flowers shed,
     And strewed with crimson moss his marble bed;
     Struck in their coral towers the passing bell,
     And wide in ocean tolled his echoing knell."

“… with melting wax and loosened strings
     Sunk hapless Icarus on unfaithful wings;
     He plunged headfirst through the terrified air,
     With twisted limbs and messy hair;
     His scattered feathers floated on the wave,
     And grieving sea nymphs adorned his watery grave;
     Over his pale body their pearly sea flowers fell,
     And draped his marble bed with crimson moss as well;
     In their coral towers, they struck the passing bell,
     And throughout the ocean rang his haunting knell."

CASTOR AND POLLUX

Castor and Pollux were the offspring of Leda and the Swan, under which disguise Jupiter had concealed himself. Leda gave birth to an egg from which sprang the twins. Helen, so famous afterwards as the cause of the Trojan war, was their sister.

Castor and Pollux were the children of Leda and the Swan, under which disguise Jupiter had hidden. Leda laid an egg from which the twins hatched. Helen, later known for being the cause of the Trojan War, was their sister.

When Theseus and his friend Pirithous had carried off Helen from Sparta, the youthful heroes Castor and Pollux, with their followers, hastened to her rescue. Theseus was absent from Attica and the brothers were successful in recovering their sister.

When Theseus and his friend Pirithous took Helen from Sparta, the young heroes Castor and Pollux, along with their followers, rushed to save her. Since Theseus was away from Attica, the brothers successfully brought their sister back.

Castor was famous for taming and managing horses, and Pollux for skill in boxing. They were united by the warmest affection and inseparable in all their enterprises. They accompanied the Argonautic expedition. During the voyage a storm arose, and Orpheus prayed to the Samothracian gods, and played on his harp, whereupon the storm ceased and stars appeared on the heads of the brothers. From this incident, Castor and Pollux came afterwards to be considered the patron deities of seamen and voyagers, and the lambent flames, which in certain states of the atmosphere play round the sails and masts of vessels, were called by their names.

Castor was known for taming and managing horses, while Pollux was skilled in boxing. They shared a deep bond and were inseparable in all their adventures. They joined the Argonauts on their quest. During the journey, a storm broke out, and Orpheus prayed to the gods of Samothrace while playing his harp, causing the storm to stop and stars to shine over the brothers’ heads. Because of this event, Castor and Pollux were later regarded as the patron gods of sailors and travelers, and the flickering flames that sometimes appear around the sails and masts of ships were named after them.

After the Argonautic expedition, we find Castor and Pollux engaged in a war with Idas and Lynceus. Castor was slain, and Pollux, inconsolable for the loss of his brother, besought Jupiter to be permitted to give his own life as a ransom for him. Jupiter so far consented as to allow the two brothers to enjoy the boon of life alternately, passing one day under the earth and the next in the heavenly abodes. According to another form of the story, Jupiter rewarded the attachment of the brothers by placing them among the stars as Gemini the Twins.

After the Argonautic journey, Castor and Pollux were involved in a conflict with Idas and Lynceus. Castor was killed, and Pollux, heartbroken over his brother's death, begged Jupiter to let him give his own life as a ransom for Castor. Jupiter agreed to allow the two brothers to share life alternately, spending one day in the underworld and the next in the heavens. In another version of the story, Jupiter honored their bond by placing them among the stars as Gemini the Twins.

They received divine honors under the name of Dioscuri (sons of Jove). They were believed to have appeared occasionally in later times, taking part with one side or the other, in hard-fought fields, and were said on such occasions to be mounted on magnificent white steeds. Thus in the early history of Rome they are said to have assisted the Romans at the battle of Lake Regillus, and after the victory a temple was erected in their honor on the spot where they appeared.

They were honored as the Dioscuri (sons of Jupiter). People believed they occasionally showed up later on, fighting for one side or the other in tough battles, and it was said they rode stunning white horses on those occasions. In early Roman history, they are said to have helped the Romans in the battle of Lake Regillus, and after the victory, a temple was built in their honor at the site where they appeared.

Macaulay, in his "Lays of Ancient Rome," thus alludes to the legend:

Macaulay, in his "Lays of Ancient Rome," references the legend:

    "So like they were, no mortal
       Might one from other know;
     White as snow their armor was,
       Their steeds were white as snow.
     Never on earthly anvil
       Did such rare armor gleam,
     And never did such gallant steeds
       Drink of an earthly stream.

"So there they were, no human
       Could tell one from another;
     Their armor was as white as snow,
       And their horses were white as snow.
     Never on any earthly forge
       Did such amazing armor shine,
     And never did such brave horses
       Drink from an earthly stream.

    "Back comes the chief in triumph
       Who in the hour of fight
     Hath seen the great Twin Brethren
       In harness on his right.
     Safe comes the ship to haven,
       Through billows and through gales.
     If once the great Twin Brethren
       Sit shining on the sails."

"Here comes the leader in victory
Who in the heat of battle
Has seen the mighty Twin Brothers
By his side in armor.
The ship safely reaches harbor,
Through waves and strong winds.
If the great Twin Brothers
Shine brightly on the sails."

CHAPTER XXI

BACCHUS—ARIADNE
BACCHUS

Bacchus was the son of Jupiter and Semele. Juno, to gratify her resentment against Semele, contrived a plan for her destruction. Assuming the form of Beroe, her aged nurse, she insinuated doubts whether it was indeed Jove himself who came as a lover. Heaving a sigh, she said, "I hope it will turn out so, but I can't help being afraid. People are not always what they pretend to be. If he is indeed Jove, make him give some proof of it. Ask him to come arrayed in all his splendors, such as he wears in heaven. That will put the matter beyond a doubt." Semele was persuaded to try the experiment. She asks a favor, without naming what it is. Jove gives his promise, and confirms it with the irrevocable oath, attesting the river Styx, terrible to the gods themselves. Then she made known her request. The god would have stopped her as she spake, but she was too quick for him. The words escaped, and he could neither unsay his promise nor her request. In deep distress he left her and returned to the upper regions. There he clothed himself in his splendors, not putting on all his terrors, as when he overthrew the giants, but what is known among the gods as his lesser panoply. Arrayed in this, he entered the chamber of Semele. Her mortal frame could not endure the splendors of the immortal radiance. She was consumed to ashes.

Bacchus was the son of Jupiter and Semele. Juno, seeking revenge against Semele, came up with a plan to destroy her. Taking on the appearance of Beroe, Semele's elderly nurse, she planted doubts in Semele's mind about whether it was truly Jove who had come to her as a lover. Sighing, she said, "I hope it's true, but I can't help feeling worried. People aren't always who they say they are. If he really is Jove, make him prove it. Ask him to show up in all his glory, just like he does in heaven. That will settle it for sure." Semele was convinced to test this idea. She asked him for a favor without specifying what it was. Jove agreed and sealed his promise with an irrevocable oath, swearing by the river Styx, which even the gods fear. Then she revealed her request. The god tried to stop her as she spoke, but she was too fast for him. Her words escaped, and he couldn’t take back his promise or her request. In deep distress, he left her and returned to the heavens. There, he donned his splendor, not the full terror he wore when defeating the giants, but what is known among the gods as his lesser armor. Dressed like this, he entered Semele's chamber. Her mortal body couldn’t handle the brilliance of the immortal light, and she was turned to ashes.

Jove took the infant Bacchus and gave him in charge to the Nysaean nymphs, who nourished his infancy and childhood, and for their care were rewarded by Jupiter by being placed, as the Hyades, among the stars. When Bacchus grew up he discovered the culture of the vine and the mode of extracting its precious juice; but Juno struck him with madness, and drove him forth a wanderer through various parts of the earth. In Phrygia the goddess Rhea cured him and taught him her religious rites, and he set out on a progress through Asia, teaching the people the cultivation of the vine. The most famous part of his wanderings is his expedition to India, which is said to have lasted several years. Returning in triumph, he undertook to introduce his worship into Greece, but was opposed by some princes, who dreaded its introduction on account of the disorders and madness it brought with it.

Jove took the baby Bacchus and entrusted him to the Nysaean nymphs, who cared for him during his infancy and childhood. For their dedication, Jupiter rewarded them by placing them among the stars as the Hyades. As Bacchus grew up, he discovered how to cultivate the vine and extract its valuable juice. However, Juno struck him with madness, causing him to wander through various parts of the earth. In Phrygia, the goddess Rhea healed him and taught him her religious practices, after which he traveled through Asia, teaching people how to grow grapes. The most notable part of his journeys was his expedition to India, which reportedly lasted several years. Upon returning in triumph, he sought to introduce his worship in Greece but faced opposition from some princes who feared the chaos and madness it would bring.

As he approached his native city Thebes, Pentheus the king, who had no respect for the new worship, forbade its rites to be performed. But when it was known that Bacchus was advancing, men and women, but chiefly the latter, young and old, poured forth to meet him and to join his triumphal march.

As he neared his hometown of Thebes, King Pentheus, who disrespected the new worship, banned its ceremonies. But when word spread that Bacchus was coming, both men and women, especially women, young and old, rushed out to welcome him and join his celebratory procession.

Mr. Longfellow in his "Drinking Song" thus describes the march of
Bacchus:

Mr. Longfellow in his "Drinking Song" thus describes the march of
Bacchus:

    "Fauns with youthful Bacchus follow;
       Ivy crowns that brow, supernal
     As the forehead of Apollo,
       And possessing youth eternal.

"Young fauns are following Bacchus;
       An ivy wreath crowns his head,
     Just like Apollo's forehead,
       And he has eternal youth."

    "Round about him fair Bacchantes,
       Bearing cymbals, flutes and thyrses,
     Wild from Naxian groves of Zante's
       Vineyards, sing delirious verses,"

"Surrounding him are beautiful Bacchantes,
       Carrying cymbals, flutes, and staff,
     Wild from the Naxian groves of Zante's
       Vineyards, singing ecstatic verses,"

It was in vain Pentheus remonstrated, commanded, and threatened. "Go," said he to his attendants, "seize this vagabond leader of the rout and bring him to me. I will soon make him confess his false claim of heavenly parentage and renounce his counterfeit worship." It was in vain his nearest friends and wisest counsellors remonstrated and begged him not to oppose the god. Their remonstrances only made him more violent.

It was pointless for Pentheus to protest, give orders, and threaten. "Go," he told his attendants, "capture this wandering leader of the chaos and bring him to me. I'll make him admit his lies about being the son of a god and give up his fake worship." It was futile for his closest friends and smartest advisors to warn him and ask him not to go against the god. Their objections only made him more aggressive.

But now the attendants returned whom he had despatched to seize Bacchus. They had been driven away by the Bacchanals, but had succeeded in taking one of them prisoner, whom, with his hands tied behind him, they brought before the king. Pentheus, beholding him with wrathful countenance, said, "Fellow! you shall speedily be put to death, that your fate may be a warning to others; but though I grudge the delay of your punishment, speak, tell us who you are, and what are these new rites you presume to celebrate."

But now the attendants returned that he had sent to capture Bacchus. They had been chased off by the Bacchanals but managed to capture one of them, whom they brought before the king with his hands tied behind his back. Pentheus looked at him with an angry face and said, "Listen! You will soon be executed so that your fate will serve as a warning to others; but even though I resent the wait for your punishment, speak up, tell us who you are and what these new rituals are that you dare to celebrate."

The prisoner, unterrified, responded, "My name is Acetes; my country is Maeonia; my parents were poor people, who had no fields or flocks to leave me, but they left me their fishing rods and nets and their fisherman's trade. This I followed for some time, till growing weary of remaining in one place, I learned the pilot's art and how to guide my course by the stars. It happened as I was sailing for Delos we touched at the island of Dia and went ashore. Next morning I sent the men for fresh water, and myself mounted the hill to observe the wind; when my men returned bringing with them a prize, as they thought, a boy of delicate appearance, whom they had found asleep. They judged he was a noble youth, perhaps a king's son, and they might get a liberal ransom for him. I observed his dress, his walk, his face. There was something in them which I felt sure was more than mortal. I said to my men, 'What god there is concealed in that form I know not, but some one there certainly is. Pardon us, gentle deity, for the violence we have done you, and give success to our undertakings.' Dictys, one of my best hands for climbing the mast and coming down by the ropes, and Melanthus, my steersman, and Epopeus, the leader of the sailor's cry, one and all exclaimed, 'Spare your prayers for us.' So blind is the lust of gain! When they proceeded to put him on board I resisted them. 'This ship shall not be profaned by such impiety,' said I. 'I have a greater share in her than any of you.' But Lycabas, a turbulent fellow, seized me by the throat and attempted to throw me overboard, and I scarcely saved myself by clinging to the ropes. The rest approved the deed.

The prisoner, unafraid, responded, "My name is Acetes; I come from Maeonia. My parents were poor, with no land or livestock to pass down to me, but they left me their fishing rods, nets, and the skills of a fisherman. I did that for a while until I got tired of staying in one place, so I learned how to be a pilot and navigate by the stars. While I was sailing to Delos, we stopped at the island of Dia and went ashore. The next morning, I sent the crew to fetch fresh water while I climbed the hill to check the wind. When my crew returned, they brought what they thought was a prize—a delicate-looking boy who had been sleeping. They believed he was probably a noble youth, maybe a king's son, and that they could get a good ransom for him. I noticed his clothing, his mannerisms, his face. There was something about him that made me sure he was more than just a mortal. I said to my crew, 'I don’t know what god is hidden in that form, but there’s definitely something divine there. Forgive us, gentle deity, for the harm we've done to you, and grant us success in our endeavors.' Dictys, one of my best hands for climbing the mast and coming down the ropes, along with Melanthus, my steersman, and Epopeus, the leader of the sailor's shout, all shouted, 'Forget your prayers and focus on us.' Such is the blind greed for gain! When they tried to put him on board, I protested. 'This ship will not be tainted by such wrongdoing,' I said. 'I have a greater stake in her than any of you.' But Lycabas, a troublemaker, grabbed me by the throat and tried to throw me overboard, and I barely managed to save myself by clinging to the ropes. The others approved of what he did."

"Then Bacchus (for it was indeed he), as if shaking off his drowsiness, exclaimed, 'What are you doing with me? What is this fighting about? Who brought me here? Where are you going to carry me?' One of them replied, 'Fear nothing; tell us where you wish to go and we will take you there.' 'Naxos is my home,' said Bacchus; 'take me there and you shall be well rewarded.' They promised so to do, and told me to pilot the ship to Naxos. Naxos lay to the right, and I was trimming the sails to carry us there, when some by signs and others by whispers signified to me their will that I should sail in the opposite direction, and take the boy to Egypt to sell him for a slave. I was confounded and said, 'Let some one else pilot the ship;' withdrawing myself from any further agency in their wickedness. They cursed me, and one of them, exclaiming, 'Don't flatter yourself that we depend on you for our safety;' took any place as pilot, and bore away from Naxos.

"Then Bacchus (it really was him), as if shaking off sleep, shouted, 'What are you doing with me? What's all this fighting about? Who brought me here? Where are you taking me?' One of them answered, 'Don’t worry; just tell us where you want to go and we’ll take you there.' 'Naxos is my home,' Bacchus said; 'take me there and you’ll be well rewarded.' They agreed and told me to steer the ship to Naxos. Naxos was on the right, and I was adjusting the sails to get us there when some signaled and others whispered that I should sail the opposite way and take the boy to Egypt to sell him as a slave. I was shocked and said, 'Let someone else navigate the ship;' stepping back from their wickedness. They cursed me, and one of them, shouting, 'Don’t think we rely on you for our safety;' took over as the pilot and steered away from Naxos."

"Then the god, pretending that he had just become aware of their treachery, looked out over the sea and said in a voice of weeping, 'Sailors, these are not the shores you promised to take me to; yonder island is not my home. What have I done that you should treat me so? It is small glory you will gain by cheating a poor boy.' I wept to hear him, but the crew laughed at both of us, and sped the vessel fast over the sea. All at once—strange as it may seem, it is true,—the vessel stopped, in the mid sea, as fast as if it was fixed on the ground. The men, astonished, pulled at their oars, and spread more sail, trying to make progress by the aid of both, but all in vain. Ivy twined round the oars and hindered their motion, and clung to the sails, with heavy clusters of berries. A vine, laden with grapes, ran up the mast, and along the sides of the vessel. The sound of flutes was heard and the odor of fragrant wine spread all around. The god himself had a chaplet of vine leaves, and bore in his hand a spear wreathed with ivy. Tigers crouched at his feet, and forms of lynxes and spotted panthers played around him. The men were seized with terror or madness; some leaped overboard; others preparing to do the same beheld their companions in the water undergoing a change, their bodies becoming flattened and ending in a crooked tail. One exclaimed, 'What miracle is this!' and as he spoke his mouth widened, his nostrils expanded, and scales covered all his body. Another, endeavoring to pull the oar, felt his hands shrink up and presently to be no longer hands but fins; another, trying to raise his arms to a rope, found he had no arms, and curving his mutilated body, jumped into the sea. What had been his legs became the two ends of a crescent-shaped tail. The whole crew became dolphins and swam about the ship, now upon the surface, now under it, scattering the spray, and spouting the water from their broad nostrils. Of twenty men I alone was left. Trembling with fear, the god cheered me. 'Fear not,' said he; 'steer towards Naxos.' I obeyed, and when we arrived there, I kindled the altars and celebrated the sacred rites of Bacchus."

"Then the god, pretending he had just realized their betrayal, looked out over the sea and said in a sorrowful voice, 'Sailors, these aren't the shores you promised to take me to; that island over there is not my home. What have I done that you should treat me this way? You’ll gain little glory by cheating a poor boy.' I cried when I heard him, but the crew laughed at both of us and hurried the ship across the sea. Suddenly—strange as it may sound, it’s true—the ship stopped in the middle of the sea, as if it were anchored to the ground. The men, shocked, pulled at their oars and unfurled more sail, trying to move forward with both, but it was all in vain. Ivy twisted around the oars and hindered their movement, clinging to the sails with heavy clusters of berries. A vine, heavy with grapes, climbed up the mast and along the sides of the ship. The sound of flutes was heard and the scent of sweet wine spread all around. The god himself wore a garland of vine leaves and held a spear wrapped in ivy. Tigers crouched at his feet, while lynxes and spotted panthers played around him. The men were filled with terror or madness; some jumped overboard; others, preparing to do the same, saw their companions in the water transforming, their bodies flattening and turning into crooked tails. One shouted, 'What miracle is this!' and as he spoke, his mouth widened, his nostrils flared, and scales covered his body. Another, trying to pull the oar, felt his hands shrink and soon they were no longer hands but fins; yet another, attempting to grab a rope, found he had no arms, contorted his mutilated body, and leaped into the sea. What had been his legs became the two ends of a crescent-shaped tail. The entire crew transformed into dolphins and swam around the ship, now on the surface, now beneath it, splashing water and blowing it from their wide nostrils. Out of twenty men, I was the only one left. Shaking with fear, the god encouraged me. 'Don’t be afraid,' he said; 'steer towards Naxos.' I obeyed, and when we arrived there, I lit the altars and performed the sacred rites of Bacchus."

Pentheus here exclaimed, "We have wasted time enough on this silly story. Take him away and have him executed without delay." Acetes was led away by the attendants and shut up fast in prison; but while they were getting ready the instruments of execution the prison doors came open of their own accord and the chains fell from his limbs, and when they looked for him he was nowhere to be found.

Pentheus exclaimed, "We've spent enough time on this ridiculous story. Take him away and execute him immediately." Acetes was taken away by the attendants and locked up tightly in prison; but as they were preparing the execution tools, the prison doors opened on their own and the chains fell from his limbs, and when they looked for him, he was nowhere to be found.

Pentheus would take no warning, but instead of sending others, determined to go himself to the scene of the solemnities. The mountain Citheron was all alive with worshippers, and the cries of the Bacchanals resounded on every side. The noise roused the anger of Pentheus as the sound of a trumpet does the fire of a war- horse. He penetrated through the wood and reached an open space where the chief scene of the orgies met his eyes. At the same moment the women saw him; and first among them his own mother, Agave, blinded by the god, cried out, "See there the wild boar, the hugest monster that prowls in these woods! Come on, sisters! I will be the first to strike the wild boar." The whole band rushed upon him, and while he now talks less arrogantly, now excuses himself, and now confesses his crime and implores pardon, they press upon him and wound him. In vain he cries to his aunts to protect him from his mother. Autonoe seized one arm, Ino the other, and between them he was torn to pieces, while his mother shouted, "Victory! Victory! we have done it; the glory is ours!"

Pentheus ignored all warnings and instead of sending others, decided to go himself to the site of the rituals. The mountain Citheron was buzzing with worshippers, and the shouts of the Bacchanals echoed all around. The noise sparked Pentheus's anger like the sound of a trumpet rouses a warhorse. He pushed through the woods and reached a clearing where the main event of the festivities unfolded before him. At that moment, the women spotted him; leading the pack was his own mother, Agave, driven mad by the god, who shouted, "Look, there’s the wild boar, the biggest monster prowling these woods! Come on, sisters! I’ll be the first to strike the wild boar." The whole group charged at him, and while he now spoke less arrogantly, offering excuses and confessing his wrongdoings in a plea for mercy, they closed in on him and wounded him. He cried in vain to his aunts for protection against his mother. Autonoe grabbed one arm, Ino the other, and together they tore him apart, while his mother exclaimed, "Victory! Victory! We’ve done it; the glory is ours!"

So the worship of Bacchus was established in Greece.

So the worship of Bacchus became established in Greece.

There is an allusion to the story of Bacchus and the mariners in
Milton's "Comus," at line 46, The story of Circe will be found in

There is a reference to the story of Bacchus and the sailors in
Milton's "Comus," at line 46. The story of Circe can be found in

CHAPTER XXIX.

    "Bacchus that first from out the purple grapes
     Crushed the sweet poison of misused wine,
     After the Tuscan manners transformed,
     Coasting the Tyrrhene shore as the winds listed
     On Circe's island fell (who knows not Circe,
     The daughter of the Sun? whose charmed cup
     Whoever tasted lost his upright shape,
     And downward fell into a grovelling swine)."

"Bacchus, who was the first to crush the sweet poison of misused wine from the purple grapes,
     After adopting Tuscan customs,
     Sailed along the Tyrrhenian shore as the winds directed him
     And landed on Circe's island (who doesn't know Circe,
     The daughter of the Sun? whose enchanted drink
     Whoever tasted, lost their upright form,
     And fell down, turning into a groveling pig)."

ARIADNE

We have seen in the story of Theseus how Ariadne, the daughter of King Minos, after helping Theseus to escape from the labyrinth, was carried by him to the island of Naxos and was left there asleep, while the ungrateful Theseus pursued his way home without her. Ariadne, on waking and finding herself deserted, abandoned herself to grief. But Venus took pity on her, and consoled her with the promise that she should have an immortal lover, instead of the mortal one she had lost.

We have seen in the story of Theseus how Ariadne, the daughter of King Minos, helped Theseus escape from the labyrinth. After that, he took her to the island of Naxos and left her there asleep while he went home without her. When Ariadne woke up and realized she had been abandoned, she gave in to her sorrow. However, Venus took pity on her and comforted her with the promise that she would have an immortal lover instead of the mortal one she had lost.

The island where Ariadne was left was the favorite island of Bacchus, the same that he wished the Tyrrhenian mariners to carry him to, when they so treacherously attempted to make prize of him. As Ariadne sat lamenting her fate, Bacchus found her, consoled her, and made her his wife. As a marriage present he gave her a golden crown, enriched with gems, and when she died, he took her crown and threw it up into the sky. As it mounted the gems grew brighter and were turned into stars, and preserving its form Ariadne's crown remains fixed in the heavens as a constellation, between the kneeling Hercules and the man who holds the serpent.

The island where Ariadne was left was the favorite spot of Bacchus, the same one he wanted the Tyrrhenian sailors to take him to when they deceitfully tried to capture him. As Ariadne sat there mourning her fate, Bacchus found her, comforted her, and made her his wife. As a wedding gift, he gave her a golden crown adorned with gems, and when she passed away, he took her crown and tossed it into the sky. As it rose, the gems sparkled brighter and turned into stars, and keeping its shape, Ariadne's crown remains fixed in the sky as a constellation, positioned between the kneeling Hercules and the man who holds the serpent.

Spenser alludes to Ariadne's crown, though he has made some mistakes in his mythology. It was at the wedding of Pirithous, and not Theseus, that the Centaurs and Lapithae quarrelled.

Spenser references Ariadne's crown, although he's made a few errors in his mythology. It was at Pirithous's wedding, not Theseus's, that the Centaurs and Lapithae fought.

    "Look how the crown which Ariadne wore
    Upon her ivory forehead that same day
    That Theseus her unto his bridal bore,
    Then the bold Centaurs made that bloody fray
    With the fierce Lapiths which did them dismay;
    Being now placed in the firmament,
    Through the bright heaven doth her beams display,
    And is unto the stars an ornament,
    Which round about her move in order excellent."

"Check out the crown that Ariadne wore
    On her ivory forehead that same day
    When Theseus took her to his wedding,
    Then the fierce Centaurs caused that bloody fight
    With the fierce Lapiths who were terrified;
    Now positioned in the sky,
    Her light shines through the bright heavens,
    And she is an ornament to the stars,
    Which circle around her in an excellent order."

CHAPTER XXII

THE RURAL DEITIES—ERISICHTHON—RHOECUS—THE WATER DEITIES— CAMENAE—WINDS
THE RURAL DEITIES

Pan, the god of woods and fields, of flocks and shepherds, dwelt in grottos, wandered on the mountains and in valleys, and amused himself with the chase or in leading the dances of the nymphs. He was fond of music, and as we have seen, the inventor of the syrinx, or shepherd's pipe, which he himself played in a masterly manner. Pan, like other gods who dwelt in forests, was dreaded by those whose occupations caused them to pass through the woods by night, for the gloom and loneliness of such scenes dispose the mind to superstitious fears. Hence sudden fright without any visible cause was ascribed to Pan, and called a Panic terror.

Pan, the god of the woods and fields, of flocks and shepherds, lived in caves, roamed the mountains and valleys, and enjoyed hunting or leading the dances of the nymphs. He loved music, and as we know, he created the syrinx, or shepherd's pipe, which he played expertly. Like other gods who lived in the woods, Pan was feared by those who had to travel through the forests at night, as the darkness and solitude often led to superstitious anxieties. Consequently, sudden terror without any obvious reason was attributed to Pan, and it was called Panic terror.

As the name of the god signifies ALL, Pan came to be considered a symbol of the universe and personification of Nature; and later still to be regarded as a representative of all the gods and of heathenism itself.

As the name of the god suggests ALL, Pan became seen as a symbol of the universe and the embodiment of Nature; and eventually came to be viewed as a representative of all the gods and of paganism itself.

Sylvanus and Faunus were Latin divinities, whose characteristics are so nearly the same as those of Pan that we may safely consider them as the same personage under different names.

Sylvanus and Faunus were Latin gods, whose traits are so similar to those of Pan that we can confidently regard them as the same figure known by different names.

The wood-nymphs, Pan's partners in the dance, were but one class of nymphs. There were beside them the Naiads, who presided over brooks and fountains, the Oreads, nymphs of mountains and grottos, and the Nereids, sea-nymphs. The three last named were immortal, but the wood-nymphs, called Dryads or Hamadryads, were believed to perish with the trees which had been their abode and with which they had come into existence. It was therefore an impious act wantonly to destroy a tree, and in some aggravated cases were severely punished, as in the instance of Erisichthon, which we are about to record.

The wood-nymphs, Pan's dance partners, were just one type of nymph. Alongside them were the Naiads, who oversaw streams and springs, the Oreads, nymphs of mountains and caves, and the Nereids, sea-nymphs. The latter three were immortal, but the wood-nymphs, known as Dryads or Hamadryads, were thought to die with the trees that were their homes and with which they were created. It was considered a wicked act to destroy a tree without cause, and in some severe cases, the offenders faced harsh punishment, as seen in the story of Erisichthon, which we are about to tell.

Milton in his glowing description of the early creation, thus alludes to Pan as the personification of Nature:

Milton, in his vibrant depiction of the early creation, refers to Pan as the embodiment of Nature:

    "… Universal Pan,
     Knit with the Graces and the Hours in dance,
     Led on the eternal spring."

"… Universal Pan,
Moved with the Graces and the Hours in dance,
Leading on the everlasting spring."

And describing Eve's abode:

And describing Eve's home:

    "… In shadier bower,
     More sacred or sequestered, though but feigned,
     Pan or Sylvanus never slept, nor nymph
     Nor Faunus haunted."

"… In a shadier grove,
     More sacred or hidden, even if just pretend,
     Pan or Sylvanus never rested, nor nymph
     Nor Faunus roamed."

—Paradise Lost, B. IV.

—Paradise Lost, Book IV.

It was a pleasing trait in the old Paganism that it loved to trace in every operation of nature the agency of deity. The imagination of the Greeks peopled all the regions of earth and sea with divinities, to whose agency it attributed those phenomena which our philosophy ascribes to the operation of the laws of nature. Sometimes in our poetical moods we feel disposed to regret the change, and to think that the heart has lost as much as the head has gained by the substitution. The poet Wordsworth thus strongly expresses this sentiment:

It was a nice aspect of ancient Paganism that it liked to see the hand of the divine in every natural event. The Greeks’ imaginations filled the land and sea with gods, attributing natural phenomena to them, while we now explain those things through the laws of nature. At times, when we’re feeling poetic, we might wish things hadn't changed and believe that the heart has lost something while the mind has gained through this shift. The poet Wordsworth expresses this feeling quite powerfully:

    "… Great God, I'd rather be
    A Pagan, suckled in a creed outworn,
    So might I, standing on this pleasant lea,
     Have glimpses that would make me less forlorn;
     Have sight of Proteus rising from the sea,
     And hear old Triton blow his wreathed horn."

"… Great God, I’d rather be
    A Pagan, raised on an outdated belief,
    So that I could, standing on this beautiful meadow,
     Catch glimpses that would make me feel less lonely;
     See Proteus coming up from the sea,
     And hear old Triton blow his twisted horn."

Schiller, in his poem "Die Gotter Griechenlands," expresses his regret for the overthrow of the beautiful mythology of ancient times in a way which has called forth an answer from a Christian poet, Mrs. E. Barrett Browning, in her poem called "The Dead Pan." The two following verses are a specimen:

Schiller, in his poem "Die Gotter Griechenlands," expresses his regret for the fall of the beautiful mythology of ancient times in a way that prompted a response from a Christian poet, Mrs. E. Barrett Browning, in her poem called "The Dead Pan." The two following verses are an example:

    "By your beauty which confesses
     Some chief Beauty conquering you,
     By our grand heroic guesses
     Through your falsehood at the True,
     We will weep NOT! earth shall roll
     Heir to each god's aureole,
                   And Pan is dead.

"By your beauty that reveals
     Some ultimate Beauty overpowering you,
     By our noble heroic guesses
     Through your deception of the True,
     We will not weep! The earth will turn
     Heir to each god's halo,
                   And Pan is gone.

    "Earth outgrows the mythic fancies
     Sung beside her in her youth;
     And those debonaire romances
     Sound but dull beside the truth.
     Phoebus' chariot course is run!
     Look up, poets, to the sun!
                      Pan, Pan is dead."

"Earth moves past the fanciful myths
     Sung about her in her youth;
     And those charming romances
     Sound pretty dull next to the truth.
     Apollo's chariot has completed its course!
     Look up, poets, to the sun!
                      Pan, Pan is gone."

These lines are founded on an early Christian tradition that when the heavenly host told the shepherds at Bethlehem of the birth of Christ, a deep groan, heard through all the isles of Greece, told that the great Pan was dead, and that all the royalty of Olympus was dethroned and the several deities were sent wandering in cold and darkness. So Milton in his "Hymn on the Nativity":

These lines are based on an early Christian tradition that when the heavenly host announced the birth of Christ to the shepherds in Bethlehem, a deep groan was heard throughout all the islands of Greece, signaling that the great Pan was dead, the royalty of Olympus was overthrown, and the various deities were left lost in cold and darkness. So Milton in his "Hymn on the Nativity":

    "The lonely mountains o'er,
     And the resounding shore,
       A voice of weeping heard and loud lament;
     From haunted spring and dale,
     Edged with poplar pale,
       The parting Genius is with sighing sent;
     With flower-enwoven tresses torn,
     The nymphs in twilight shade of tangled thickets mourn."

"The lonely mountains above,
     And the echoing shore,
       A voice of crying heard and loud lament;
     From haunted spring and valley,
     Fringed with pale poplar,
       The departing spirit is sent away with sighs;
     With flower-woven hair all torn,
     The nymphs in the twilight shade of tangled thickets mourn."

ERISICHTHON

Erisichthon was a profane person and a despiser of the gods. On one occasion he presumed to violate with the axe a grove sacred to Ceres. There stood in this grove a venerable oak so large that it seemed a wood in itself, its ancient trunk towering aloft, whereon votive garlands were often hung and inscriptions carved expressing the gratitude of suppliants to the nymph of the tree. Often had the Dryads danced round it hand in hand. Its trunk measured fifteen cubits round, and it overtopped the other trees as they overtopped the shrubbery. But for all that, Erisichthon saw no reason why he should spare it and he ordered his servants to cut it down. When he saw them hesitate he snatched an axe from one, and thus impiously exclaimed: "I care not whether it be a tree beloved of the goddess or not; were it the goddess herself it should come down if it stood in my way." So saying, he lifted the axe and the oak seemed to shudder and utter a groan. When the first blow fell upon the trunk blood flowed from the wound. All the bystanders were horror-struck, and one of them ventured to remonstrate and hold back the fatal axe. Erisichthon, with a scornful look, said to him, "Receive the reward of your piety;" and turned against him the weapon which he had held aside from the tree, gashed his body with many wounds, and cut off his head. Then from the midst of the oak came a voice, "I who dwell in this tree am a nymph beloved of Ceres, and dying by your hands forewarn you that punishment awaits you." He desisted not from his crime, and at last the tree, sundered by repeated blows and drawn by ropes, fell with a crash and prostrated a great part of the grove in its fall.

Erisichthon was a disrespectful person who disregarded the gods. One day, he decided to chop down a grove that was sacred to Ceres. In this grove stood a massive oak tree, so large it seemed like a forest by itself, with its ancient trunk towering high, often adorned with votive garlands and engraved with inscriptions expressing gratitude from those who sought the favor of the tree’s nymph. The Dryads frequently danced around it, holding hands. Its trunk measured fifteen cubits in circumference and it overshadowed the other trees, just as they overshadowed the bushes. Despite this, Erisichthon saw no reason to spare it and ordered his servants to cut it down. When they hesitated, he grabbed an axe from one of them and brazenly declared, “I don’t care if it’s a tree cherished by the goddess or not; if it stands in my way, it has to come down.” Saying this, he raised the axe, and the oak seemed to tremble and let out a groan. When the first blow struck the trunk, blood oozed from the wound. Everyone watching was horrified, and one person dared to protest and tried to stop the axe. Erisichthon, looking scornfully at him, replied, “Here’s the reward for your piety,” and turned the weapon against him, inflicting multiple wounds and severing his head. Then, from the heart of the oak, a voice called out, “I, who dwell in this tree, am a nymph loved by Ceres, and dying by your hands, I warn you that punishment is coming.” Erisichthon didn’t stop his crime, and eventually the tree, battered by repeated blows and pulled by ropes, crashed down, bringing down a large part of the grove with it.

The Dryads in dismay at the loss of their companion and at seeing the pride of the forest laid low, went in a body to Ceres, all clad in garments of mourning, and invoked punishment upon Erisichthon. She nodded her assent, and as she bowed her head the grain ripe for harvest in the laden fields bowed also. She planned a punishment so dire that one would pity him, if such a culprit as he could be pitied,—to deliver him over to Famine. As Ceres herself could not approach Famine, for the Fates have ordained that these two goddesses shall never come together, she called an Oread from her mountain and spoke to her in these words: "There is a place in the farthest part of ice-clad Scythia, a sad and sterile region without trees and without crops. Cold dwells there, and Fear and Shuddering, and Famine. Go and tell the last to take possession of the bowels of Erisichthon. Let not abundance subdue her, nor the power of my gifts drive her away. Be not alarmed at the distance" (for Famine dwells very far from Ceres), "but take my chariot. The dragons are fleet and obey the rein, and will take you through the air in a short time." So she gave her the reins, and she drove away and soon reached Scythia. On arriving at Mount Caucasus she stopped the dragons and found Famine in a stony field, pulling up with teeth and claws the scanty herbage. Her hair was rough, her eyes sunk, her face pale, her lips blanched, her jaws covered with dust, and her skin drawn tight, so as to show all her bones. As the Oread saw her afar off (for she did not dare to come near), she delivered the commands of Ceres; and, though she stopped as short a time as possible, and kept her distance as well as she could, yet she began to feel hungry, and turned the dragons' heads and drove back to Thessaly.

The Dryads, upset about losing their friend and seeing the pride of the forest destroyed, all went together to Ceres, dressed in mourning clothes, and called for punishment on Erisichthon. She nodded in agreement, and as she lowered her head, the grain ready for harvest in the heavy fields bent down too. She devised a punishment so terrible that one might feel sorry for him, if someone like him could be pitied—she would hand him over to Famine. Since Ceres herself could not approach Famine, because the Fates have determined that these two goddesses shall never meet, she summoned an Oread from her mountain and told her, "There’s a place in the farthest part of ice-covered Scythia, a bleak region without trees or crops. Cold resides there, along with Fear and Shuddering, and Famine. Go and tell Famine to take hold of Erisichthon's insides. Let abundance not overpower her, nor the strength of my gifts drive her away. Don’t be worried about the distance" (since Famine is very far from Ceres), "but take my chariot. The dragons are swift and obey the reins and will take you through the air quickly." So she handed her the reins, and the Oread drove off and soon reached Scythia. Upon arriving at Mount Caucasus, she stopped the dragons and found Famine in a rocky field, tearing up the sparse grass with her teeth and claws. Her hair was unkempt, her eyes sunken, her face pale, her lips colorless, her jaws covered in dust, and her skin stretched tight, showing all her bones. As the Oread saw her from a distance (not daring to approach), she relayed Ceres’ commands; and even though she lingered for as short a time as possible and kept her distance as best she could, she started to feel hungry and turned the dragons around to head back to Thessaly.

Famine obeyed the commands of Ceres and sped through the air to the dwelling of Erisichthon, entered the bedchamber of the guilty man, and found him asleep. She enfolded him with her wings and breathed herself into him, infusing her poison into his veins. Having discharged her task, she hastened to leave the land of plenty and returned to her accustomed haunts. Erisichthon still slept, and in his dreams craved food, and moved his jaws as if eating. When he awoke, his hunger was raging. Without a moment's delay he would have food set before him, of whatever kind earth sea, or air produces; and complained of hunger even while he ate. What would have sufficed for a city or a nation, was not enough for him. The more he ate the more he craved. His hunger was like the sea, which receives all the rivers, yet is never filled; or like fire, that burns all the fuel that is heaped upon it, yet is still voracious for more.

Famine followed Ceres' orders and flew through the air to Erisichthon's home. She entered the guilty man's bedroom and found him asleep. She wrapped him in her wings and breathed her poison into him, filling his veins with it. After completing her task, she quickly left the land of plenty and returned to her usual places. Erisichthon continued to sleep, dreaming of food, moving his jaws as if he were eating. When he woke up, his hunger was intense. Without hesitation, he demanded a feast of whatever food could be gathered from land, sea, or sky, and complained about his hunger even while he was eating. What would have been enough for a whole city or a nation wasn't enough for him. The more he ate, the more he wanted. His hunger was like the sea, which takes in all the rivers but is never satisfied; or like fire, which consumes all the fuel piled on it yet still craves more.

His property rapidly diminished under the unceasing demands of his appetite, but his hunger continued unabated. At length he had spent all and had only his daughter left, a daughter worthy of a better parent. Her too he sold. She scorned to be the slave of a purchaser and as she stood by the seaside raised her hands in prayer to Neptune. He heard her prayer, and though her new master was not far off and had his eye upon her a moment before, Neptune changed her form and made her assume that of a fisherman busy at his occupation. Her master, looking for her and seeing her in her altered form, addressed her and said, "Good fisherman, whither went the maiden whom I saw just now, with hair dishevelled and in humble garb, standing about where you stand? Tell me truly; so may your luck be good and not a fish nibble at your hook and get away." She perceived that her prayer was answered and rejoiced inwardly at hearing herself inquired of about herself. She replied, "Pardon me, stranger, but I have been so intent upon my line that I have seen nothing else; but I wish I may never catch another fish if I believe any woman or other person except myself to have been hereabouts for some time." He was deceived and went his way, thinking his slave had escaped. Then she resumed her own form. Her father was well pleased to find her still with him, and the money too that he got by the sale of her; so he sold her again. But she was changed by the favor of Neptune as often as she was sold, now into a horse, now a bird, now an ox, and now a stag,—got away from her purchasers and came home. By this base method the starving father procured food; but not enough for his wants, and at last hunger compelled him to devour his limbs, and he strove to nourish his body by eating his body, till death relieved him from the vengeance of Ceres.

His possessions quickly dwindled due to his insatiable cravings, yet his hunger remained relentless. Eventually, he had lost everything and only had his daughter left, a daughter deserving of a better parent. He sold her too. She refused to be a slave to anyone and, standing by the seaside, raised her hands in prayer to Neptune. He heard her prayer, and even though her new master was nearby and had just been watching her, Neptune transformed her into a fisherman busy with his work. Her master, searching for her and seeing her in this new form, asked, "Good fisherman, where did the maiden I just saw go, with her hair all messy and dressed in rags, standing where you are? Please tell me the truth; may your luck be good and no fish escape from your hook." She realized her prayer had been answered and felt joy inside at being asked about herself. She responded, "Excuse me, stranger, but I’ve been so focused on my line that I haven't seen anything else; but I swear I won't catch another fish if I believe any woman or anyone else has been around here for some time." He was fooled and went on his way, convinced that his slave had escaped. Then she returned to her original form. Her father was glad to discover she was still with him, and the money he made from selling her, so he sold her again. But she was transformed by Neptune's favor each time she was sold: once into a horse, then a bird, then an ox, and finally a stag—escaping from her buyers and returning home. By this despicable method, the starving father managed to find food; however, it was never enough to satisfy his needs, and eventually, hunger drove him to eat his own flesh, attempting to sustain his body by consuming itself, until death put an end to his suffering at the hands of Ceres.

RHOECUS

The Hamadryads could appreciate services as well as punish injuries. The story of Rhoecus proves this. Rhoecus, happening to see an oak just ready to fall, ordered his servants to prop it up. The nymph, who had been on the point of perishing with the tree, came and expressed her gratitude to him for having saved her life and bade him ask what reward he would. Rhoecus boldly asked her love and the nymph yielded to his desire. She at the same time charged him to be constant and told him that a bee should be her messenger and let him know when she would admit his society. One time the bee came to Rhoecus when he was playing at draughts and he carelessly brushed it away. This so incensed the nymph that she deprived him of sight.

The Hamadryads could both offer help and deal out punishment. The story of Rhoecus illustrates this well. Rhoecus, noticing an oak tree about to fall, told his servants to support it. The nymph, who was about to be crushed with the tree, came and thanked him for saving her life, asking him to request any reward he wanted. Rhoecus boldly asked for her love, and the nymph agreed. She also instructed him to be faithful and told him that a bee would be her messenger to let him know when she would see him. One day, the bee came to Rhoecus while he was playing checkers, and he carelessly brushed it away. This angered the nymph so much that she took away his sight.

Our countryman, J. R. Lowell, has taken this story for the subject of one of his shorter poems. He introduces it thus:

Our fellow countryman, J. R. Lowell, has chosen this story as the subject of one of his shorter poems. He starts it like this:

    "Hear now this fairy legend of old Greece,
     As full of freedom, youth and beauty still,
     As the immortal freshness of that grace
     Carved for all ages on some Attic frieze."

"Hear now this fairy tale from ancient Greece,
     As full of freedom, youth, and beauty still,
     As the timeless freshness of that grace
     Carved for all ages on some Attic frieze."

THE WATER DEITIES

Oceanus and Tethys were the Titans who ruled over the watery element. When Jove and his brothers overthrew the Titans and assumed their power, Neptune and Amphitrite succeeded to the dominion of the waters in place of Oceanus and Tethys.

Oceanus and Tethys were the Titans who were in charge of the oceans. When Jupiter and his brothers defeated the Titans and took over their power, Neptune and Amphitrite took control of the waters instead of Oceanus and Tethys.

NEPTUNE

Neptune was the chief of the water deities. The symbol of his power was the trident, or spear with three points, with which he used to shatter rocks, to call forth or subdue storms, to shake the shores and the like. He created the horse and was the patron of horse races. His own horses had brazen hoofs and golden manes. They drew his chariot over the sea, which became smooth before him, while the monsters of the deep gambolled about his path.

Neptune was the leader of the water gods. His symbol of power was the trident, a spear with three prongs, which he used to break rocks, summon or calm storms, and shake the shores, among other things. He created the horse and was the protector of horse races. His own horses had bronze hooves and golden manes. They pulled his chariot across the sea, which became calm in his presence, while the sea creatures played around his path.

AMPHITRITE

Amphitrite was the wife of Neptune. She was the daughter of Nereus and Doris, and the mother of Triton. Neptune, to pay his court to Amphitrite, came riding on a dolphin. Having won her he rewarded the dolphin by placing him among the stars.

Amphitrite was Neptune's wife. She was the daughter of Nereus and Doris, and the mother of Triton. To win her over, Neptune rode in on a dolphin. Once he had won her, he rewarded the dolphin by putting him in the stars.

NEREUS AND DORIS

Nereus and Doris were the parents of the Nereids, the most celebrated of whom were Amphitrite, Thetis, the mother of Achilles, and Galatea, who was loved by the Cyclops Polyphemus. Nereus was distinguished for his knowledge and his love of truth and justice, whence he was termed an elder; the gift of prophecy was also assigned to him.

Nereus and Doris were the parents of the Nereids, the most famous of whom were Amphitrite, Thetis, the mother of Achilles, and Galatea, who was loved by the Cyclops Polyphemus. Nereus was known for his wisdom and his love of truth and justice, which is why he was called an elder; he was also given the ability to prophesy.

TRITON AND PROTEUS

Triton was the son of Neptune and Amphitrite, and the poets make him his father's trumpeter. Proteus was also a son of Neptune. He, like Nereus, is styled a sea-elder for his wisdom and knowledge of future events. His peculiar power was that of changing his shape at will.

Triton was the son of Neptune and Amphitrite, and poets often describe him as his father's trumpeter. Proteus was also a son of Neptune. Like Nereus, he is referred to as a sea elder due to his wisdom and ability to foresee the future. His unique power was the ability to change his shape at will.

THETIS

Thetis, the daughter of Nereus and Doris, was so beautiful that Jupiter himself sought her in marriage; but having learned from Prometheus the Titan that Thetis should bear a son who should grow greater than his father, Jupiter desisted from his suit and decreed that Thetis should be the wife of a mortal. By the aid of Chiron the Centaur, Peleus succeeded in winning the goddess for his bride and their son was the renowned Achilles. In our chapter on the Trojan war it will appear that Thetis was a faithful mother to him, aiding him in all difficulties, and watching over his interests from the first to the last.

Thetis, the daughter of Nereus and Doris, was so beautiful that Jupiter himself wanted to marry her; but after learning from Prometheus the Titan that Thetis would have a son who would be greater than his father, Jupiter gave up on his pursuit and decided that Thetis should marry a mortal. With the help of Chiron the Centaur, Peleus managed to win the goddess as his bride, and their son was the famous Achilles. In our chapter on the Trojan War, it will be clear that Thetis was a devoted mother to him, helping him through all challenges and looking out for his well-being from beginning to end.

LEUCOTHEA AND PALAEMON

Ino, the daughter of Cadmus and wife of Athamas, flying from her frantic husband with her little son Melicertes in her arms, sprang from a cliff into the sea. The gods, out of compassion, made her a goddess of the sea, under the name of Leucothea, and him a god, under that of Palaemon. Both were held powerful to save from shipwreck and were invoked by sailors. Palaemon was usually represented riding on a dolphin. The Isthmian games were celebrated in his honor. He was called Portunus by the Romans, and believed to have jurisdiction of the ports and shores.

Ino, the daughter of Cadmus and wife of Athamas, fled from her frantic husband with her little son Melicertes in her arms and jumped from a cliff into the sea. The gods, feeling sorry for her, transformed her into a sea goddess named Leucothea, and her son into a god called Palaemon. Both were known to be powerful protectors against shipwrecks and were called upon by sailors. Palaemon was typically depicted riding a dolphin. The Isthmian games were held in his honor. The Romans referred to him as Portunus, believing he had control over the ports and shores.

Milton alludes to all these deities in the song at the conclusion of "Comus":

Milton references all these gods in the song at the end of "Comus":

    "… Sabrina fair,
     Listen and appear to us,
     In name of great Oceanus;
     By the earth-shaking Neptune's mace,
     And Tethys' grave, majestic pace,
     By hoary Nereus' wrinkled look,
     And the Carpathian wizard's hook, [Footnote: Proteus]
     By scaly Triton's winding shell,
     And old soothsaying Glaucus' spell,
     By Leucothea's lovely hands,
     And her son who rules the strands.
     By Thetis' tinsel-slippered feet,
     And the songs of Sirens sweet;" etc.

"… Sabrina, beautiful,
     Hear us and show yourself,
     In the name of great Oceanus;
     By the earth-shaking Neptune's trident,
     And Tethys' dignified, majestic walk,
     By old Nereus' wrinkled face,
     And the Carpathian wizard's magic, [Footnote: Proteus]
     By scaly Triton's twisted shell,
     And old fortune-teller Glaucus' charm,
     By Leucothea's graceful hands,
     And her son who rules the shores.
     By Thetis' sparkling, delicate feet,
     And the sweet songs of Sirens;" etc.

Armstrong, the poet of the "Art of preserving Health," under the inspiration of Hygeia, the goddess of health, thus celebrates the Naiads. Paeon is a name both of Apollo and Aesculapius.

Armstrong, the poet of the "Art of Preserving Health," inspired by Hygeia, the goddess of health, celebrates the Naiads. Paeon is a name associated with both Apollo and Aesculapius.

    "Come, ye Naiads! to the fountains lead!
     Propitious maids! the task remains to sing
     Your gifts (so Paeon, so the powers of Health
     Command), to praise your crystal element.
     O comfortable streams! with eager lips
     And trembling hands the languid thirsty quaff
     New life in you; fresh vigor fills their veins.
     No warmer cups the rural ages knew,
     None warmer sought the sires of humankind;
     Happy in temperate peace their equal days
     Felt not the alternate fits of feverish mirth
     And sick dejection; still serene and pleased,
     Blessed with divine immunity from ills,
     Long centuries they lived; their only fate
     Was ripe old age, and rather sleep than death."

"Come, you Naiads! Lead us to the fountains!
     Generous maidens! The task remains to sing
     About your gifts (as Paeon and the powers of Health
     Command), to praise your crystal water.
     Oh, soothing streams! With eager lips
     And trembling hands, the thirsty eagerly drink
     New life from you; fresh energy fills their veins.
     No warmer cups did rural ages know,
     None warmer sought by the ancestors of humankind;
     Happy in peaceful moderation, their steady days
     Didn’t feel the alternating bouts of feverish joy
     And sick sadness; always calm and content,
     Blessed with a divine shield from troubles,
     They lived for long centuries; their only fate
     Was ripe old age, and more rest than death."

THE CAMENAE

By this name the Latins designated the Muses, but included under it also some other deities, principally nymphs of fountains. Egeria was one of them, whose fountain and grotto are still shown. It was said that Numa, the second king of Rome, was favored by this nymph with secret interviews, in which she taught him those lessons of wisdom and of law which he imbodied in the institutions of his rising nation. After the death of Numa the nymph pined away and was changed into a fountain.

By this name, the Latins referred to the Muses, but they also included other deities, mainly the nymphs of springs. Egeria was one of them, and her fountain and grotto can still be seen today. It was said that Numa, the second king of Rome, was granted secret meetings with this nymph, during which she taught him the lessons of wisdom and law that he included in the foundations of his growing nation. After Numa's death, the nymph withered away and transformed into a fountain.

Byron, in "Childe Harold," Canto IV., thus alludes to Egeria and her grotto:

Byron, in "Childe Harold," Canto IV, refers to Egeria and her grotto like this:

    "Here didst thou dwell, in this enchanted cover,
     Egeria! all thy heavenly bosom beating
     For the far footsteps of thy mortal lover;
     The purple midnight veiled that mystic meeting
     With her most starry canopy;" etc.

"Here you lived, in this enchanted place,
     Egeria! all your heavenly heart beating
     For the distant footsteps of your mortal lover;
     The purple midnight concealed that magical meeting
     With her most starry canopy;" etc.

Tennyson, also, in his "Palace of Art," gives us a glimpse of the royal lover expecting the interview:

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," also gives us a glimpse of the royal lover waiting for the meeting:

    "Holding one hand against his ear,
        To list a footfall ere he saw
     The wood-nymph, stayed the Tuscan king to hear
        Of wisdom and of law."

"Holding one hand against his ear,
        To listen for footsteps before he saw
     The wood-nymph, the Tuscan king paused to hear
        About wisdom and law."

THE WINDS

When so many less active agencies were personified, it is not to be supposed that the winds failed to be so. They were Boreas or Aquilo, the north wind; Zephyrus or Favonius, the west; Notus or Auster, the south; and Eurus, the east. The first two have been chiefly celebrated by the poets, the former as the type of rudeness, the latter of gentleness. Boreas loved the nymph Orithyia, and tried to play the lover's part, but met with poor success. It was hard for him to breathe gently, and sighing was out of the question. Weary at last of fruitless endeavors, he acted out his true character, seized the maiden and carried her off. Their children were Zetes and Calais, winged warriors, who accompanied the Argonautic expedition, and did good service in an encounter with those monstrous birds the Harpies.

When many less active agencies were given human traits, it's not to be thought that the winds didn't follow suit. They were Boreas or Aquilo, the north wind; Zephyrus or Favonius, the west wind; Notus or Auster, the south wind; and Eurus, the east wind. The first two have mostly been celebrated by poets, with the former symbolizing rudeness and the latter representing gentleness. Boreas was in love with the nymph Orithyia and tried to be a proper suitor, but he didn't have much luck. It was difficult for him to blow softly, and sighing was out of the question. Tired of his fruitless attempts, he finally showed his true nature, took the maiden, and carried her away. Their children were Zetes and Calais, winged warriors who joined the Argonauts and played a crucial role in a battle against the monstrous birds known as the Harpies.

Zephyrus was the lover of Flora. Milton alludes to them in
"Paradise Lost," where he describes Adam waking and contemplating
Eve still asleep.

Zephyrus was Flora's lover. Milton references them in
"Paradise Lost," where he describes Adam waking and thinking about
Eve still asleep.

    "… He on his side
     Leaning half raised, with looks of cordial love,
     Hung over her enamored, and beheld
     Beauty which, whether waking or asleep,
     Shot forth peculiar graces; then with voice,
     Mild as when Zephyrus on Flora breathes,
     Her hand soft touching, whispered thus: 'Awake!
     My fairest, my espoused, my latest found,
     Heaven's last, best gift, my ever-new delight.'"

"… He, on his part
     Leaning half up, with looks of warm affection,
     Leaned over her, enchanted, and admired
     The beauty that, whether awake or asleep,
     Radiated unique charms; then with a voice,
     Gentle as when a soft wind caresses flowers,
     Gently touching her hand, whispered: 'Wake up!
     My fairest, my beloved, my latest treasure,
     Heaven's final, greatest gift, my everlasting joy.'"

Dr. Young, the poet of the "Night Thoughts," addressing the idle and luxurious, says:

Dr. Young, the poet of "Night Thoughts," addressing those who are lazy and live in luxury, says:

    "Ye delicate! who nothing can support
     (Yourselves most insupportable) for whom
     The winter rose must blow, …
     … and silky soft
     Favonius breathe still softer or be chid!"

"Hey delicate ones! You can't handle anything
     (You are the most unbearable of all) for whom
     The winter rose has to bloom, …
     … and silky soft
     Favonius must blow even softer or be scolded!"

CHAPTER XXIII

ACHELOUS AND HERCULES—ADMETUS AND ALCESTIS—ANTIGONE—PENELOPE
ACHELOUS AND HERCULES

The river-god Achelous told the story of Erisichthon to Theseus and his companions, whom he was entertaining at his hospitable board, while they were delayed on their journey by the overflow of his waters. Having finished his story, he added, "But why should I tell of other persons' transformations when I myself am an instance of the possession of this power? Sometimes I become a serpent, and sometimes a bull, with horns on my head. Or I should say I once could do so; but now I have but one horn, having lost one." And here he groaned and was silent.

The river-god Achelous shared the story of Erisichthon with Theseus and his friends, whom he was hosting at his welcoming table while they were held up on their journey due to the flooding of his waters. After finishing his tale, he added, "But why should I speak about the transformations of others when I am an example of that power myself? Sometimes I turn into a serpent, and other times a bull with horns on my head. I used to be able to do that; now I only have one horn left, having lost the other." He then sighed and fell silent.

Theseus asked him the cause of his grief, and how he lost his horn. To which question the river-god replied as follows: "Who likes to tell of his defeats? Yet I will not hesitate to relate mine, comforting myself with the thought of the greatness of my conqueror, for it was Hercules. Perhaps you have heard of the fame of Dejanira, the fairest of maidens, whom a host of suitors strove to win. Hercules and myself were of the number, and the rest yielded to us two. He urged in his behalf his descent from Jove and his labors by which he had exceeded the exactions of Juno, his stepmother. I, on the other hand, said to the father of the maiden, 'Behold me, the king of the waters that flow through your land. I am no stranger from a foreign shore, but belong to the country, a part of your realm. Let it not stand in my way that royal Juno owes me no enmity nor punishes me with heavy tasks. As for this man, who boasts himself the son of Jove, it is either a false pretence, or disgraceful to him if true, for it cannot be true except by his mother's shame.' As I said this Hercules scowled upon me, and with difficulty restrained his rage. 'My hand will answer better than my tongue,' said he. 'I yield to you the victory in words, but trust my cause to the strife of deeds.' With that he advanced towards me, and I was ashamed, after what I had said, to yield. I threw off my green vesture and presented myself for the struggle. He tried to throw me, now attacking my head, now my body. My bulk was my protection, and he assailed me in vain. For a time we stopped, then returned to the conflict. We each kept our position, determined not to yield, foot to foot, I bending over him, clenching his hand in mine, with my forehead almost touching his. Thrice Hercules tried to throw me off, and the fourth time he succeeded, brought me to the ground, and himself upon my back. I tell you the truth, it was as if a mountain had fallen on me. I struggled to get my arms at liberty, panting and reeking with perspiration. He gave me no chance to recover, but seized my throat. My knees were on the earth and my mouth in the dust.

Theseus asked him what was bothering him and how he lost his horn. The river god replied, "Who wants to talk about their defeats? But I won’t hold back from sharing mine, finding some comfort in the greatness of my conqueror, who was Hercules. You might have heard of the renowned Dejanira, the most beautiful of maidens, whom many suitors tried to win over. Hercules and I were among them, and we were the only ones left standing after the rest gave up. He argued for himself based on his lineage from Jove and his heroic deeds that surpassed the demands of Juno, his stepmother. I, on the other hand, addressed the maiden's father, saying, ‘Look at me, the king of the waters that flow through your land. I am no outsider from a distant shore; I belong here, part of your realm. Don’t let it trouble you that royal Juno holds no grudge against me or imposes heavy burdens upon me. As for this man, who boasts of being Jove’s son, that’s either a lie or something shameful for him if it’s true, since it could only be true through his mother’s dishonor.’ As I said this, Hercules glared at me, barely holding back his anger. ‘My hands will do the talking better than my words,’ he declared. ‘I'll let you win the verbal battle, but I’ll leave my case to the fight.’ With that, he moved toward me, and I felt embarrassed to back down after what I said. I took off my green robe and got ready for the struggle. He tried to throw me, attacking both my head and my body, but my size protected me, and his attempts were in vain. We paused for a moment, then jumped back into the fight. We held our ground, refusing to give up, me leaning over him, gripping his hand tightly, our foreheads almost touching. Three times Hercules tried to toss me off, and the fourth time, he succeeded, bringing me to the ground with him on my back. Honestly, it felt like a mountain had collapsed on me. I struggled to free my arms, panting and drenched in sweat. He didn’t give me a moment to recover and grabbed my throat. My knees were on the ground and my face was in the dirt.

"Finding that I was no match for him in the warrior's art, I resorted to others and glided away in the form of a serpent. I curled my body in a coil and hissed at him with my forked tongue. He smiled scornfully at this, and said, 'It was the labor of my infancy to conquer snakes.' So saying he clasped my neck with his hands. I was almost choked, and struggled to get my neck out of his grasp. Vanquished in this form, I tried what alone remained to me and assumed the form of a bull. He grasped my neck with his arm, and dragging my head down to the ground, overthrew me on the sand. Nor was this enough. His ruthless hand rent my horn from my head. The Naiades took it, consecrated it, and filled it with fragrant flowers. Plenty adopted my horn and made it her own, and called it 'Cornucopia.'"

"Realizing I couldn't compete with him in combat, I transformed into a serpent and slithered away. Coiling my body, I hissed at him with my forked tongue. He looked at me with disdain and said, 'I learned to defeat snakes when I was just a child.' With that, he grabbed my neck with his hands. I could hardly breathe and struggled to free myself from his grip. Defeated in this form, I tried my last option and turned into a bull. He seized my neck with his arm, yanked my head down to the ground, and threw me onto the sand. But that wasn’t enough. His merciless hand ripped my horn from my head. The Naiades took it, consecrated it, and filled it with fragrant flowers. Abundance claimed my horn and made it hers, naming it 'Cornucopia.'"

The ancients were fond of finding a hidden meaning in their mythological tales. They explain this fight of Achelous with Hercules by saying Achelous was a river that in seasons of rain overflowed its banks. When the fable says that Achelous loved Dejanira, and sought a union with her, the meaning is that the river in its windings flowed through part of Dejanira's kingdom. It was said to take the form of a snake because of its winding, and of a bull because it made a brawling or roaring in its course. When the river swelled, it made itself another channel. Thus its head was horned. Hercules prevented the return of these periodical overflows by embankments and canals; and therefore he was said to have vanquished the river-god and cut off his horn. Finally, the lands formerly subject to overflow, but now redeemed, became very fertile, and this is meant by the horn of plenty.

The ancients liked to find hidden meanings in their mythological stories. They explain the battle between Achelous and Hercules by saying that Achelous was a river that overflowed its banks during the rainy season. When the tale says that Achelous loved Dejanira and wanted to marry her, it means that the river flowed through part of Dejanira's land. It was said to take the shape of a snake because of its twists and turns, and of a bull because it made a loud noise as it flowed. When the river swelled, it created a new channel. That's why its head was described as having horns. Hercules stopped these regular floods by building embankments and canals, so he was said to have defeated the river god and cut off his horn. In the end, the lands that used to flood but were now reclaimed became very fertile, which is represented by the horn of plenty.

There is another account of the origin of the Cornucopia. Jupiter at his birth was committed by his mother Rhea to the care of the daughters of Melisseus, a Cretan king. They fed the infant deity with the milk of the goat Amalthea. Jupiter broke off one of the horns of the goat and gave it to his nurses, and endowed it with the wonderful power of becoming filled with whatever the possessor might wish.

There’s another story about how the Cornucopia originated. When Jupiter was born, his mother Rhea entrusted him to the daughters of Melisseus, a king of Crete. They nurtured the baby god with the milk of the goat Amalthea. Jupiter broke off one of the goat’s horns and gave it to his caretakers, giving it the magical ability to be filled with anything the holder desired.

The name of Amalthea is also given by some writers to the mother of Bacchus. It is thus used by Milton, "Paradise Lost," Book IV.:

The name Amalthea is also used by some writers to refer to the mother of Bacchus. This is how Milton uses it in "Paradise Lost," Book IV.

    "… That Nyseian isle,
     Girt with the river Triton, where old Cham,
     Whom Gentiles Ammon call, and Libyan Jove,
     Hid Amalthea and her florid son,
     Young Bacchus, from his stepdame Rhea's eye."

"… That Nyseian island,
     Surrounded by the river Triton, where ancient Cham,
     Whom outsiders call Ammon, and Libyan Jove,
     Concealed Amalthea and her vibrant son,
     Young Bacchus, from his stepmother Rhea's sight."

ADMETUS AND ALCESTIS

Aesculapius, the son of Apollo, was endowed by his father with such skill in the healing art that he even restored the dead to life. At this Pluto took alarm, and prevailed on Jupiter to launch a thunderbolt at Aesculapius. Apollo was indignant at the destruction of his son, and wreaked his vengeance on the innocent workmen who had made the thunderbolt. These were the Cyclopes, who have their workshop under Mount Aetna, from which the smoke and flames of their furnaces are constantly issuing. Apollo shot his arrows at the Cyclopes, which so incensed Jupiter that he condemned him as a punishment to become the servant of a mortal for the space of one year. Accordingly Apollo went into the service of Admetus, king of Thessaly, and pastured his flocks for him on the verdant banks of the river Amphrysos.

Aesculapius, the son of Apollo, was given such skill in healing by his father that he could even bring the dead back to life. This alarmed Pluto, who convinced Jupiter to strike Aesculapius with a thunderbolt. Apollo was furious about his son's death and took his revenge on the innocent Cyclopes who had made the thunderbolt. The Cyclopes worked in their workshop under Mount Aetna, from which smoke and flames constantly poured out. Apollo shot arrows at the Cyclopes, which infuriated Jupiter so much that he punished Apollo by making him a servant to a mortal for one year. So, Apollo served Admetus, king of Thessaly, and tended his flocks by the lush banks of the river Amphrysos.

Admetus was a suitor, with others, for the hand of Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias, who promised her to him who should come for her in a chariot drawn by lions and boars. This task Admetus performed by the assistance of his divine herdsman, and was made happy in the possession of Alcestis. But Admetus fell ill, and being near to death, Apollo prevailed on the Fates to spare him on condition that some one would consent to die in his stead. Admetus, in his joy at this reprieve, thought little of the ransom, and perhaps remembering the declarations of attachment which he had often heard from his courtiers and dependents fancied that it would be easy to find a substitute. But it was not so. Brave warriors, who would willingly have perilled their lives for their prince, shrunk from the thought of dying for him on the bed of sickness; and old servants who had experienced his bounty and that of his house from their childhood up, were not willing to lay down the scanty remnant of their days to show their gratitude. Men asked, "Why does not one of his parents do it? They cannot in the course of nature live much longer, and who can feel like them the call to rescue the life they gave from an untimely end?" But the parents, distressed though they were at the thought of losing him, shrunk from the call. Then Alcestis, with a generous self- devotion, proffered herself as the substitute. Admetus, fond as he was of life, would not have submitted to receive it at such a cost; but there was no remedy. The condition imposed by the Fates had been met, and the decree was irrevocable. Alcestis sickened as Admetus revived, and she was rapidly sinking to the grave.

Admetus was one of many suitors for the hand of Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias, who promised her to whoever could come for her in a chariot pulled by lions and boars. Admetus succeeded in this challenge with the help of his divine herdsman and was overjoyed to win Alcestis. However, Admetus fell seriously ill, and as he neared death, Apollo convinced the Fates to spare him on the condition that someone would agree to die in his place. In his relief at this second chance, Admetus didn’t think seriously about the sacrifice required. He assumed that, given the loyalty he believed he had from his courtiers and followers, it would be easy to find someone willing to take his place. But that wasn’t the case. Brave warriors, who would have gladly risked their lives for their prince, hesitated at the idea of dying for him while he lay sick; and long-time servants, who had benefited from his generosity since childhood, were unwilling to give up the few days they had left to repay that gratitude. People wondered, "Why don’t either of his parents do it? They can’t have many years left, and who can feel the urgency to save the life they brought into the world like they can?" But even though his parents were heartbroken at the thought of losing him, they couldn’t bring themselves to answer the call. Then Alcestis, with her selfless devotion, offered to take his place. Admetus, though he loved life dearly, wouldn’t have accepted it at such a price; but there was no other choice. The requirements set by the Fates had been fulfilled, and the decision was final. As Admetus recovered, Alcestis fell ill and quickly began to fade away.

Just at this time Hercules arrived at the palace of Admetus, and found all the inmates in great distress for the impending loss of the devoted wife and beloved mistress. Hercules, to whom no labor was too arduous, resolved to attempt her rescue. He went and lay in wait at the door of the chamber of the dying queen, and when Death came for his prey, he seized him and forced him to resign his victim. Alcestis recovered, and was restored to her husband.

Just then, Hercules arrived at Admetus's palace and found everyone in deep distress over the impending loss of the devoted wife and beloved mistress. Hercules, who never shied away from hard work, decided to try to rescue her. He hid at the door of the dying queen's chamber, and when Death came for her, he grabbed him and forced him to let go of his victim. Alcestis recovered and was reunited with her husband.

Milton alludes to the story of Alcestis in his Sonnet "on his deceased wife:"

Milton references the story of Alcestis in his Sonnet "on his deceased wife:"

    "Methought I saw my late espoused saint
       Brought to me like Alcestis from the grave,
       Whom Jove's great son to her glad husband gave,
     Rescued from death by force, though pale and faint."

"I thought I saw my recently married saint
       Brought to me like Alcestis from the grave,
       Whom Jupiter's great son returned to her joyful husband,
     Rescued from death by force, though weak and pale."

J. R. Lowell has chosen the "Shepherd of King Admetus" for the subject of a short poem. He makes that event the first introduction of poetry to men.

J. R. Lowell has selected "The Shepherd of King Admetus" as the theme for a short poem. He portrays that event as the initial moment when poetry was introduced to humanity.

    "Men called him but a shiftless youth,
       In whom no good they saw,
     And yet unwittingly, in truth,
       They made his careless words their law.

"Men called him just a lazy young man,
       In whom they saw no good,
     And yet unknowingly, it’s true,
       They made his careless words their rule.

    "And day by day more holy grew
       Each spot where he had trod,
     Till after-poets only knew
       Their first-born brother was a god."

"And day by day, each place he walked became more sacred,
       Until only later poets realized
     That their first-born brother was a god."

ANTIGONE

A large proportion both of the interesting persons and of the exalted acts of legendary Greece belongs to the female sex. Antigone was as bright an example of filial and sisterly fidelity as was Alcestis of connubial devotion. She was the daughter of Oedipus and Jocasta, who with all their descendants were the victims of an unrelenting fate, dooming them to destruction. OEdipus in his madness had torn out his eyes, and was driven forth from his kingdom Thebes, dreaded and abandoned by all men, as an object of divine vengeance. Antigone, his daughter, alone shared his wanderings and remained with him till he died, and then returned to Thebes.

A significant number of both the fascinating individuals and the remarkable actions of legendary Greece belong to women. Antigone was a shining example of loyalty to her family, just as Alcestis represented marital devotion. She was the daughter of Oedipus and Jocasta, who, along with all their descendants, were victims of a relentless fate that condemned them to destruction. In his madness, Oedipus had blinded himself and was cast out from his kingdom of Thebes, feared and abandoned by everyone, treated as a target of divine wrath. Antigone, his daughter, was the only one who accompanied him in his exile and stayed by his side until he died, and then she returned to Thebes.

Her brothers, Eteocles and Polynices, had agreed to share the kingdom between them, and reign alternately year by year. The first year fell to the lot of Eteocles, who, when his time expired, refused to surrender the kingdom to his brother. Polynices fled to Adrastus, king of Argos, who gave him his daughter in marriage, and aided him with an army to enforce his claim to the kingdom. This led to the celebrated expedition of the "Seven against Thebes," which furnished ample materials for the epic and tragic poets of Greece.

Her brothers, Eteocles and Polynices, had agreed to share the kingdom, ruling it alternately every year. The first year went to Eteocles, who, when his time was up, refused to hand over the kingdom to his brother. Polynices fled to Adrastus, the king of Argos, who gave him his daughter in marriage and helped him with an army to support his claim to the kingdom. This led to the famous campaign of the "Seven against Thebes," which provided plenty of material for the epic and tragic poets of Greece.

Amphiaraus, the brother-in-law of Adrastus, opposed the enterprise, for he was a soothsayer, and knew by his art that no one of the leaders except Adrastus would live to return. But Amphiaraus, on his marriage to Eriphyle, the king's sister, had agreed that whenever he and Adrastus should differ in opinion, the decision should be left to Eriphyle. Polynices, knowing this, gave Eriphyle the collar of Harmonia, and thereby gained her to his interest. This collar or necklace was a present which Vulcan had given to Harmonia on her marriage with Cadmus, and Polynices had taken it with him on his flight from Thebes. Eriphyle could not resist so tempting a bribe, and by her decision the war was resolved on, and Amphiaraus went to his certain fate. He bore his part bravely in the contest, but could not avert his destiny. Pursued by the enemy, he fled along the river, when a thunderbolt launched by Jupiter opened the ground, and he, his chariot, and his charioteer were swallowed up.

Amphiaraus, who was Adrastus's brother-in-law, was against the venture because he was a soothsayer and knew from his practice that none of the leaders would survive to return, except for Adrastus. However, after marrying Eriphyle, the king's sister, he had agreed that whenever he and Adrastus disagreed, the final decision would go to Eriphyle. Polynices, aware of this, gave Eriphyle the collar of Harmonia, which won her support for his cause. This collar was a gift from Vulcan to Harmonia on her wedding to Cadmus, and Polynices had taken it with him when he fled from Thebes. Eriphyle couldn't resist such an enticing offer, and with her choice, the war was decided, leading Amphiaraus to his certain doom. He fought bravely in the battle, but he couldn't change his fate. As he was fleeing along the river, a thunderbolt from Jupiter split the ground open, and he, along with his chariot and charioteer, was consumed.

It would not be in place here to detail all the acts of heroism or atrocity which marked the contest; but we must not omit to record the fidelity of Evadne as an offset to the weakness of Eriphyle. Capaneus, the husband of Evadne, in the ardor of the fight declared that he would force his way into the city in spite of Jove himself. Placing a ladder against the wall he mounted, but Jupiter, offended at his impious language, struck him with a thunderbolt. When his obsequies were celebrated, Evadne cast herself on his funeral pile and perished.

It wouldn’t be appropriate to list all the acts of bravery or cruelty that defined the struggle; however, we must acknowledge Evadne's loyalty as a counter to Eriphyle's weakness. Capaneus, Evadne's husband, in the heat of battle declared that he would break into the city regardless of Jupiter himself. He set a ladder against the wall and climbed it, but Jupiter, angered by his disrespectful words, struck him down with a thunderbolt. When his funeral was held, Evadne threw herself onto his pyre and died.

Early in the contest Eteocles consulted the soothsayer Tiresias as to the issue. Tiresias in his youth had by chance seen Minerva bathing. The goddess in her wrath deprived him of his sight, but afterwards relenting gave him in compensation the knowledge of future events. When consulted by Eteocles, he declared that victory should fall to Thebes if Menoeceus, the son of Creon, gave himself a voluntary victim. The heroic youth, learning the response, threw away his life in the first encounter.

Early in the competition, Eteocles asked the seer Tiresias about the outcome. Tiresias, when he was young, had accidentally seen Minerva while she was bathing. Angry at him, the goddess took away his sight, but later, feeling sorry, gave him the ability to see into the future. When Eteocles consulted him, he said that Thebes would win if Menoeceus, Creon’s son, willingly sacrificed himself. The brave young man, hearing this, chose to end his life in the first battle.

The siege continued long, with various success. At length both hosts agreed that the brothers should decide their quarrel by single combat. They fought and fell by each other's hands. The armies then renewed the fight, and at last the invaders were forced to yield, and fled, leaving their dead unburied. Creon, the uncle of the fallen princes, now become king, caused Eteocles to be buried with distinguished honor, but suffered the body of Polynices to lie where it fell, forbidding every one on pain of death to give it burial.

The siege went on for a long time, with varying degrees of success. Eventually, both armies agreed that the brothers should settle their conflict through a duel. They fought and were killed by each other. The armies then resumed the battle, and ultimately, the invaders were forced to retreat, leaving their dead unburied. Creon, the uncle of the slain princes, now became king and had Eteocles buried with great honor, but allowed Polynices' body to remain where it fell, prohibiting anyone from giving it a proper burial under penalty of death.

Antigone, the sister of Polynices, heard with indignation the revolting edict which consigned her brother's body to the dogs and vultures, depriving it of those rites which were considered essential to the repose of the dead. Unmoved by the dissuading counsel of an affectionate but timid sister, and unable to procure assistance, she determined to brave the hazard, and to bury the body with her own hands. She was detected in the act, and Creon gave orders that she should be buried alive, as having deliberately set at naught the solemn edict of the city. Her lover, Haemon, the son of Creon, unable to avert her fate, would not survive her, and fell by his own hand.

Antigone, the sister of Polynices, was filled with anger upon hearing the terrible decree that left her brother's body to be eaten by dogs and vultures, denying him the rites that were essential for peace in death. Ignoring the warnings of her loving but timid sister, and unable to find help, she decided to take the risk and bury her brother with her own hands. She was caught in the act, and Creon ordered that she be buried alive for openly defying the city's solemn decree. Her lover, Haemon, Creon's son, unable to save her, chose to end his own life rather than live without her.

Antigone forms the subject of two fine tragedies of the Grecian poet Sophocles. Mrs. Jameson, in her "Characteristics of Women," has compared her character with that of Cordelia, in Shakspeare's "King Lear." The perusal of her remarks cannot fail to gratify our readers.

Antigone is the focus of two great tragedies by the Greek poet Sophocles. Mrs. Jameson, in her "Characteristics of Women," has compared her character to that of Cordelia in Shakespeare's "King Lear." Reading her comments is sure to please our readers.

The following is the lamentation of Antigone over OEdipus, when death has at last relieved him from his sufferings:

The following is Antigone's sorrow over Oedipus, after death has finally freed him from his pain:

    "Alas! I only wished I might have died
     With my poor father; wherefore should I ask
     For longer life?
     O, I was fond of misery with him;
     E'en what was most unlovely grew beloved
     When he was with me. O my dearest father,
     Beneath the earth now in deep darkness hid,
     Worn as thou wert with age, to me thou still
     Wast dear, and shalt be ever."

"Too bad! I just wished I could have died
     With my poor father; why should I want
     To live longer?
     Oh, I loved being miserable with him;
     Even what was most unpleasant became cherished
     When he was with me. Oh my beloved father,
     Now buried beneath the earth in deep darkness,
     As worn out as you were with age, you were still
     Dear to me, and you always will be."

—Francklin's Sophocles.

—Francklin's Sophocles.

PENELOPE

Penelope is another of those mythic heroines whose beauties were rather those of character and conduct than of person. She was the daughter of Icarius, a Spartan prince. Ulysses, king of Ithaca, sought her in marriage, and won her, over all competitors. When the moment came for the bride to leave her father's house, Icarius, unable to bear the thoughts of parting with his daughter, tried to persuade her to remain with him, and not accompany her husband to Ithaca. Ulysses gave Penelope her choice, to stay or go with him. Penelope made no reply, but dropped her veil over her face. Icarius urged her no further, but when she was gone erected a statue to Modesty on the spot where they parted.

Penelope is one of those legendary heroines whose true beauty came from her character and behavior rather than her looks. She was the daughter of Icarius, a Spartan prince. Ulysses, the king of Ithaca, pursued her for marriage and ultimately won her over all his rivals. When the time came for the bride to leave her father's home, Icarius, unable to face the idea of losing his daughter, tried to convince her to stay with him instead of going with her husband to Ithaca. Ulysses gave Penelope the choice to stay or go with him. Penelope didn't respond but simply lowered her veil over her face. Icarius didn't press her any further, but after she left, he built a statue of Modesty at the spot where they parted.

Ulysses and Penelope had not enjoyed their union more than a year when it was interrupted by the events which called Ulysses to the Trojan war. During his long absence, and when it was doubtful whether he still lived, and highly improbable that he would ever return, Penelope was importuned by numerous suitors, from whom there seemed no refuge but in choosing one of them for her husband. Penelope, however, employed every art to gain time, still hoping for Ulysses' return. One of her arts of delay was engaging in the preparation of a robe for the funeral canopy of Laertes, her husband's father. She pledged herself to make her choice among the suitors when the robe was finished. During the day she worked at the robe, but in the night she undid the work of the day. This is the famous Penelope's web, which is used as a proverbial expression for anything which is perpetually doing but never done. The rest of Penelope's history will be told when we give an account of her husband's adventures.

Ulysses and Penelope had only been married for a year when their life together was disrupted by events that called Ulysses to the Trojan War. During his long absence, when it was uncertain if he was still alive and very unlikely that he would return, Penelope was pursued by many suitors, and it seemed her only option was to choose one of them as her husband. However, Penelope used every trick she could to buy time, still hoping for Ulysses' return. One of her delaying tactics was the preparation of a robe for the funeral shroud of Laertes, her husband’s father. She promised to make her choice among the suitors once the robe was finished. During the day, she worked on the robe, but at night, she unraveled what she had done. This is the famous Penelope's web, which has become a saying for anything that is always in progress but never completed. The rest of Penelope's story will be shared when we recount her husband's adventures.

CHAPTER XXIV

ORPHEUS AND EURYDICE—ARISTAEUS—AMPHION—LINUS—THAMYRIS— MARSYAS—MELAMPUS—MUSAEUS
ORPHEUS AND EURYDICE

Orpheus was the son of Apollo and the Muse Calliope. He was presented by his father with a Lyre and taught to play upon it, which he did to such perfection that nothing could withstand the charm of his music. Not only his fellow-mortals but wild beasts were softened by his strains, and gathering round him laid by their fierceness, and stood entranced with his lay. Nay, the very trees and rocks were sensible to the charm. The former crowded round him and the latter relaxed somewhat of their hardness, softened by his notes.

Orpheus was the son of Apollo and the Muse Calliope. His father gave him a lyre and taught him how to play it, which he did so perfectly that no one could resist the magic of his music. Not only did his fellow humans feel its charm, but even wild animals were calmed by his melodies. They would gather around him, setting aside their ferocity, entranced by his songs. Even the trees and rocks seemed to respond to his music. The trees surrounded him, and the rocks softened a bit, moved by his notes.

Hymen had been called to bless with his presence the nuptials of Orpheus with Eurydice; but though he attended, he brought no happy omens with him. His very torch smoked and brought tears into their eyes. In coincidence with such prognostics, Eurydice, shortly after her marriage, while wandering with the nymphs, her companions, was seen by the shepherd Aristaeus, who was struck with her beauty and made advances to her. She fled, and in flying trod upon a snake in the grass, was bitten in the foot, and died. Orpheus sang his grief to all who breathed the upper air, both gods and men, and finding it all unavailing resolved to seek his wife in the regions of the dead. He descended by a cave situated on the side of the promontory of Taenarus and arrived at the Stygian realm. He passed through crowds of ghosts and presented himself before the throne of Pluto and Proserpine. Accompanying the words with the lyre, he sung, "O deities of the underworld, to whom all we who live must come, hear my words, for they are true. I come not to spy out the secrets of Tartarus, nor to try my strength against the three-headed dog with snaky hair who guards the entrance. I come to seek my wife, whose opening years the poisonous viper's fang has brought to an untimely end. Love has led me here, Love, a god all powerful with us who dwell on the earth, and, if old traditions say true, not less so here. I implore you by these abodes full of terror, these realms of silence and uncreated things, unite again the thread of Eurydice's life. We all are destined to you and sooner or later must pass to your domain. She too, when she shall have filled her term of life, will rightly be yours. But till then grant her to me, I beseech you. If you deny me I cannot return alone; you shall triumph in the death of us both."

Hymen was invited to bless the wedding of Orpheus and Eurydice; however, even though he showed up, he didn't bring any good luck with him. His torch even smoked and made them cry. In line with this bad omen, shortly after their marriage, while Eurydice was wandering with her nymph friends, she caught the eye of the shepherd Aristaeus, who was taken by her beauty and tried to approach her. She ran away, but in her flight, she stepped on a snake hidden in the grass, got bitten on the foot, and died. Orpheus expressed his sorrow to everyone alive, both gods and humans, and finding it ineffective, he decided to search for his wife in the land of the dead. He descended through a cave on the promontory of Taenarus and reached the Stygian realm. He passed through crowds of ghosts and stood before the throne of Pluto and Proserpine. Accompanying his words with music from his lyre, he sang, "O gods of the underworld, to whom all of us living must eventually come, listen to my words, for they are true. I’m not here to uncover the secrets of Tartarus, nor to test my strength against the three-headed dog with snakes for hair guarding the entrance. I’m here to find my wife, whose young life has been cut short by the venomous snake's bite. Love has brought me here, Love, a powerful god among us living on earth, and, if old stories hold true, just as powerful here. I beg you by these terrifying realms, these silent places of uncreated things, restore the thread of Eurydice’s life. We are all destined to you, and sooner or later, we will all enter your domain. She too, once she has lived her life, will justly belong to you. But until then, please grant her to me, I beg you. If you deny me, I won’t be able to return alone; you will have triumphed in the death of us both."

As he sang these tender strains, the very ghosts shed tears. Tantalus, in spite of his thirst, stopped for a moment his efforts for water, Ixion's wheel stood still, the vulture ceased to tear the giant's liver, the daughters of Danaus rested from their task of drawing water in a sieve, and Sisyphus sat on his rock to listen. Then for the first time, it is said, the cheeks of the Furies were wet with tears. Proserpine could not resist, and Pluto himself gave way. Eurydice was called. She came from among the new-arrived ghosts, limping with her wounded foot. Orpheus was permitted to take her away with him on one condition, that he should not turn around to look at her till they should have reached the upper air. Under this condition they proceeded on their way, he leading, she following, through passages dark and steep, in total silence, till they had nearly reached the outlet into the cheerful upper world, when Orpheus, in a moment of forgetfulness, to assure himself that she was still following, cast a glance behind him, when instantly she was borne away. Stretching out their arms to embrace each other, they grasped only the air! Dying now a second time, she yet cannot reproach her husband, for how can she blame his impatience to behold her? "Farewell," she said, "a last farewell,"—and was hurried away, so fast that the sound hardly reached his ears.

As he sang these heartfelt songs, even the ghosts shed tears. Tantalus, despite his thirst, paused for a moment in his quest for water, Ixion's wheel stopped turning, the vulture halted its torment of the giant's liver, the daughters of Danaus took a break from their endless task of drawing water in a sieve, and Sisyphus sat on his rock to listen. Then, for the first time, it’s said, the cheeks of the Furies were wet with tears. Proserpine couldn’t resist, and even Pluto gave in. Eurydice was called. She appeared among the newly arrived ghosts, limping with her wounded foot. Orpheus was allowed to take her away on one condition: he couldn’t look back at her until they reached the surface. Under this condition, they continued on their way, him leading and her following, through dark and steep paths, in complete silence, until they almost reached the exit to the bright upper world. In a moment of forgetfulness, to reassure himself that she was still behind him, Orpheus glanced back, and instantly she was taken away. Reaching out to embrace each other, they could only grasp at empty air! Dying a second time, she still couldn't blame her husband, since how could she fault his eagerness to see her? "Farewell," she said, "a final farewell,"—and was swept away so quickly that the words barely reached his ears.

Orpheus endeavored to follow her, and besought permission to return and try once more for her release; but the stern ferryman repulsed him and refused passage. Seven days he lingered about the brink, without food or sleep; then bitterly accusing of cruelty the powers of Erebus, he sang his complaints to the rocks and mountains, melting the hearts of tigers and moving the oaks from their stations. He held himself aloof from womankind, dwelling constantly on the recollection of his sad mischance. The Thracian maidens tried their best to captivate him, but he repulsed their advances. They bore with him as long as they could; but finding him insensible one day, excited by the rites of Bacchus, one of them exclaimed, "See yonder our despiser!" and threw at him her javelin. The weapon, as soon as it came within the sound of his lyre, fell harmless at his feet. So did also the stones that they threw at him. But the women raised a scream and drowned the voice of the music, and then the missiles reached him and soon were stained with his blood. The maniacs tore him limb from limb, and threw his head and his lyre into the river Hebrus, down which they floated, murmuring sad music, to which the shores responded a plaintive symphony. The Muses gathered up the fragments of his body and buried them at Libethra, where the nightingale is said to sing over his grave more sweetly than in any other part of Greece. His lyre was placed by Jupiter among the stars. His shade passed a second time to Tartarus, where he sought out his Eurydice and embraced her with eager arms. They roam the happy fields together now, sometimes he leading, sometimes she; and Orpheus gazes as much as he will upon her, no longer incurring a penalty for a thoughtless glance.

Orpheus tried to follow her and asked for permission to go back and make another attempt to free her, but the stern ferryman pushed him away and denied him passage. He lingered by the bank for seven days, without food or sleep; then, bitterly accusing the forces of the Underworld of cruelty, he sang his complaints to the rocks and mountains, softening the hearts of tigers and moving the oaks from their places. He kept his distance from women, constantly dwelling on the memory of his tragic fate. The Thracian maidens did their best to win him over, but he rejected their advances. They tolerated him for as long as they could, but one day, finding him unresponsive while they were celebrating Bacchus, one exclaimed, "Look at our despiser!" and threw her javelin at him. As soon as the weapon got within earshot of his lyre, it fell harmlessly at his feet. The stones they tossed also dropped harmlessly. However, the women screamed, drowning out the music, and then the missiles hit him, soon staining his blood. The crazed women tore him limb from limb and tossed his head and lyre into the Hebrus River, where they floated, murmuring a sad melody, to which the shores echoed a mournful symphony. The Muses gathered the pieces of his body and buried them at Libethra, where the nightingale is said to sing over his grave more sweetly than anywhere else in Greece. His lyre was placed by Jupiter among the stars. His spirit passed a second time to the Underworld, where he sought out Eurydice and embraced her eagerly. They wander the happy fields together now, sometimes with him leading, sometimes with her; and Orpheus can gaze at her as much as he wants without facing any consequences for a careless glance.

The story of Orpheus has furnished Pope with an illustration of the power of music, for his "Ode for St. Cecilia's Day" The following stanza relates the conclusion of the story:

The story of Orpheus has given Pope an example of the power of music in his "Ode for St. Cecilia's Day." The following stanza tells the ending of the story:

    "But soon, too soon the lover turns his eyes;
     Again she falls, again she dies, she dies!
     How wilt thou now the fatal sisters move?
     No crime was thine, if't is no crime to love.
         Now under hanging mountains,
         Beside the falls of fountains,
         Or where Hebrus wanders,
         Rolling in meanders,
             All alone,
             He makes his moan,
             And calls her ghost,
           Forever, ever, ever lost!
         Now with furies surrounded,
         Despairing, confounded,
         He trembles, he glows,
         Amidst Rhodope's snows
     See, wild as the winds o'er the desert he flies;
     Hark! Haemus resounds with the Bacchanals' cries;
         Ah, see, he dies!
     Yet even in death Eurydice he sung,
     Eurydice still trembled on his tongue:
     Eurydice the woods
     Eurydice the floods
     Eurydice the rocks and hollow mountains rung"

"But soon, too soon, the lover looks away;
     Again she falls, again she dies, she dies!
     How will you now persuade the fates?
     You committed no crime if loving's not a crime.
         Now beneath looming mountains,
         Beside the waterfall's rush,
         Or where the Hebrus flows,
         Winding through its bends,
             All alone,
             He laments,
             And calls her spirit,
           Forever, ever, ever lost!
         Now surrounded by furies,
         Despairing, confused,
         He shudders, he glows,
         Amidst the snows of Rhodope.
     Look, wild as the winds across the desert, he flies;
     Listen! Haemus echoes with the cries of the Bacchanals;
         Ah, look, he dies!
     Yet even in death, he sang of Eurydice,
     Eurydice still lingered on his lips:
     Eurydice in the woods
     Eurydice in the floods
     Eurydice, the rocks and hollow mountains echoed."

The superior melody of the nightingale's song over the grave of
Orpheus is alluded to by Southey in his "Thalaba":

The beautiful song of the nightingale over Orpheus's grave is mentioned by Southey in his "Thalaba":

        "Then on his ear what sounds
           Of harmony arose'
     Far music and the distance-mellowed song
         From bowers of merriment,
           The waterfall remote,
       The murmuring of the leafy groves;
           The single nightingale
     Perched in the rosier by, so richly toned,
     That never from that most melodious bird
     Singing a love song to his brooding mate,
       Did Thracian shepherd by the grave
       Of Orpheus hear a sweeter melody,
     Though there the spirit of the sepulchre
       All his own power infuse, to swell
       The incense that he loves"

"Then he heard sounds
           Of harmony arise,
     Distant music and a mellowed song
         From places of joy,
           The faraway waterfall,
       The soft rustling of the leafy groves;
           The lone nightingale
     Perched in the nearby rosebush, so beautifully tuned,
     That none other than that most melodic bird
     Singing a love song to his attentive mate,
       Did the Thracian shepherd hear by the grave
       Of Orpheus a sweeter melody,
     Even though there the spirit of the grave
       Gives all its power to enhance
       The fragrance that he loves."

ARISTAEUS, THE BEE-KEEPER

Man avails himself of the instincts of the inferior animals for his own advantage. Hence sprang the art of keeping bees. Honey must first have been known as a wild product, the bees building their structures in hollow trees or holes in the rocks, or any similar cavity that chance offered. Thus occasionally the carcass of a dead animal would be occupied by the bees for that purpose. It was no doubt from some such incident that the superstition arose that the bees were engendered by the decaying flesh of the animal; and Virgil, in the following story, shows how this supposed fact may be turned to account for renewing the swarm when it has been lost by disease or accident:

People make use of the instincts of lower animals for their own benefit. This is how the practice of beekeeping started. Honey must have originally been recognized as a natural product, with bees constructing their hives in hollow trees, rock crevices, or any similar space that was available. Occasionally, the carcass of a dead animal would serve as a home for the bees. It's likely that this led to the belief that bees were born from the decaying flesh of animals; and Virgil, in the following story, illustrates how this belief can be used to help revive a hive that has been lost due to disease or accident:

Aristaeus, who first taught the management of bees, was the son of the water-nymph Cyrene. His bees had perished, and he resorted for aid to his mother. He stood at the river side and thus addressed her: "O mother, the pride of my life is taken from me! I have lost my precious bees. My care and skill have availed me nothing, and you my mother have not warded off from me the blow of misfortune." His mother heard these complaints as she sat in her palace at the bottom of the river, with her attendant nymphs around her. They were engaged in female occupations, spinning and weaving, while one told stories to amuse the rest. The sad voice of Aristaeus interrupting their occupation, one of them put her head above the water and seeing him, returned and gave information to his mother, who ordered that he should be brought into her presence. The river at her command opened itself and let him pass in, while it stood curled like a mountain on either side. He descended to the region where the fountains of the great rivers lie; he saw the enormous receptacles of waters and was almost deafened with the roar, while he surveyed them hurrying off in various directions to water the face of the earth. Arriving at his mother's apartment, he was hospitably received by Cyrene and her nymphs, who spread their table with the richest dainties. They first poured out libations to Neptune, then regaled themselves with the feast, and after that Cyrene thus addressed him: "There is an old prophet named Proteus, who dwells in the sea and is a favorite of Neptune, whose herd of sea-calves he pastures. We nymphs hold him in great respect, for he is a learned sage and knows all things, past, present, and to come. He can tell you, my son, the cause of the mortality among your bees, and how you may remedy it. But he will not do it voluntarily, however you may entreat him. You must compel him by force. If you seize him and chain him, he will answer your questions in order to get released, for he cannot by all his arts get away if you hold fast the chains. I will carry you to his cave, where he comes at noon to take his midday repose. Then you may easily secure him. But when he finds himself captured, his resort is to a power he possesses of changing himself into various forms. He will become a wild boar or a fierce tiger, a scaly dragon or lion with yellow mane. Or he will make a noise like the crackling of flames or the rush of water, so as to tempt you to let go the chain, when he will make his escape. But you have only to keep him fast bound, and at last when he finds all his arts unavailing, he will return to his own figure and obey your commands." So saying she sprinkled her son with fragrant nectar, the beverage of the gods, and immediately an unusual vigor filled his frame, and courage his heart, while perfume breathed all around him.

Aristaeus, the first person to teach beekeeping, was the son of the water-nymph Cyrene. His bees had died, and he turned to his mother for help. He stood by the river and said, "Mom, my pride and joy are gone! I've lost my precious bees. My hard work and skill have meant nothing, and you, my mother, have not protected me from this misfortune." Cyrene heard his lament while sitting in her palace at the bottom of the river, surrounded by her nymphs. They were busy with their work, spinning and weaving, while one of them told stories to entertain the others. When Aristaeus's sad voice interrupted them, one nymph popped her head above the water, saw him, and reported back to Cyrene, who ordered that he be brought to her. At her command, the river parted to let him through, towering like mountains on either side. He went down to where the great rivers originate; he saw the massive water basins and was almost deafened by the sound as they hurried off in different directions to water the earth. When he reached his mother's chamber, Cyrene and the nymphs welcomed him warmly, spreading a feast of exquisite delicacies. They first poured out libations to Neptune, then enjoyed their meal, after which Cyrene addressed him: "There’s an old prophet named Proteus who lives in the sea and is favored by Neptune, who oversees his herd of sea-calves. We nymphs greatly respect him because he’s wise and knows everything—past, present, and future. He can tell you the reason for the death of your bees and how to fix it. But he won't share this willingly, no matter how much you plead. You must force him to. If you catch him and bind him, he will answer your questions to be set free, as he can't escape if you hold the chains tightly. I’ll take you to his cave, where he comes at noon for his midday rest. That’s when you can easily capture him. However, once he realizes he’s caught, he’ll use his ability to change into different forms. He might turn into a wild boar or a fierce tiger, a scaled dragon or a lion with a golden mane. Or he could make sounds like crackling flames or rushing water to trick you into releasing the chain, allowing him to flee. But you just need to keep him tightly bound, and eventually, when he sees that his tricks don’t work, he’ll return to his normal form and do as you say." Saying this, she sprinkled her son with fragrant nectar, the drink of the gods, and immediately he felt a surge of energy and bravery, with a sweet scent surrounding him.

The nymph led her son to the prophet's cave and concealed him among the recesses of the rocks, while she herself took her place behind the clouds. When noon came and the hour when men and herds retreat from the glaring sun to indulge in quiet slumber, Proteus issued from the water, followed by his herd of sea-calves which spread themselves along the shore. He sat on the rock and counted his herd; then stretched himself on the floor of the cave and went to sleep. Aristaeus hardly allowed him to get fairly asleep before he fixed the fetters on him and shouted aloud. Proteus, waking and finding himself captured, immediately resorted to his arts, becoming first a fire, then a flood, then a horrible wild beast, in rapid succession. But finding all would not do, he at last resumed his own form and addressed the youth in angry accents: "Who are you, bold youth, who thus invade my abode, and what do yot want of me?" Aristaeus replied, "Proteus, you know already, for it is needless for any one to attempt to deceive you. And do you also cease your efforts to elude me. I am led hither by divine assistance, to know from you the cause of my misfortune and how to remedy it." At these words the prophet, fixing on him his gray eyes with a piercing look, thus spoke: "You receive the merited reward of your deeds, by which Eurydice met her death, for in flying from you she trod upon a serpent, of whose bite she died. To avenge her death, the nymphs, her companions, have sent this destruction to your bees. You have to appease their anger, and thus it must be done: Select four bulls, of perfect form and size, and four cows of equal beauty, build four altars to the nymphs, and sacrifice the animals, leaving their carcasses in the leafy grove. To Orpheus and Eurydice you shall pay such funeral honors as may allay their resentment. Returning after nine days, you will examine the bodies of the cattle slain and see what will befall." Aristaeus faithfully obeyed these directions. He sacrificed the cattle, he left their bodies in the grove, he offered funeral honors to the shades of Orpheus and Eurydice; then returning on the ninth day he examined the bodies of the animals, and, wonderful to relate! a swarm of bees had taken possession of one of the carcasses and were pursuing their labors there as in a hive.

The nymph took her son to the prophet's cave and hid him among the rocks, while she herself positioned herself behind the clouds. When noon came, the time when people and livestock retreat from the blazing sun to take a peaceful nap, Proteus emerged from the water, followed by his herd of sea-calves that spread out along the shore. He sat on the rock and counted his herd, then laid down on the cave floor and fell asleep. Aristaeus barely let him get settled before he placed fetters on him and shouted loudly. Proteus, waking up to find himself trapped, quickly resorted to his skills, transforming first into fire, then water, then a terrifying wild beast, in quick succession. But seeing those would not work, he finally returned to his original form and said to the young man in an angry tone, "Who are you, bold youth, invading my home, and what do you want from me?" Aristaeus replied, "Proteus, you already know why I'm here; there's no point in trying to trick you. And you should stop trying to escape me. I've come here with divine help to find out the reason for my misfortune and how to fix it." At these words, the prophet fixed his intense gaze on him and said, "You are receiving the consequences of your actions, which led to Eurydice's death, because in fleeing from you, she stepped on a serpent and died from its bite. To avenge her death, her fellow nymphs have sent this disaster to your bees. You must appease their anger, and here's how: Choose four bulls, perfectly formed, and four cows of equal beauty, build four altars to the nymphs, and sacrifice the animals, leaving their bodies in the leafy grove. You must also pay funeral honors to Orpheus and Eurydice to help ease their resentment. After nine days, return to examine the bodies of the slain cattle and see what happens." Aristaeus faithfully followed these instructions. He sacrificed the cattle, left their bodies in the grove, and offered funeral honors to the spirits of Orpheus and Eurydice; then, returning on the ninth day, he examined the animals' bodies and, surprisingly, a swarm of bees had taken over one of the carcasses and were busy working there as if in a hive.

In "The Task," Cowper alludes to the story of Aristaeus, when speaking of the ice-palace built by the Empress Anne of Russia. He has been describing the fantastic forms which ice assumes in connection with waterfalls, etc.:

In "The Task," Cowper references the story of Aristaeus while discussing the ice palace created by Empress Anne of Russia. He describes the amazing shapes that ice takes on, especially in relation to waterfalls, and more:

    "Less worthy of applause though more admired
     Because a novelty, the work of man,
     Imperial mistress of the fur-clad Russ,
     Thy most magnificent and mighty freak,
     The wonder of the north. No forest fell
     When thou wouldst build, no quarry sent its stores
     T' enrich thy walls; but thou didst hew the floods
     And make thy marble of the glassy wave.
     In such a palace Aristaeus found
     Cyrene, when he bore the plaintive tale
     Of his lost bees to her maternal ear."

"Less deserving of applause but more admired
     Because it's a novelty, the work of man,
     Imperial queen of the fur-clad Russians,
     Your most magnificent and powerful creation,
     The wonder of the north. No forest fell
     When you wanted to build, no quarry delivered its stones
     To enrich your walls; instead, you carved the floods
     And made your marble from the glassy waves.
     In such a palace, Aristaeus found
     Cyrene, when he brought the sorrowful story
     Of his lost bees to her caring ears."

Milton also appears to have had Cyrene and her domestic scene in his mind when he describes to us Sabrina, the nymph of the river Severn, in the Guardian-spirit's Song in "Comus":

Milton also seems to have had Cyrene and her home life in mind when he describes Sabrina, the nymph of the river Severn, in the Guardian-spirit's Song in "Comus":

          "Sabrina fair!
       Listen where thou art sitting
     Under the glassy, cool, translucent wave
       In twisted braids of lilies knitting
     The loose train of thy amber-dropping hair;
       Listen for dear honor's sake,
       Goddess of the silver lake!
            Listen and save."

"Sabrina, beautiful!
       Listen while you’re sitting
     Under the clear, cool, see-through wave
       In twisted braids of lilies weaving
     The loose strands of your golden hair;
       Listen for the sake of honor,
       Goddess of the silver lake!
            Listen and save."

The following are other celebrated mythical poets and musicians, some of whom were hardly inferior to Orpheus himself:

The following are other well-known mythical poets and musicians, some of whom were almost as great as Orpheus himself:

AMPHION

Amphion was the son of Jupiter and Antiope, queen of Thebes. With his twin brother Zethus he was exposed at birth on Mount Cithaeron, where they grew up among the shepherds, not knowing their parentage. Mercury gave Amphion a lyre and taught him to play upon it, and his brother occupied himself in hunting and tending the flocks. Meanwhile Antiope, their mother, who had been treated with great cruelty by Lycus, the usurping king of Thebes, and by Dirce, his wife, found means to inform her children of their rights and to summon them to her assistance. With a band of their fellow-herdsmen they attacked and slew Lycus, and tying Dirce by the hair of her head to a bull, let him drag her till she was dead. Amphion, having become king of Thebes, fortified the city with a wall. It is said that when he played on his lyre the stones moved of their own accord and took their places in the wall.

Amphion was the son of Jupiter and Antiope, the queen of Thebes. Together with his twin brother Zethus, he was abandoned at birth on Mount Cithaeron, where they grew up among shepherds, unaware of their true identity. Mercury gave Amphion a lyre and taught him how to play it, while his brother focused on hunting and taking care of the flocks. Meanwhile, their mother Antiope, who had suffered greatly at the hands of Lycus, the usurping king of Thebes, and his wife Dirce, found a way to let her children know about their birthright and called on them for help. With a group of their fellow shepherds, they attacked and killed Lycus, and tied Dirce by her hair to a bull, allowing it to drag her until she died. After becoming king of Thebes, Amphion fortified the city with a wall. It's said that when he played his lyre, the stones moved on their own and took their positions in the wall.

See Tennyson's poem of "Amphion" for an amusing use made of this story.

See Tennyson's poem "Amphion" for a funny take on this story.

LINUS

Linus was the instructor of Hercules in music, but having one day reproved his pupil rather harshly, he roused the anger of Hercules, who struck him with his lyre and killed him.

Linus was Hercules's music teacher, but one day, after scolding his student pretty harshly, he made Hercules angry. In a fit of rage, Hercules hit him with his lyre and killed him.

THAMYRIS

An ancient Thracian bard, who in his presumption challenged the Muses to a trial of skill, and being overcome in the contest, was deprived by them of his sight. Milton alludes to him with other blind bards, when speaking of his own blindness, "Paradise Lost," Book III., 35.

An ancient Thracian bard, who arrogantly challenged the Muses to a skill contest, was defeated and lost his sight as a result. Milton references him along with other blind bards when discussing his own blindness in "Paradise Lost," Book III., 35.

MARSYAS

Minerva invented the flute, and played upon it to the delight of all the celestial auditors; but the mischievous urchin Cupid having dared to laugh at the queer face which the goddess made while playing, Minerva threw the instrument indignantly away, and it fell down to earth, and was found by Marsyas. He blew upon it, and drew from it such ravishing sounds that he was tempted to challenge Apollo himself to a musical contest. The god of course triumphed, and punished Marsyas by flaying him alive.

Minerva created the flute and played it to the delight of all the celestial listeners; but the mischievous little Cupid dared to laugh at the funny face the goddess made while playing. Angered, Minerva threw the instrument away, and it fell to earth, where it was found by Marsyas. He blew on it and produced such beautiful sounds that he was tempted to challenge Apollo himself to a musical contest. The god, of course, won and punished Marsyas by flaying him alive.

MELAMPUS

Melampus was the first mortal endowed with prophetic powers. Before his house there stood an oak tree containing a serpent's nest. The old serpents were killed by the servants, but Melampus took care of the young ones and fed them carefully. One day when he was asleep under the oak the serpents licked his ears with their tongues. On awaking he was astonished to find that he now understood the language of birds and creeping things. This knowledge enabled him to foretell future events, and he became a renowned soothsayer. At one time his enemies took him captive and kept him strictly imprisoned. Melampus in the silence of the night heard the woodworms in the timbers talking together, and found out by what they said that the timbers were nearly eaten through and the roof would soon fall in. He told his captors and demanded to be let out, warning them also. They took his warning, and thus escaped destruction, and rewarded Melampus and held him in high honor.

Melampus was the first mortal given the gift of prophecy. In front of his house, there was an oak tree with a nest of serpents. The servants killed the adult snakes, but Melampus took care of the young ones and fed them carefully. One day, while he was sleeping under the oak, the snakes licked his ears with their tongues. When he woke up, he was amazed to realize that he could now understand the language of birds and creeping creatures. This new ability allowed him to predict future events, and he became a famous soothsayer. At one point, his enemies captured him and kept him locked up tightly. In the quiet of the night, Melampus overheard woodworms talking in the beams and learned from them that the wood was nearly consumed and the roof would soon collapse. He warned his captors, urging them to release him. They took his warning seriously, thus avoiding disaster, and they rewarded Melampus, treating him with great respect.

MUSAEUS A semi-mythological personage who was represented by one tradition to be the son of Orpheus. He is said to have written sacred poems and oracles. Milton couples his name with that of Orpheus in his "Il Penseroso":

MUSAEUS A semi-mythical figure who, according to one tradition, is said to be the son of Orpheus. He is thought to have written sacred poems and prophecies. Milton links his name with Orpheus in his "Il Penseroso":

    "But O, sad virgin, that thy power
     Might raise Musaeus from his bower,
     Or bid the soul of Orpheus sing
     Such notes as warbled to the string,
     Drew iron tears down Pluto's cheek,
     And made Hell grant what love did seek."

"But oh, sad virgin, that your power
     Could lift Musaeus from his resting place,
     Or command the soul of Orpheus to sing
     Notes that flowed to the music,
     Drew iron tears down Pluto's cheek,
     And made Hell grant what love desired."

CHAPTER XXV

ARION—IBYCUS—SIMONIDES—SAPPHO

The poets whose adventures compose this chapter were real persons some of whose works yet remain, and their influence on poets who succeeded them is yet more important than their poetical remains. The adventures recorded of them in the following stories rest on the same authority as other narratives of the "Age of Fable," that is, of the poets who have told them. In their present form, the first two are translated from the German, Arion from Schlegel, and Ibycus from Schiller.

The poets whose stories make up this chapter were real people, and some of their works still exist today. Their influence on later poets is even more significant than their poetic legacies. The adventures described in the following stories are based on the same sources as other tales from the "Age of Fable," meaning the poets who shared them. In their current form, the first two are translated from German: Arion from Schlegel, and Ibycus from Schiller.

ARION

Arion was a famous musician, and dwelt in the court of Periander, king of Corinth, with whom he was a great favorite. There was to be a musical contest in Sicily, and Arion longed to compete for the prize. He told his wish to Periander, who besought him like a brother to give up the thought. "Pray stay with me," he said, "and be contented. He who strives to win may lose." Arion answered, "A wandering life best suits the free heart of a poet. The talent which a god bestowed on me, I would fain make a source of pleasure to others. And if I win the prize, how will the enjoyment of it be increased by the consciousness of my widespread fame!" He went, won the prize, and embarked with his wealth in a Corinthian ship for home. On the second morning after setting sail, the wind breathed mild and fair. "O Periander," he exclaimed, "dismiss your fears! Soon shall you forget them in my embrace. With what lavish offerings will we display our gratitude to the gods, and how merry will we be at the festal board!" The wind and sea continued propitious. Not a cloud dimmed the firmament. He had not trusted too much to the ocean—but he had to man. He overheard the seamen exchanging hints with one another, and found they were plotting to possess themselves of his treasure. Presently they surrounded him loud and mutinous, and said, "Arion, you must die! If you would have a grave on shore, yield yourself to die on this spot; but if otherwise, cast yourself into the sea." "Will nothing satisfy you but my life?" said he. "Take my gold, and welcome. I willingly buy my life at that price." "No, no; we cannot spare you. Your life would be too dangerous to us. Where could we go to escape from Periander, if he should know that you had been robbed by us? Your gold would be of little use to us, if on returning home, we could never more be free from fear." "Grant me, then," said he, "a last request, since nought will avail to save my life, that I may die, as I have lived, as becomes a bard. When I shall have sung my death song, and my harp-strings shall have ceased to vibrate, then I will bid farewell to life, and yield uncomplaining to my fate." This prayer, like the others, would have been unheeded,—they thought only of their booty,—but to hear so famous a musician, that moved their rude hearts. "Suffer me," he added, "to arrange my dress. Apollo will not favor me unless I be clad in my minstrel garb."

Arion was a famous musician who lived in the court of Periander, the king of Corinth, and he was very much favored there. A musical contest was set to take place in Sicily, and Arion wanted to compete for the prize. He shared his desire with Periander, who pleaded with him like a brother to reconsider. "Please stay with me," he said, "and be satisfied. Those who strive to win may end up losing." Arion replied, "A wandering life suits the free spirit of a poet. The talent given to me by the gods should bring joy to others. And if I win the prize, how much sweeter that joy will be with my growing fame!" He left, won the prize, and boarded a Corinthian ship to return home with his wealth. On the second morning after they set sail, the weather was mild and fair. "Oh Periander," he called out, "put your worries aside! Soon you'll forget them when I embrace you. We will show our gratitude to the gods with generous offerings, and we'll have a great time at the feast!" The wind and sea were still calm. Not a cloud marred the sky. He had trusted the ocean, but he should have been wary of the men. He overheard the sailors whispering to each other and realized they were plotting to steal his treasure. Soon they surrounded him, loud and rebellious, and said, "Arion, you must die! If you want a grave on shore, surrender and die here; otherwise, throw yourself into the sea." "Is it only my life that you want?" he asked. "Take my gold; I’ll gladly pay that price for my life." "No, no; we can’t spare you. Your life poses too much danger for us. Where could we hide from Periander if he finds out we've robbed you? Your gold won’t help us if we can never be free from fear once we get home." "Then grant me one last request," he said, "since nothing will save my life. Let me die as I have lived, as a bard deserves. Once I've sung my death song and my harp strings have fallen silent, then I will say goodbye to life and accept my fate without complaint." This request, like the others, might have been ignored—they only cared about their loot—but hearing such a renowned musician touched their rough hearts. "Let me,” he continued, “arrange my clothing. Apollo won't favor me unless I’m dressed as a minstrel."

He clothed his well-proportioned limbs in gold and purple fair to see, his tunic fell around him in graceful folds, jewels adorned his arms, his brow was crowned with a golden wreath, and over his neck and shoulders flowed his hair perfumed with odors. His left hand held the lyre, his right the ivory wand with which he struck its chords. Like one inspired, he seemed to drink the morning air and glitter in the morning ray. The seamen gazed with admiration. He strode forward to the vessel's side and looked down into the deep blue sea. Addressing his lyre, he sang, "Companion of my voice, come with me to the realm of shades. Though Cerberus may growl, we know the power of song can tame his rage. Ye heroes of Elysium, who have passed the darkling flood,—ye happy souls, soon shall I join your band. Yet can ye relieve my grief? Alas, I leave my friend behind me. Thou, who didst find thy Eurydice, and lose her again as soon as found; when she had vanished like a dream, how didst thou hate the cheerful light! I must away, but I will not fear. The gods look down upon us. Ye who slay me unoffending, when I am no more, your time of trembling shall come. Ye Nereids, receive your guest, who throws himself upon your mercy!" So saying, he sprang into the deep sea. The waves covered him, and the seamen held on their way, fancying themselves safe from all danger of detection.

He dressed his well-built limbs in gold and purple that were striking to look at, his tunic fell around him in elegant folds, jewels decorated his arms, a golden crown rested on his brow, and his hair, scented with fragrances, flowed over his neck and shoulders. In his left hand he held the lyre, and in his right the ivory wand with which he struck its strings. Like someone inspired, he seemed to breathe in the morning air and shine in the morning light. The sailors watched him in awe. He stepped up to the side of the ship and looked down into the deep blue sea. Speaking to his lyre, he sang, "Companion of my voice, come with me to the land of shadows. Though Cerberus may growl, we know the power of song can calm his fury. You heroes of Elysium, who have crossed the dark waters,—you happy souls, I will soon join your company. But can you ease my sorrow? Alas, I leave my friend behind. You, who found your Eurydice, only to lose her again as soon as she was found; when she vanished like a dream, how you must have hated the bright light! I must go, but I won't be afraid. The gods watch over us. You who kill me without cause, when I am gone, your time of fear will come. You Nereids, welcome your guest, who throws himself on your mercy!" With that, he leapt into the deep sea. The waves swallowed him, and the sailors continued on their way, imagining themselves safe from any danger of being discovered.

But the strains of his music had drawn round him the inhabitants of the deep to listen, and Dolphins followed the ship as if chained by a spell. While he struggled in the waves, a Dolphin offered him his back, and carried him mounted thereon safe to shore. At the spot where he landed, a monument of brass was afterwards erected upon the rocky shore, to preserve the memory of the event.

But the sounds of his music attracted the creatures of the sea to gather around and listen, and dolphins swam alongside the ship as if under a spell. While he fought in the waves, a dolphin offered him its back and safely carried him to shore. At the spot where he landed, a bronze monument was later built on the rocky shore to commemorate the event.

When Arion and the dolphin parted, each to his own element, Arion thus poured forth his thanks: "Farewell, thou faithful, friendly fish! Would that I could reward thee; but thou canst not wend with me, nor I with thee. Companionship we may not have. May Galatea, queen of the deep, accord thee her favor, and thou, proud of the burden, draw her chariot over the smooth mirror of the deep."

When Arion and the dolphin went their separate ways, each returning to their own realm, Arion expressed his gratitude: "Goodbye, you loyal, friendly fish! I wish I could repay you; but you can't come with me, and I can't go with you. We can't be companions. I hope Galatea, queen of the sea, grants you her favor, and that you, proud of your duty, pull her chariot across the calm surface of the ocean."

Arion hastened from the shore, and soon saw before him the towers of Corinth. He journeyed on, harp in hand, singing as he went, full of love and happiness, forgetting his losses, and mindful only of what remained, his friend and his lyre. He entered the hospitable halls, and was soon clasped in the embrace of Periander. "I come back to thee, my friend," he said. "The talent which a god bestowed has been the delight of thousands, but false knaves have stripped me of my well-earned treasure; yet I retain the consciousness of wide spread fame." Then he told Periander all the wonderful events that had befallen him, who heard him with amazement. "Shall such wickedness triumph?" said he. "Then in vain is power lodged in my hands. That we may discover the criminals, you must remain here in concealment, and so they will approach without suspicion." When the ship arrived in the harbor, he summoned the mariners before him. "Have you heard anything of Arion?" he inquired. "I anxiously look for his return." They replied, "We left him well and prosperous in Tarentum." As they said these words, Arion stepped forth and faced them. His well- proportioned limbs were arrayed in gold and purple fair to see, his tunic fell around him in graceful folds, jewels adorned his arms, his brow was crowned with a golden wreath, and over his neck and shoulders flowed his hair perfumed with odors; his left hand held the lyre, his right the ivory wand with which he struck its chords. They fell prostrate at his feet, as if a lightning bolt had struck them. "We meant to murder him, and he has become a god. O Earth, open and receive us!" Then Periander spoke. "He lives, the master of the lay! Kind Heaven protects the poet's life. As for you, I invoke not the spirit of vengeance; Arion wishes not your blood. Ye slaves of avarice, begone! Seek some barbarous land, and never may aught beautiful delight your souls!"

Arion rushed from the shore and soon saw the towers of Corinth ahead. He traveled on, harp in hand, singing happily, full of love and joy, forgetting his losses and thinking only of what he still had: his friend and his lyre. He entered the welcoming halls and was quickly embraced by Periander. "I return to you, my friend," he said. "The talent given to me by a god has delighted thousands, but deceitful scoundrels have taken my hard-earned treasure; yet I still enjoy the awareness of my widespread fame." Then he told Periander all the incredible things that had happened to him, and Periander listened in amazement. "Will such wickedness be victorious?" he said. "Then what good is power in my hands? To uncover the criminals, you must stay here hidden so they will approach without suspicion." When the ship arrived in the harbor, he called the sailors before him. "Have you heard anything about Arion?" he asked. "I’m eagerly awaiting his return." They replied, "We left him safe and thriving in Tarentum." As they spoke, Arion stepped forward to confront them. His well-proportioned body was adorned in gold and purple, his tunic draped gracefully around him, jewels decorated his arms, a golden wreath crowned his head, and his neck and shoulders were framed by his scented hair; his left hand held the lyre, while his right hand held the ivory wand he used to play it. They fell to their knees at his feet, as if struck by lightning. "We intended to kill him, and he has become a god. Oh Earth, open up and swallow us!" Then Periander spoke. "He lives, the master of the melody! Kind Heaven protects the poet. As for you, I will not call for revenge; Arion does not seek your blood. You greedy slaves, get out of here! Go find some savage land, and may nothing beautiful ever please your souls!"

Spenser represents Arion, mounted on his dolphin, accompanying the train of Neptune and Amphitrite:

Spenser depicts Arion riding his dolphin, part of the entourage of Neptune and Amphitrite:

    "Then was there heard a most celestial sound
     Of dainty music which did next ensue,
     And, on the floating waters as enthroned,
     Arion with his harp unto him drew
     The ears and hearts of all that goodly crew;
     Even when as yet the dolphin which him bore
     Through the Aegean Seas from pirates' view,
     Stood still, by him astonished at his lore,
     And all the raging seas for joy forgot to roar."

"Then there was a heavenly sound
     Of beautiful music that followed next,
     And, floating on the waters like a king,
     Arion with his harp captured
     The ears and hearts of that lovely crowd;
     Even when the dolphin that carried him
     Through the Aegean Seas away from pirates
     Stopped still, amazed by his song,
     And all the wild seas forgot to roar with joy."

Byron, in his "Childe Harold," Canto II., alludes to the story of Arion, when, describing his voyage, he represents one of the seamen making music to entertain the rest:

Byron, in his "Childe Harold," Canto II., refers to the story of Arion, when, describing his voyage, he depicts one of the sailors playing music to entertain the others:

    "The moon is up; by Heaven a lovely eve!
     Long streams of light o'er dancing waves expand;
     Now lads on shore may sigh and maids believe;
     Such be our fate when we return to land!
     Meantime some rude Arion's restless hand
     Wakes the brisk harmony that sailors love;
     A circle there of merry listeners stand,
     Or to some well-known measure featly move
   Thoughtless as if on shore they still were free to rove."

"The moon is up; it's such a beautiful evening!
     Long streams of light spread over the dancing waves;
     Now guys on shore might sigh and girls might hope;
     That's our fate when we head back to land!
     In the meantime, some restless musician's hands
     Bring to life the lively tunes that sailors love;
     A circle of cheerful listeners gathers there,
     Or moves to some familiar rhythm with ease,
   Carefree as if they were still free to roam on shore."

IBYCUS

In order to understand the story of Ibycus which follows it is necessary to remember, first, that the theatres of the ancients were immense fabrics capable of containing from ten to thirty thousand spectators, and as they were used only on festival occasions, and admission was free to all, they were usually filled. They were without roofs and open to the sky, and the performances were in the daytime. Secondly, the appalling representation of the Furies is not exaggerated in the story. It is recorded that Aeschylus, the tragic poet, having on one occasion represented the Furies in a chorus of fifty performers, the terror of the spectators was such that many fainted and were thrown into convulsions, and the magistrates forbade a like representation for the future.

To understand the story of Ibycus that follows, it's important to keep in mind that ancient theaters were huge structures that could hold between ten to thirty thousand spectators. Since they were only used during festivals and admission was free, they were usually packed. They had no roofs and were open to the sky, with performances taking place during the day. Additionally, the terrifying portrayal of the Furies in the story isn’t exaggerated. It’s noted that Aeschylus, the tragic poet, once depicted the Furies with a chorus of fifty performers, and the fear among the audience was so intense that many fainted and went into convulsions, leading the magistrates to ban similar performances in the future.

Ibycus, the pious poet, was on his way to the chariot races and musical competitions held at the Isthmus of Corinth, which attracted all of Grecian lineage. Apollo had bestowed on him the gift of song, the honeyed lips of the poet, and he pursued his way with lightsome step, full of the god. Already the towers of Corinth crowning the height appeared in view, and he had entered with pious awe the sacred grove of Neptune. No living object was in sight, only a flock of cranes flew overhead taking the same course as himself in their migration to a southern clime. "Good luck to you, ye friendly squadrons," he exclaimed, "my companions from across the sea. I take your company for a good omen. We come from far and fly in search of hospitality. May both of us meet that kind reception which shields the stranger guest from harm!"

Ibycus, the devoted poet, was on his way to the chariot races and music competitions at the Isthmus of Corinth, which attracted all of Greece. Apollo had gifted him with the ability to create beautiful songs, and he traveled with a light heart, filled with inspiration from the god. The towers of Corinth rose into view, and he entered the sacred grove of Neptune with a sense of reverence. There was no one around, only a flock of cranes flying overhead, heading in the same direction as him on their journey south. "Good luck to you, my friendly companions," he called out, "my fellow travelers from across the sea. I take your presence as a good sign. We both come from afar in search of a warm welcome. May we both find the kindness that protects the stranger from harm!"

He paced briskly on, and soon was in the middle of the wood. There suddenly, at a narrow pass, two robbers stepped forth and barred his way. He must yield or fight. But his hand, accustomed to the lyre, and not to the strife of arms, sank powerless. He called for help on men and gods, but his cry reached no defender's ear. "Then here must I die," said he, "in a strange land, unlamented, cut off by the hand of outlaws, and see none to avenge my cause." Sore wounded, he sank to the earth, when hoarse screamed the cranes overhead. "Take up my cause, ye cranes," he said, "since no voice but yours answers to my cry." So saying he closed his eyes in death.

He walked quickly ahead and soon found himself deep in the woods. Suddenly, at a narrow passage, two robbers appeared and blocked his path. He had to either surrender or fight. But his hand, used to the lyre and not to the violence of battle, felt weak. He called for help from both people and gods, but no one came to his aid. "Then I must die here," he said, "in a foreign land, without anyone to mourn me, cut down by outlaws, with no one to seek revenge for me." Seriously hurt, he fell to the ground as the cranes screeched overhead. "Support my cause, you cranes," he said, "since no one but you answers my call." With that, he closed his eyes in death.

The body, despoiled and mangled, was found, and though disfigured with wounds, was recognized by the friend in Corinth who had expected him as a guest. "Is it thus I find you restored to me?" he exclaimed. "I who hoped to entwine your temples with the wreath of triumph in the strife of song!"

The body, ruined and torn apart, was found, and even though it was marked by injuries, it was identified by the friend in Corinth who had been waiting for him as a guest. "Is this how I find you back with me?" he shouted. "I who hoped to crown your head with the victory wreath in the contest of song!"

The guests assembled at the festival heard the tidings with dismay. All Greece felt the wound, every heart owned its loss. They crowded round the tribunal of the magistrates, and demanded vengeance on the murderers and expiation with their blood.

The guests gathered at the festival heard the news with dismay. All of Greece felt the pain, every heart shared in the loss. They crowded around the magistrates' tribunal and demanded vengeance on the murderers and retribution with their blood.

But what trace or mark shall point out the perpetrator from amidst the vast multitude attracted by the splendor of the feast? Did he fall by the hands of robbers or did some private enemy slay him? The all-discerning sun alone can tell, for no other eye beheld it. Yet not improbably the murderer even now walks in the midst of the throng, and enjoys the fruits of his crime, while vengeance seeks for him in vain. Perhaps in their own temple's enclosure he defies the gods mingling freely in this throng of men that now presses into the amphitheatre.

But what mark or sign will reveal the culprit among the huge crowd drawn in by the grandeur of the feast? Did he fall victim to robbers or was he killed by a private enemy? Only the all-seeing sun knows, for no one else witnessed it. Yet it’s very possible that the murderer is walking among the crowd right now, enjoying the benefits of his crime, while revenge searches for him in vain. Maybe he’s even in his own temple's grounds, mocking the gods as he mingles freely in this throng of people heading into the amphitheater.

For now crowded together, row on row, the multitude fill the seats till it seems as if the very fabric would give way. The murmur of voices sounds like the roar of the sea, while the circles widening in their ascent rise tier on tier, as if they would reach the sky.

For now, packed in tightly, row after row, the crowd fills the seats to the point where it seems the whole structure might collapse. The chatter of voices sounds like the roar of the ocean, while the circles expanding upward rise level after level, as if they want to touch the sky.

And now the vast assemblage listens to the awful voice of the chorus personating the Furies, which in solemn guise advances with measured step, and moves around the circuit of the theatre. Can they be mortal women who compose that awful group, and can that vast concourse of silent forms be living beings?

And now the huge crowd listens to the terrifying voice of the chorus playing the Furies, which solemnly moves around the theater with a steady pace. Could those be mortal women making up that frightening group, and could that massive gathering of silent figures really be living beings?

The choristers, clad in black, bore in their fleshless hands torches blazing with a pitchy flame. Their cheeks were bloodless, and in place of hair writhing and swelling serpents curled around their brows. Forming a circle, these awful beings sang their hymns, rending the hearts of the guilty, and enchaining all their faculties. It rose and swelled, overpowering the sound of the instruments, stealing the judgment, palsying the heart, curdling the blood.

The singers, dressed in black, held flaming torches with no flesh on their hands. Their cheeks were pale, and instead of hair, writhing and swelling snakes coiled around their heads. Forming a circle, these terrifying figures sang their hymns, breaking the hearts of the guilty and captivating all their senses. The sound rose and grew, drowning out the instruments, clouding judgment, freezing the heart, and chilling the blood.

"Happy the man who keeps his heart pure from guilt and crime! Him we avengers touch not; he treads the path of life secure from us. But woe! woe! to him who has done the deed of secret murder. We the fearful family of Night fasten ourselves upon his whole being. Thinks he by flight to escape us? We fly still faster in pursuit, twine our snakes around his feet, and bring him to the ground. Unwearied we pursue; no pity checks our course; still on and on, to the end of life, we give him no peace nor rest." Thus the Eumenides sang, and moved in solemn cadence, while stillness like the stillness of death sat over the whole assembly as if in the presence of superhuman beings; and then in solemn march completing the circuit of the theatre, they passed out at the back of the stage.

"Blessed is the person who keeps their heart free from guilt and wrongdoing! We, the avengers, do not touch him; he walks through life safe from us. But woe! Woe to him who has committed the act of secret murder. We, the fearful family of Night, latch onto his entire being. Does he think he can escape us by running away? We fly even faster in pursuit, wrapping our snakes around his feet and bringing him down. Relentlessly we follow; no pity halts our path; endlessly we go on, giving him no peace or rest until the end of his life." Thus sang the Eumenides, moving in a solemn rhythm, while a stillness like the calm of death enveloped the entire assembly as if in the presence of superhuman beings; and then, in a solemn procession completing the circuit of the theater, they exited at the back of the stage.

Every heart fluttered between illusion and reality, and every breast panted with undefined terror, quailing before the awful power that watches secret crimes and winds unseen the skein of destiny. At that moment a cry burst forth from one of the uppermost benches—"Look! look! comrade, yonder are the cranes of Ibycus!" And suddenly there appeared sailing across the sky a dark object which a moment's inspection showed to be a flock of cranes flying directly over the theatre. "Of Ibycus! did he say?" The beloved name revived the sorrow in every breast. As wave follows wave over the face of the sea, so ran from mouth to mouth the words, "Of Ibycus! him whom we all lament, whom some murderer's hand laid low! What have the cranes to do with him?" And louder grew the swell of voices, while like a lightning's flash the thought sped through every heart, "Observe the power of the Eumenides! The pious poet shall be avenged! the murderer has informed against himself. Seize the man who uttered that cry and the other to whom he spoke!"

Every heart fluttered between illusion and reality, and every chest heaved with undefined fear, trembling before the awful power that watches secret crimes and weaves the threads of destiny unseen. At that moment, a shout erupted from one of the upper benches—"Look! Look! Friend, there are the cranes of Ibycus!" Suddenly, a dark shape appeared sailing across the sky, which upon closer inspection turned out to be a flock of cranes flying directly over the theater. "Of Ibycus! Did he say?" The beloved name reignited sorrow in every heart. Just as waves roll over the surface of the sea, the words spread from mouth to mouth, "Of Ibycus! him whom we all mourn, whom a murderer's hand struck down! What do the cranes have to do with him?" The swell of voices grew louder, and like a flash of lightning, the thought rushed through every heart, "Witness the power of the Eumenides! The righteous poet will be avenged! The murderer has outed himself. Seize the man who shouted that cry and the one he spoke to!"

The culprit would gladly have recalled his words, but it was too late. The faces of the murderers, pale with terror, betrayed their guilt. The people took them before the judge, they confessed their crime, and suffered the punishment they deserved.

The culprit would have happily taken back his words, but it was too late. The faces of the murderers, pale with fear, revealed their guilt. The people brought them before the judge, they confessed their crime, and faced the punishment they deserved.

SIMONIDES

Simonides was one of the most prolific of the early poets of Greece, but only a few fragments of his compositions have descended to us. He wrote hymns, triumphal odes, and elegies. In the last species of composition he particularly excelled. His genius was inclined to the pathetic, and none could touch with truer effect the chords of human sympathy. The "Lamentation of Danae," the most important of the fragments which remain of his poetry, is based upon the tradition that Danae and her infant son were confined by order of her father, Acrisius, in a chest and set adrift on the sea. The chest floated towards the island of Seriphus, where both were rescued by Dictys, a fisherman, and carried to Polydectes, king of the country, who received and protected them. The child, Perseus, when grown up became a famous hero, whose adventures have been recorded in a previous chapter.

Simonides was one of the most prolific early poets of Greece, but only a few fragments of his works have survived. He composed hymns, triumphal odes, and elegies, excelling particularly in the last type. His talent was especially poignant, and no one could evoke the chords of human empathy more effectively. The "Lamentation of Danae," the most significant of the remaining fragments of his poetry, is based on the story that Danae and her baby son were locked up by her father, Acrisius, in a chest and cast adrift at sea. The chest floated to the island of Seriphus, where they were rescued by Dictys, a fisherman, and taken to Polydectes, the king of the island, who welcomed and protected them. The child, Perseus, grew up to become a renowned hero, whose adventures have been recorded in a previous chapter.

Simonides passed much of his life at the courts of princes, and often employed his talents in panegyric and festal odes, receiving his reward from the munificence of those whose exploits he celebrated. This employment was not derogatory, but closely resembles that of the earliest bards, such as Demodocus, described by Homer, or of Homer himself, as recorded by tradition.

Simonides spent a big part of his life in the courts of princes and often used his skills to write praise poems and festive odes, earning his rewards from the generosity of those whose achievements he honored. This work was not degrading; it was quite similar to that of the earliest bards, like Demodocus, mentioned by Homer, or even Homer himself, as tradition tells.

On one occasion, when residing at the court of Scopas, king of Thessaly, the prince desired him to prepare a poem in celebration of his exploits, to be recited at a banquet. In order to diversify his theme, Simonides, who was celebrated for his piety, introduced into his poem the exploits of Castor and Pollux. Such digressions were not unusual with the poets on similar occasions, and one might suppose an ordinary mortal might have been content to share the praises of the sons of Leda. But vanity is exacting; and as Scopas sat at his festal board among his courtiers and sycophants, he grudged every verse that did not rehearse his own praises. When Simonides approached to receive the promised reward Scopas bestowed but half the expected sum, saying, "Here is payment for my portion of thy performance; Castor and Pollux will doubtless compensate thee for so much as relates to them." The disconcerted poet returned to his seat amidst the laughter which followed the great man's jest. In a little time he received a message that two young men on horseback were waiting without and anxious to see him. Simonides hastened to the door, but looked in vain for the visitors. Scarcely, however, had he left the banqueting hall when the roof fell in with a loud crash, burying Scopas and all his guests beneath the ruins. On inquiring as to the appearance of the young men who had sent for him, Simonides was satisfied that they were no other than Castor and Pollux themselves.

One time, while staying at the court of Scopas, the king of Thessaly, the prince asked him to write a poem celebrating his achievements, to be recited at a banquet. To mix things up, Simonides, known for his devotion, included the feats of Castor and Pollux in his poem. Poets often did this sort of thing on similar occasions, and it seemed like a regular person might have been happy to share the spotlight with the sons of Leda. But vanity can be demanding; as Scopas sat at his feast surrounded by his courtiers and flatterers, he resented every verse that didn’t sing his own praises. When Simonides came to collect the promised payment, Scopas only gave him half of what he expected, saying, "Here’s your payment for my part of your performance; Castor and Pollux will surely reward you for what relates to them." The taken-aback poet returned to his seat amid the laughter that followed the king’s joke. Soon after, he received a message that two young men on horseback were waiting outside and eager to see him. Simonides quickly went to the door but looked in vain for the visitors. Just as he left the banquet hall, the roof collapsed with a loud crash, burying Scopas and all his guests under the debris. When he asked about the appearance of the young men who had summoned him, Simonides realized they could only be Castor and Pollux themselves.

SAPPHO

Sappho was a poetess who flourished in a very early age of Greek literature. Of her works few fragments remain, but they are enough to establish her claim to eminent poetical genius. The story of Sappho commonly alluded to is that she was passionately in love with a beautiful youth named Phaon, and failing to obtain a return of affection she threw herself from the promontory of Leucadia into the sea, under a superstition that those who should take that "Lover's-leap" would, if not destroyed, be cured of their love.

Sappho was a poet who thrived in the early days of Greek literature. Only a few fragments of her work remain, but they are enough to show her outstanding poetic talent. The story often associated with Sappho is that she was deeply in love with a handsome young man named Phaon, and when her love was unreciprocated, she jumped from the cliffs of Leucadia into the sea, believing that those who took that "Lover's leap" would either perish or be freed from their love.

Byron alludes to the story of Sappho in "Childe Harold," Canto
II.:

Byron refers to the story of Sappho in "Childe Harold," Canto
II.:

   "Childe Harold sailed and passed the barren spot
    Where sad Penelope o'erlooked the wave,
    And onward viewed the mount, not yet forgot,
    The lover's refuge and the Lesbian's grave.
    Dark Sappho! could not verse immortal save
    That breast imbued with such immortal fire?

"Childe Harold sailed and passed the barren spot
Where sad Penelope overlooked the wave,
And onward viewed the mountain, not yet forgotten,
The lover's refuge and the Lesbian's grave.
Dark Sappho! couldn't immortal verse save
That heart filled with such eternal fire?

   "'Twas on a Grecian autumn's gentle eve
    Childe Harold hailed Leucadia's cape afar;" etc.

"'It was on a gentle autumn evening in Greece
that Childe Harold looked out at Leucadia's cape in the distance;' etc.

Those who wish to know more of Sappho and her "leap" are referred to the "Spectator," Nos. 223 and 229. See also Moore's "Evenings in Greece."

Those who want to learn more about Sappho and her "leap" can check out the "Spectator," Nos. 223 and 229. Also, take a look at Moore's "Evenings in Greece."

CHAPTER XXVI

ENDYMION—ORION—AURORA AND TITHONUS—ACIS AND GALATEA
DIANA AND ENDYMION

Endymion was a beautiful youth who fed his flock on Mount Latmos. One calm, clear night Diana, the moon, looked down and saw him sleeping. The cold heart of the virgin goddess was warmed by his surpassing beauty, and she came down to him, kissed him, and watched over him while he slept.

Endymion was a handsome young man who tended his flock on Mount Latmos. On a calm, clear night, Diana, the goddess of the moon, looked down and saw him sleeping. The cold heart of the virgin goddess was warmed by his stunning beauty, and she descended to him, kissed him, and kept watch over him while he slept.

Another story was that Jupiter bestowed on him the gift of perpetual youth united with perpetual sleep. Of one so gifted we can have but few adventures to record. Diana, it was said, took care that his fortunes should not suffer by his inactive life, for she made his flock increase, and guarded his sheep and lambs from the wild beasts.

Another story is that Jupiter granted him the gift of never aging, along with eternal sleep. For someone with such a gift, we have few adventures to share. It was said that Diana ensured his fortunes didn't suffer from his inactive life, as she made his flock grow and protected his sheep and lambs from wild animals.

The story of Endymion has a peculiar charm from the human meaning which it so thinly veils. We see in Endymion the young poet, his fancy and his heart seeking in vain for that which can satisfy them, finding his favorite hour in the quiet moonlight, and nursing there beneath the beams of the bright and silent witness the melancholy and the ardor which consumes him. The story suggests aspiring and poetic love, a life spent more in dreams than in reality, and an early and welcome death.—S. G. B.

The story of Endymion has a unique appeal because of the deeper human meaning that’s subtly hidden beneath the surface. In Endymion, we see a young poet whose imagination and heart are desperately searching for something that can fulfill them. He finds solace in the tranquil moonlight, where he nurtures both the sadness and passion that consume him under the bright and silent glow of the moon. The story evokes a sense of aspiring and poetic love, a life dedicated more to dreams than to reality, and an early and peaceful death.—S. G. B.

The "Endymion" of Keats is a wild and fanciful poem, containing some exquisite poetry, as this, to the moon:

The "Endymion" of Keats is a wild and imaginative poem, featuring some beautiful poetry, like this, addressing the moon:

   "… The sleeping kine
    Couched in thy brightness dream of fields divine.
    Innumerable mountains rise, and rise,
    Ambitious for the hallowing of thine eyes,
    And yet thy benediction passeth not
    One obscure hiding-place, one little spot
    Where pleasure may be sent; the nested wren
    Has thy fair face within its tranquil ken;" etc., etc.

"… The sleeping cows
    Lying in your brightness dream of heavenly fields.
    Countless mountains rise, and rise,
    Longing for the blessing of your gaze,
    And yet your blessing doesn't miss
    One hidden place, one small spot
    Where joy can be found; the nested wren
    Sees your fair face within its peaceful view;" etc., etc.

Dr. Young, in the "Night Thoughts," alludes to Endymion thus:

Dr. Young, in "Night Thoughts," mentions Endymion like this:

   "… These thoughts, O night, are thine;
    From thee they came like lovers' secret sighs,
    While others slept. So Cynthia, poets feign,
    In shadows veiled, soft, sliding from her sphere,
    Her shepherd cheered, of her enamoured less
    Than I of thee."

"… These thoughts, oh night, belong to you;
They came from you like secret sighs between lovers,
While others were sleeping. So Cynthia, as poets imagine,
In veiled shadows, gently moving away from her realm,
Her shepherd was less in love with her
Than I am with you."

Fletcher, in the "Faithful Shepherdess," tells:

Fletcher, in the "Faithful Shepherdess," tells:

   "How the pale Phoebe, hunting in a grove,
    First saw the boy Endymion, from whose eyes
    She took eternal fire that never dies;
    How she conveyed him softly in a sleep,
    His temples bound with poppy, to the steep
    Head of old Latmos, where she stoops each night,
    Gilding the mountain with her brother's light,
    To kiss her sweetest."

"How the pale Phoebe, wandering in a grove,
    First spotted the boy Endymion, from whose eyes
    She captured eternal fire that never fades;
    How she gently brought him into a sleep,
    His temples wrapped with poppy, to the high
    Summit of old Latmos, where she comes each night,
    Bathing the mountain in her brother's light,
    To kiss him softly."

ORION

Orion was the son of Neptune. He was a handsome giant and a mighty hunter. His father gave him the power of wading through the depths of the sea, or, as others say, of walking on its surface.

Orion was the son of Neptune. He was a handsome giant and a great hunter. His father granted him the ability to wade through the depths of the sea or, as some say, to walk on its surface.

Orion loved Merope, the daughter of Oenopion, king of Chios, and sought her in marriage. He cleared the island of wild beasts, and brought the spoils of the chase as presents to his beloved; but as Oenopion constantly deferred his consent, Orion attempted to gain possession of the maiden by violence. Her father, incensed at this conduct, having made Orion drunk, deprived him of his sight and cast him out on the seashore. The blinded hero followed the sound of a Cyclops' hammer till he reached Lemnos, and came to the forge of Vulcan, who, taking pity on him, gave him Kedalion, one of his men, to be his guide to the abode of the sun. Placing Kedalion on his shoulders, Orion proceeded to the east, and there meeting the sun-god, was restored to sight by his beam.

Orion loved Merope, the daughter of Oenopion, king of Chios, and wanted to marry her. He cleared the island of wild animals and brought the trophies of his hunts as gifts for his beloved. But since Oenopion kept delaying his approval, Orion tried to take the girl by force. Furious at this behavior, her father got Orion drunk, blinded him, and cast him out on the beach. The blinded hero followed the sound of a Cyclops' hammer until he reached Lemnos and arrived at Vulcan's forge. Vulcan, feeling sorry for him, gave him Kedalion, one of his workers, to guide him to the sun's dwelling. Carrying Kedalion on his shoulders, Orion headed east and there met the sun-god, who restored his sight with his light.

After this he dwelt as a hunter with Diana, with whom he was a favorite, and it is even said she was about to marry him. Her brother was highly displeased and often chid her, but to no purpose. One day, observing Orion wading through the sea with his head just above the water, Apollo pointed it out to his sister and maintained that she could not hit that black thing on the sea. The archer-goddess discharged a shaft with fatal aim. The waves rolled the dead body of Orion to the land, and bewailing her fatal error with many tears, Diana placed him among the stars, where he appears as a giant, with a girdle, sword, lion's skin, and club. Sirius, his dog, follows him, and the Pleiads fly before him.

After this, he lived as a hunter with Diana, who was his favorite, and it's even said she was about to marry him. Her brother was very upset and often scolded her, but it didn't help. One day, seeing Orion wading through the sea with his head just above the water, Apollo pointed him out to his sister and claimed she couldn't hit that dark figure on the ocean. The archer-goddess shot an arrow with deadly precision. The waves washed Orion's lifeless body to shore, and lamenting her tragic mistake with many tears, Diana placed him among the stars, where he appears as a giant, with a belt, sword, lion's skin, and club. Sirius, his dog, follows him, and the Pleiads flee ahead of him.

The Pleiads were daughters of Atlas, and nymphs of Diana's train. One day Orion saw them and became enamoured and pursued them. In their distress they prayed to the gods to change their form, and Jupiter in pity turned them into pigeons, and then made them a constellation in the sky. Though their number was seven, only six stars are visible, for Electra, one of them, it is said left her place that she might not behold the ruin of Troy, for that city was founded by her son Dardanus. The sight had such an effect on her sisters that they have looked pale ever since.

The Pleiades were the daughters of Atlas and part of Diana's group of nymphs. One day, Orion spotted them and became infatuated, chasing after them. In their panic, they prayed to the gods to change their form, and Jupiter, feeling sorry for them, transformed them into pigeons and created a constellation in the sky. Although there are seven sisters, only six stars are visible because Electra, one of them, is said to have left her spot so she wouldn’t have to witness the fall of Troy, as that city was founded by her son Dardanus. The sight deeply affected her sisters, leaving them pale ever since.

Mr. Longfellow has a poem on the "Occultation of Orion." The following lines are those in which he alludes to the mythic story. We must premise that on the celestial globe Orion is represented as robed in a lion's skin and wielding a club. At the moment the stars of the constellation, one by one, were quenched in the light of the moon, the poet tells us

Mr. Longfellow has a poem about the "Occultation of Orion." The following lines reference the mythic story. We should mention that on the celestial globe, Orion is depicted wearing a lion's skin and holding a club. At the moment when the stars of the constellation were being dimmed one by one by the light of the moon, the poet tells us

   "Down fell the red skin of the lion
    Into the river at his feet.
    His mighty club no longer beat
    The forehead of the bull; but he
    Reeled as of yore beside the sea,
    When blinded by Oenopion
      He sought the blacksmith at his forge,
      And climbing up the narrow gorge,
    Fixed his blank eyes upon the sun."

"Down dropped the red hide of the lion
    Into the river at his feet.
    His powerful club no longer struck
    The bull's forehead; instead, he
    Stumbled like before by the sea,
    When blinded by Oenopion
      He searched for the blacksmith at his forge,
      And climbing up the narrow gorge,
    Fixed his empty gaze upon the sun."

Tennyson has a different theory of the Pleiads:

Tennyson has a different theory about the Pleiads:

   "Many a night I saw the Pleiads, rising through the mellow
      shade,
    Glitter like a swarm of fire-flies tangled in a silver braid."

"Many nights I saw the Pleiads, rising through the soft
      shade,
    Sparkling like a swarm of fireflies caught in a silver braid."

—Locksley Hall.

—Locksley Hall.

Byron alludes to the lost Pleiad:

Byron refers to the lost Pleiad:

"Like the lost Pleiad seen no more below."

"Like the lost Pleiad no longer visible below."

See also Mrs. Hemans's verses on the same subject.

See also Mrs. Hemans's poems on the same topic.

AURORA AND TITHONUS

The goddess of the Dawn, like her sister the Moon, was at times inspired with the love of mortals. Her greatest favorite was Tithonus, son of Laomedon, king of Troy. She stole him away, and prevailed on Jupiter to grant him immortality; but, forgetting to have youth joined in the gift, after some time she began to discern, to her great mortification, that he was growing old. When his hair was quite white she left his society; but he still had the range of her palace, lived on ambrosial food, and was clad in celestial raiment. At length he lost the power of using his limbs, and then she shut him up in his chamber, whence his feeble voice might at times be heard. Finally she turned him into a grasshopper.

The goddess of the Dawn, like her sister the Moon, sometimes fell in love with mortals. Her favorite was Tithonus, the son of Laomedon, king of Troy. She took him away and convinced Jupiter to make him immortal; however, she forgot to ask for eternal youth as part of the deal, and eventually, to her great disappointment, she realized he was aging. When his hair turned completely white, she stopped spending time with him, but he still had access to her palace, feasted on ambrosia, and wore heavenly clothes. Eventually, he lost the ability to move, and she confined him to his room, where his weak voice could occasionally be heard. In the end, she transformed him into a grasshopper.

Memnon was the son of Aurora and Tithonus. He was king of the Aethiopians, and dwelt in the extreme east, on the shore of Ocean. He came with his warriors to assist the kindred of his father in the war of Troy. King Priam received him with great honors, and listened with admiration to his narrative of the wonders of the ocean shore.

Memnon was the son of Aurora and Tithonus. He was the king of the Aethiopians and lived in the far east, on the edge of the ocean. He came with his warriors to support his father's relatives in the war of Troy. King Priam welcomed him with great honors and listened in admiration to his stories about the marvels of the ocean shore.

The very day after his arrival, Memnon, impatient of repose, led his troops to the field. Antilochus, the brave son of Nestor, fell by his hand, and the Greeks were put to flight, when Achilles appeared and restored the battle. A long and doubtful contest ensued between him and the son of Aurora; at length victory declared for Achilles, Memnon fell, and the Trojans fled in dismay.

The very day after he arrived, Memnon, eager for action, took his troops into battle. Antilochus, Nestor's brave son, was killed by him, and the Greeks were driven back when Achilles showed up and turned the tide of the fight. A long and uncertain struggle followed between him and the son of Dawn; in the end, victory went to Achilles, Memnon was defeated, and the Trojans ran in panic.

Aurora, who from her station in the sky had viewed with apprehension the danger of her son, when she saw him fall, directed his brothers, the Winds, to convey his body to the banks of the river Esepus in Paphlagonia. In the evening Aurora came, accompanied by the Hours and the Pleiads, and wept and lamented over her son. Night, in sympathy with her grief, spread the heaven with clouds; all nature mourned for the offspring of the Dawn. The Aethiopians raised his tomb on the banks of the stream in the grove of the Nymphs, and Jupiter caused the sparks and cinders of his funeral pile to be turned into birds, which, dividing into two flocks, fought over the pile till they fell into the flame. Every year at the anniversary of his death they return and celebrate his obsequies in like manner. Aurora remains inconsolable for the loss of her son. Her tears still flow, and may be seen at early morning in the form of dew-drops on the grass.

Aurora, who watched from her place in the sky with worry for her son, directed his brothers, the Winds, to carry his body to the banks of the river Esepus in Paphlagonia when she saw him fall. In the evening, Aurora arrived with the Hours and the Pleiads, weeping and mourning for her son. Night, sharing in her sorrow, covered the sky with clouds; all nature grieved for the child of the Dawn. The Aethiopians built his tomb by the stream in the grove of the Nymphs, and Jupiter transformed the sparks and ashes of his funeral pyre into birds, which split into two flocks and fought over the pyre until they fell into the flames. Every year, on the anniversary of his death, they return to commemorate him in the same way. Aurora remains heartbroken over her son’s loss. Her tears continue to flow, appearing each morning as dew-drops on the grass.

Unlike most of the marvels of ancient mythology, there still exist some memorials of this. On the banks of the river Nile, in Egypt, are two colossal statues, one of which is said to be the statue of Memnon. Ancient writers record that when the first rays of the rising sun fall upon this statue a sound is heard to issue from it, which they compare to the snapping of a harp-string. There is some doubt about the identification of the existing statue with the one described by the ancients, and the mysterious sounds are still more doubtful. Yet there are not wanting some modern testimonies to their being still audible. It has been suggested that sounds produced by confined air making its escape from crevices or caverns in the rocks may have given some ground for the story. Sir Gardner Wilkinson, a late traveller, of the highest authority, examined the statue itself, and discovered that it was hollow, and that "in the lap of the statue is a stone, which on being struck emits a metallic sound, that might still be made use of to deceive a visitor who was predisposed to believe its powers."

Unlike most wonders of ancient mythology, some reminders of this still exist. On the banks of the Nile River in Egypt, there are two giant statues, one of which is said to be the statue of Memnon. Ancient writers noted that when the first rays of the rising sun hit this statue, a sound can be heard from it, likened to the snapping of a harp string. There's some uncertainty about whether the existing statue is the same one described by the ancients, and the mysterious sounds are even more questionable. However, some modern accounts still claim these sounds can be heard. It's been suggested that the noises could be caused by trapped air escaping from cracks or caves in the rocks, which might have contributed to the story. Sir Gardner Wilkinson, a well-respected traveler, examined the statue itself and found it was hollow, and that "in the lap of the statue is a stone, which when struck produces a metallic sound, that could still be used to fool a visitor who was inclined to believe in its powers."

The vocal statue of Memnon is a favorite subject of allusion with the poets. Darwin, in his "Botanic Garden," says:

The talking statue of Memnon is a popular reference among poets. Darwin, in his "Botanic Garden," says:

   "So to the sacred Sun in Memnon's fane
    Spontaneous concords choired the matin strain;
    Touched by his orient beam responsive rings
    The living lyre and vibrates all its strings;
    Accordant aisles the tender tones prolong,
    And holy echoes swell the adoring song."

"So to the sacred Sun in Memnon's temple
    Spontaneous harmonies sang the morning tune;
    Touched by his eastern light, responsive sounds
    The living lyre vibrates all its strings;
    Matching aisles prolong the gentle notes,
    And holy echoes amplify the worshipful song."

Book I., 1., 182.
ACIS AND GALATEA

Scylla was a fair virgin of Sicily, a favorite of the Sea-Nymphs. She had many suitors, but repelled them all, and would go to the grotto of Galatea, and tell her how she was persecuted. One day the goddess, while Scylla dressed her hair, listened to the story, and then replied, "Yet, maiden, your persecutors are of the not ungentle race of men, whom, if you will, you can repel; but I, the daughter of Nereus, and protected by such a band of sisters, found no escape from the passion of the Cyclops but in the depths of the sea;" and tears stopped her utterance, which when the pitying maiden had wiped away with her delicate finger, and soothed the goddess, "Tell me, dearest," said she, "the cause of your grief." Galatea then said, "Acis was the son of Faunus and a Naiad. His father and mother loved him dearly, but their love was not equal to mine. For the beautiful youth attached himself to me alone, and he was just sixteen years old, the down just beginning to darken his cheeks. As much as I sought his society, so much did the Cyclops seek mine; and if you ask me whether my love for Acis or my hatred of Polyphemus was the stronger, I cannot tell you; they were in equal measure. O Venus, how great is thy power! this fierce giant, the terror of the woods, whom no hapless stranger escaped unharmed, who defied even Jove himself, learned to feel what love was, and, touched with a passion for me, forgot his flocks and his well-stored caverns. Then for the first time he began to take some care of his appearance, and to try to make himself agreeable; he harrowed those coarse locks of his with a comb, and mowed his beard with a sickle, looked at his harsh features in the water, and composed his countenance. His love of slaughter, his fierceness and thirst of blood prevailed no more, and ships that touched at his island went away in safety. He paced up and down the sea-shore, imprinting huge tracks with his heavy tread, and, when weary, lay tranquilly in his cave.

Scylla was a beautiful virgin from Sicily, adored by the Sea-Nymphs. She had many admirers but turned them all away, often visiting the grotto of Galatea to vent about her troubles. One day, as Scylla was fixing her hair, the goddess listened to her story and said, "But, dear, your pursuers are not the most terrible of men, and if you wish, you can reject them; yet I, the daughter of Nereus, surrounded by my sisters, found no escape from the Cyclops’s desire except by diving into the depths of the sea." Tears interrupted her words, and when the compassionate maiden wiped them away with her delicate finger and comforted the goddess, she asked, "Please, tell me, what troubles you?" Galatea replied, "Acis was the son of Faunus and a Naiad. His parents loved him dearly, but their love couldn't match mine. The beautiful youth devoted himself solely to me, just sixteen years old, with just the hint of stubble on his cheeks. As much as I longed for him, the Cyclops craved my company as well; if you ask whether my love for Acis or my hatred for Polyphemus was stronger, I can't say—they were equally powerful. Oh Venus, how immense is your power! This fierce giant, the terror of the woods, whose victims seldom escaped unharmed and who dared to challenge even Jupiter, learned what love is, and, driven by passion for me, forgot his herds and his treasure-filled caves. For the first time, he started paying attention to his looks, trying to make himself more attractive; he combed his rough hair, trimmed his beard with a sickle, studied his harsh features in the water, and worked on his expression. His desire for violence, his ferocity, and thirst for blood faded away, and ships visiting his island left safely. He walked back and forth along the shore, leaving deep tracks in the sand, and when he grew tired, lay peacefully in his cave."

"There is a cliff which projects into the sea, which washes it on either side. Thither one day the huge Cyclops ascended, and sat down while his flocks spread themselves around. Laying down his staff, which would have served for a mast to hold a vessel's sail, and taking his instrument compacted of numerous pipes, he made the hills and the waters echo the music of his song. I lay hid under a rock by the side of my beloved Acis, and listened to the distant strain. It was full of extravagant praises of my beauty, mingled with passionate reproaches of my coldness and cruelty.

There’s a cliff that juts out into the sea, which washes up on both sides. One day, the giant Cyclops climbed up and sat down while his flocks spread out around him. He laid down his staff, which could’ve served as a mast for a ship, and took up his instrument made of many pipes, filling the hills and waters with the sound of his music. I hid behind a rock next to my beloved Acis, listening to the distant melody. It was full of wild praises of my beauty, mixed with passionate complaints about my coldness and cruelty.

"When he had finished he rose up, and, like a raging bull that cannot stand still, wandered off into the woods. Acis and I thought no more of him, till on a sudden he came to a spot which gave him a view of us as we sat. 'I see you,' he exclaimed, 'and I will make this the last of your love-meetings.' His voice was a roar such as an angry Cyclops alone could utter. Aetna trembled at the sound. I, overcome with terror, plunged into the water. Acis turned and fled, crying, 'Save me, Galatea, save me, my parents!' The Cyclops pursued him, and tearing a rock from the side of the mountain hurled it at him. Though only a corner of it touched him, it overwhelmed him.

"When he finished, he got up, and like a raging bull unable to stay still, he wandered off into the woods. Acis and I didn’t think much of him until suddenly he came to a spot where he could see us sitting. 'I see you,' he shouted, 'and I’ll make this your last rendezvous.' His voice roared like that of an angry Cyclops. Aetna shook at the sound. I, filled with terror, jumped into the water. Acis turned and ran, shouting, 'Save me, Galatea, save me, my parents!' The Cyclops chased after him, grabbing a rock from the mountainside and throwing it at him. Even though only a corner of it hit him, it crushed him."

"All that fate left in my power I did for Acis. I endowed him with the honors of his grandfather, the river-god. The purple blood flowed out from under the rock, but by degrees grew paler and looked like the stream of a river rendered turbid by rains, and in time it became clear. The rock cleaved open, and the water, as it gushed from the chasm, uttered a pleasing murmur."

"Everything fate allowed me to do, I did for Acis. I gave him the honors of his grandfather, the river-god. The purple blood flowed out from the rock, but gradually it grew lighter and looked like a river that had gotten muddy from rain, and eventually it became clear. The rock split open, and as the water rushed from the opening, it made a soft, pleasant sound."

Thus Acis was changed into a river, and the river retains the name of Acis.

Thus Acis was transformed into a river, and the river keeps the name of Acis.

Dryden, in his "Cymon and Iphigenia," has told the story of a clown converted into a gentleman by the power of love, in a way that shows traces of kindred to the old story of Galatea and the Cyclops.

Dryden, in his "Cymon and Iphigenia," tells the story of a clown transformed into a gentleman through the power of love, reflecting some similarities to the ancient tale of Galatea and the Cyclops.

   "What not his father's care nor tutor's art
    Could plant with pains in his unpolished heart,
    The best instructor, Love, at once inspired,
    As barren grounds to fruitfulness are fired.
    Love taught him shame, and shame with love at strife
    Soon taught the sweet civilities of life."

"What neither his father's care nor his tutor's efforts
    Could instill with difficulty in his rough heart,
    The greatest teacher, Love, instantly inspired,
    Just as barren land is brought to life.
    Love taught him humility, and the conflict between love and shame
    Soon taught him the nice manners of life."

CHAPTER XXVII

THE TROJAN WAR

Minerva was the goddess of wisdom, but on one occasion she did a very foolish thing; she entered into competition with Juno and Venus for the prize of beauty. It happened thus: At the nuptials of Peleus and Thetis all the gods were invited with the exception of Eris, or Discord. Enraged at her exclusion, the goddess threw a golden apple among the guests, with the inscription, "For the fairest." Thereupon Juno, Venus, and Minerva each claimed the apple. Jupiter, not willing to decide in so delicate a matter, sent the goddesses to Mount Ida, where the beautiful shepherd Paris was tending his flocks, and to him was committed the decision. The goddesses accordingly appeared before him. Juno promised him power and riches, Minerva glory and renown in war, and Venus the fairest of women for his wife, each attempting to bias his decision in her own favor. Paris decided in favor of Venus and gave her the golden apple, thus making the two other goddesses his enemies. Under the protection of Venus, Paris sailed to Greece, and was hospitably received by Menelaus, king of Sparta. Now Helen, the wife of Menelaus, was the very woman whom Venus had destined for Paris, the fairest of her sex. She had been sought as a bride by numerous suitors, and before her decision was made known, they all, at the suggestion of Ulysses, one of their number, took an oath that they would defend her from all injury and avenge her cause if necessary. She chose Menelaus, and was living with him happily when Paris became their guest. Paris, aided by Venus, persuaded her to elope with him, and carried her to Troy, whence arose the famous Trojan war, the theme of the greatest poems of antiquity, those of Homer and Virgil.

Minerva was the goddess of wisdom, but once she did something very foolish: she competed with Juno and Venus for the title of the most beautiful. Here’s how it happened: At the wedding of Peleus and Thetis, all the gods were invited except Eris, the goddess of Discord. Furious about being excluded, she tossed a golden apple among the guests with the words, "For the fairest." Juno, Venus, and Minerva each claimed the apple. Jupiter, not wanting to choose between them, sent the goddesses to Mount Ida, where the handsome shepherd Paris was watching over his flocks, and gave him the task of deciding. The goddesses showed up before him. Juno promised him power and wealth, Minerva promised him fame and glory in battle, and Venus offered him the most beautiful woman as his wife, each trying to sway his decision in her favor. Paris chose Venus and gave her the golden apple, making the other two goddesses his enemies. With Venus's help, Paris traveled to Greece and was warmly welcomed by Menelaus, the king of Sparta. Helen, Menelaus's wife, was the very woman Venus had chosen for Paris, the most beautiful of all. She had been courted by many suitors, and before her choice was revealed, they all took an oath, suggested by Ulysses, that they would defend her and avenge her if needed. She chose Menelaus and was living happily with him when Paris came as their guest. With Venus's assistance, Paris convinced her to run away with him and took her to Troy, leading to the legendary Trojan war, the subject of the greatest epic poems of ancient times, those by Homer and Virgil.

Menelaus called upon his brother chieftains of Greece to fulfil their pledge, and join him in his efforts to recover his wife. They generally came forward, but Ulysses, who had married Penelope, and was very happy in his wife and child, had no disposition to embark in such a troublesome affair. He therefore hung back and Palamedes was sent to urge him. When Palamedes arrived at Ithaca Ulysses pretended to be mad. He yoked an ass and an ox together to the plough and began to sow salt. Palamedes, to try him, placed the infant Telemachus before the plough, whereupon the father turned the plough aside, showing plainly that he was no madman, and after that could no longer refuse to fulfil his promise. Being now himself gained for the undertaking, he lent his aid to bring in other reluctant chiefs, especially Achilles. This hero was the son of that Thetis at whose marriage the apple of Discord had been thrown among the goddesses. Thetis was herself one of the immortals, a sea-nymph, and knowing that her son was fated to perish before Troy if he went on the expedition, she endeavored to prevent his going. She sent him away to the court of King Lycomedes, and induced him to conceal himself in the disguise of a maiden among the daughters of the king. Ulysses, hearing he was there, went disguised as a merchant to the palace and offered for sale female ornaments, among which he had placed some arms. While the king's daughters were engrossed with the other contents of the merchant's pack, Achilles handled the weapons and thereby betrayed himself to the keen eye of Ulysses, who found no great difficulty in persuading him to disregard his mother's prudent counsels and join his countrymen in the war.

Menelaus called on his fellow Greek leaders to keep their promise and help him get his wife back. Most of them stepped up, but Ulysses, who was happily married to Penelope and had a child, didn't want to get involved in such a messy situation. So, he held back, and Palamedes was sent to convince him. When Palamedes arrived in Ithaca, Ulysses pretended to be insane. He hitched an ox and a donkey to the plow and started sowing salt. To test him, Palamedes placed his baby son Telemachus in front of the plow, and Ulysses steered it away, clearly showing he wasn't crazy and could no longer refuse his promise. Now that he was on board, he helped recruit other reluctant leaders, especially Achilles. Achilles was the son of Thetis, who had been involved in the events that led to the apple of Discord being thrown among the goddesses. Thetis was a sea nymph and one of the immortals, and knowing her son was destined to die at Troy if he joined the expedition, she tried to keep him from going. She sent him to King Lycomedes' court and convinced him to disguise himself as a girl among the king's daughters. When Ulysses heard he was there, he went disguised as a merchant and offered female accessories for sale, including some weapons. While the king's daughters were fascinated by the other items in the merchant's pack, Achilles picked up the weapons and revealed himself to Ulysses, who easily persuaded him to ignore his mother's wise advice and join his fellow Greeks in the war.

Priam was king of Troy, and Paris, the shepherd and seducer of Helen, was his son. Paris had been brought up in obscurity, because there were certain ominous forebodings connected with him from his infancy that he would be the ruin of the state. These forebodings seemed at length likely to be realized, for the Grecian armament now in preparation was the greatest that had ever been fitted out. Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, and brother of the injured Menelaus, was chosen commander-in-chief. Achilles was their most illustrious warrior. After him ranked Ajax, gigantic in size and of great courage, but dull of intellect; Diomede, second only to Achilles in all the qualities of a hero; Ulysses, famous for his sagacity; and Nestor, the oldest of the Grecian chiefs, and one to whom they all looked up for counsel. But Troy was no feeble enemy. Priam, the king, was now old, but he had been a wise prince and had strengthened his state by good government at home and numerous alliances with his neighbors. But the principal stay and support of his throne was his son Hector, one of the noblest characters painted by heathen antiquity. He felt, from the first, a presentiment of the fall of his country, but still persevered in his heroic resistance, yet by no means justified the wrong which brought this danger upon her. He was united in marriage with Andromache, and as a husband and father his character was not less admirable than as a warrior. The principal leaders on the side of the Trojans, besides Hector, were Aeneas and Deiphobus, Glaucus and Sarpedon.

Priam was the king of Troy, and Paris, the shepherd who seduced Helen, was his son. Paris grew up in obscurity because there were troubling signs from his infancy that he would bring ruin to the state. These signs started to seem like they would come true, as the Grecian forces preparing for battle were the largest ever assembled. Agamemnon, king of Mycenae and brother of the wronged Menelaus, was chosen as the commander-in-chief. Achilles was the greatest warrior among them. Following him was Ajax, massive and brave but not very smart; Diomede, who was second only to Achilles in heroism; Ulysses, known for his cleverness; and Nestor, the oldest of the Greek leaders, who everyone turned to for advice. But Troy was not an easy opponent. Priam, the king, was old now, but he had been a wise leader who strengthened his kingdom through good governance and many alliances. The main support of his throne was his son Hector, one of the noblest heroes of ancient times. He sensed from the beginning that his country was in danger, yet he continued to fight heroically, though he did not condone the wrongs that led to this threat. He was married to Andromache, and as a husband and father, his character was just as admirable as it was as a warrior. The main leaders on the Trojan side, besides Hector, were Aeneas, Deiphobus, Glaucus, and Sarpedon.

After two years of preparation the Greek fleet and army assembled in the port of Aulis in Boeotia. Here Agamemnon in hunting killed a stag which was sacred to Diana, and the goddess in return visited the army with pestilence, and produced a calm which prevented the ships from leaving the port. Calchas, the soothsayer, thereupon announced that the wrath of the virgin goddess could only be appeased by the sacrifice of a virgin on her altar, and that none other but the daughter of the offender would be acceptable. Agamemnon, however reluctant, yielded his consent, and the maiden Iphigenia was sent for under the pretence that she was to be married to Achilles. When she was about to be sacrificed the goddess relented and snatched her away, leaving a hind in her place, and Iphigenia, enveloped in a cloud, was carried to Tauris, where Diana made her priestess of her temple.

After two years of preparation, the Greek fleet and army gathered at the port of Aulis in Boeotia. There, Agamemnon accidentally killed a stag that was sacred to Diana while hunting, and in response, the goddess cursed the army with a plague and caused a calm that kept the ships from leaving the port. Calchas, the seer, then declared that the only way to appease the anger of the virgin goddess was to sacrifice a virgin on her altar, and that only the daughter of the offender would do. Agamemnon, though he was reluctant, agreed, and the maiden Iphigenia was summoned under the guise of being married to Achilles. Just as she was about to be sacrificed, the goddess had a change of heart and whisked her away, leaving a hind in her place, while Iphigenia, surrounded by a cloud, was taken to Tauris, where Diana made her the priestess of her temple.

Tennyson, in his "Dream of Fair Women," makes Iphigenia thus describe her feelings at the moment of sacrifice:

Tennyson, in his "Dream of Fair Women," has Iphigenia describe her feelings at the moment of sacrifice:

   "I was cut off from hope in that sad place,
      Which yet to name my spirit loathes and fears;
    My father held his hand upon his face;
      I, blinded by my tears,

"I was cut off from hope in that sad place,
      Which yet to name my spirit loathes and fears;
    My father held his hand upon his face;
      I, blinded by my tears,

   "Still strove to speak; my voice was thick with sighs,
      As in a dream. Dimly I could descry
    The stern black-bearded kings, with wolfish eyes,
      Waiting to see me die.

"Still trying to speak; my voice was heavy with sighs,
      Like in a dream. Vaguely I could make out
    The stern black-bearded kings, with hungry eyes,
      Waiting to see me die.

   "The tall masts quivered as they lay afloat,
      The temples and the people and the shore;
    One drew a sharp knife through my tender throat
      Slowly,—and—nothing more."

"The tall masts trembled as they floated,
      The temples, the people, and the shore;
    One pressed a sharp knife against my soft throat
      Slowly,—and—nothing more."

The wind now proving fair the fleet made sail and brought the forces to the coast of Troy. The Trojans came to oppose their landing, and at the first onset Protesilaus fell by the hand of Hector. Protesilaus had left at home his wife, Laodamia, who was most tenderly attached to him. When the news of his death reached her she implored the gods to be allowed to converse with him only three hours. The request was granted. Mercury led Protesilaus back to the upper world, and when he died a second time Laodamia died with him. There was a story that the nymphs planted elm trees round his grave which grew very well till they were high enough to command a view of Troy, and then withered away, while fresh branches sprang from the roots.

The wind now being favorable, the fleet set sail and brought the forces to the coast of Troy. The Trojans came to resist their landing, and during the first attack, Protesilaus was killed by Hector. Protesilaus had left behind his wife, Laodamia, who was deeply devoted to him. When she heard the news of his death, she begged the gods to let her speak with him for just three hours. Her request was granted. Mercury brought Protesilaus back to the living, and when he died again, Laodamia died alongside him. There was a tale that the nymphs planted elm trees around his grave, which thrived until they grew tall enough to see Troy, then withered away, while new branches emerged from the roots.

Wordsworth has taken the story of Protesilaus and Laodamia for the subject of a poem. It seems the oracle had declared that victory should be the lot of that party from which should fall the first victim to the war. The poet represents Protesilaus, on his brief return to earth, as relating to Laodamia the story of his fate:

Wordsworth has chosen the story of Protesilaus and Laodamia for his poem. It seems the oracle had predicted that the side which lost the first soldier in the war would claim victory. The poet depicts Protesilaus, during his short return to earth, as sharing with Laodamia the tale of his fate:

   "'The wished-for wind was given; I then revolved
      The oracle, upon the silent sea;
    And if no worthier led the way, resolved
      That of a thousand vessels mine should be
    The foremost prow impressing to the strand,—
    Mine the first blood that tinged the Trojan sand.

"'The wind we hoped for came; I then turned
      To the oracle, on the calm sea;
    And if no one better took the lead, I decided
      That of a thousand ships, mine would be
    The first to land, my ship’s bow making an impact on the shore,—
    Mine the first blood that stained the Trojan sand.

   "'Yet bitter, ofttimes bitter was the pang
      When of thy loss I thought, beloved wife!
    On thee too fondly did my memory hang,
      And on the joys we shared in mortal life,
    The paths which we had trod,—these fountains, flowers;
    My new planned cities and unfinished towers.

"'Yet bitter, often bitter was the pain
When I thought of losing you, beloved wife!
I held on too tightly to your memory,
And to the joys we shared in this life,
The paths we walked,—these fountains, flowers;
My newly planned cities and unfinished towers.

   "'But should suspense permit the foe to cry,
      "Behold they tremble! haughty their array,
    Yet of their number no one dares to die?"
      In soul I swept the indignity away:
    Old frailties then recurred: but lofty thought
    In act embodied my deliverance wrought.'

"'But if suspense allows the enemy to shout,
      "Look, they tremble! They seem so proud,
    But none of them dares to face death?"
      In my heart, I brushed off the humiliation:
    Old weaknesses returned: but noble ideas
    In action brought about my freedom.'

   "… upon the side
      Of Hellespont (such faith was entertained)
    A knot of spiry trees for ages grew
      From out the tomb of him for whom she died;
      And ever when such stature they had gained
    That Ilium's walls were subject to their view,
    The trees' tall summits withered at the sight,
    A constant interchange of growth and blight!"

"… on the side
      Of the Hellespont (such faith was held)
    A cluster of tall trees grew for ages
      From the tomb of the man for whom she died;
      And whenever they grew tall enough
    To see the walls of Ilium,
    The tops of the trees withered at the sight,
    A constant cycle of growth and decay!"

"THE ILIAD"

The war continued without decisive results for nine years. Then an event occurred which seemed likely to be fatal to the cause of the Greeks, and that was a quarrel between Achilles and Agamemnon. It is at this point that the great poem of Homer, "The Iliad," begins. The Greeks, though unsuccessful against Troy, had taken the neighboring and allied cities, and in the division of the spoil a female captive, by name Chryseis, daughter of Chryses, priest of Apollo, had fallen to the share of Agamemnon. Chryses came bearing the sacred emblems of his office, and begged the release of his daughter. Agamemnon refused. Thereupon Chryses implored Apollo to afflict the Greeks till they should be forced to yield their prey. Apollo granted the prayer of his priest, and sent pestilence into the Grecian camp. Then a council was called to deliberate how to allay the wrath of the gods and avert the plague. Achilles boldly charged their misfortunes upon Agamemnon as caused by his withholding Chryseis. Agamemnon, enraged, consented to relinquish his captive, but demanded that Achilles should yield to him in her stead Briseis, a maiden who had fallen to Achilles' share in the division of the spoil. Achilles submitted, but forthwith declared that he would take no further part in the war. He withdrew his forces from the general camp and openly avowed his intention of returning home to Greece.

The war dragged on without any clear outcomes for nine years. Then, a conflict arose that seemed to threaten the Greek cause, which was a dispute between Achilles and Agamemnon. This is where Homer's epic poem, "The Iliad," begins. Although the Greeks had not been successful against Troy, they had captured the nearby allied cities, and in splitting the loot, Agamemnon received a female captive named Chryseis, the daughter of Chryses, a priest of Apollo. Chryses came with the sacred symbols of his role and pleaded for his daughter's release. Agamemnon refused. In response, Chryses prayed to Apollo to punish the Greeks until they returned his daughter. Apollo answered his priest's plea and sent a plague to the Greek camp. A council was called to figure out how to appease the gods and stop the outbreak. Achilles boldly blamed their suffering on Agamemnon for keeping Chryseis. Agamemnon, furious, agreed to give up his captive but demanded that Achilles hand over Briseis, a girl who had been awarded to him in the division of the spoils. Achilles complied, but immediately declared that he would no longer participate in the war. He pulled his troops out of the main camp and openly stated his intention to go back home to Greece.

The gods and goddesses interested themselves as much in this famous war as the parties themselves. It was well known to them that fate had decreed that Troy should fall, at last, if her enemies should persevere and not voluntarily abandon the enterprise. Yet there was room enough left for chance to excite by turns the hopes and fears of the powers above who took part with either side. Juno and Minerva, in consequence of the slight put upon their charms by Paris, were hostile to the Trojans; Venus for the opposite cause favored them. Venus enlisted her admirer Mars on the same side, but Neptune favored the Greeks. Apollo was neutral, sometimes taking one side, sometimes the other, and Jove himself, though he loved the good King Priam, yet exercised a degree of impartiality; not, however, without exceptions.

The gods and goddesses were just as invested in this famous war as the people involved. They knew that fate had decided Troy would eventually fall if its enemies stayed committed and didn’t back down. Still, there was enough uncertainty for chance to stir the hopes and fears of the divine beings who supported either side. Juno and Minerva, angered by Paris’s neglect of their beauty, sided against the Trojans, while Venus supported them for the opposite reason. Venus also got her admirer Mars to join her side, but Neptune backed the Greeks. Apollo remained neutral, sometimes siding with one side, sometimes with the other, and Jove himself, although he cared for the noble King Priam, tried to stay impartial, though not without some exceptions.

Thetis, the mother of Achilles, warmly resented the injury done to her son. She repaired immediately to Jove's palace and besought him to make the Greeks repent of their injustice to Achilles by granting success to the Trojan arms. Jupiter consented, and in the battle which ensued the Trojans were completely successful. The Greeks were driven from the field and took refuge in their ships.

Thetis, Achilles' mother, was deeply upset by the wrong done to her son. She quickly went to Jupiter's palace and begged him to make the Greeks regret their unfairness to Achilles by giving victory to the Trojans. Jupiter agreed, and in the ensuing battle, the Trojans were fully successful. The Greeks were pushed off the field and sought shelter in their ships.

Then Agamemnon called a council of his wisest and bravest chiefs. Nestor advised that an embassy should be sent to Achilles to persuade him to return to the field; that Agamemnon should yield the maiden, the cause of the dispute, with ample gifts to atone for the wrong he had done. Agamemnon consented, and Ulysses, Ajax, and Phoenix were sent to carry to Achilles the penitent message. They performed that duty, but Achilles was deaf to their entreaties. He positively refused to return to the field, and persisted in his resolution to embark for Greece without delay.

Then Agamemnon gathered a council of his wisest and bravest leaders. Nestor suggested sending a delegation to Achilles to convince him to come back to the battlefield; that Agamemnon should give up the girl, who was the cause of the disagreement, along with generous gifts to make up for the harm he caused. Agamemnon agreed, and Ulysses, Ajax, and Phoenix were sent to deliver the remorseful message to Achilles. They completed that task, but Achilles ignored their pleas. He firmly refused to return to the battlefield and insisted on his decision to leave for Greece without delay.

The Greeks had constructed a rampart around their ships, and now instead of besieging Troy they were in a manner besieged themselves, within their rampart. The next day after the unsuccessful embassy to Achilles, a battle was fought, and the Trojans, favored by Jove, were successful, and succeeded in forcing a passage through the Grecian rampart, and were about to set fire to the ships. Neptune, seeing the Greeks so pressed, came to their rescue. He appeared in the form of Calchas the prophet, encouraged the warriors with his shouts, and appealed to each individually till he raised their ardor to such a pitch that they forced the Trojans to give way. Ajax performed prodigies of valor, and at length encountered Hector. Ajax shouted defiance, to which Hector replied, and hurled his lance at the huge warrior. It was well aimed and struck Ajax, where the belts that bore his sword and shield crossed each other on the breast. The double guard prevented its penetrating and it fell harmless. Then Ajax, seizing a huge stone, one of those that served to prop the ships, hurled it at Hector. It struck him in the neck and stretched him on the plain. His followers instantly seized him and bore him off, stunned and wounded.

The Greeks built a wall around their ships, and now, instead of laying siege to Troy, they found themselves under siege within their own wall. The day after the failed attempt to negotiate with Achilles, a battle broke out, and the Trojans, supported by Jove, triumphed, forcing their way through the Greek defenses and preparing to set fire to the ships. Seeing the Greeks in such trouble, Neptune came to help. He appeared in the guise of Calchas the prophet, rallied the warriors with his calls, and spoke to each one individually until their spirits were lifted enough to push the Trojans back. Ajax showed incredible courage and eventually faced Hector. Ajax shouted a challenge, and Hector responded by throwing his spear at the massive warrior. The throw was accurate, hitting Ajax where the straps of his sword and shield crossed on his chest. However, the double guard stopped the spear from penetrating, and it fell harmlessly to the ground. Then Ajax picked up a huge stone, one of those used to support the ships, and hurled it at Hector. It struck him in the neck, knocking him down on the battlefield. His followers quickly rushed to him and carried him away, dazed and injured.

While Neptune was thus aiding the Greeks and driving back the Trojans, Jupiter saw nothing of what was going on, for his attention had been drawn from the field by the wiles of Juno. That goddess had arrayed herself in all her charms, and to crown all had borrowed of Venus her girdle, called "Cestus," which had the effect to heighten the wearer's charms to such a degree that they were quite irresistible. So prepared, Juno went to join her husband, who sat on Olympus watching the battle. When he beheld her she looked so charming that the fondness of his early love revived, and, forgetting the contending armies and all other affairs of state, he thought only of her and let the battle go as it would.

While Neptune was helping the Greeks and pushing back the Trojans, Jupiter was completely unaware of what was happening because Juno had diverted his attention. That goddess had dressed herself in all her beauty, and to top it off, she borrowed Venus's belt, called the "Cestus," which made the wearer’s allure so powerful that it was utterly irresistible. With this preparation, Juno approached her husband, who sat on Olympus watching the fight. When he saw her, she looked so enchanting that the affection from his early love reignited, and, forgetting about the warring armies and all other matters of state, he only thought of her and let the battle unfold as it might.

But this absorption did not continue long, and when, upon turning his eyes downward, he beheld Hector stretched on the plain almost lifeless from pain and bruises, he dismissed Juno in a rage, commanding her to send Iris and Apollo to him. When Iris came he sent her with a stern message to Neptune, ordering him instantly to quit the field. Apollo was despatched to heal Hector's bruises and to inspirit his heart. These orders were obeyed with such speed that, while the battle still raged, Hector returned to the field and Neptune betook himself to his own dominions.

But this focus didn’t last long, and when he looked down and saw Hector lying on the ground, almost lifeless from pain and injuries, he angrily dismissed Juno, ordering her to send Iris and Apollo to him. When Iris arrived, he sent her with a firm message to Neptune, telling him to leave the battlefield immediately. Apollo was sent to heal Hector's wounds and lift his spirits. These orders were followed so quickly that, while the battle was still ongoing, Hector returned to the field and Neptune went back to his own realm.

An arrow from Paris's bow wounded Machaon, son of Aesculapius, who inherited his father's art of healing, and was therefore of great value to the Greeks as their surgeon, besides being one of their bravest warriors. Nestor took Machaon in his chariot and conveyed him from the field. As they passed the ships of Achilles, that hero, looking out over the field, saw the chariot of Nestor and recognized the old chief, but could not discern who the wounded chief was. So calling Patroclus, his companion and dearest friend, he sent him to Nestor's tent to inquire.

An arrow from Paris's bow hit Machaon, the son of Aesculapius, who inherited his father's healing skills and was therefore extremely valuable to the Greeks as their surgeon, in addition to being one of their bravest warriors. Nestor took Machaon in his chariot and drove him away from the battlefield. As they passed Achilles's ships, that hero, looking out over the field, saw Nestor's chariot and recognized the old chief but couldn't make out who the wounded chief was. So, he called Patroclus, his companion and closest friend, and sent him to Nestor's tent to ask.

Patroclus, arriving at Nestor's tent, saw Machaon wounded, and having told the cause of his coming would have hastened away, but Nestor detained him, to tell him the extent of the Grecian calamities. He reminded him also how, at the time of departing for Troy, Achilles and himself had been charged by their respective fathers with different advice: Achilles to aspire to the highest pitch of glory, Patroclus, as the elder, to keep watch over his friend, and to guide his inexperience. "Now," said Nestor, "is the time for such influence. If the gods so please, thou mayest win him back to the common cause; but if not let him at least send his soldiers to the field, and come thou, Patroclus, clad in his armor, and perhaps the very sight of it may drive back the Trojans."

Patroclus arrived at Nestor's tent and saw Machaon injured. After explaining why he was there, he tried to leave quickly, but Nestor held him back to discuss the extent of the Greek troubles. He reminded Patroclus how, when they were getting ready to go to Troy, their fathers had given them different advice: Achilles was told to strive for the greatest glory, while Patroclus, being older, was asked to look after his friend and help him navigate his lack of experience. "Now," Nestor said, "is the time for that guidance. If the gods will it, you might be able to persuade him to join the common cause again; if not, at least let him send his soldiers to battle. You, Patroclus, should wear his armor, and just seeing it might be enough to push back the Trojans."

Patroclus was strongly moved with this address, and hastened back to Achilles, revolving in his mind all he had seen and heard. He told the prince the sad condition of affairs at the camp of their late associates: Diomede, Ulysses, Agamemnon, Machaon, all wounded, the rampart broken down, the enemy among the ships preparing to burn them, and thus to cut off all means of return to Greece. While they spoke the flames burst forth from one of the ships. Achilles, at the sight, relented so far as to grant Patroclus his request to lead the Myrmidons (for so were Achilles' soldiers called) to the field, and to lend him his armor, that he might thereby strike more terror into the minds of the Trojans. Without delay the soldiers were marshalled, Patroclus put on the radiant armor and mounted the chariot of Achilles, and led forth the men ardent for battle. But before he went, Achilles strictly charged him that he should be content with repelling the foe "Seek not," said he, "to press the Trojans without me, lest thou add still more to the disgrace already mine." Then exhorting the troops to do their best he dismissed them full of ardor to the fight.

Patroclus was deeply affected by this speech and quickly went back to Achilles, thinking about everything he had seen and heard. He told the prince about the dire situation at the camp of their former allies: Diomede, Ulysses, Agamemnon, Machaon, all injured, the defenses broken down, the enemy among the ships getting ready to set them on fire, cutting off any hope of returning to Greece. As they spoke, flames erupted from one of the ships. Achilles, seeing this, softened enough to grant Patroclus his wish to lead the Myrmidons (that’s what Achilles’ soldiers were called) into battle and to lend him his armor, so he could strike more fear into the hearts of the Trojans. Without delay, the soldiers were assembled; Patroclus donned the shining armor, climbed onto Achilles' chariot, and led the eager men into battle. But before he left, Achilles sternly warned him to be satisfied with just holding back the enemy, saying, "Don’t try to attack the Trojans without me, or you’ll only add to the shame I already feel." Encouraging the troops to give their all, he sent them off, filled with enthusiasm for the fight.

Patroclus and his Myrmidons at once plunged into the contest where it raged hottest; at the sight of which the joyful Grecians shouted and the ships reechoed the acclaim. The Trojans, at the sight of the well-known armor, struck with terror, looked everywhere for refuge. First those who had got possession of the ship and set it on fire left and allowed the Grecians to retake it and extinguish the flames. Then the rest of the Trojans fled in dismay. Ajax, Menelaus, and the two sons of Nestor performed prodigies of valor. Hector was forced to turn his horses' heads and retire from the enclosure, leaving his men entangled in the fosse to escape as they could. Patroclus drove them before him, slaying many, none daring to make a stand against him.

Patroclus and his Myrmidons immediately jumped into the fight where it was the fiercest; seeing this, the joyful Greeks cheered, and the sound echoed back from the ships. The Trojans, recognizing the familiar armor, were filled with fear and searched frantically for a place to hide. The first group that had taken control of the ship and set it on fire ran away, allowing the Greeks to reclaim it and put out the flames. Then the rest of the Trojans fled in panic. Ajax, Menelaus, and the two sons of Nestor showed incredible bravery. Hector was forced to turn his horses around and retreat from the area, leaving his men trapped in the trench to escape as best they could. Patroclus drove them back, killing many, with no one daring to stand against him.

At last Sarpedon, son of Jove, ventured to oppose himself in fight to Patroclus. Jupiter looked down upon him and would have snatched him from the fate which awaited him, but Juno hinted that if he did so it would induce all others of the inhabitants of heaven to interpose in like manner whenever any of their offspring were endangered; to which reason Jove yielded. Sarpedon threw his spear, but missed Patroclus, but Patroclus threw his with better success. It pierced Sarpedon's breast and he fell, and, calling to his friends to save his body from the foe, expired. Then a furious contest arose for the possession of the corpse. The Greeks succeeded and stripped Sarpedon of his armor; but Jove would not allow the remains of his son to be dishonored, and by his command Apollo snatched from the midst of the combatants the body of Sarpedon and committed it to the care of the twin brothers Death and Sleep, by whom it was transported to Lycia, the native land of Sarpedon, where it received due funeral rites.

Finally, Sarpedon, son of Jove, bravely decided to confront Patroclus in battle. Jupiter looked down and would have saved him from his impending fate, but Juno suggested that if he did, all the other gods might intervene similarly whenever their children were in danger. Jove agreed to this reasoning. Sarpedon threw his spear but missed Patroclus, while Patroclus took aim and hit Sarpedon in the chest, causing him to fall. As he died, he called out to his friends to rescue his body from the enemy. A fierce struggle erupted over his corpse. The Greeks managed to strip Sarpedon of his armor, but Jove wouldn’t let his son’s remains be dishonored. With his command, Apollo took Sarpedon’s body from the midst of the fighting and entrusted it to the twin brothers Death and Sleep, who transported it to Lycia, Sarpedon's homeland, where he received a proper funeral.

Thus far Patroclus had succeeded to his utmost wish in repelling the Trojans and relieving his countrymen, but now came a change of fortune. Hector, borne in his chariot, confronted him. Patroclus threw a vast stone at Hector, which missed its aim, but smote Cebriones, the charioteer, and knocked him from the car. Hector leaped from the chariot to rescue his friend, and Patroclus also descended to complete his victory. Thus the two heroes met face to face. At this decisive moment the poet, as if reluctant to give Hector the glory, records that Phoebus took part against Patroclus. He struck the helmet from his head and the lance from his hand. At the same moment an obscure Trojan wounded him in the back, and Hector, pressing forward, pierced him with his spear. He fell mortally wounded.

So far, Patroclus had achieved his greatest desire in pushing back the Trojans and helping his fellow soldiers, but now his luck changed. Hector, driving his chariot, faced him head-on. Patroclus threw a large stone at Hector, but it missed and hit Cebriones, the charioteer, knocking him out of the chariot. Hector jumped down to help his friend, and Patroclus also got down to finish the fight. The two heroes stood face to face. At this crucial moment, the poet, seemingly hesitant to let Hector take all the credit, notes that Phoebus intervened against Patroclus. He knocked Patroclus's helmet off and disarmed him. At the same time, an unknown Trojan injured him from behind, and Hector, moving in, stabbed him with his spear. He fell, mortally wounded.

Then arose a tremendous conflict for the body of Patroclus, but his armor was at once taken possession of by Hector, who retiring a short distance divested himself of his own armor and put on that of Achilles, then returned to the fight. Ajax and Menelaus defended the body, and Hector and his bravest warriors struggled to capture it. The battle raged with equal fortunes, when Jove enveloped the whole face of heaven with a dark cloud. The lightning flashed, the thunder roared, and Ajax, looking round for some one whom he might despatch to Achilles to tell him of the death of his friend, and of the imminent danger that his remains would fall into the hands of the enemy, could see no suitable messenger. It was then that he exclaimed in those famous lines so often quoted,

Then there was a fierce battle over Patroclus's body, but Hector quickly grabbed his armor. He stepped back for a moment, took off his own armor, put on Achilles's armor, and went back into the fight. Ajax and Menelaus defended the body while Hector and his strongest warriors tried to take it. The fighting was intense, with neither side gaining the upper hand, when Jove darkened the sky with a thick cloud. Lightning flashed, thunder boomed, and Ajax, looking for someone to send to Achilles to inform him of his friend's death and the serious risk of losing his body to the enemy, couldn't find a suitable messenger. It was then that he shouted those famous lines that are often quoted,

    "Father of heaven and earth! deliver thou
    Achaia's host from darkness; clear the skies;
    Give day; and, since thy sovereign will is such,
    Destruction with it; but, O, give us day."

"Father of heaven and earth! free
    Achaia's army from darkness; clear the skies;
    Bring us day; and, since it is your will,
    bring destruction with it; but, please, give us day."

—Cowper.

—Cowper.

Or, as rendered by Pope,

Or, as Pope expressed,

    "… Lord of earth and air!
    O king! O father! hear my humble prayer!
    Dispel this cloud, the light of heaven restore;
    Give me to see and Ajax asks no more;
    If Greece must perish we thy will obey,
    But let us perish in the face of day."

"… Lord of earth and sky!
    O king! O father! listen to my humble plea!
    Clear away this cloud, bring back the light of heaven;
    Let me see, and Ajax needs nothing more;
    If Greece must fall, we will follow your command,
    But let us fall in broad daylight."

Jupiter heard the prayer and dispersed the clouds. Then Ajax sent Antilochus to Achilles with the intelligence of Patroclus's death, and of the conflict raging for his remains. The Greeks at last succeeded in bearing off the body to the ships, closely pursued by Hector and Aeneas and the rest of the Trojans.

Jupiter heard the prayer and cleared away the clouds. Then Ajax sent Antilochus to Achilles with the news of Patroclus's death and the fight happening over his body. The Greeks finally managed to take the body back to the ships, closely followed by Hector, Aeneas, and the other Trojans.

Achilles heard the fate of his friend with such distress that Antilochus feared for a while that he would destroy himself. His groans reached the ears of his mother, Thetis, far down in the deeps of ocean where she abode, and she hastened to him to inquire the cause. She found him overwhelmed with self-reproach that he had indulged his resentment so far, and suffered his friend to fall a victim to it. But his only consolation was the hope of revenge. He would fly instantly in search of Hector. But his mother reminded him that he was now without armor, and promised him, if he would but wait till the morrow, she would procure for him a suit of armor from Vulcan more than equal to that he had lost. He consented, and Thetis immediately repaired to Vulcan's palace. She found him busy at his forge making tripods for his own use, so artfully constructed that they moved forward of their own accord when wanted, and retired again when dismissed. On hearing the request of Thetis, Vulcan immediately laid aside his work and hastened to comply with her wishes. He fabricated a splendid suit of armor for Achilles, first a shield adorned with elaborate devices, then a helmet crested with gold, then a corselet and greaves of impenetrable temper, all perfectly adapted to his form, and of consummate workmanship. It was all done in one night, and Thetis, receiving it, descended with it to earth, and laid it down at Achilles' feet at the dawn of day.

Achilles heard about his friend's fate with such distress that Antilochus worried for a moment that he might harm himself. His groans reached his mother, Thetis, deep in the ocean where she lived, and she hurried to him to find out what was wrong. She found him overwhelmed with guilt for letting his anger go too far and allowing his friend to become a victim of it. His only comfort was the hope of revenge. He wanted to rush off immediately to find Hector. But his mother reminded him that he was now without armor and promised that if he would just wait until tomorrow, she would get him a suit of armor from Vulcan that would be even better than the one he had lost. He agreed, and Thetis went straight to Vulcan's palace. She found him busy at his forge making tripods for himself, so cleverly designed that they moved forward on their own when needed and returned when dismissed. When he heard Thetis's request, Vulcan immediately set aside his work and rushed to fulfill her wishes. He crafted a magnificent suit of armor for Achilles, starting with a shield decorated with intricate designs, then a helmet adorned with gold, and then a breastplate and greaves made of impenetrable material, all perfectly fitted to his body and expertly made. It was all completed in one night, and Thetis took it and descended to earth, laying it down at Achilles' feet at dawn.

The first glow of pleasure that Achilles had felt since the death of Patroclus was at the sight of this splendid armor. And now, arrayed in it, he went forth into the camp, calling all the chiefs to council. When they were all assembled he addressed them. Renouncing his displeasure against Agamemnon and bitterly lamenting the miseries that had resulted from it, he called on them to proceed at once to the field. Agamemnon made a suitable reply, laying all the blame on Ate, the goddess of discord; and thereupon complete reconcilement took place between the heroes.

The first feeling of joy that Achilles experienced since Patroclus's death came from the sight of this amazing armor. Now, wearing it, he stepped out into the camp, summoning all the leaders for a meeting. Once they were gathered, he spoke to them. He set aside his anger at Agamemnon and expressed deep sorrow for the troubles that had come from it, urging them to head to the battlefield immediately. Agamemnon responded appropriately, placing all the blame on Ate, the goddess of strife; and as a result, full reconciliation happened between the heroes.

Then Achilles went forth to battle inspired with a rage and thirst for vengeance that made him irresistible. The bravest warriors fled before him or fell by his lance. Hector, cautioned by Apollo, kept aloof; but the god, assuming the form of one of Priam's sons, Lycaon, urged Aeneas to encounter the terrible warrior. Aeneas, though he felt himself unequal, did not decline the combat. He hurled his spear with all his force against the shield the work of Vulcan. It was formed of five metal plates; two were of brass, two of tin, and one of gold. The spear pierced two thicknesses, but was stopped in the third. Achilles threw his with better success. It pierced through the shield of Aeneas, but glanced near his shoulder and made no wound. Then Aeneas seized a stone, such as two men of modern times could hardly lift, and was about to throw it, and Achilles, with sword drawn, was about to rush upon him, when Neptune, who looked out upon the contest, moved with pity for Aeneas, who he saw would surely fall a victim if not speedily rescued, spread a cloud between the combatants, and lifting Aeneas from the ground, bore him over the heads of warriors and steeds to the rear of the battle. Achilles, when the mist cleared away, looked round in vain for his adversary, and acknowledging the prodigy, turned his arms against other champions. But none dared stand before him, and Priam looking down from the city walls beheld his whole army in full flight towards the city. He gave command to open wide the gates to receive the fugitives, and to shut them as soon as the Trojans should have passed, lest the enemy should enter likewise. But Achilles was so close in pursuit that that would have been impossible if Apollo had not, in the form of Agenor, Priam's son, encountered Achilles for a while, then turned to fly, and taken the way apart from the city. Achilles pursued and had chased his supposed victim far from the walls, when Apollo disclosed himself, and Achilles, perceiving how he had been deluded, gave up the chase.

Then Achilles charged into battle, filled with a fury and thirst for revenge that made him unstoppable. The bravest warriors ran from him or fell by his spear. Hector, warned by Apollo, kept his distance; but the god, taking the form of Priam's son, Lycaon, urged Aeneas to face the fearsome warrior. Aeneas, feeling outmatched, did not back down from the fight. He threw his spear with all his strength at the shield crafted by Vulcan. It had five metal layers; two were brass, two were tin, and one was gold. The spear pierced through two layers but was stopped by the third. Achilles had better luck with his throw. His spear went straight through Aeneas's shield but grazed his shoulder without causing any injury. Then Aeneas grabbed a stone, so heavy that it would take two modern men to lift, and was about to throw it, while Achilles, sword drawn, was about to charge at him, when Neptune, watching the battle, felt pity for Aeneas, who he knew would be defeated if he wasn’t rescued quickly. He created a cloud between the fighters and lifted Aeneas off the ground, carrying him over the heads of soldiers and horses to the back of the battle. When the mist cleared, Achilles looked around in vain for his opponent and, realizing what had happened, turned his attention to other fighters. But none dared to face him, and Priam, watching from the city walls, saw his entire army retreating toward the city. He ordered the gates to be opened wide to let the fleeing soldiers in and to close them as soon as the Trojans had passed, so the enemy couldn't follow. But Achilles was so close behind that it would have been impossible if Apollo, disguised as Agenor, Priam's son, hadn't faced Achilles for a moment before fleeing down a different path away from the city. Achilles pursued, chasing what he believed to be his prey far from the walls, when Apollo revealed himself, and realizing how he had been tricked, Achilles stopped the chase.

But when the rest had escaped into the town Hector stood without determined to await the combat. His old father called to him from the walls and begged him to retire nor tempt the encounter. His mother, Hecuba, also besought him to the same effect, but all in vain. "How can I," said he to himself, "by whose command the people went to this day's contest, where so many have fallen, seek safety for myself against a single foe? But what if I offer him to yield up Helen and all her treasures and ample of our own beside? Ah, no! it is too late. He would not even hear me through, but slay me while I spoke." While he thus ruminated. Achilles approached, terrible as Mars, his armor flashing lightning as he moved. At that sight Hector's heart failed him and he fled. Achilles swiftly pursued. They ran, still keeping near the walls, till they had thrice encircled the city. As often as Hector approached the walls Achilles intercepted him and forced him to keep out in a wider circle. But Apollo sustained Hector's strength and would not let him sink in weariness. Then Pallas, assuming the form of Deiphobus, Hector's bravest brother, appeared suddenly at his side. Hector saw him with delight, and thus strengthened stopped his flight and turned to meet Achilles. Hector threw his spear, which struck the shield of Achilles and bounded back. He turned to receive another from the hand of Deiphobus, but Deiphobus was gone. Then Hector understood his doom and said, "Alas! it is plain this is my hour to die! I thought Deiphobus at hand, but Pallas deceived me, and he is still in Troy. But I will not fall inglorious," So saying he drew his falchion from his side and rushed at once to combat. Achilles, secured behind his shield, waited the approach of Hector. When he came within reach of his spear, Achilles choosing with his eye a vulnerable part where the armor leaves the neck uncovered, aimed his spear at that part and Hector fell, death-wounded, and feebly said, "Spare my body! Let my parents ransom it, and let me receive funeral rites from the sons and daughters of Troy." To which Achilles replied, "Dog, name not ransom nor pity to me, on whom you have brought such dire distress. No! trust me, naught shall save thy carcass from the dogs. Though twenty ransoms and thy weight in gold were offered, I would refuse it all."

But when everyone else had escaped into the town, Hector stood outside, determined to face the fight. His old father called out to him from the walls, begging him to retreat and not tempt fate. His mother, Hecuba, also pleaded with him to do the same, but it was all in vain. "How can I," he thought to himself, "when it's my command that led the people to today's battle, where so many have fallen, seek safety for myself against a single enemy? But what if I offer to give up Helen and all her treasures, along with plenty of our own? Ah, no! It's too late. He wouldn't even let me finish before he kills me." As he pondered this, Achilles approached, terrifying as Mars, his armor gleaming like lightning as he moved. At the sight of him, Hector's courage faltered, and he fled. Achilles quickly pursued. They ran, staying close to the walls, until they had circled the city three times. Each time Hector got near the walls, Achilles cut him off, forcing him to run in a wider circle. But Apollo kept Hector strong and wouldn’t let him collapse from exhaustion. Then Pallas, taking the form of Deiphobus, Hector’s bravest brother, suddenly appeared beside him. Hector saw him with joy and, strengthened by this, stopped running and turned to confront Achilles. Hector threw his spear, which hit Achilles' shield but bounced off. He turned to grab another from Deiphobus, but Deiphobus was gone. Then Hector realized his fate and said, "Alas! It’s clear this is my time to die! I thought Deiphobus was right here, but Pallas tricked me; he’s still in Troy. But I won’t die without glory." Saying this, he pulled his sword from his side and charged into battle. Achilles, protected behind his shield, waited for Hector to come closer. When Hector was within range of his spear, Achilles aimed for a vulnerable spot where the armor left the neck exposed, and Hector fell, mortally wounded. Weakly, he said, "Spare my body! Let my parents pay a ransom for it, and allow me to have a proper funeral from the sons and daughters of Troy." To which Achilles replied, "You dog, don’t talk to me about ransom or pity, after the misery you’ve caused me. No! Believe me, nothing will save your body from the dogs. Even if you offered me twenty ransoms and your weight in gold, I would refuse it all."

So saying he stripped the body of its armor, and fastening cords to the feet tied them behind his chariot, leaving the body to trail along the ground. Then mounting the chariot he lashed the steeds and so dragged the body to and fro before the city. What words can tell the grief of King Priam and Queen Hecuba at this sight! His people could scarce restrain the old king from rushing forth. He threw himself in the dust and besought them each by name to give him way. Hecuba's distress was not less violent. The citizens stood round them weeping. The sound of the mourning reached the ears of Andromache, the wife of Hector, as she sat among her maidens at work, and anticipating evil she went forth to the wall. When she saw the sight there presented, she would have thrown herself headlong from the wall, but fainted and fell into the arms of her maidens. Recovering, she bewailed her fate, picturing to herself her country ruined, herself a captive, and her son dependent for his bread on the charity of strangers.

So saying, he took off the armor from the body and tied the feet behind his chariot with cords, dragging it along the ground. Then he jumped onto the chariot, whipped the horses, and dragged the body around in front of the city. What words can express the sorrow of King Priam and Queen Hecuba at this sight! His people could barely stop the old king from running out. He threw himself in the dirt and begged them one by one to let him through. Hecuba's grief was equally intense. The citizens surrounded them, crying. The sound of their mourning reached Andromache, Hector's wife, as she sat with her maidens working, and sensing trouble, she went to the wall. When she saw the scene before her, she wanted to throw herself off the wall, but she fainted and fell into her maidens' arms. When she recovered, she mourned her fate, envisioning her country destroyed, herself captured, and her son relying on the kindness of strangers for his survival.

When Achilles and the Greeks had taken their revenge on the killer of Patroclus they busied themselves in paying due funeral rites to their friend. A pile was erected, and the body burned with due solemnity; and then ensued games of strength and skill, chariot races, wrestling, boxing, and archery. Then the chiefs sat down to the funeral banquet and after that retired to rest. But Achilles neither partook of the feast nor of sleep. The recollection of his lost friend kept him awake, remembering their companionship in toil and dangers, in battle or on the perilous deep. Before the earliest dawn he left his tent, and joining to his chariot his swift steeds, he fastened Hector's body to be dragged behind. Twice he dragged him around the tomb of Patroclus, leaving him at length stretched in the dust. But Apollo would not permit the body to be torn or disfigured with all this abuse, but preserved it free from all taint or defilement.

When Achilles and the Greeks got their revenge on Patroclus's killer, they focused on giving their friend a proper funeral. They built a pyre and burned his body with the right honors, followed by games of strength and skill, including chariot races, wrestling, boxing, and archery. Then the leaders gathered for the funeral feast and afterward went to rest. However, Achilles neither ate nor slept. The memory of his lost friend kept him awake, recalling their shared struggles and dangers, whether in battle or on the treacherous sea. Before dawn, he left his tent, hitched his swift horses to his chariot, and tied Hector's body to drag behind. He pulled it around Patroclus's tomb twice before leaving it lying in the dust. But Apollo would not allow the body to be torn up or disfigured by this mistreatment, instead protecting it from any blemish or defilement.

While Achilles indulged his wrath in thus disgracing brave Hector, Jupiter in pity summoned Thetis to his presence. He told her to go to her son and prevail on him to restore the body of Hector to his friends. Then Jupiter sent Iris to King Priam to encourage him to go to Achilles and beg the body of his son. Iris delivered her message, and Priam immediately prepared to obey. He opened his treasuries and took out rich garments and cloths, with ten talents in gold and two splendid tripods and a golden cup of matchless workmanship. Then he called to his sons and bade them draw forth his litter and place in it the various articles designed for a ransom to Achilles. When all was ready, the old king with a single companion as aged as himself, the herald Idaeus, drove forth from the gates, parting there with Hecuba, his queen, and all his friends, who lamented him as going to certain death.

While Achilles fueled his anger by shaming brave Hector, Jupiter, feeling compassion, called Thetis to him. He instructed her to go to her son and persuade him to return Hector's body to his family. Then Jupiter sent Iris to King Priam to encourage him to approach Achilles and plead for his son's body. Iris delivered her message, and Priam immediately got ready to comply. He opened his treasure rooms and took out expensive garments and fabrics, along with ten talents of gold, two beautiful tripods, and an exquisitely crafted golden cup. Then he summoned his sons and instructed them to bring out his litter and load it with the items meant as a ransom for Achilles. When everything was prepared, the old king set out from the gates, accompanied by a single companion, the aged herald Idaeus, bidding farewell to Hecuba, his queen, and all his friends, who mourned his departure as if it were a journey to certain death.

But Jupiter, beholding with compassion the venerable king, sent Mercury to be his guide and protector. Mercury, assuming the form of a young warrior, presented himself to the aged couple, and while at the sight of him they hesitated whether to fly or yield, the god approached, and grasping Priam's hand offered to be their guide to Achilles' tent. Priam gladly accepted his offered service, and he, mounting the carriage, assumed the reins and soon conveyed them to the tent of Achilles. Mercury's wand put to sleep all the guards, and without hinderance he introduced Priam into the tent where Achilles sat, attended by two of his warriors. The old king threw himself at the feet of Achilles, and kissed those terrible hands which had destroyed so many of his sons. "Think, O Achilles," he said, "of thy own father, full of days like me, and trembling on the gloomy verge of life. Perhaps even now some neighbor chief oppresses him and there is none at hand to succor him in his distress. Yet doubtless knowing that Achilles lives he still rejoices, hoping that one day he shall see thy face again. But no comfort cheers me, whose bravest sons, so late the flower of Ilium, all have fallen. Yet one I had, one more than all the rest the strength of my age, whom, fighting for his country, thou hast slain. I come to redeem his body, bringing inestimable ransom with me. Achilles! reverence the gods! recollect thy father! for his sake show compassion to me!" These words moved Achilles, and he wept; remembering by turns his absent father and his lost friend. Moved with pity of Priam's silver locks and beard, he raised him from the earth, and thus spake: "Priam, I know that thou hast reached this place conducted by some god, for without aid divine no mortal even in his prime of youth had dared the attempt. I grant thy request, moved thereto by the evident will of Jove." So saying he arose, and went forth with his two friends, and unloaded of its charge the litter, leaving two mantles and a robe for the covering of the body, which they placed on the litter, and spread the garments over it, that not unveiled it should be borne back to Troy. Then Achilles dismissed the old king with his attendants, having first pledged himself to allow a truce of twelve days for the funeral solemnities.

But Jupiter, seeing the old king and feeling compassion, sent Mercury to guide and protect him. Mercury took on the appearance of a young warrior and approached the elderly couple. They hesitated, unsure whether to flee or accept help, but the god came closer, took Priam's hand, and offered to lead them to Achilles' tent. Priam gladly accepted his help, and Mercury got into the carriage, took the reins, and quickly brought them to Achilles' tent. With a wave of his wand, Mercury put all the guards to sleep and entered the tent where Achilles was sitting with two of his warriors. The old king fell at Achilles' feet and kissed those fearsome hands that had killed so many of his sons. "Think, Achilles," he said, "of your own father, old like me, who is trembling at the edge of life. Maybe right now some neighboring king is oppressing him, and there’s no one to help him in his troubles. Yet I’m sure knowing you’re alive brings him some joy, as he hopes to see you again someday. But I have no comfort, as all my brave sons, once the pride of Ilium, are now dead. I had one left, my strongest, who you killed while he was fighting for his country. I’ve come to get his body back, bringing an immeasurable ransom with me. Achilles! Honor the gods! Think of your father! Show me compassion for his sake!" These words moved Achilles to tears, as he remembered both his absent father and his lost friend. Feeling pity for Priam's silver hair and beard, he lifted him from the ground and said: "Priam, I know you’ve come here with the help of some god, for no mortal, even in the prime of youth, would have dared such a journey alone. I grant your request, influenced by the clear will of Jove." With that, he stood up, went out with his two friends, and unloaded the carriage, leaving two blankets and a robe to cover the body, which they placed on the litter and draped with the garments so it wouldn’t be carried back to Troy uncovered. Then Achilles allowed the old king and his attendants to leave, promising a truce of twelve days for the funeral rites.

As the litter approached the city and was descried from the walls, the people poured forth to gaze once more on the face of their hero. Foremost of all, the mother and the wife of Hector came, and at the sight of the lifeless body renewed their lamentations. The people all wept with them, and to the going down of the sun there was no pause or abatement of their grief.

As the litter drew closer to the city and could be seen from the walls, the people rushed out to look once again at the face of their hero. Leading the way were Hector's mother and wife, who, upon seeing his lifeless body, began their mourning anew. Everyone joined in their tears, and their sorrow showed no signs of stopping until the sun set.

The next day preparations were made for the funeral solemnities. For nine days the people brought wood and built the pile, and on the tenth they placed the body on the summit and applied the torch; while all Troy thronging forth encompassed the pile. When it had completely burned, they quenched the cinders with wine, collected the bones and placed them in a golden urn, which they buried in the earth, and reared a pile of stones over the spot.

The next day, arrangements were made for the funeral ceremonies. For nine days, the people gathered wood and built the pyre, and on the tenth day, they placed the body on top and set it on fire, while all of Troy came out to surround the pyre. Once it had completely burned, they doused the ashes with wine, gathered the bones, and put them in a golden urn, which they buried in the ground and piled stones over the site.

    "Such honors Ilium to her hero paid,
    And peaceful slept the mighty Hector's shade."

"Such honors Ilium gave to her hero,
    And the mighty Hector's spirit rested peacefully."

—Pope.

—Pope.

CHAPTER XXVIII

THE FALL OF TROY—RETURN OF THE GREEKS—ORESTES AND ELECTRA
THE FALL OF TROY

The story of the Iliad ends with the death of Hector, and it is from the Odyssey and later poems that we learn the fate of the other heroes. After the death of Hector, Troy did not immediately fall, but receiving aid from new allies still continued its resistance. One of these allies was Memnon, the Aethiopian prince, whose story we have already told. Another was Penthesilea, queen of the Amazons, who came with a band of female warriors. All the authorities attest their valor and the fearful effect of their war cry. Penthesilea slew many of the bravest warriors, but was at last slain by Achilles. But when the hero bent over his fallen foe, and contemplated her beauty, youth, and valor, he bitterly regretted his victory. Thersites, an insolent brawler and demagogue, ridiculed his grief, and was in consequence slain by the hero.

The story of the Iliad ends with Hector's death, and we learn the fates of the other heroes from the Odyssey and later poems. After Hector died, Troy didn’t fall right away; it continued to resist with help from new allies. One of these allies was Memnon, the Ethiopian prince, whose story we've already shared. Another was Penthesilea, the queen of the Amazons, who arrived with a group of female warriors. Everyone agrees on their bravery and how terrifying their battle cry was. Penthesilea killed many of the bravest warriors but was ultimately killed by Achilles. However, when the hero leaned over his fallen enemy and saw her beauty, youth, and courage, he regretted his victory. Thersites, a rude brawler and troublemaker, mocked his sorrow and was therefore killed by the hero.

Achilles by chance had seen Polyxena, daughter of King Priam, perhaps on the occasion of the truce which was allowed the Trojans for the burial of Hector. He was captivated with her charms, and to win her in marriage agreed to use his influence with the Greeks to grant peace to Troy. While in the temple of Apollo, negotiating the marriage, Paris discharged at him a poisoned arrow, which, guided by Apollo, wounded Achilles in the heel, the only vulnerable part about him. For Thetis his mother had dipped him when an infant in the river Styx, which made every part of him invulnerable except the heel by which she held him. [Footnote 1: The story of the invulnerability of Achilles is not found in Homer, and is inconsistent with his account. For how could Achilles require the aid of celestial armor if be were invulnerable?]

Achilles happened to see Polyxena, the daughter of King Priam, possibly during the truce that allowed the Trojans to bury Hector. He was taken by her beauty, and to win her hand in marriage, he agreed to persuade the Greeks to offer peace to Troy. While he was in the temple of Apollo negotiating the marriage, Paris shot a poisoned arrow at him, which, guided by Apollo, struck Achilles in the heel, his only weak spot. His mother, Thetis, had dipped him in the river Styx as a baby, which made him invulnerable everywhere except for the heel by which she held him. [Footnote 1: The story of Achilles' invulnerability is not found in Homer and contradicts his account. How could Achilles need celestial armor if he were invulnerable?]

The body of Achilles so treacherously slain was rescued by Ajax and Ulysses. Thetis directed the Greeks to bestow her son's armor on the hero who of all the survivors should be judged most deserving of it. Ajax and Ulysses were the only claimants; a select number of the other chiefs were appointed to award the prize. It was awarded to Ulysses, thus placing wisdom before valor; whereupon Ajax slew himself. On the spot where his blood sank into the earth a flower sprang up, called the hyacinth, bearing on its leaves the first two letters of the name of Ajax, Ai, the Greek for "woe." Thus Ajax is a claimant with the boy Hyacinthus for the honor of giving birth to this flower. There is a species of Larkspur which represents the hyacinth of the poets in preserving the memory of this event, the Delphinium Ajacis— Ajax's Larkspur.

The body of Achilles, treacherously killed, was rescued by Ajax and Ulysses. Thetis instructed the Greeks to award her son's armor to the hero who was deemed most deserving among the survivors. Ajax and Ulysses were the only ones competing for it; a select group of other leaders was chosen to judge the prize. It was given to Ulysses, prioritizing wisdom over strength; at this, Ajax took his own life. Where his blood soaked into the ground, a flower grew named the hyacinth, which has on its petals the first two letters of Ajax's name, Ai, meaning "woe" in Greek. Thus, Ajax shares with the boy Hyacinthus the honor of being associated with this flower. There is a type of Larkspur that represents the poetic hyacinth, preserving the memory of this event, the Delphinium Ajacis—Ajax's Larkspur.

It was now discovered that Troy could not be taken but by the aid of the arrows of Hercules. They were in possession of Philoctetes, the friend who had been with Hercules at the last and lighted his funeral pyre. Philoctetes had joined the Grecian expedition against Troy, but had accidentally wounded his foot with one of the poisoned arrows, and the smell from his wound proved so offensive that his companions carried him to the isle of Lemnos and left him there. Diomed was now sent to induce him to rejoin the army. He sukcceeded. Philoctetes was cured of his wound by Machaon, and Paris was the first victim of the fatal arrows. In his distress Paris bethought him of one whom in his prosperity he had forgotten. This was the nymph OEnone, whom he had married when a youth, and had abandoned for the fatal beauty Helen. OEnone, remembering the wrongs she had suffered, refused to heal the wound, and Paris went back to Troy and died. OEnone quickly repented, and hastened after him with remedies, but came too late, and in her grief hung herself. [Footnote 1: Tennyson has chosen OEnone as the subject of a short poem; but he has omitted the most poetical part of the story, the return of Paris wounded, her cruelty and subsequent repentance.]

It was now discovered that Troy could only be taken with the help of Hercules' arrows. They were in the possession of Philoctetes, the friend who had been with Hercules in his final moments and lit his funeral pyre. Philoctetes had joined the Greek expedition against Troy, but he accidentally wounded his foot with one of the poisoned arrows, and the smell from his injury became so unbearable that his companions took him to the island of Lemnos and left him there. Diomed was sent to persuade him to rejoin the army. He succeeded. Philoctetes was healed of his wound by Machaon, and Paris was the first victim of the deadly arrows. In his distress, Paris remembered someone he had forgotten during his glory days. This was the nymph OEnone, whom he had married when he was young and had abandoned for the beautiful Helen. OEnone, recalling the wrongs she had suffered, refused to heal his wound, and Paris returned to Troy and died. OEnone quickly regretted her decision and ran after him with remedies, but she arrived too late, and in her sorrow, she hanged herself. [Footnote 1: Tennyson has chosen OEnone as the subject of a short poem; but he has omitted the most poetic part of the story, the return of Paris wounded, her cruelty, and subsequent repentance.]

There was in Troy a celebrated statue of Minerva called the Palladium. It was said to have fallen from heaven, and the belief was that the city could not be taken so long as this statue remained within it. Ulysses and Diomed entered the city in disguise and succeeded in obtaining the Palladium, which they carried off to the Grecian camp.

There was a famous statue of Minerva in Troy known as the Palladium. It was believed to have fallen from the sky, and people thought the city couldn't be conquered as long as this statue remained there. Ulysses and Diomed entered the city in disguise and managed to get the Palladium, which they took back to the Greek camp.

But Troy still held out, and the Greeks began to despair of ever subduing it by force, and by advice of Ulysses resolved to resort to stratagem. They pretended to be making preparations to abandon the siege, and a portion of the ships were withdrawn and lay hid behind a neighboring island. The Greeks then constructed an immense WOODEN HORSE, which they gave out was intended as a propitiatory offering to Minerva, but in fact was filled with armed men. The remaining Greeks then betook themselves to their ships and sailed away, as if for a final departure. The Trojans, seeing the encampment broken up and the fleet gone, concluded the enemy to have abandoned the siege. The gates were thrown open, and the whole population issued forth rejoicing at the long-prohibited liberty of passing freely over the scene of the late encampment. The great HORSE was the chief object of curiosity. All wondered what it could be for. Some recommended to take it into the city as a trophy; others felt afraid of it.

But Troy still held out, and the Greeks started to lose hope of ever conquering it by force. With Ulysses' advice, they decided to use a trick. They pretended to prepare for abandoning the siege, pulling back some of their ships and hiding them behind a nearby island. The Greeks then built a massive WOODEN HORSE, which they claimed was meant as a gift to Minerva, but it was actually filled with armed men. The rest of the Greeks then boarded their ships and sailed away, acting as if they were leaving for good. The Trojans, seeing the camp abandoned and the fleet gone, assumed the enemy had given up the siege. They opened the gates, and the entire population poured out, celebrating their newfound freedom to explore the site of the former encampment. The giant HORSE became the main focus of curiosity. Everyone wondered what it was for. Some suggested taking it into the city as a trophy; others felt uneasy about it.

While they hesitate, Laocoon, the priest of Neptune exclaims, "What madness, citizens, is this? Have you not learned enough of Grecian fraud to be on your guard against it? For my part, I fear the Greeks even when they offer gifts." [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] So saying he threw his lance at the horse's side. It struck, and a hollow sound reverberated like a groan. Then perhaps the people might have taken his advice and destroyed the fatal horse and all its contents; but just at that moment a group of people appeared, dragging forward one who seemed a prisoner and a Greek. Stupefied with terror, he was brought before the chiefs, who reassured him, promising that his life should be spared on condition of his returning true answers to the questions asked him. He informed them that he was a Greek, Sinon by name, and that in consequence of the malice of Ulysses he had been left behind by his countrymen at their departure. With regard to the wooden horse, he told them that it was a propitiatory offering to Minerva, and made so huge for the express purpose of preventing its being carried within the city; for Calchas the prophet had told them that if the Trojans took possession of it they would assuredly triumph over the Greeks. This language turned the tide of the people's feelings and they began to think how they might best secure the monstrous horse and the favorable auguries connected with it, when suddenly a prodigy occurred which left no room to doubt. There appeared, advancing over the sea, two immense serpents. They came upon the land, and the crowd fled in all directions. The serpents advanced directly to the spot where Laocoon stood with his two sons. They first attacked the children, winding round their bodies and breathing their pestilential breath in their faces. The father, attempting to rescue them, is next seized and involved in the serpents' coils. He struggles to tear them away, but they overpower all his efforts and strangle him and the children in their poisonous folds. This event was regarded as a clear indication of the displeasure of the gods at Laocoon's irreverent treatment of the wooden horse, which they no longer hesitated to regard as a sacred object, and prepared to introduce with due solemnity into the city. This was done with songs and triumphal acclamations, and the day closed with festivity. In the night the armed men who were enclosed in the body of the horse, being let out by the traitor Sinon, opened the gates of the city to their friends, who had returned under cover of the night. The city was set on fire; the people, overcome with feasting and sleep, put to the sword, and Troy completely subdued.

While they hesitated, Laocoon, the priest of Neptune, exclaimed, "What madness is this, citizens? Haven't you learned enough about Greek deceit to be cautious? Personally, I fear the Greeks even when they come bearing gifts." So saying, he threw his spear at the side of the horse. It struck, and a hollow sound echoed like a groan. Then maybe the people would have taken his advice and destroyed the dangerous horse and everything inside it; but just then, a group of people appeared, dragging in someone who looked like a prisoner and a Greek. Stunned with fear, he was brought before the leaders, who reassured him, promising that his life would be spared if he answered their questions truthfully. He told them he was a Greek named Sinon, and that due to Ulysses' malice, he had been left behind by his countrymen when they departed. Regarding the wooden horse, he explained that it was a sacrifice to Minerva and was made so large specifically to prevent it from being taken into the city; for the prophet Calchas had warned them that if the Trojans took possession of it, they would surely defeat the Greeks. This changed the people's perspective, and they began to consider how they might best secure the massive horse and the favorable omens associated with it, when suddenly an ominous event occurred that left no doubt. Two enormous serpents appeared, moving across the sea. They came ashore, and the crowd scattered in all directions. The serpents moved straight toward where Laocoon stood with his two sons. They first attacked the children, coiling around their bodies and breathing their poisonous breath in their faces. The father, trying to save them, was then ensnared and caught in the serpents' coils. He struggled to pull them away, but they overpowered all his efforts, strangling him and the children in their venomous grip. This incident was seen as a clear sign of the gods' anger at Laocoon's disrespectful handling of the wooden horse, which they no longer hesitated to view as a sacred object, and they prepared to bring it into the city with appropriate solemnity. This was done with songs and triumphant cheers, and the day ended in celebration. That night, the armed men hidden inside the horse were released by the traitor Sinon, who opened the city gates for their friends, who returned under the cover of darkness. The city was set ablaze; the people, overwhelmed by feasting and sleep, were slaughtered, and Troy was completely subdued.

One of the most celebrated groups of statuary in existence is that of Laocoon and his children in the embrace of the serpents. A cast of it is owned by the Boston Athenaeum; the original is in the Vatican at Rome. The following lines are from the "Childe Harold" of Byron:

One of the most famous groups of statues in the world is that of Laocoon and his children being attacked by snakes. A cast of it is owned by the Boston Athenaeum; the original is in the Vatican in Rome. The following lines are from Byron's "Childe Harold":

    "Now turning to the Vatican go see
    Laocoon's torture dignifying pain;
    A father's love and mortal's agony
    With an immortal's patience blending;—vain
    The struggle! vain against the coiling strain
    And gripe and deepening of the dragon's grasp
    The old man's clinch; the long envenomed chain
    Rivets the living links; the enormous asp
    Enforces pang on pang and stifles gasp on gasp."

"Now heading to the Vatican, go witness
Laocoon's suffering that honors pain;
A father's love and human agony
Combined with an immortal's patience;—useless
The struggle! futile against the twisting tightness
And grip and worsening of the dragon's hold
The old man's clutch; the long poisoned chain
Binds the living links; the huge snake
Inflicts pain upon pain and stifles breath after breath."

The comic poets will also occasionally borrow a classical allusion. The following is from Swift's "Description of a City Shower":

The comic poets will also sometimes reference a classical allusion. The following is from Swift's "Description of a City Shower":

    "Boxed in a chair the beau impatient sits,
    While spouts run clattering o'er the roof by fits,
    And ever and anon with frightful din
    The leather sounds; he trembles from within.
    So when Troy chairmen bore the wooden steed
    Pregnant with Greeks impatient to be freed,
    (Those bully Greeks, who, as the moderns do,
    Instead of paying chairmen, run them through);
    Laocoon struck the outside with a spear,
    And each imprisoned champion quaked with fear."

"Trapped in a chair, the impatient guy sits,
    While rainwater clatters on the roof in bursts,
    And every now and then, with a terrifying roar,
    The leather creaks; he shakes from the core.
    Just like when the Trojans carried the wooden horse
    Full of Greeks eager to break free,
    (Those tough Greeks, who, like people today,
    Instead of paying the chair carriers, stab them);
    Laocoon struck the outside with a spear,
    And every trapped warrior trembled with fear."

King Priam lived to see the downfall of his kingdom and was slain at last on the fatal night when the Greeks took the city. He had armed himself and was about to mingle with the combatants, but was prevailed on by Hecuba, his aged queen, to take refuge with herself and his daughters as a suppliant at the altar of Jupiter. While there, his youngest son Polites, pursued by Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, rushed in wounded, and expired at the feet of his father; whereupon Priam, overcome with indignation, hurled his spear with feeble hand against Pyrrhus, [Footnote 1: Pyrrhus's exclamation, "Not such aid nor such defenders does the time require," has become proverbial. See Proverbial Expressions.] and was forthwith slain by him.

King Priam lived to witness the destruction of his kingdom and was ultimately killed on the fateful night when the Greeks captured the city. He had armed himself and was about to join the fighters, but his elderly queen, Hecuba, convinced him to seek refuge with her and his daughters as a supplicant at the altar of Jupiter. While there, his youngest son Polites, chased by Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, burst in, wounded, and died at his father's feet. In that moment, Priam, filled with rage, weakly threw his spear at Pyrrhus, [Footnote 1: Pyrrhus's exclamation, "Not such aid nor such defenders does the time require," has become proverbial. See Proverbial Expressions.] and was immediately killed by him.

Queen Hecuba and her daughter Cassandra were carried captives to Greece. Cassandra had been loved by Apollo, and he gave her the gift of prophecy; but afterwards offended with her, he rendered the gift unavailing by ordaining that her predictions should never be believed. Polyxena, another daughter, who had been loved by Achilles, was demanded by the ghost of that warrior, and was sacrificed by the Greeks upon his tomb.

Queen Hecuba and her daughter Cassandra were taken as captives to Greece. Cassandra had been loved by Apollo, who granted her the gift of prophecy; but later, after he was angered with her, he made the gift useless by ensuring that no one would ever believe her predictions. Polyxena, another daughter, who had been loved by Achilles, was claimed by the ghost of that warrior and was sacrificed by the Greeks at his tomb.

MENELAUS AND HELEN

Our readers will be anxious to know the fate of Helen, the fair but guilty occasion of so much slaughter. On the fall of Troy Menelaus recovered possession of his wife, who had not ceased to love him, though she had yielded to the might of Venus and deserted him for another. After the death of Paris she aided the Greeks secretly on several occasions, and in particular when Ulysses and Diomed entered the city in disguise to carry off the Palladium. She saw and recognized Ulysses, but kept the secret and even assisted them in obtaining the image. Thus she became reconciled to her husband, and they were among the first to leave the shores of Troy for their native land. But having incurred the displeasure of the gods they were driven by storms from shore to shore of the Mediterranean, visiting Cyprus, Phoenicia, and Egypt. In Egypt they were kindly treated and presented with rich gifts, of which Helen's share was a golden spindle and a basket on wheels. The basket was to hold the wool and spools for the queen's work.

Our readers will be eager to know what happened to Helen, the beautiful yet guilty cause of so much bloodshed. After the fall of Troy, Menelaus got his wife back, who still loved him despite having given in to Venus's power and left him for someone else. Following Paris's death, she secretly helped the Greeks on multiple occasions, particularly when Ulysses and Diomed snuck into the city to steal the Palladium. She saw and recognized Ulysses but kept it a secret, even helping them get the statue. This led to her reconciling with her husband, and they were among the first to leave Troy for their home. However, after angering the gods, they were tossed around by storms across the Mediterranean, stopping in Cyprus, Phoenicia, and Egypt. In Egypt, they were treated well and given valuable gifts, including a golden spindle and a wheeled basket for Helen. The basket was meant to hold the wool and spools for the queen's work.

Dyer, in his poem of the "Fleece," thus alludes to this incident:

Dyer, in his poem "The Fleece," references this incident:

    "… many yet adhere
    To the ancient distaff, at the bosom fixed,
    Casting the whirling spindle as they walk.

"… many still stick to the old spinning wheel,
    Held close to their chest,
    Spinning the thread as they walk.

    This was of old, in no inglorious days,
    The mode of spinning, when the Egyptian prince
    A golden distaff gave that beauteous nymph,
    Too beauteous Helen; no uncourtly gift."

This was long ago, in noteworthy times,
    The way of spinning, when the Egyptian prince
    Gave that lovely girl a golden distaff,
    Beautiful Helen; not an ungracious gift."

Milton also alludes to a famous recipe for an invigorating draught, called Nepenthe, which the Egyptian queen gave to Helen:

Milton also references a well-known recipe for an uplifting drink called Nepenthe, which the Egyptian queen gave to Helen:

    "Not that Nepenthes which the wife of Thone
    In Egypt gave to Jove-born Helena,
    Is of such power to stir up joy as this,
    To life so friendly or so cool to thirst."

"Not even the Nepenthes that Thone's wife
Gave to Jove's born Helena in Egypt,
Has the power to bring joy like this,
So refreshing to life or quenching to thirst."

—Comus.

—Comus.

Menelaus and Helen at length arrived in safety at Sparta, resumed their royal dignity, and lived and reigned in splendor; and when Telemachus, the son of Ulysses, in search of his father, arrived at Sparta, he found Menelaus and Helen celebrating the marriage of their daughter Hermione to Neoptolemus, son of Achilles.

Menelaus and Helen finally arrived safely in Sparta, took back their royal status, and lived and ruled in luxury. When Telemachus, the son of Ulysses, came to Sparta searching for his father, he found Menelaus and Helen celebrating the wedding of their daughter Hermione to Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles.

AGAMEMNON, ORESTES, AND ELECTRA

Agamemnon, the general-in-chief of the Greeks, the brother of Menelaus, and who had been drawn into the quarrel to avenge his brother's wrongs, not his own, was not so fortunate in the issue. During his absence his wife Clytemnestra had been false to him, and when his return was expected, she with her paramour, Aegisthus, laid a plan for his destruction, and at the banquet given to celebrate his return, murdered him.

Agamemnon, the top general of the Greeks and brother of Menelaus, who got involved in the conflict to seek justice for his brother instead of himself, wasn't so lucky in the end. While he was away, his wife Clytemnestra had betrayed him, and when he was expected to return, she and her lover, Aegisthus, schemed to kill him. During the feast to celebrate his return, they murdered him.

It was intended by the conspirators to slay his son Orestes also, a lad not yet old enough to be an object of apprehension, but from whom, if he should be suffered to grow up, there might be danger. Electra, the sister of Orestes, saved her brother's life by sending him secretly away to his uncle Strophius, King of Phocis. In the palace of Strophius Orestes grew up with the king's son Pylades, and formed with him that ardent friendship which has become proverbial. Electra frequently reminded her brother by messengers of the duty of avenging his father's death, and when grown up he consulted the oracle of Delphi, which confirmed him in his design. He therefore repaired in disguise to Argos, pretending to be a messenger from Strophius, who had come to announce the death of Orestes, and brought the ashes of the deceased in a funeral urn. After visiting his father's tomb and sacrificing upon it, according to the rites of the ancients, he made himself known to his sister Electra, and soon after slew both Aegisthus and Clytemnestra.

The conspirators planned to kill his son Orestes as well, even though he was still too young to be a threat. However, if he was allowed to grow up, he could pose danger. Electra, Orestes' sister, saved her brother's life by secretly sending him to their uncle Strophius, the King of Phocis. In Strophius' palace, Orestes grew up alongside the king's son Pylades, and they formed a strong friendship that became legendary. Electra often reminded her brother through messengers of his duty to avenge their father's death, and when he was older, he consulted the oracle of Delphi, which encouraged him in his quest. So, he disguised himself and traveled to Argos, pretending to be a messenger from Strophius who came to announce Orestes’ death and to bring his ashes in a funeral urn. After visiting his father's tomb and performing sacrifices according to ancient rites, he revealed his identity to his sister Electra and soon afterward killed Aegisthus and Clytemnestra.

This revolting act, the slaughter of a mother by her son, though alleviated by the guilt of the victim and the express command of the gods, did not fail to awaken in the breasts of the ancients the same abhorrence that it does in ours. The Eumenides, avenging deities, seized upon Orestes, and drove him frantic from land to land. Pylades accompanied him in his wanderings and watched over him. At length, in answer to a second appeal to the oracle, he was directed to go to Tauris in Scythia, and to bring thence a statue of Diana which was believed to have fallen from heaven. Accordingly Orestes and Pylades went to Tauris, where the barbarous people were accustomed to sacrifice to the goddess all strangers who fell into their hands. The two friends were seized and carried bound to the temple to be made victims. But the priestess of Diana was no other than Iphigenia, the sister of Orestes, who, our readers will remember, was snatched away by Diana at the moment when she was about to be sacrificed. Ascertaining from the prisoners who they were, Iphigenia disclosed herself to them, and the three made their escape with the statue of the goddess, and returned to Mycenae.

This shocking act, the murder of a mother by her son, although softened by the victim's guilt and the clear command of the gods, still sparked the same revulsion in the ancient people as it does in us today. The Eumenides, vengeful deities, pursued Orestes and drove him into a frenzy as he fled from place to place. Pylades accompanied him in his travels and looked after him. Finally, in response to a second inquiry to the oracle, he was told to go to Tauris in Scythia and bring back a statue of Diana that was believed to have fallen from the sky. So, Orestes and Pylades traveled to Tauris, where the savage locals were known to sacrifice all strangers who fell into their grasp. The two friends were seized and taken, bound, to the temple to be made sacrifices. But the priestess of Diana was none other than Iphigenia, Orestes's sister, who, as our readers will recall, was taken by Diana just as she was about to be sacrificed. Upon discovering the identities of the prisoners, Iphigenia revealed herself to them, and together they escaped with the statue of the goddess and returned to Mycenae.

But Orestes was not yet relieved from the vengeance of the Erinyes. At length he took refuge with Minerva at Athens. The goddess afforded him protection, and appointed the court of Areopagus to decide his fate. The Erinyes brought forward their accusation, and Orestes made the command of the Delphic oracle his excuse. When the court voted and the voices were equally divided, Orestes was acquitted by the command of Minerva.

But Orestes was still not free from the wrath of the Furies. Finally, he took refuge with Athena in Athens. The goddess offered him protection and set up the court of Areopagus to determine his fate. The Furies presented their accusations, and Orestes used the command of the Delphic oracle as his defense. When the court voted and the results were equally split, Orestes was acquitted by Athena's decision.

Byron, in "Childe Harold," Canto IV., alludes to the story of
Orestes:

Byron, in "Childe Harold," Canto IV, references the story of
Orestes:

    "O thou who never yet of human wrong
    Left the unbalanced scale, great Nemesis!
    Thou who didst call the Furies from the abyss,
    And round Orestes bade them howl and hiss,
    For that unnatural retribution,—just,
    Had it but been from hands less near,—in this,
    Thy former realm, I call thee from the dust!"

"O you who have never let a human wrong go unpunished,
    great Nemesis!
    You who summoned the Furies from the abyss,
    And made them howl and hiss at Orestes,
    For that unnatural justice—just,
    If it had only come from hands less close—here,
    In your former realm, I call you from the dust!"

One of the most pathetic scenes in the ancient drama is that in which Sophocles represents the meeting of Orestes and Electra, on his return from Phocis. Orestes, mistaking Electra for one of the domestics, and desirous of keeping his arrival a secret till the hour of vengeance should arrive, produces the urn in which his ashes are supposed to rest. Electra, believing him to be really dead, takes the urn and, embracing it, pours forth her grief in language full of tenderness and despair.

One of the most heartbreaking moments in ancient drama is when Sophocles shows the reunion of Orestes and Electra upon his return from Phocis. Orestes, thinking Electra is one of the household servants and wanting to keep his arrival a secret until it’s time for revenge, presents the urn that supposedly holds his ashes. Electra, believing he is truly dead, takes the urn and, holding it close, expresses her sorrow in words filled with love and despair.

Milton, in one of his sonnets, says:

Milton, in one of his sonnets, says:

    "… The repeated air
    Of sad Electra's poet had the power
    To save the Athenian walls from ruin bare."

“... The repeated melody
Of sad Electra's poet had the power
To save the Athenian walls from total destruction.”

This alludes to the story that when, on one occasion, the city of Athens was at the mercy of her Spartan foes, and it was proposed to destroy it, the thought was rejected upon the accidental quotation, by some one, of a chorus of Euripides.

This refers to the story that when Athens was at the mercy of its Spartan enemies and there was a proposal to destroy it, the idea was dismissed after someone happened to quote a line from a chorus by Euripides.

TROY

The facts relating to the city of Troy are still unknown to history. Antiquarians have long sought for the actual city and some record of its rulers. The most interesting explorations were those conducted about 1890 by the German scholar, Henry Schliemann, who believed that at the mound of Hissarlik, the traditional site of Troy, he had uncovered the ancient capital. Schliemann excavated down below the ruins of three or four settlements, each revealing an earlier civilization, and finally came upon some royal jewels and other relics said to be "Priam's Treasure." Scholars are by no means agreed as to the historic value of these discoveries.

The facts about the city of Troy are still unknown to history. Antiquarians have long searched for the actual city and any records of its rulers. The most fascinating explorations were those carried out around 1890 by the German scholar Henry Schliemann, who believed he had found the ancient capital at the mound of Hissarlik, the traditional site of Troy. Schliemann dug down below the ruins of three or four settlements, each revealing an earlier civilization, and eventually discovered some royal jewels and other artifacts said to be "Priam's Treasure." Scholars do not fully agree on the historical significance of these discoveries.

CHAPTER XXIX

ADVENTURES OF ULYSSES—THE LOTUS-EATERS—CYCLOPES—CIRCE—SIRENS —SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS—CALYPSO
RETURN OF ULYSSES

The romantic poem of the Odyssey is now to engage our attention. It narrates the wanderings of Ulysses (Odysseus in the Greek language) in his return from Troy to his own kingdom Ithaca.

The romantic poem of the Odyssey is now going to capture our attention. It tells the story of Ulysses (Odysseus in Greek) as he journeys home from Troy to his kingdom in Ithaca.

From Troy the vessels first made land at Ismarus, city of the Ciconians, where, in a skirmish with the inhabitants, Ulysses lost six men from each ship. Sailing thence, they were overtaken by a storm which drove them for nine days along the sea till they reached the country of the Lotus-eaters. Here, after watering, Ulysses sent three of his men to discover who the inhabitants were. These men on coming among the Lotus-eaters were kindly entertained by them, and were given some of their own food, the lotus-plant, to eat. The effect of this food was such that those who partook of it lost all thoughts of home and wished to remain in that country. It was by main force that Ulysses dragged these men away, and he was even obliged to tie them under the benches of the ships.

From Troy, the ships first landed at Ismarus, home of the Ciconians. In a confrontation with the locals, Ulysses lost six men from each ship. After that, a storm hit, forcing them to sail for nine days until they reached the land of the Lotus-eaters. Once they replenished their water supply, Ulysses sent three of his men to find out more about the people living there. When these men encountered the Lotus-eaters, they were welcomed with kindness and given some of their food, the lotus plant. The effect of this food was so strong that those who ate it completely forgot about going home and wanted to stay in that land forever. Ulysses had to physically drag these men away, even tying them under the benches of the ships.

[Footnote: Tennyson in the "Lotus-eaters" has charmingly expressed the dreamy, languid feeling which the lotus food is said to have produced.

[Footnote: Tennyson in the "Lotus-eaters" has beautifully captured the dreamy, relaxed sensation that the lotus food is said to create.]

   "How sweet it were, hearing the downward stream
    With half-shut eyes ever to seem
    Falling asleep in a half dream!
    To dream and dream, like yonder amber light
    Which will not leave the myrrh-bush on the height;
    To hear each others' whispered speech;
    Eating the Lotos, day by day,
    To watch the crisping ripples on the beach,
    And tender curving lines of creamy spray:
    To lend our hearts and spirits wholly
    To the influence of mild-minded melancholy;
    To muse and brood and live again in memory,
    With those old faces of our infancy
    Heaped over with a mound of grass,
    Two handfuls of white dust, shut in an urn of brass."]

"How nice it would be, hearing the stream below
With half-closed eyes to feel like
Falling asleep in a half-dream!
To dream and dream, like that amber light
That won’t leave the myrrh-bush on the hill;
To hear each other's quiet words;
Eating the Lotus, day after day,
To watch the gentle ripples on the shore,
And the soft curves of creamy spray:
To give our hearts and minds entirely
To the feeling of gentle sadness;
To think and reflect and relive in memory,
With those old faces from our childhood
Covered by a mound of grass,
Two handfuls of white dust, sealed in a brass urn."]

They next arrived at the country of the Cyclopes. The Cyclopes were giants, who inhabited an island of which they were the only possessors. The name means "round eye," and these giants were so called because they had but one eye, and that placed in the middle of the forehead. They dwelt in caves and fed on the wild productions of the island and on what their flocks yielded, for they were shepherds. Ulysses left the main body of his ships at anchor, and with one vessel went to the Cyclopes' island to explore for supplies. He landed with his companions, carrying with them a jar of wine for a present, and coming to a large cave they entered it, and finding no one within examined its contents. They found it stored with the richest of the flock, quantities of cheese, pails and bowls of milk, lambs and kids in their pens, all in nice order. Presently arrived the master of the cave, Polyphemus, bearing an immense bundle of firewood, which he threw down before the cavern's mouth. He then drove into the cave the sheep and goats to be milked, and, entering, rolled to the cave's mouth an enormous rock, that twenty oxen could not draw. Next he sat down and milked his ewes, preparing a part for cheese, and setting the rest aside for his customary drink. Then, turning round his great eye, he discerned the strangers, and growled out to them, demanding who they were, and where from. Ulysses replied most humbly, stating that they were Greeks, from the great expedition that had lately won so much glory in the conquest of Troy; that they were now on their way home, and finished by imploring his hospitality in the name of the gods. Polyphemus deigned no answer, but reaching out his hand seized two of the Greeks, whom he hurled against the side of the cave, and dashed out their brains. He proceeded to devour them with great relish, and having made a hearty meal, stretched himself out on the floor to sleep. Ulysses was tempted to seize the opportunity and plunge his sword into him as he slept, but recollected that it would only expose them all to certain destruction, as the rock with which the giant had closed up the door was far beyond their power to remove, and they would therefore be in hopeless imprisonment. Next morning the giant seized two more of the Greeks, and despatched them in the same manner as their companions, feasting on their flesh till no fragment was left. He then moved away the rock from the door, drove out his flocks, and went out, carefully replacing the barrier after him. When he was gone Ulysses planned how he might take vengeance for his murdered friends, and effect his escape with his surviving companions. He made his men prepare a massive bar of wood cut by the Cyclops for a staff, which they found in the cave. They sharpened the end of it, and seasoned it in the fire, and hid it under the straw on the cavern floor. Then four of the boldest were selected, with whom Ulysses joined himself as a fifth. The Cyclops came home at evening, rolled away the stone and drove in his flock as usual. After milking them and making his arrangements as before, he seized two more of Ulysses' companions and dashed their brains out, and made his evening meal upon them as he had on the others. After he had supped, Ulysses approaching him handed him a bowl of wine, saying, "Cyclops, this is wine; taste and drink after thy meal of men's flesh." He took and drank it, and was hugely delighted with it, and called for more. Ulysses supplied him once again, which pleased the giant so much that he promised him as a favor that he should be the last of the party devoured. He asked his name, to which Ulysses replied, "My name is Noman."

They soon reached the land of the Cyclopes. The Cyclopes were giants who lived on an island that they completely owned. Their name means "round eye," which they got because they had only one eye, located in the center of their foreheads. They lived in caves and survived on the wild resources of the island and what their flocks provided since they were shepherds. Ulysses left the main group of his ships anchored and took one vessel to explore the Cyclopes’ island for supplies. He landed with his companions, bringing a jar of wine as a gift, and when they found a large cave, they entered to check it out. Inside, they discovered it was filled with the finest produce from the flock, a lot of cheese, milk pails and bowls, as well as lambs and kids neatly arranged in their pens. Soon, the cave’s owner, Polyphemus, arrived, carrying a huge bundle of firewood which he threw down at the entrance. He then drove his sheep and goats into the cave to milk them, and rolled a massive rock over the cave’s entrance that twenty oxen couldn’t budge. Next, he sat down and started milking his ewes, setting aside some for cheese and the rest for his usual drink. Then he noticed the strangers and growled, asking who they were and where they came from. Ulysses humbly replied that they were Greeks returning home from the famous expedition that had just conquered Troy, and he begged for his hospitality in the name of the gods. Polyphemus didn’t respond but reached out and grabbed two of the Greeks, smashing them against the cave wall and killing them. He then devoured them eagerly and, after his meal, lay down on the floor to sleep. Ulysses contemplated the chance to stab him while he was asleep but realized that it would put them all in danger since the rock sealing the entrance was too heavy for them to move, leaving them trapped. The next morning, the giant grabbed two more Greeks and killed them the same way he had their friends, eating every bit of them until nothing was left. He then moved the rock and let his flocks out, carefully closing the entrance behind him. Once he was gone, Ulysses devised a plan for revenge against the giant and to escape with the remaining men. He instructed his crew to prepare a thick wooden bar that the Cyclops had used as a staff, which they found in the cave. They sharpened one end, heated it in the fire, and hid it under the straw on the cave floor. Then four of the bravest men were chosen, and Ulysses joined them as the fifth. That evening, when the Cyclops returned, he rolled away the stone and herded in his flock as usual. After milking them and doing everything as before, he seized two more of Ulysses' companions, smashing their heads and using them for dinner like the others. After he finished eating, Ulysses approached him with a bowl of wine, saying, "Cyclops, this is wine; taste and drink after your meal of human flesh." Polyphemus took it and drank, finding it immensely enjoyable, and asked for more. Ulysses gave him more, which pleased the giant so much that he promised he would be the last one eaten. He then asked for Ulysses' name, and Ulysses answered, "My name is Noman."

After his supper the giant lay down to repose, and was soon sound asleep. Then Ulysses with his four select friends thrust the end of the stake into the fire till it was all one burning coal, then poising it exactly above the giant's only eye, they buried it deeply into the socket, twirling it round as a carpenter does his auger. The howling monster with his outcry filled the cavern, and Ulysses with his aids nimbly got out of his way and concealed themselves in the cave. He, bellowing, called aloud on all the Cyclopes dwelling in the caves around him, far and near. They on his cry flocked round the den, and inquired what grievous hurt had caused him to sound such an alarm and break their slumbers. He replied, "O friends, I die, and Noman gives the blow." They answered, "If no man hurts thee it is the stroke of Jove, and thou must bear it." So saying, they left him groaning.

After his dinner, the giant lay down to rest and quickly fell into a deep sleep. Then Ulysses and his four chosen friends heated the end of the stake in the fire until it was glowing hot, then carefully positioned it above the giant's only eye and thrust it deep into the socket, twisting it around like a carpenter using a drill. The monstrous giant howled in agony, filling the cave with his cries, and Ulysses and his companions quickly moved out of the way and hid themselves in the cave. He, still bellowing, called out to all the Cyclopes living in the caves nearby. They gathered around his den and asked what terrible injury had caused him to make such a commotion and disturb their sleep. He replied, "Oh friends, I am dying, and it’s Noman who is hurting me." They responded, "If no man is hurting you, it’s the work of Jove, and you’ll have to endure it." With that, they left him moaning.

Next morning the Cyclops rolled away the stone to let his flock out to pasture, but planted himself in the door of the cave to feel of all as they went out, that Ulysses and his men should not escape with them. But Ulysses had made his men harness the rams of the flock three abreast, with osiers which they found on the floor of the cave. To the middle ram of the three one of the Greeks suspended himself, so protected by the exterior rams on either side. As they passed, the giant felt of the animals' backs and sides, but never thought of their bellies; so the men all passed safe, Ulysses himself being on the last one that passed. When they had got a few paces from the cavern, Ulysses and his friends released themselves from their rams, and drove a good part of the flock down to the shore to their boat. They put them aboard with all haste, then pushed off from the shore, and when at a safe distance Ulysses shouted out, "Cyclops, the gods have well requited thee for thy atrocious deeds. Know it is Ulysses to whom thou owest thy shameful loss of sight." The Cyclops, hearing this, seized a rock that projected from the side of the mountain, and rending it from its bed, he lifted it high in the air, then exerting all his force, hurled it in the direction of the voice. Down came the mass, just clearing the vessel's stern. The ocean, at the plunge of the huge rock, heaved the ship towards the land, so that it barely escaped being swamped by the waves. When they had with the utmost difficulty pulled off shore, Ulysses was about to hail the giant again, but his friends besought him not to do so. He could not forbear, however, letting the giant know that they had escaped his missile, but waited till they had reached a safer distance than before. The giant answered them with curses, but Ulysses and his friends plied their oars vigorously, and soon regained their companions.

The next morning, the Cyclops rolled away the stone to let his flock out to graze, but positioned himself at the cave's entrance to check all of them as they went out, so Ulysses and his men wouldn’t escape with them. However, Ulysses had his men tie the rams together three at a time with branches they found on the cave floor. One of the Greeks hung onto the middle ram of the trio, protected by the rams on either side. As they passed, the giant felt the animals' backs and sides but never thought to check their bellies, so all the men passed safely, with Ulysses being the last one. Once they had gotten a little ways from the cave, Ulysses and his friends freed themselves from the rams and drove a good portion of the flock down to the shore to their boat. They hurriedly loaded the rams onto the boat, then pushed off from the shore. Once they were at a safe distance, Ulysses shouted, “Cyclops, the gods have repaid you well for your terrible deeds. It’s Ulysses you have to thank for your shameful loss of sight.” The Cyclops, hearing this, grabbed a rock that jutted out from the mountain, tore it from its place, lifted it high, and threw it in the direction of the voice with all his strength. The massive rock fell just behind the ship’s stern. When the rock hit the water, it sent waves crashing over the ship, nearly capsizing it. After struggling to pull away from the shore, Ulysses was about to call out to the giant again, but his friends urged him not to. He couldn’t help but let the giant know that they had dodged his thrown rock, but he waited until they were farther away than before. The giant responded with curses, but Ulysses and his friends rowed hard and soon reached their companions.

Ulysses next arrived at the island of Aeolus. To this monarch Jupiter had intrusted the government of the winds, to send them forth or retain them at his will. He treated Ulysses hospitably, and at his departure gave him, tied up in a leathern bag, with a silver string, such winds as might be hurtful and dangerous, commanding fair winds to blow the barks towards their country. Nine days they sped before the wind, and all that time Ulysses had stood at the helm, without sleep. At last quite exhausted he lay down to sleep. While he slept, the crew conferred together about the mysterious bag, and concluded it must contain treasures given by the hospitable king Aeolus to their commander. Tempted to secure some portion for themselves, they loosed the string, when immediately the winds rushed forth. The ships were driven far from their course, and back again to the island they had just left. Aeolus was so indignant at their folly that he refused to assist them further, and they were obliged to labor over their course once more by means of their oars.

Ulysses next arrived at the island of Aeolus. This king was trusted by Jupiter to control the winds, releasing them or holding them back as he wished. He welcomed Ulysses warmly and, when it was time for Ulysses to leave, he gave him a leather bag tied with a silver string, containing winds that could be harmful or perilous, while ensuring that fair winds would guide the ships home. For nine days they sailed smoothly with the wind, and during that time, Ulysses stayed at the helm without sleeping. Finally, completely exhausted, he lay down to sleep. While he rested, the crew talked among themselves about the mysterious bag and decided it must hold treasures given to their captain by the generous king Aeolus. Tempted to take some for themselves, they untied the string, and immediately the winds burst out. The ships were blown far off course and back to the island they had just left. Aeolus was so furious at their foolishness that he refused to help them again, leaving them to row their way back.

THE LAESTRYGONIANS

Their next adventure was with the barbarous tribe of Laestrygonians. The vessels all pushed into the harbor, tempted by the secure appearance of the cove, completely land-locked; only Ulysses moored his vessel without. As soon as the Laestrygonians found the ships completely in their power they attacked them, heaving huge stones which broke and overturned them, and with their spears despatched the seamen as they struggled in the water. All the vessels with their crews were destroyed, except Ulysses' own ship, which had remained outside, and finding no safety but in flight, he exhorted his men to ply their oars vigorously, and they escaped.

Their next adventure was with the savage tribe of Laestrygonians. All the ships entered the harbor, drawn in by the seemingly safe cove, which was completely land-locked; only Ulysses anchored his ship outside. Once the Laestrygonians realized they had complete control over the ships, they attacked, throwing large stones that broke and capsized them, and used their spears to kill the sailors as they struggled in the water. Every ship and crew were destroyed except for Ulysses' own vessel, which had stayed outside. Seeing that there was no safety but in escaping, he urged his men to row hard, and they managed to get away.

With grief for their slain companions mixed with joy at their own escape, they pursued their way till they arrived at the Aeaean isle, where Circe dwelt, the daughter of the sun. Landing here, Ulysses climbed a hill, and gazing round saw no signs of habitation except in one spot at the centre of the island, where he perceived a palace embowered with trees. He sent forward one- half of his crew, under the command of Eurylochus, to see what prospect of hospitality they might find. As they approached the palace, they found themselves surrounded by lions, tigers, and wolves, not fierce, but tamed by Circe's art, for she was a powerful magician. All these animals had once been men, but had been changed by Circe's enchantments into the forms of beasts. The sounds of soft music were heard from within, and a sweet female voice singing. Eurylochus called aloud and the goddess came forth and invited them in; they all gladly entered except Eurylochus, who suspected danger. The goddess conducted her guests to a seat, and had them served with wine and other delicacies. When they had feasted heartily, she touched them one by one with her wand, and they became immediately changed into SWINE, in "head, body, voice, and bristles," yet with their intellects as before. She shut them in her sties and supplied them with acorns and such other things as swine love.

With sadness for their fallen friends mixed with happiness at their own escape, they continued on until they reached the Aeaean island, where Circe lived, the daughter of the sun. Upon landing, Ulysses climbed a hill and looked around, seeing no signs of life except in one place at the center of the island, where he spotted a palace surrounded by trees. He sent half of his crew, led by Eurylochus, to check for any hospitality they might find. As they approached the palace, they were surrounded by lions, tigers, and wolves— not fierce, but tamed by Circe's magic, as she was a powerful sorceress. All these animals had once been men but had been transformed into beasts by Circe's spells. Soft music could be heard from inside, along with the sound of a sweet female voice singing. Eurylochus called out, and the goddess appeared, inviting them inside; they all gladly entered except for Eurylochus, who worried about danger. The goddess led her guests to sit and served them wine and other treats. After they had eaten well, she touched each of them with her wand, and they immediately turned into PIGS, in "head, body, voice, and bristles," yet their minds remained the same. She locked them in her pig pens and fed them acorns and other things that pigs enjoy.

Eurylochus hurried back to the ship and told the tale. Ulysses thereupon determined to go himself, and try if by any means he might deliver his companions. As he strode onward alone, he met a youth who addressed him familiarly, appearing to be acquainted with his adventures. He announced himself as Mercury, and informed Ulysses of the arts of Circe, and of the danger of approaching her. As Ulysses was not to be dissuaded from his attempt, Mercury provided him with a sprig of the plant Moly, of wonderful power to resist sorceries, and instructed him how to act. Ulysses proceeded, and reaching the palace was courteously received by Circe, who entertained him as she had done his companions, and after he had eaten and drank, touched him with her wand, saying, "Hence, seek the sty and wallow with thy friends." But he, instead of obeying, drew his sword and rushed upon her with fury in his countenance. She fell on her knees and begged for mercy. He dictated a solemn oath that she would release his companions and practise no further harm against him or them; and she repeated it, at the same time promising to dismiss them all in safety after hospitably entertaining them. She was as good as her word. The men were restored to their shapes, the rest of the crew summoned from the shore, and the whole magnificently entertained day after day, till Ulysses seemed to have forgotten his native land, and to have reconciled himself to an inglorious life of ease and pleasure.

Eurylochus rushed back to the ship and shared what had happened. Ulysses then decided to go himself, trying to find a way to save his friends. As he walked on alone, he met a young man who spoke to him as if he knew all about his adventures. He introduced himself as Mercury and informed Ulysses about Circe's powers and the dangers of approaching her. Since Ulysses was determined to go ahead with his plan, Mercury gave him a sprig of Moly, a powerful herb that could resist magic, and told him what to do. Ulysses continued on, and when he reached the palace, Circe welcomed him just like she had welcomed his companions. After he ate and drank, she touched him with her wand and said, "Now, go to the pigsty and join your friends." But instead of following her orders, he drew his sword and charged at her, furious. She knelt down and begged for mercy. He made her swear a serious oath that she would free his friends and no longer harm him or them; she repeated the oath and promised to send them all back safely after treating them kindly. She kept her promise. The men were turned back into their original forms, the rest of the crew was called from the shore, and they were all lavishly entertained day after day until Ulysses seemed to forget his homeland and became comfortable with a life of ease and pleasure.

At length his companions recalled him to nobler sentiments, and he received their admonition gratefully. Circe aided their departure, and instructed them how to pass safely by the coast of the Sirens. The Sirens were sea-nymphs who had the power of charming by their song all who heard them, so that the unhappy mariners were irresistibly impelled to cast themselves into the sea to their destruction. Circe directed Ulysses to fill the ears of his seamen with wax, so that they should not hear the strain; and to cause himself to be bound to the mast, and his people to be strictly enjoined, whatever he might say or do, by no means to release him till they should have passed the Sirens' island. Ulysses obeyed these directions. He filled the ears of his people with wax, and suffered them to bind him with cords firmly to the mast. As they approached the Sirens' island, the sea was calm, and over the waters came the notes of music so ravishing and attractive that Ulysses struggled to get loose, and by cries and signs to his people begged to be released; but they, obedient to his previous orders, sprang forward and bound him still faster. They held on their course, and the music grew fainter till it ceased to be heard, when with joy Ulysses gave his companions the signal to unseal their ears, and they relieved him from his bonds.

Eventually, his friends reminded him of nobler feelings, and he accepted their advice with gratitude. Circe helped them leave and taught them how to safely navigate past the Sirens’ shore. The Sirens were sea nymphs who could enchant anyone who heard their songs, compelling unfortunate sailors to throw themselves into the sea and meet their doom. Circe told Ulysses to fill his crew's ears with wax so they wouldn't hear the song, and to have himself tied to the mast, instructing his men to absolutely not free him, no matter what he said or did, until they had passed the Sirens' island. Ulysses followed these instructions. He filled his crew’s ears with wax and allowed them to securely tie him to the mast. As they drew near the Sirens' island, the sea was calm, and the enchanting music drifted across the water, so delightful that Ulysses fought to break free and, through cries and gestures, pleaded with his men to let him go; but they, following his earlier orders, rushed forward and tied him even more tightly. They continued on their path, and the music became softer until it faded away entirely. Joyfully, Ulysses then signaled his companions to remove the wax from their ears, and they freed him from his bindings.

The imagination of a modern poet, Keats, has discovered for us the thoughts that passed through the brains of the victims of Circe, after their transformation. In his "Endymion" he represents one of them, a monarch in the guise of an elephant, addressing the sorceress in human language, thus:

The imagination of a modern poet, Keats, has revealed to us the thoughts that ran through the minds of Circe's victims after they were transformed. In his "Endymion," he portrays one of them, a king in the form of an elephant, speaking to the sorceress in human language, saying:

    "I sue not for my happy crown again;
    I sue not for my phalanx on the plain;
    I sue not for my lone, my widowed wife;
    I sue not for my ruddy drops of life,
    My children fair, my lovely girls and boys;
    I will forget them; I will pass these joys,
    Ask nought so heavenward; so too—too high;
    Only I pray, as fairest boon, to die;
    To be delivered from this cumbrous flesh,
    From this gross, detestable, filthy mesh,
    And merely given to the cold, bleak air.
    Have mercy, goddess! Circe, feel my prayer!"

"I don't ask for my happy crown again;
I don't ask for my warriors on the battlefield;
I don't ask for my lonely, widowed wife;
I don't ask for my precious drops of life,
My beautiful children, my lovely girls and boys;
I will forget them; I will let go of these joys,
I won't ask for anything heavenly; it's too much—too high;
Only I pray, as my greatest gift, to die;
To be freed from this heavy body,
From this coarse, disgusting, filthy trap,
And simply given to the cold, harsh air.
Have mercy, goddess! Circe, hear my prayer!"

SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS

Ulysses had been warned by Circe of the two monsters Scylla and Charybdis. We have already met with Scylla in the story of Glaucus, and remember that she was once a beautiful maiden and was changed into a snaky monster by Circe. She dwelt in a cave high up on the cliff, from whence she was accustomed to thrust forth her long necks (for she had six heads), and in each of her mouths to seize one of the crew of every vessel passing within reach. The other terror, Charybdis, was a gulf, nearly on a level with the water. Thrice each day the water rushed into a frightful chasm, and thrice was disgorged. Any vessel coming near the whirlpool when the tide was rushing in must inevitably be ingulfed; not Neptune himself could save it.

Ulysses had been warned by Circe about the two monsters, Scylla and Charybdis. We've already encountered Scylla in the story of Glaucus, and remember, she was once a beautiful maiden who was transformed into a snaky monster by Circe. She lived in a cave high up on the cliff, where she would stretch out her long necks (having six heads) and grab one of the crew from every ship that came too close. The other danger, Charybdis, was a whirlpool, almost at water level. Three times a day, the water rushed into a terrifying chasm, and three times it was expelled. Any ship that got near the whirlpool when the tide was coming in would inevitably be pulled in; not even Neptune could save it.

On approaching the haunt of the dread monsters, Ulysses kept strict watch to discover them. The roar of the waters as Charybdis ingulfed them, gave warning at a distance, but Scylla could nowhere be discerned. While Ulysses and his men watched with anxious eyes the dreadful whirlpool, they were not equally on their guard from the attack of Scylla, and the monster, darting forth her snaky heads, caught six of his men, and bore them away, shrieking, to her den. It was the saddest sight Ulysses had yet seen; to behold his friends thus sacrificed and hear their cries, unable to afford them any assistance.

As Ulysses approached the lair of the terrifying monsters, he kept a close eye out for them. The roar of the water as Charybdis swallowed them served as a distant warning, but Scylla was nowhere to be seen. While Ulysses and his men anxiously stared at the dreadful whirlpool, they weren't equally alert for Scylla's attack. The monster lunged forward with her snake-like heads, snatching six of his men and dragging them away, screaming, to her lair. It was the saddest sight Ulysses had ever seen: to watch his friends being sacrificed and to hear their cries, powerless to help them.

Circe had warned him of another danger. After passing Scylla and Charybdis the next land he would make was Thrinakia, an island whereon were pastured the cattle of Hyperion, the Sun, tended by his daughters Lampetia and Phaethusa. These flocks must not be violated, whatever the wants of the voyagers might be. If this injunction were transgressed destruction was sure to fall on the offenders.

Circe had warned him about another danger. After getting past Scylla and Charybdis, the next land he would reach was Thrinakia, an island where Hyperion, the Sun, kept his cattle, cared for by his daughters, Lampetia and Phaethusa. They must not harm these herds, no matter what the travelers might need. If they ignored this warning, destruction would surely come to the offenders.

Ulysses would willingly have passed the island of the Sun without stopping, but his companions so urgently pleaded for the rest and refreshment that would be derived from anchoring and passing the night on shore, that Ulysses yielded. He bound them, however, with an oath that they would not touch one of the animals of the sacred flocks and herds, but content themselves with what provision they yet had left of the supply which Circe had put on board. So long as this supply lasted the people kept their oath, but contrary winds detained them at the island for a month, and after consuming all their stock of provisions, they were forced to rely upon the birds and fishes they could catch. Famine pressed them, and at length one day, in the absence of Ulysses, they slew some of the cattle, vainly attempting to make amends for the deed by offering from them a portion to the offended powers. Ulysses, on his return to the shore, was horror-struck at perceiving what they had done, and the more so on account of the portentous signs which followed. The skins crept on the ground, and the joints of meat lowed on the spits while roasting.

Ulysses would have gladly sailed past the island of the Sun without stopping, but his crew insisted so much on taking a break and getting some rest on land that Ulysses gave in. He swore them to an oath that they wouldn't touch any of the sacred animals from the flocks and herds, but would be satisfied with the provisions they still had from what Circe had provided. As long as this supply lasted, they kept their promise, but strong winds kept them stuck on the island for a month. After finishing all their supplies, they had to rely on the birds and fish they could catch. Starvation set in, and eventually, one day, when Ulysses was away, they killed some of the cattle, thinking they could make up for it by offering part of them to the offended gods. When Ulysses returned to shore and saw what they had done, he was horrified, especially because of the ominous signs that followed. The skins crawled on the ground, and the meat joints mooed on the spits as they roasted.

The wind becoming fair they sailed from the island. They had not gone far when the weather changed, and a storm of thunder and lightning ensued. A stroke of lightning shattered their mast, which in its fall killed the pilot. At last the vessel itself came to pieces. The keel and mast floating side by side, Ulysses formed of them a raft, to which he clung, and, the wind changing, the waves bore him to Calypso's island. All the rest of the crew perished.

The wind turned favorable, and they set sail from the island. They hadn’t traveled far when the weather changed, and a storm with thunder and lightning broke out. A bolt of lightning struck, shattering their mast and killing the pilot in the process. Eventually, the ship fell apart. The keel and mast floated together, and Ulysses used them to make a raft, which he clung to. As the wind changed, the waves carried him to Calypso's island. The rest of the crew didn’t survive.

The following allusion to the topics we have just been considering is from Milton's "Comus," line 252:

The following reference to the topics we've just been discussing is from Milton's "Comus," line 252:

    "… I have often heard
    My mother Circe and the Sirens three,
    Amidst the flowery-kirtled Naiades,
    Culling their potent herbs and baneful drugs,
    Who as they sung would take the prisoned soul
    And lap it in Elysium. Scylla wept,
    And chid her barking waves into attention,
    And fell Charybdis murmured soft applause."

"… I have often heard
    My mother Circe and the three Sirens,
    Among the flower-clad Naiads,
    Gathering their powerful herbs and poisonous potions,
    Who, as they sang, would capture the trapped soul
    And wrap it in Elysium. Scylla cried,
    And scolded her barking waves to pay attention,
    And fallen Charybdis softly murmured applause."

Scylla and Charybdis have become proverbial, to denote opposite dangers which beset one's course. See Proverbial Expressions.

Scylla and Charybdis have become well-known examples of opposing dangers that threaten one’s path. See Proverbial Expressions.

CALYPSO

Calypso was a sea-nymph, which name denotes a numerous class of female divinities of lower rank, yet sharing many of the attributes of the gods. Calypso received Ulysses hospitably, entertained him magnificently, became enamoured of him, and wished to retain him forever, conferring on him immortality. But he persisted in his resolution to return to his country and his wife and son. Calypso at last received the command of Jove to dismiss him. Mercury brought the message to her, and found her in her grotto, which is thus described by Homer:

Calypso was a sea nymph, a term that refers to a group of female deities of lower status, but who shared many traits with the gods. Calypso welcomed Ulysses with open arms, entertained him lavishly, fell in love with him, and wanted to keep him forever, even offering him immortality. However, he remained determined to go back to his homeland, wife, and son. Eventually, Calypso received a command from Jupiter to let him go. Mercury delivered the message to her and found her in her cave, which is described by Homer:

    "A garden vine, luxuriant on all sides,
    Mantled the spacious cavern, cluster-hung
    Profuse; four fountains of serenest lymph,
    Their sinuous course pursuing side by side,
    Strayed all around, and everywhere appeared
    Meadows of softest verdure, purpled o'er
    With violets; it was a scene to fill
    A god from heaven with wonder and delight."

"A garden vine, lush all around,
    Covered the spacious cave, overflowing
    With clusters; four clear springs,
    Flowing side by side,
    Wandered everywhere, and meadows of the softest green,
    Sprinkled with violets, could be seen
    All around; it was a sight that could fill
    A god from heaven with awe and joy."

Calypso with much reluctance proceeded to obey the commands of Jupiter. She supplied Ulysses with the means of constructing a raft, provisioned it well for him, and gave him a favoring gale. He sped on his course prosperously for many days, till at length, when in sight of land, a storm arose that broke his mast, and threatened to rend the raft asunder. In this crisis he was seen by a compassionate sea-nymph, who in the form of a cormorant alighted on the raft, and presented him a girdle, directing him to bind it beneath his breast, and if he should be compelled to trust himself to the waves, it would buoy him up and enable him by swimming to reach the land.

Calypso, with great hesitation, followed Jupiter's orders. She helped Ulysses build a raft, packed it with supplies, and provided him with a favorable wind. He sailed smoothly for many days until finally, when he spotted land, a storm hit that broke his mast and threatened to tear the raft apart. At that moment, a kind sea-nymph appeared. Transforming into a cormorant, she landed on the raft and gave him a magical girdle, telling him to tie it around his waist. If he had to rely on the waves, it would keep him afloat and help him swim to safety.

Fenelon, in his romance of "Telemachus," has given us the adventures of the son of Ulysses in search of his father. Among other places at which he arrived, following on his father's footsteps, was Calypso's isle, and, as in the former case, the goddess tried every art to keep him with her, and offered to share her immortality with him. But Minerva, who in the shape of Mentor accompanied him and governed all his movements, made him repel her allurements, and when no other means of escape could be found, the two friends leaped from a cliff into the sea, and swam to a vessel which lay becalmed off shore. Byron alludes to this leap of Telemachus and Mentor in the following stanza:

Fenelon, in his story "Telemachus," tells us about the adventures of Ulysses' son as he searches for his father. Among the various places he visited, following his father’s path, was Calypso’s island. There, the goddess used every trick to keep him with her, even offering to share her immortality. But Minerva, who was with him in the form of Mentor and guided all his actions, encouraged him to resist her temptations. When no other way to escape worked, the two friends jumped off a cliff into the sea and swam to a ship that was anchored just off the shore. Byron references this leap of Telemachus and Mentor in the following stanza:

    "But not in silence pass Calypso's isles,
    The sister tenants of the middle deep;
    There for the weary still a haven smiles,
    Though the fair goddess long has ceased to weep,
    And o'er her cliffs a fruitless watch to keep
    For him who dared prefer a mortal bride.
    Here too his boy essayed the dreadful leap,
    Stern Mentor urged from high to yonder tide;
    While thus of both bereft the nymph-queen doubly sighed."

"But not in silence do Calypso's islands pass,
    The sister islands of the middle sea;
    There, for the weary, a welcoming haven shines,
    Though the beautiful goddess has long stopped crying,
    And over her cliffs she keeps a fruitless watch
    For the man who chose a mortal bride instead.
    Here too, her boy attempted the terrifying jump,
    Stern Mentor urged him from high to that tide;
    While thus deprived of both, the nymph-queen sighed even more."

CHAPTER XXX

THE PHAEACIANS—FATE OF THE SUITORS
THE PHAEACIANS

Ulysses clung to the raft while any of its timbers kept together, and when it no longer yielded him support, binding the girdle around him, he swam. Minerva smoothed the billows before him and sent him a wind that rolled the waves towards the shore. The surf beat high on the rocks and seemed to forbid approach; but at length finding calm water at the mouth of a gentle stream, he landed, spent with toil, breathless and speechless and almost dead. After some time, reviving, he kissed the soil, rejoicing, yet at a loss what course to take. At a short distance he perceived a wood, to which he turned his steps. There, finding a covert sheltered by intermingling branches alike from the sun and the rain, he collected a pile of leaves and formed a bed, on which he stretched himself, and heaping the leaves over him, fell asleep.

Ulysses held onto the raft as long as any part of it held together, and when it no longer supported him, he tied a belt around himself and swam. Minerva calmed the waves in front of him and sent a wind that pushed the waves toward the shore. The surf crashed hard against the rocks and seemed to block his path; but eventually, he found calm water at the mouth of a gentle stream, where he landed, exhausted, out of breath, and nearly lifeless. After a while, he regained some strength, kissed the ground in joy, but didn’t know what to do next. He noticed a forest not far away and made his way there. Inside, he found a sheltered spot created by overlapping branches that protected him from the sun and rain. He gathered a pile of leaves and made a bed, then lay down and covered himself with leaves, falling asleep.

The land where he was thrown was Scheria, the country of the Phaeacians. These people dwelt originally near the Cyclopes; but being oppressed by that savage race, they migrated to the isle of Scheria, under the conduct of Nausithous, their king. They were, the poet tells us, a people akin to the gods, who appeared manifestly and feasted among them when they offered sacrifices, and did not conceal themselves from solitary wayfarers when they met them. They had abundance of wealth and lived in the enjoyment of it undisturbed by the alarms of war, for as they dwelt remote from gain-seeking man, no enemy ever approached their shores, and they did not even require to make use of bows and quivers. Their chief employment was navigation. Their ships, which went with the velocity of birds, were endued with intelligence; they knew every port and needed no pilot. Alcinous, the son of Nausithous, was now their king, a wise and just sovereign, beloved by his people.

The land where he was washed ashore was Scheria, the home of the Phaeacians. These people originally lived near the Cyclopes, but after being overwhelmed by that fierce race, they moved to the island of Scheria, led by their king, Nausithous. According to the poet, they were a people connected to the gods, who would make appearances and celebrate among them during sacrifices, and they didn't shy away from helping lonely travelers they came across. They were wealthy and enjoyed their riches without the worries of war, as they lived far from greedy men, so no enemies ever reached their shores, and they didn't even need to use bows and arrows. Their main activity was sailing. Their ships, which moved as fast as birds, seemed to have a mind of their own; they knew every harbor and didn't require a navigator. Alcinous, the son of Nausithous, was their king at the time, a wise and fair ruler, well-loved by his people.

Now it happened that the very night on which Ulysses was cast ashore on the Phaeacian island, and while he lay sleeping on his bed of leaves, Nausicaa, the daughter of the king, had a dream sent by Minerva, reminding her that her wedding-day was not far distant, and that it would be but a prudent preparation for that event to have a general washing of the clothes of the family. This was no slight affair, for the fountains were at some distance, and the garments must be carried thither. On awaking, the princess hastened to her parents to tell them what was on her mind; not alluding to her wedding-day, but finding other reasons equally good. Her father readily assented and ordered the grooms to furnish forth a wagon for the purpose. The clothes were put therein, and the queen mother placed in the wagon, likewise, an abundant supply of food and wine. The princess took her seat and plied the lash, her attendant virgins following her on foot. Arrived at the river side, they turned out the mules to graze, and unlading the carriage, bore the garments down to the water, and working with cheerfulness and alacrity soon despatched their labor. Then having spread the garments on the shore to dry, and having themselves bathed, they sat down to enjoy their meal; after which they rose and amused themselves with a game of ball, the princess singing to them while they played. But when they had refolded the apparel and were about to resume their way to the town, Minerva caused the ball thrown by the princess to fall into the water, whereat they all screamed and Ulysses awaked at the sound.

One night, just as Ulysses was washed up on the shore of the Phaeacian island and while he was sleeping on a bed of leaves, Nausicaa, the king’s daughter, had a dream sent by Minerva. The dream reminded her that her wedding day was approaching and that it would be wise to prepare by washing the family’s clothes. This was no small task since the fountains were far away, and they needed to carry the clothes there. When she woke up, the princess rushed to her parents to share her thoughts, avoiding any mention of her wedding day but coming up with equally good reasons. Her father agreed right away and instructed the grooms to get a wagon ready. They loaded the clothes into the wagon, and the queen provided an ample amount of food and wine. The princess took a seat and urged the horses on, while her maidens followed her on foot. Once they arrived at the riverbank, they let the mules graze and unloaded the wagon, carrying the clothes down to the water. Working happily, they quickly finished their task. After laying the clothes out to dry and bathing themselves, they sat down to have a meal. Once they finished, they got up and played a game of ball, with the princess singing to them as they played. But when they had folded the clothes and were about to head back to town, Minerva made the ball thrown by the princess fall into the water, causing everyone to scream and waking Ulysses with the noise.

Now we must picture to ourselves Ulysses, a ship-wrecked mariner, but a few hours escaped from the waves, and utterly destitute of clothing, awaking and discovering that only a few bushes were interposed tween him and a group of young maidens whom, by their deportment and attire, he discovered to be not mere peasant girls, but of a higher class. Sadly needing help, how could he yet venture, naked as he was, to discover himself and make his wants known? It certainly was a case worthy of the interposition of his patron goddess Minerva, who never failed him at a crisis. Breaking off a leafy branch from a tree, he held it before him and stepped out from the thicket. The virgins at sight of him fled in all directions, Nausicaa alone excepted, for HER Minerva aided and endowed with courage and discernment. Ulysses, standing respectfully aloof, told his sad case, and besought the fair object (whether queen or goddess he professed he knew not) for food and clothing. The princess replied courteously, promising present relief and her father's hospitality when he should become acquainted with the facts. She called back her scattered maidens, chiding their alarm, and reminding them that the Phaeacians had no enemies to fear. This man, she told them, was an unhappy wanderer, whom it was a duty to cherish, for the poor and stranger are from Jove. She bade them bring food and clothing, for some of her brother's garments were among the contents of the wagon. When this was done, and Ulysses, retiring to a sheltered place, had washed his body free from the sea-foam, clothed and refreshed himself with food, Pallas dilated his form and diffused grace over his ample chest and manly brows.

Now we need to imagine Ulysses, a shipwrecked sailor, just hours after escaping the waves and completely without clothes, waking up and realizing that only a few bushes were between him and a group of young women. From their behavior and clothing, he could see they were not just peasant girls but from a higher class. Desperately in need of assistance, how could he, being naked, reveal himself and ask for help? This was certainly a situation deserving of the help of his patron goddess Minerva, who always supported him in a crisis. Breaking off a leafy branch from a tree, he held it in front of himself and stepped out from the thicket. The young women, upon seeing him, scattered in all directions, except for Nausicaa, because Minerva granted her courage and insight. Ulysses, standing at a respectful distance, explained his unfortunate situation and pleaded with the lovely one—whether she was a queen or goddess, he didn’t know—for food and clothes. The princess responded kindly, promising immediate help and her father's hospitality once he learned the details. She called back her frightened companions, scolding them for their fear and reminding them that the Phaeacians had no enemies to worry about. She told them this man was an unfortunate wanderer who deserved their care, as the poor and strangers are under the protection of Jove. She instructed them to bring food and clothing, as some of her brother’s garments were in the wagon. Once that was taken care of, and after Ulysses had found a private spot to wash off the sea foam, put on fresh clothes, and eat, Pallas enhanced his appearance and filled him with grace, highlighting his strong chest and noble features.

The princess, seeing him, was filled with admiration, and scrupled not to say to her damsels that she wished the gods would send her such a husband. To Ulysses she recommended that he should repair to the city, following herself and train so far as the way lay through the fields; but when they should approach the city she desired that he would no longer be seen in her company, for she feared the remarks which rude and vulgar people might make on seeing her return accompanied by such a gallant stranger. To avoid which she directed him to stop at a grove adjoining the city, in which were a farm and garden belonging to the king. After allowing time for the princess and her companions to reach the city, he was then to pursue his way thither, and would be easily guided by any he might meet to the royal abode.

The princess, upon seeing him, was filled with admiration and didn't hesitate to tell her ladies-in-waiting that she wished the gods would send her a husband like him. She advised Ulysses to follow her and her entourage through the fields towards the city but requested that when they got closer to the city, he should no longer be seen with her. She was concerned about what rude and ordinary people might say when they saw her returning with such a charming stranger. To prevent this, she instructed him to wait at a grove near the city, which contained a farm and garden owned by the king. After giving the princess and her companions enough time to reach the city, he was to continue on his way and could easily find his way to the royal palace by asking anyone he met.

Ulysses obeyed the directions and in due time proceeded to the city, on approaching which he met a young woman bearing a pitcher forth for water. It was Minerva, who had assumed that form. Ulysses accosted her and desired to be directed to the palace of Alcinous the king. The maiden replied respectfully, offering to be his guide; for the palace, she informed him, stood near her father's dwelling. Under the guidance of the goddess, and by her power enveloped in a cloud which shielded him from observation, Ulysses passed among the busy crowd, and with wonder observed their harbor, their ships, their forum (the resort of heroes), and their battlements, till they came to the palace, where the goddess, having first given him some information of the country, king, and people he was about to meet, left him. Ulysses, before entering the courtyard of the palace, stood and surveyed the scene. Its splendor astonished him. Brazen walls stretched from the entrance to the interior house, of which the doors were gold, the doorposts silver, the lintels silver ornamented with gold. On either side were figures of mastiffs wrought in gold and silver, standing in rows as if to guard the approach. Along the walls were seats spread through all their length with mantles of finest texture, the work of Phaeacian maidens. On these seats the princes sat and feasted, while golden statues of graceful youths held in their hands lighted torches which shed radiance over the scene. Full fifty female menials served in household offices, some employed to grind the corn, others to wind off the purple wool or ply the loom. For the Phaeacian women as far exceeded all other women in household arts as the mariners of that country did the rest of mankind in the management of ships. Without the court a spacious garden lay, four acres in extent. In it grew many a lofty tree, pomegranate, pear, apple, fig, and olive. Neither winter's cold nor summer's drought arrested their growth, but they flourished in constant succession, some budding while others were maturing. The vineyard was equally prolific. In one quarter you might see the vines, some in blossom, some loaded with ripe grapes, and in another observe the vintagers treading the wine press. On the garden's borders flowers of all hues bloomed all the year round, arranged with neatest art. In the midst two fountains poured forth their waters, one flowing by artificial channels over all the garden, the other conducted through the courtyard of the palace, whence every citizen might draw his supplies.

Ulysses followed the directions and soon arrived at the city, where he encountered a young woman carrying a pitcher for water. It was Minerva, who had taken on that form. Ulysses approached her and asked for directions to King Alcinous’s palace. The young woman respectfully replied that she would guide him, as the palace was close to her father's house. With the help of the goddess, and protected by a cloud that kept him hidden, Ulysses moved through the busy crowd. He marveled at their harbor, their ships, their forum (a gathering place for heroes), and their city walls, until they reached the palace. After giving him some background about the country, the king, and the people he was about to meet, the goddess left him. Before entering the palace courtyard, Ulysses paused to take in the scene, which left him in awe. The bronze walls stretched from the entrance to the main house, where the doors were made of gold, the doorposts of silver, and the lintels were silver adorned with gold. On either side stood golden and silver statues of mastiffs arranged as if to guard the entrance. The walls were lined with seats covered in the finest woven mantles made by Phaeacian maidens. The princes sat there and feasted while elegant statues of young men held lit torches that illuminated the area. Fifty female servants attended to household tasks, some grinding grain, others winding purple wool or weaving. The Phaeacian women were unmatched in household skills, just as the mariners of that land excelled in ship management. Outside the courtyard, there was a large garden that spanned four acres. It was filled with tall trees like pomegranates, pears, apples, figs, and olives. Neither the cold of winter nor the heat of summer hindered their growth; they flourished in succession, with some budding while others ripened. The vineyard was just as fruitful. In one area, you could see the vines, some blooming and others heavy with ripe grapes, while in another, you could watch the vintners treading the winepress. Around the garden's edges, flowers of every color bloomed all year round, arranged with great care. In the center, two fountains flowed, one through artificial channels across the garden and the other leading into the palace courtyard, allowing every citizen to draw from it.

Ulysses stood gazing in admiration, unobserved himself, for the cloud which Minerva spread around him still shielded him. At length, having sufficiently observed the scene, he advanced with rapid step into the hall where the chiefs and senators were assembled, pouring libation to Mercury, whose worship followed the evening meal. Just then Minerva dissolved the cloud and disclosed him to the assembled chiefs. Advancing to the place where the queen sat, he knelt at her feet and implored her favor and assistance to enable him to return to his native country. Then withdrawing, he seated himself in the manner of suppliants, at the hearth side.

Ulysses stood admiring the scene, unnoticed, because the cloud Minerva had wrapped around him still protected him. After taking in enough of what was happening, he walked quickly into the hall where the chiefs and senators were gathered, making offerings to Mercury, whose worship happened after the evening meal. At that moment, Minerva lifted the cloud and revealed him to the chiefs. He approached the queen, knelt at her feet, and asked for her help and support to return to his homeland. Then, stepping back, he took his place as a supplicant by the hearth.

For a time none spoke. At last an aged statesman, addressing the king, said, "It is not fit that a stranger who asks our hospitality should be kept waiting in suppliant guise, none welcoming him. Let him therefore be led to a seat among us and supplied with food and wine." At these words the king rising gave his hand to Ulysses and led him to a seat, displacing thence his own son to make room for the stranger. Food and wine were set before him and he ate and refreshed himself.

For a while, everyone was silent. Finally, an elderly statesman turned to the king and said, "It's not right for a guest seeking our hospitality to be left waiting like a beggar, with no one welcoming him. Let's bring him to a seat among us and offer him food and wine." Hearing this, the king stood up, took Ulysses' hand, and led him to a seat, moving his own son aside to make space for the guest. Food and wine were presented to him, and he ate and rejuvenated himself.

The king then dismissed his guests, notifying them that the next day he would call them to council to consider what had best be done for the stranger.

The king then waved goodbye to his guests, telling them that the next day he would summon them for a meeting to figure out what should be done for the stranger.

When the guests had departed and Ulysses was left alone with the king and queen, the queen asked him who he was and whence he came, and (recognizing the clothes which he wore as those which her maidens and herself had made) from whom he received those garments. He told them of his residence in Calypso's isle and his departure thence; of the wreck of his raft, his escape by swimming, and of the relief afforded by the princess. The parents heard approvingly, and the king promised to furnish a ship in which his guest might return to his own land.

When the guests had left and Ulysses was alone with the king and queen, the queen asked him who he was and where he came from, and (noticing the clothes he was wearing, which she and her maidens had made) who had given him those garments. He told them about living on Calypso's island and how he left; about his raft being wrecked, his escape by swimming, and the help given by the princess. The king and queen listened approvingly, and the king promised to provide a ship for Ulysses to return to his homeland.

The next day the assembled chiefs confirmed the promise of the king. A bark was prepared and a crew of stout rowers selected, and all betook themselves to the palace, where a bounteous repast was provided. After the feast the king proposed that the young men should show their guest their proficiency in manly sports, and all went forth to the arena for games of running, wrestling, and other exercises. After all had done their best, Ulysses being challenged to show what he could do, at first declined, but being taunted by one of the youths, seized a quoit of weight far heavier than any of the Phaeacians had thrown, and sent it farther than the utmost throw of theirs. All were astonished, and viewed their guest with greatly increased respect.

The next day, the gathered chiefs confirmed the king's promise. A ship was prepared, and a crew of strong rowers was selected, and everyone headed to the palace, where a generous feast was laid out. After the meal, the king suggested that the young men demonstrate their skills in athletic competitions, so they all went to the arena for races, wrestling, and other events. Once everyone had done their best, Ulysses was challenged to show what he could do. At first, he hesitated, but after being teased by one of the young men, he picked up a discus that was much heavier than anything the Phaeacians had thrown and hurled it farther than any of them had. Everyone was astonished and regarded their guest with much greater respect.

After the games they returned to the hall, and the herald led in
Demodocus, the blind bard,—

After the games, they went back to the hall, and the herald brought in
Demodocus, the blind bard,—

    "… Dear to the Muse,
    Who yet appointed him both good and ill,
    Took from him sight, but gave him strains divine."

"… Dear to the Muse,
    Who still granted him both joy and sorrow,
    Took away his sight, but gave him divine melodies."

He took for his theme the "Wooden Horse," by means of which the Greeks found entrance into Troy. Apollo inspired him, and he sang so feelingly the terrors and the exploits of that eventful time that all were delighted, but Ulysses was moved to tears. Observing which, Alcinous, when the song was done, demanded of him why at the mention of Troy his sorrows awaked. Had he lost there a father, or brother, or any dear friend? Ulysses replied by announcing himself by his true name, and at their request, recounted the adventures which had befallen him since his departure from Troy. This narrative raised the sympathy and admiration of the Phaeacians for their guest to the highest pitch. The king proposed that all the chiefs should present him with a gift, himself setting the example. They obeyed, and vied with one another in loading the illustrious stranger with costly gifts.

He chose as his theme the "Wooden Horse," through which the Greeks entered Troy. Apollo inspired him, and he sang so passionately about the fears and achievements of that remarkable time that everyone was captivated, but Ulysses was brought to tears. Noticing this, Alcinous, after the song ended, asked him why his sorrows emerged at the mention of Troy. Had he lost a father, brother, or any close friend there? Ulysses responded by revealing his true name and, at their request, recounted the adventures he had experienced since leaving Troy. This story heightened the sympathy and admiration of the Phaeacians for their guest to the greatest extent. The king suggested that all the leaders should give him a gift, setting the example himself. They agreed and competed with one another to shower the notable stranger with valuable gifts.

The next day Ulysses set sail in the Phaeacian vessel, and in a short time arrived safe at Ithaca, his own island. When the vessel touched the strand he was asleep. The mariners, without waking him, carried him on shore, and landed with him the chest containing his presents, and then sailed away.

The next day, Ulysses set sail in the Phaeacian ship and soon arrived safely at Ithaca, his home island. When the ship reached the shore, he was asleep. The sailors, without waking him, carried him to the beach and unloaded the chest with his gifts before sailing away.

Neptune was so displeased at the conduct of the Phaeacians in thus rescuing Ulysses from his hands that on the return of the vessel to port he transformed it into a rock, right opposite the mouth of the harbor.

Neptune was so angry about how the Phaeacians rescued Ulysses from him that when the ship returned to port, he turned it into a rock right at the entrance of the harbor.

Homer's description of the ships of the Phaeacians has been thought to look like an anticipation of the wonders of modern steam navigation. Alcinous says to Ulysses:

Homer's description of the ships of the Phaeacians has often been seen as a glimpse into the marvels of modern steam navigation. Alcinous says to Ulysses:

    "Say from what city, from what regions tossed,
    And what inhabitants those regions boast?
    So shalt thou quickly reach the realm assigned,
    In wondrous ships, self-moved, instinct with mind;
    No helm secures their course, no pilot guides;
    Like man intelligent they plough the tides,
    Conscious of every coast and every bay
    That lies beneath the sun's all-seeing ray."

"Tell me which city you’re from, what areas you’ve been through,
    And what people live there?
    Then you’ll swiftly arrive in the land that’s meant for you,
    In amazing ships that move on their own, driven by thought;
    No steering wheel directs their path, no captain is needed;
    Like smart humans, they navigate the waters,
    Aware of every shore and every bay
    That lies under the sun’s watchful eye."

—Odyssey, Book VIII.

—Odyssey, Book 8.

Lord Carlisle, in his "Diary in the Turkish and Greek Waters," thus speaks of Corfu, which he considers to be the ancient Phaeacian island:

Lord Carlisle, in his "Diary in the Turkish and Greek Waters," talks about Corfu, which he sees as the ancient Phaeacian island:

"The sites explain the 'Odyssey.' The temple of the sea-god could not have been more fitly placed, upon a grassy platform of the most elastic turf, on the brow of a crag commanding harbor, and channel, and ocean. Just at the entrance of the inner harbor there is a picturesque rock with a small convent perched upon it, which by one legend is the transformed pinnace of Ulysses.

The sites describe the 'Odyssey.' The temple of the sea god was perfectly situated on a grassy platform with the most springy turf, right at the top of a cliff overlooking the harbor, the channel, and the ocean. At the entrance of the inner harbor, there’s a beautiful rock with a small convent on it, which according to one legend, is the turned-to-stone boat of Ulysses.

"Almost the only river in the island is just at the proper distance from the probable site of the city and palace of the king, to justify the princess Nausicaa having had resort to her chariot and to luncheon when she went with the maidens of the court to wash their garments."

"Almost the only river on the island is just the right distance from where the city and the king's palace would probably be, which explains why Princess Nausicaa took her chariot and went for a picnic with the court maidens to wash their clothes."

FATE OF THE SUITORS

Ulysses had now been away from Ithaca for twenty years, and when he awoke he did not recognize his native land. Minerva appeared to him in the form of a young shepherd, informed him where he was, and told him the state of things at his palace. More than a hundred nobles of Ithaca and of the neighboring islands had been for years suing for the hand of Penelope, his wife, imagining him dead, and lording it over his palace and people, as if they were owners of both. That he might be able to take vengeance upon them, it was important that he should not be recognized. Minerva accordingly metamorphosed him into an unsightly beggar, and as such he was kindly received by Eumaeus, the swine-herd, a faithful servant of his house.

Ulysses had been away from Ithaca for twenty years, and when he woke up, he didn’t recognize his homeland. Minerva appeared to him as a young shepherd, explained where he was, and filled him in on what was happening at his palace. For years, over a hundred nobles from Ithaca and the nearby islands had been trying to win Penelope, his wife, believing him to be dead, and they were acting like they owned his palace and his people. To take revenge on them, it was crucial that he remained unrecognized. Minerva therefore transformed him into an ugly beggar, and in that form, he was kindly welcomed by Eumaeus, the swineherd, a loyal servant of his household.

Telemachus, his son, was absent in quest of his father. He had gone to the courts of the other kings, who had returned from the Trojan expedition. While on the search, he received counsel from Minerva to return home. He arrived and sought Eumaeus to learn something of the state of affairs at the palace before presenting himself among the suitors. Finding a stranger with Eumaeus, he treated him courteously, though in the garb of a beggar, and promised him assistance. Eumaeus was sent to the palace to inform Penelope privately of her son's arrival, for caution was necessary with regard to the suitors, who, as Telemachus had learned, were plotting to intercept and kill him. When Eumaeus was gone, Minerva presented herself to Ulysses, and directed him to make himself known to his son. At the same time she touched him, removed at once from him the appearance of age and penury, and gave him the aspect of vigorous manhood that belonged to him. Telemachus viewed him with astonishment, and at first thought he must be more than mortal. But Ulysses announced himself as his father, and accounted for the change of appearance by explaining that it was Minerva's doing.

Telemachus, his son, was away searching for his father. He had gone to the courts of the other kings who had returned from the Trojan War. During his quest, he received advice from Minerva to go back home. He arrived and looked for Eumaeus to find out what was going on at the palace before facing the suitors. When he found a stranger with Eumaeus, he treated him kindly, even though he looked like a beggar, and promised to help him. Eumaeus was sent to the palace to privately inform Penelope of her son's arrival, as caution was needed regarding the suitors, who, as Telemachus had discovered, were planning to intercept and kill him. Once Eumaeus left, Minerva appeared to Ulysses and told him to reveal himself to his son. At that moment, she touched him, instantly removing his appearance of age and poverty, and restoring him to the strong, youthful look he was meant to have. Telemachus stared at him in amazement and initially thought he must be a god. But Ulysses introduced himself as his father and explained the change in his appearance was due to Minerva's magic.

    "… Then threw Telemachus
    His arms around his father's neck and wept.
    Desire intense of lamentation seized
    On both; soft murmurs uttering, each indulged
    His grief."

"… Then Telemachus threw
    His arms around his father's neck and cried.
    A strong desire to mourn took hold
    Of both; soft whispers escaping, each gave in
    To his sorrow."

The father and son took counsel together how they should get the better of the suitors and punish them for their outrages. It was arranged that Telemachus should proceed to the palace and mingle with the suitors as formerly; that Ulysses should also go as a beggar, a character which in the rude old times had different privileges from what we concede to it now. As traveller and storyteller, the beggar was admitted in the halls of chieftains, and often treated like a guest; though sometimes, also, no doubt, with contumely. Ulysses charged his son not to betray, by any display of unusual interest in him, that he knew him to be other than he seemed, and even if he saw him insulted, or beaten, not to interpose otherwise than he might do for any stranger. At the palace they found the usual scene of feasting and riot going on. The suitors pretended to receive Telemachus with joy at his return, though secretly mortified at the failure of their plots to take his life. The old beggar was permitted to enter, and provided with a portion from the table. A touching incident occurred as Ulysses entered the courtyard of the palace. An old dog lay in the yard almost dead with age, and seeing a stranger enter, raised his head, with ears erect. It was Argus, Ulysses' own dog, that he had in other days often led to the chase.

The father and son discussed how they could outsmart the suitors and punish them for their wrongdoings. They decided that Telemachus would go to the palace and mingle with the suitors like before, while Ulysses would also go disguised as a beggar, a role that had a different kind of respect back in the day than it does now. As a traveler and storyteller, beggars were often welcomed in the homes of leaders and treated as guests, though they could also face contempt. Ulysses told his son not to reveal that he recognized him by showing any unusual interest, and even if he saw him mistreated or beaten, he should only intervene as he would for any other stranger. When they arrived at the palace, they found the usual scene of feasting and chaos. The suitors pretended to greet Telemachus happily upon his return, though they were secretly upset by their failed attempts on his life. The old beggar was allowed to enter and was given a portion from the table. A moving moment happened as Ulysses walked into the courtyard of the palace. An old dog lay in the yard nearly lifeless from old age, but upon seeing a stranger, he lifted his head and perked up his ears. It was Argus, Ulysses' own dog, whom he had once taken hunting.

    "… Soon as he perceived
    Long-lost Ulysses nigh, down fell his ears
    Clapped close, and with his tail glad sign he gave
    Of gratulation, impotent to rise,
    And to approach his master as of old.
    Ulysses, noting him, wiped off a tear
    Unmarked.
    … Then his destiny released
    Old Argus, soon as he had lived to see
    Ulysses in the twentieth year restored."

"… As soon as he saw
Long-lost Ulysses nearby, his ears drooped
And with a happy wag of his tail he showed
His joy, unable to stand up,
And to go to his master like before.
Ulysses, noticing him, wiped away a tear
Without anyone seeing.
… Then his fate freed
Old Argus, as soon as he had lived to see
Ulysses return after twenty years."

As Ulysses sat eating his portion in the hall, the suitors began to exhibit their insolence to him. When he mildly remonstrated, one of them, raised a stool and with it gave him a blow. Telemachus had hard work to restrain his indignation at seeing his father so treated in his own hall, but remembering his father's injunctions, said no more than what became him as master of the house, though young, and protector of his guests.

As Ulysses sat eating his meal in the hall, the suitors started being disrespectful to him. When he calmly protested, one of them picked up a stool and hit him with it. Telemachus struggled to hold back his anger at seeing his father treated this way in his own home, but remembering his father's advice, he said nothing more than what was appropriate for him as the head of the house, even though he was young, and as a protector of his guests.

Penelope had protracted her decision in favor of either of her suitors so long that there seemed to be no further pretence for delay. The continued absence of her husband seemed to prove that his return was no longer to be expected. Meanwhile, her son had grown up, and was able to manage his own affairs. She therefore consented to submit the question of her choice to a trial of skill among the suitors. The test selected was shooting with the bow. Twelve rings were arranged in a line, and he whose arrow was sent through the whole twelve was to have the queen for his prize. A bow that one of his brother heroes had given to Ulysses in former times was brought from the armory, and with its quiver full of arrows was laid in the hall. Telemachus had taken care that all other weapons should be removed, under pretence that in the heat of competition there was danger, in some rash moment, of putting them to an improper use.

Penelope had delayed making a choice between her suitors for so long that it seemed there was no reason to wait any longer. The ongoing absence of her husband suggested that he was unlikely to return. In the meantime, her son had grown up and was capable of handling his own affairs. Therefore, she agreed to let her suitors compete for her hand in a contest of skill. The chosen challenge was archery. Twelve rings were set up in a line, and the suitor who could shoot an arrow through all twelve would win the queen as his prize. A bow that one of Ulysses’ heroic brothers had given him long ago was taken from the armory, and it, along with a quiver full of arrows, was placed in the hall. Telemachus ensured that all other weapons were removed, claiming that in the heat of competition, there was a risk that someone might use them recklessly.

All things being prepared for the trial, the first thing to be done was to bend the bow in order to attach the string. Telemachus endeavored to do it, but found all his efforts fruitless; and modestly confessing that he had attempted a task beyond his strength, he yielded the bow to another. He tried it with no better success, and, amidst the laughter and jeers of his companions, gave it up. Another tried it and another; they rubbed the bow with tallow, but all to no purpose; it would not bend. Then spoke Ulysses, humbly suggesting that he should be permitted to try; for, said he, "beggar as I am, I was once a soldier, and there is still some strength in these old limbs of mine." The suitors hooted with derision, and commanded to turn him out of the hall for his insolence. But Telemachus spoke up for him, and, merely to gratify the old man, bade him try. Ulysses took the bow, and handled it with the hand of a master. With ease he adjusted the cord to its notch, then fitting an arrow to the bow he drew the string and sped the arrow unerring through the rings.

Everything was ready for the trial, and the first thing to do was bend the bow to attach the string. Telemachus tried to do it but found all his efforts pointless; admitting that he had taken on a task too difficult for him, he handed the bow to someone else. They tried it without any better luck, and amidst the laughter and mockery of his friends, they gave up. Another person tried, and then another; they applied tallow to the bow, but it wouldn’t bend. Then Ulysses spoke up, modestly asking if he could have a go; for, he said, "though I'm a beggar now, I was once a soldier, and there's still some strength in my old limbs." The suitors laughed at him and demanded that he be thrown out of the hall for his insolence. But Telemachus defended him and, just to humor the old man, told him to try. Ulysses took the bow and handled it like a master. With ease, he set the cord to its notch, then fitted an arrow to the bow, drew the string back, and shot the arrow accurately through the rings.

Without allowing them time to express their astonishment, he said, "Now for another mark!" and aimed direct at the most insolent one of the suitors. The arrow pierced through his throat and he fell dead. Telemachus, Eumaeus, and another faithful follower, well armed, now sprang to the side of Ulysses. The suitors, in amazement, looked round for arms, but found none, neither was there any way of escape, for Eumaeus had secured the door. Ulysses left them not long in uncertainty; he announced himself as the long-lost chief, whose house they had invaded, whose substance they had squandered, whose wife and son they had persecuted for ten long years; and told them he meant to have ample vengeance. All were slain, and Ulysses was left master of his palace and possessor of his kingdom and his wife.

Without giving them a moment to recover from their shock, he declared, "Now for another target!" and aimed straight at the most arrogant of the suitors. The arrow shot through his throat, and he fell dead. Telemachus, Eumaeus, and another loyal companion, well armed, quickly rushed to Ulysses' side. The suitors, in disbelief, searched for weapons but found none, and there was no way to escape since Eumaeus had secured the door. Ulysses didn’t keep them guessing for long; he revealed himself as the long-lost leader whose home they had invaded, whose wealth they had wasted, and whose wife and son they had tormented for ten long years. He told them he intended to take full revenge. All were killed, and Ulysses was left in control of his palace and the rightful owner of his kingdom and his wife.

Tennyson's poem of "Ulysses" represents the old hero, after his dangers past and nothing left but to stay at home and be happy, growing tired of inaction and resolving to set forth again in quest of new adventures.

Tennyson's poem "Ulysses" portrays the old hero, after facing many dangers and having nothing left to do but stay home and enjoy life, feeling restless with inaction and deciding to embark once more in search of new adventures.

    "… Come, my friends,
    'Tis not too late to seek a newer world.
    Push off, and sitting well in order smite
    The sounding furrows; for my purpose holds
    To sail beyond the sunset, and the baths
    Of all the western stars, until I die.
    It may be that the gulfs will wash us down;
    It may be we shall touch the Happy Isles,
    And see the great Achilles whom we knew;" etc.

"… Come on, my friends,
    It's not too late to explore a new world.
    Let's set sail, sitting right and ready,
    Cutting through the waves; I'm determined
    To journey beyond the sunset and the shores
    Of all the western stars, until I die.
    We might be swept away by the seas;
    We may reach the Happy Isles,
    And see the great Achilles we knew;" etc.

CHAPTER XXXI

ADVENTURES OF AENEAS—THE HARPIES—DIDO—PALINURUS
ADVENTURES OF AENEAS

We have followed one of the Grecian heroes, Ulysses, in his wanderings on his return home from Troy, and now we propose to share the fortunes of the remnant of the conquered people, under their chief Aeneas, in their search for a new home, after the ruin of their native city. On that fatal night when the wooden horse disgorged its contents of armed men, and the capture and conflagration of the city were the result, Aeneas made his escape from the scene of destruction, with his father, and his wife, and young son. The father, Anchises, was too old to walk with the speed required, and Aeneas took him upon his shoulders. Thus burdened, leading his son and followed by his wife, he made the best of his way out of the burning city; but, in the confusion, his wife was swept away and lost.

We have followed one of the Greek heroes, Ulysses, in his journey home from Troy, and now we plan to explore the experiences of the remaining conquered people, led by their chief Aeneas, as they search for a new home after the destruction of their city. On that fateful night when the wooden horse released its hidden soldiers, leading to the capture and burning of the city, Aeneas escaped from the devastation with his father, wife, and young son. His father, Anchises, was too old to move quickly, so Aeneas carried him on his back. He managed to flee the burning city while guiding his son and being followed by his wife, but in the chaos, his wife was swept away and lost.

On arriving at the place of rendezvous, numerous fugitives, of both sexes, were found, who put themselves under the guidance of Aeneas. Some months were spent in preparation, and at length they embarked. They first landed on the neighboring shores of Thrace, and were preparing to build a city, but Aeneas was deterred by a prodigy. Preparing to offer sacrifice, he tore some twigs from one of the bushes. To his dismay the wounded part dropped blood. When he repeated the act a voice from the ground cried out to him, "Spare me, Aeneas; I am your kinsman, Polydore, here murdered with many arrows, from which a bush has grown, nourished with my blood." These words recalled to the recollection of Aeneas that Polydore was a young prince of Troy, whom his father had sent with ample treasures to the neighboring land of Thrace, to be there brought up, at a distance from the horrors of war. The king to whom he was sent had murdered him and seized his treasures. Aeneas and his companions, considering the land accursed by the stain of such a crime, hastened away.

Upon arriving at the meeting place, Aeneas found many refugees, both men and women, who decided to follow him. They spent several months getting ready, and eventually, they set sail. They first landed on the nearby shores of Thrace and were about to start building a city when Aeneas was stopped by a strange omen. As he prepared to make a sacrifice, he broke off some twigs from a bush. To his shock, the injured part began to bleed. When he repeated the action, a voice from the ground called out to him, "Spare me, Aeneas; I am your relative, Polydore, murdered here with many arrows, and from my blood, this bush has grown." These words reminded Aeneas that Polydore was a young prince of Troy, whom his father had sent with plenty of treasures to Thrace to raise him far from the horrors of war. The king he was sent to had killed him and taken his treasures. Aeneas and his companions, viewing the land as cursed because of such a crime, hurried away.

They next landed on the island of Delos, which was once a floating island, till Jupiter fastened it by adamantine chains to the bottom of the sea. Apollo and Diana were born there, and the island was sacred to Apollo. Here Aeneas consulted the oracle of Apollo, and received an answer, ambiguous as usual,—"Seek your ancient mother; there the race of Aeneas shall dwell, and reduce all other nations to their sway." The Trojans heard with joy and immediately began to ask one another, "Where is the spot intended by the oracle?" Anchises remembered that there was a tradition that their forefathers came from Crete and thither they resolved to steer. They arrived at Crete and began to build their city, but sickness broke out among them, and the fields that they had planted failed to yield a crop. In this gloomy aspect of affairs Aeneas was warned in a dream to leave the country and seek a western land, called Hesperia, whence Dardanus, the true founder of the Trojan race, had originally migrated. To Hesperia, now called Italy, therefore, they directed their future course, and not till after many adventures and the lapse of time sufficient to carry a modern navigator several times round the world, did they arrive there.

They next landed on the island of Delos, which used to be a floating island until Jupiter anchored it to the ocean floor with unbreakable chains. Apollo and Diana were born there, and the island was sacred to Apollo. Here, Aeneas consulted the oracle of Apollo and received a typical ambiguous answer: "Seek your ancient mother; there the lineage of Aeneas shall settle and bring all other nations under their control." The Trojans were thrilled and immediately started to ask each other, "Where is the location the oracle meant?" Anchises recalled a tradition that their ancestors came from Crete, so they decided to head there. They arrived in Crete and began to build their city, but sickness broke out among them, and the crops they had planted failed to grow. In this dire situation, Aeneas was warned in a dream to leave the land and look for a western place called Hesperia, from where Dardanus, the true founder of the Trojan lineage, had originally migrated. They thus set their sights on Hesperia, now known as Italy, and it wasn't until after many adventures and enough time for a modern navigator to circle the globe several times that they finally arrived there.

Their first landing was at the island of the Harpies. These were disgusting birds with the heads of maidens, with long claws and faces pale with hunger. They were sent by the gods to torment a certain Phineus, whom Jupiter had deprived of his sight, in punishment of his cruelty; and whenever a meal was placed before him the Harpies darted down from the air and carried it off. They were driven away from Phineus by the heroes of the Argonautic expedition, and took refuge in the island where Aeneas now found them.

Their first stop was the island of the Harpies. These were revolting birds with the heads of young women, long claws, and faces pale from hunger. They were sent by the gods to torment a guy named Phineus, whom Jupiter had blinded as punishment for his cruelty; whenever a meal was set in front of him, the Harpies would swoop down from the sky and snatch it away. The heroes of the Argonauts drove them away from Phineus, and they took shelter on the island where Aeneas now encountered them.

When they entered the port the Trojans saw herds of cattle roaming over the plain. They slew as many as they wished and prepared for a feast. But no sooner had they seated themselves at the table than a horrible clamor was heard in the air, and a flock of these odious harpies came rushing down upon them, seizing in their talons the meat from the dishes and flying away with it. Aeneas and his companions drew their swords and dealt vigorous blows among the monsters, but to no purpose, for they were so nimble it was almost impossible to hit them, and their feathers were like armor impenetrable to steel. One of them, perched on a neighboring cliff, screamed out, "Is it thus, Trojans, you treat us innocent birds, first slaughter our cattle and then make war on ourselves?" She then predicted dire sufferings to them in their future course, and having vented her wrath flew away. The Trojans made haste to leave the country, and next found themselves coasting along the shore of Epirus. Here they landed, and to their astonishment learned that certain Trojan exiles, who had been carried there as prisoners, had become rulers of the country. Andromache, the widow of Hector, became the wife of one of the victorious Grecian chiefs, to whom she bore a son. Her husband dying, she was left regent of the country, as guardian of her son, and had married a fellow-captive, Helenus, of the royal race of Troy. Helenus and Andromache treated the exiles with the utmost hospitality, and dismissed them loaded with gifts.

When they arrived at the port, the Trojans saw herds of cattle grazing on the plains. They killed as many as they wanted and got ready for a feast. But as soon as they sat down at the table, a terrible noise filled the air, and a flock of nasty harpies swooped down on them, grabbing the meat from their plates and flying off with it. Aeneas and his crew drew their swords and struck at the monsters with all their might, but it was useless; the harpies were so quick that it was almost impossible to hit them, and their feathers were like armor that couldn’t be pierced. One of them, sitting on a nearby cliff, shouted, "Is this how you Trojans treat us innocent birds, first killing our cattle and then fighting against us?" She then foretold terrible troubles for them in their future and, having expressed her anger, flew away. The Trojans hurried to leave the land and soon found themselves sailing along the coast of Epirus. When they landed, they were astonished to discover that certain Trojan exiles, who had been taken there as prisoners, had become rulers of the area. Andromache, Hector's widow, had become the wife of one of the victorious Greek leaders, and she gave birth to a son. After her husband died, she was left to govern the country as her son's guardian, and she married another captive, Helenus, who was of royal blood from Troy. Helenus and Andromache welcomed the exiles with the greatest hospitality and sent them off with plenty of gifts.

From hence Aeneas coasted along the shore of Sicily and passed the country of the Cyclopes. Here they were hailed from the shore by a miserable object, whom by his garments, tattered as they were, they perceived to be a Greek. He told them he was one of Ulysses's companions, left behind by that chief in his hurried departure. He related the story of Ulysses's adventure with Polyphemus, and besought them to take him off with them as he had no means of sustaining his existence where he was but wild berries and roots, and lived in constant fear of the Cyclopes. While he spoke Polyphemus made his appearance; a terrible monster, shapeless, vast, whose only eye had been put out. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] He walked with cautious steps, feeling his way with a staff, down to the sea-side, to wash his eye-socket in the waves. When he reached the water, he waded out towards them, and his immense height enabled him to advance far into the sea, so that the Trojans, in terror, took to their oars to get out of his way. Hearing the oars, Polyphemus shouted after them, so that the shores resounded, and at the noise the other Cyclopes came forth from their caves and woods and lined the shore, like a row of lofty pine trees. The Trojans plied their oars and soon left them out of sight.

From there, Aeneas sailed along the coast of Sicily and passed the land of the Cyclopes. Here, they were called over from the shore by a miserable figure, who, despite his tattered clothing, they recognized as a Greek. He told them he was one of Ulysses's crew, left behind by their leader during a hasty getaway. He shared the story of Ulysses's encounter with Polyphemus and pleaded with them to take him along, as he had no way to survive where he was other than wild berries and roots, and he lived in constant fear of the Cyclopes. While he spoke, Polyphemus appeared; he was a terrible, massive monster whose only eye had been gouged out. He walked carefully, feeling his way with a staff, down to the shoreline to wash his eye-socket in the waves. When he reached the water, he waded out towards them, and his enormous height allowed him to venture far into the sea, prompting the Trojans to row frantically to avoid him. Hearing the sound of the oars, Polyphemus shouted after them, causing the shores to echo, and at the noise, the other Cyclopes emerged from their caves and groves, lining the shore like a row of tall pine trees. The Trojans rowed hard and soon left them out of sight.

Aeneas had been cautioned by Helenus to avoid the strait guarded by the monsters Scylla and Charybdis. There Ulysses, the reader will remember, had lost six of his men, seized by Scylla while the navigators were wholly intent upon avoiding Charybdis. Aeneas, following the advice of Helenus, shunned the dangerous pass and coasted along the island of Sicily.

Aeneas had been warned by Helenus to steer clear of the strait protected by the monsters Scylla and Charybdis. There, as you may recall, Ulysses lost six of his crew, taken by Scylla while the sailors were completely focused on avoiding Charybdis. Aeneas, following Helenus's advice, avoided the perilous passage and sailed along the coast of Sicily.

Juno, seeing the Trojans speeding their way prosperously towards their destined shore, felt her old grudge against them revive, for she could not forget the slight that Paris had put upon her, in awarding the prize of beauty to another. In heavenly minds can such resentments dwell. [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] Accordingly she hastened to Aeolus, the ruler of the winds,—the same who supplied Ulysses with favoring gales, giving him the contrary ones tied up in a bag. Aeolus obeyed the goddess and sent forth his sons, Boreas, Typhon, and the other winds, to toss the ocean. A terrible storm ensued and the Trojan ships were driven out of their course towards the coast of Africa. They were in imminent danger of being wrecked, and were separated, so that Aeneas thought that all were lost except his own.

Juno, seeing the Trojans making their way successfully toward their destined shore, felt her old grudge against them resurface because she couldn’t forget the insult Paris had caused her by giving the beauty prize to someone else. How such feelings can linger in heavenly beings! [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] So, she quickly went to Aeolus, the ruler of the winds—the same one who had provided Ulysses with favorable winds while keeping the contrary ones packed away in a bag. Aeolus listened to the goddess and released his sons, Boreas, Typhon, and the other winds, to stir up the ocean. A fierce storm erupted, and the Trojan ships were blown off course toward the coast of Africa. They were in serious danger of wrecking and got separated, leaving Aeneas to believe that all were lost except for his own ship.

At this crisis, Neptune, hearing the storm raging, and knowing that he had given no orders for one, raised his head above the waves, and saw the fleet of Aeneas driving before the gale. Knowing the hostility of Juno, he was at no loss to account for it, but his anger was not the less at this interference in his province. He called the winds and dismissed them with a severe reprimand. He then soothed the waves, and brushed away the clouds from before the face of the sun. Some of the ships which had got on the rocks he pried off with his own trident, while Triton and a sea-nymph, putting their shoulders under others, set them afloat again. The Trojans, when the sea became calm, sought the nearest shore, which was the coast of Carthage, where Aeneas was so happy as to find that one by one the ships all arrived safe, though badly shaken.

At this moment, Neptune, hearing the storm raging and realizing he hadn’t ordered one, raised his head above the waves and saw Aeneas's fleet being tossed about by the gale. Knowing Juno's hostility, he quickly figured out the cause, but he was still furious about this interference in his domain. He called the winds and scolded them sharply before calming the waves and clearing the clouds away from the sun. He used his trident to pry some of the ships off the rocks, while Triton and a sea-nymph helped lift others back into the water. When the sea became calm, the Trojans made their way to the nearest shore, which was the coast of Carthage, where Aeneas was relieved to see that one by one, all the ships arrived safely, although they were badly battered.

Waller, in his "Panegyric to the Lord Protector" (Cromwell), alludes to this stilling of the storm by Neptune:

Waller, in his "Panegyric to the Lord Protector" (Cromwell), refers to this calming of the storm by Neptune:

    "Above the waves, as Neptune showed his face,
    To chide the winds and save the Trojan race,
    So has your Highness, raised above the rest,
    Storms of ambition tossing us repressed."

"Above the waves, as Neptune appeared,
    To scold the winds and protect the Trojan people,
    So has your Highness, set above the others,
    Facing storms of ambition that keep us down."

DIDO

Carthage, where the exiles had now arrived, was a spot on the coast of Africa opposite Sicily, where at that time a Tyrian colony under Dido, their queen, were laying the foundations of a state destined in later ages to be the rival of Rome itself. Dido was the daughter of Belus, king of Tyre, and sister of Pygmalion, who succeeded his father on the throne. Her husband was Sichaeus, a man of immense wealth, but Pygmalion, who coveted his treasures, caused him to be put to death. Dido, with a numerous body of friends and followers, both men and women, succeeded in effecting their escape from Tyre, in several vessels, carrying with them the treasures of Sichaeus. On arriving at the spot which they selected as the seat of their future home, they asked of the natives only so much land as they could enclose with a bull's hide. When this was readily granted, she caused the hide to be cut into strips, and with them enclosed a spot on which she built a citadel, and called it Byrsa (a hide). Around this fort the city of Carthage rose, and soon became a powerful and flourishing place.

Carthage, where the exiles had now arrived, was a location on the coast of Africa across from Sicily, where, at that time, a Tyrian colony under Queen Dido was laying the foundations of a state that would later rival Rome itself. Dido was the daughter of Belus, the king of Tyre, and the sister of Pygmalion, who took over the throne after their father. Her husband was Sichaeus, a man of immense wealth, but Pygmalion, who wanted his riches, had him killed. Dido, along with a large group of friends and followers, both men and women, managed to escape from Tyre in several ships, taking Sichaeus's treasures with them. When they reached the spot they chose for their future home, they asked the locals for just enough land to enclose with a bull's hide. When this was quickly granted, she had the hide cut into strips and used them to surround an area where she built a citadel, naming it Byrsa (meaning "hide"). Around this fortress, the city of Carthage grew and soon became a powerful and thriving place.

Such was the state of affairs when Aeneas with his Trojans arrived there. Dido received the illustrious exiles with friendliness and hospitality. "Not unacquainted with distress," she said, "I have learned to succor the unfortunate." [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] The queen's hospitality displayed itself in festivities at which games of strength and skill were exhibited. The strangers contended for the palm with her own subjects, on equal terms, the queen declaring that whether the victor were "Trojan or Tyrian should make no difference to her." [Footnote 1: See Proverbial Expressions.] At the feast which followed the games, Aeneas gave at her request a recital of the closing events of the Trojan history and his own adventures after the fall of the city. Dido was charmed with his discourse and filled with admiration of his exploits. She conceived an ardent passion for him, and he for his part seemed well content to accept the fortunate chance which appeared to offer him at once a happy termination of his wanderings, a home, a kingdom, and a bride. Months rolled away in the enjoyment of pleasant intercourse, and it seemed as if Italy and the empire destined to be founded on its shores were alike forgotten. Seeing which, Jupiter despatched Mercury with a message to Aeneas recalling him to a sense of his high destiny, and commanding him to resume his voyage.

The situation was like this when Aeneas and his Trojans arrived. Dido welcomed the famous exiles with warmth and hospitality. "Having faced my own hardships," she said, "I've learned to help those in need." The queen's kindness was evident in the celebrations, where competitions of strength and skill took place. The newcomers competed alongside her own people on equal footing, with the queen stating that it didn’t matter whether the winner was "Trojan or Tyrian." At the feast that followed the games, Aeneas shared, at her request, the last events of Trojan history and his adventures after the fall of the city. Dido was captivated by his stories and admired his bravery. She developed a strong affection for him, and he, for his part, seemed quite pleased to embrace the lucky opportunity that promised him a happy end to his travels, a home, a kingdom, and a wife. Months went by in enjoyable company, and it felt as though Italy and the future empire meant to rise on its shores were completely forgotten. Observing this, Jupiter sent Mercury with a message to Aeneas, reminding him of his great destiny and ordering him to continue his journey.

Aeneas parted from Dido, though she tried every allurement and persuasion to detain him. The blow to her affection and her pride was too much for her to endure, and when she found that he was gone, she mounted a funeral pile which she had caused to be erected, and having stabbed herself was consumed with the pile. The flames rising over the city were seen by the departing Trojans, and, though the cause was unknown, gave to Aeneas some intimation of the fatal event.

Aeneas left Dido, even though she used every charm and argument to keep him there. The hit to her love and pride was too much for her to bear, and when she realized he was gone, she climbed the funeral pyre she had ordered to be built and, after stabbing herself, was consumed by the flames. The fire rising over the city was seen by the departing Trojans, and, although they didn’t know what had happened, it gave Aeneas some clue about the tragic event.

The following epigram we find in "Elegant Extracts":

The following quote can be found in "Elegant Extracts":

FROM THE LATIN

   "Unhappy, Dido, was thy fate
    In first and second married state!
    One husband caused thy flight by dying,
    Thy death the other caused by flying"

"Unhappy, Dido, was your fate
    In your first and second marriage!
    One husband made you flee by dying,
    Your death was caused by the other fleeing."

PALINURUS

After touching at the island of Sicily, where Acestes, a prince of Trojan lineage, bore sway, who gave them a hospitable reception, the Trojans re-embarked, and held on their course for Italy. Venus now interceded with Neptune to allow her son at last to attain the wished-for goal and find an end of his perils on the deep. Neptune consented, stipulating only for one life as a ransom for the rest. The victim was Palinurus, the pilot. As he sat watching the stars, with his hand on the helm, Somnus sent by Neptune approached in the guise of Phorbas and said: "Palinurus, the breeze is fair, the water smooth, and the ship sails steadily on her course. Lie down awhile and take needful rest. I will stand at the helm in your place." Palinurus replied, "Tell me not of smooth seas or favoring winds,—me who have seen so much of their treachery. Shall I trust Aeneas to the chances of the weather and the winds?" And he continued to grasp the helm and to keep his eyes fixed on the stars. But Somnus waved over him a branch moistened with Lethaean dew, and his eyes closed in spite of all his efforts. Then Somnus pushed him overboard and he fell; but keeping his hold upon the helm, it came away with him. Neptune was mindful of his promise and kept the ship on her track without helm or pilot, till Aeneas discovered his loss, and, sorrowing deeply for his faithful steersman, took charge of the ship himself.

After stopping at the island of Sicily, where Acestes, a prince of Trojan descent, ruled and welcomed them warmly, the Trojans got back on their ship and continued their journey to Italy. Venus then pleaded with Neptune to let her son finally reach his long-desired destination and put an end to his struggles at sea. Neptune agreed, but he required one life as payment for the others. The sacrifice would be Palinurus, the pilot. As he watched the stars, with his hand on the helm, Somnus, sent by Neptune, approached him disguised as Phorbas and said: "Palinurus, the wind is good, the water is calm, and the ship is sailing steadily. Lie down for a bit and get some much-needed rest. I’ll take over the helm for you." Palinurus replied, "Don’t talk to me about calm seas or favorable winds—I’ve seen too much of their deceit. Should I trust Aeneas to the whims of the weather and the winds?" He kept holding the helm and stared at the stars. But Somnus waved a branch sprinkled with forgetfulness over him, and despite his efforts, his eyes closed. Then Somnus pushed him overboard, and he fell; but he held onto the helm, which came away with him. Neptune remembered his promise and kept the ship on course without a helm or pilot until Aeneas realized he had lost Palinurus, and deeply saddened by the loss of his loyal steersman, took control of the ship himself.

There is a beautiful allusion to the story of Palinurus in Scott's "Marmion," Introduction to Canto I., where the poet, speaking of the recent death of William Pitt, says:

There is a beautiful reference to the story of Palinurus in Scott's "Marmion," Introduction to Canto I., where the poet, talking about the recent death of William Pitt, says:

    "O, think how, to his latest day,
    When death just hovering claimed his prey,
    With Palinure's unaltered mood,
    Firm at his dangerous post he stood;
    Each call for needful rest repelled,
    With dying hand the rudder held,
    Till in his fall, with fateful sway,
    The steerage of the realm gave way."

"O, think about how, until his last moment,
    When death was just about to take him,
    With Palinure's steady demeanor,
    He stood firm at his perilous station;
    Every request for a necessary break rejected,
    With his dying hand he gripped the rudder,
    Until in his fall, with a decisive move,
    The guidance of the realm collapsed."

The ships at last reached the shores of Italy, and joyfully did the adventurers leap to land. While his people were employed in making their encampment Aeneas sought the abode of the Sibyl. It was a cave connected with a temple and grove, sacred to Apollo and Diana. While Aeneas contemplated the scene, the Sibyl accosted him. She seemed to know his errand, and under the influence of the deity of the place, burst forth in a prophetic strain, giving dark intimations of labors and perils through which he was destined to make his way to final success. She closed with the encouraging words which have become proverbial: "Yield not to disasters, but press onward the more bravely." [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] Aeneas replied that he had prepared himself for whatever might await him. He had but one request to make. Having been directed in a dream to seek the abode of the dead in order to confer with his father, Anchises, to receive from him a revelation of his future fortunes and those of his race, he asked her assistance to enable him to accomplish the task. The Sibyl replied, "The descent to Avernus is easy: the gate of Pluto stands open night and day; but to retrace one's steps and return to the upper air, that is the toil, that the difficulty."[Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] She instructed him to seek in the forest a tree on which grew a golden branch. This branch was to be plucked off and borne as a gift to Proserpine, and if fate was propitious it would yield to the hand and quit its parent trunk, but otherwise no force could rend it away. If torn away, another would succeed.[Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.]

The ships finally reached the shores of Italy, and the adventurers joyfully leaped onto the land. While his companions were setting up their camp, Aeneas sought the home of the Sibyl. It was a cave connected to a temple and grove, sacred to Apollo and Diana. As Aeneas took in the scene, the Sibyl approached him. She seemed to know why he was there and, inspired by the divine presence, spoke in a prophetic manner, hinting at the struggles and dangers he would face on his path to eventual success. She concluded with the encouraging words that have become well-known: "Don't give in to disasters, but press on even more bravely." Aeneas responded that he was ready for whatever lay ahead. He had just one request. He had been told in a dream to seek the realm of the dead to meet his father, Anchises, to learn about his future and that of his lineage. He asked for her help to make this happen. The Sibyl replied, "The descent to Avernus is easy: the gate to Pluto is open day and night; but to find your way back and return to the living, that is the struggle, that is the challenge." She instructed him to find in the forest a tree with a golden branch. This branch needed to be picked and given as a gift to Proserpine, and if fate was on his side, it would yield to his touch and detach from its tree; otherwise, no force could pull it away. If it was taken, another would grow in its place.

Aeneas followed the directions of the Sibyl. His mother, Venus, sent two of her doves to fly before him and show him the way, and by their assistance he found the tree, plucked the branch, and hastened back with it to the Sibyl.

Aeneas followed the instructions of the Sibyl. His mother, Venus, sent two of her doves to guide him, and with their help, he found the tree, picked the branch, and rushed back to the Sibyl.

CHAPTER XXXII

THE INFERNAL REGIONS—THE SIBYL
THE INFERNAL REGIONS

As at the commencement of our series we have given the pagan account of the creation of the world, so as we approach its conclusion we present a view of the regions of the dead, depicted by one of their most enlightened poets, who drew his doctrines from their most esteemed philosophers. The region where Virgil locates the entrance to this abode is perhaps the most strikingly adapted to excite ideas of the terrific and preternatural of any on the face of the earth. It is the volcanic region near Vesuvius, where the whole country is cleft with chasms, from which sulphurous flames arise, while the ground is shaken with pent-up vapors, and mysterious sounds issue from the bowels of the earth. The lake Avernus is supposed to fill the crater of an extinct volcano. It is circular, half a mile wide, and very deep, surrounded by high banks, which in Virgil's time were covered with a gloomy forest. Mephitic vapors rise from its waters, so that no life is found on its banks, and no birds fly over it. Here, according to the poet, was the cave which afforded access to the infernal regions, and here Aeneas offered sacrifices to the infernal deities, Proserpine, Hecate, and the Furies. Then a roaring was heard in the earth, the woods on the hill-tops were shaken, and the howling of dogs announced the approach of the deities. "Now," said the Sibyl, "summon up your courage, for you will need it." She descended into the cave, and Aeneas followed. Before the threshold of hell they passed through a group of beings who are enumerated as Griefs and avenging Cares, pale Diseases and melancholy Age, Fear and Hunger that tempt to crime, Toil, Poverty, and Death,—forms horrible to view. The Furies spread their couches there, and Discord, whose hair was of vipers tied up with a bloody fillet. Here also were the monsters, Briareus, with his hundred arms, Hydras hissing, and Chimaeras breathing fire. Aeneas shuddered at the sight, drew his sword and would have struck, but the Sibyl restrained him. They then came to the black river Cocytus, where they found the ferryman, Charon, old and squalid, but strong and vigorous, who was receiving passengers of all kinds into his boat, magnanimous heroes, boys and unmarried girls, as numerous as the leaves that fall at autumn, or the flocks that fly southward at the approach of winter. They stood pressing for a passage and longing to touch the opposite shore. But the stern ferryman took in only such as he chose, driving the rest back. Aeneas, wondering at the sight, asked the Sibyl, "Why this discrimination?" She answered, "Those who are taken on board the bark are the souls of those who have received due burial rites; the host of others who have remained unburied are not permitted to pass the flood, but wander a hundred years, and flit to and fro about the shore, till at last they are taken over." Aeneas grieved at recollecting some of his own companions who had perished in the storm. At that moment he beheld Palinurus, his pilot, who fell overboard and was drowned. He addressed him and asked him the cause of his misfortune. Palinurus replied that the rudder was carried away, and he, clinging to it, was swept away with it. He besought Aeneas most urgently to extend to him his hand and take him in company to the opposite shore. But the Sibyl rebuked him for the wish thus to transgress the laws of Pluto; but consoled him by informing him that the people of the shore where his body had been wafted by the waves should be stirred up by prodigies to give it due burial, and that the promontory should bear the name of Cape Palinurus, which it does to this day. Leaving Palinurus consoled by these words, they approached the boat. Charon, fixing his eyes sternly upon the advancing warrior, demanded by what right he, living and armed, approached that shore. To which the Sibyl replied that they would commit no violence, that Aeneas's only object was to see his father, and finally exhibited the golden branch, at sight of which Charon's wrath relaxed, and he made haste to turn his bark to the shore, and receive them on board. The boat, adapted only to the light freight of bodiless spirits, groaned under the weight of the hero. They were soon conveyed to the opposite shore. There they were encountered by the three-headed dog, Cerberus, with his necks bristling with snakes. He barked with all his three throats till the Sibyl threw him a medicated cake which he eagerly devoured, and then stretched himself out in his den and fell asleep. Aeneas and the Sibyl sprang to land. The first sound that struck their ears was the wailing of young children, who had died on the threshold of life, and near to these were they who had perished under false charges. Minos presides over them as judge, and examines the deeds of each. The next class was of those who had died by their own hand, hating life and seeking refuge in death. O how willingly would they now endure poverty, labor, and any other infliction, if they might but return to life! Next were situated the regions of sadness, divided off into retired paths, leading through groves of myrtle. Here roamed those who had fallen victims to unrequited love, not freed from pain even by death itself. Among these, Aeneas thought he descried the form of Dido, with a wound still recent. In the dim light he was for a moment uncertain, but approaching, perceived it was indeed herself. Tears fell from his eyes, and he addressed her in the accents of love. "Unhappy Dido! was then the rumor true that you had perished? and was I, alas! the cause? I call the gods to witness that my departure from you was reluctant, and in obedience to the commands of Jove; nor could I believe that my absence would cost you so dear. Stop, I beseech you, and refuse me not a last farewell." She stood for a moment with averted countenance, and eyes fixed on the ground, and then silently passed on, as insensible to his pleadings as a rock. Aeneas followed for some distance; then, with a heavy heart, rejoined his companion and resumed his route.

At the beginning of our series, we shared the pagan story of how the world was created. Now, as we near its end, we offer a glimpse of the underworld, portrayed by one of their most insightful poets, who learned from their greatest philosophers. The place where Virgil situates the entrance to this domain is probably the most vividly striking area for evoking thoughts of the terrifying and supernatural found anywhere on Earth. It’s the volcanic area near Vesuvius, where the land is split with cracks that emit sulfurous flames, while the ground trembles with trapped vapors, and eerie sounds emerge from deep underground. Lake Avernus is believed to fill the crater of a dead volcano. It’s circular, half a mile wide, and very deep, surrounded by steep banks that in Virgil’s time were blanketed with a gloomy forest. Toxic vapors rise from its water, so no life exists on its shores, and no birds dare to fly above it. Here, according to the poet, was the cave that led to the infernal regions, and here Aeneas made sacrifices to the chthonic gods, Proserpine, Hecate, and the Furies. Then a roar echoed from the earth, the trees on the hills shook, and the howling of dogs heralded the arrival of the deities. "Now," said the Sibyl, "gather your courage, because you’re going to need it." She entered the cave, and Aeneas followed. Before reaching hell's threshold, they encountered a group of beings characterized as Griefs and avenging Cares, pale Diseases and melancholy Age, Fear and Hunger that tempt people into crime, along with Toil, Poverty, and Death—forms that were dreadful to behold. The Furies made their beds there, and Discord, whose hair was made of snakes tied up with a bloody band. They also saw monsters like Briareus with his hundred arms, hissing Hydras, and fire-breathing Chimaeras. Aeneas recoiled at the sight and drew his sword, ready to strike, but the Sibyl stopped him. They then reached the dark river Cocytus, where they encountered Charon, the old and scruffy ferryman, who was nonetheless strong and vigorous. He was ferrying passengers of all kinds—magnanimous heroes, boys, and unmarried girls, as numerous as the fallen leaves of autumn or the flocks migrating south as winter approached. They were all clamoring for a ride, eager to reach the far shore. But the stern ferryman only took those he chose, pushing the rest back. Aeneas, puzzled by the scene, asked the Sibyl, "Why this discrimination?" She replied, "Those who get on the boat have received proper burial rites; the others, who remain unburied, aren’t allowed to cross the river. They wander for a hundred years, flitting about the shore, until they are finally ferried over." Aeneas felt sorrow remembering some of his companions lost in the storm. At that moment, he saw Palinurus, his pilot, who had fallen overboard and drowned. He called out to him and asked about his fate. Palinurus explained that the rudder was swept away, and he got pulled along with it. He urgently begged Aeneas to extend his hand and bring him to the other side. But the Sibyl scolded him for wanting to violate Pluto's laws; she comforted him by saying that those on the shore where his body had washed up would be stirred by omens to give him a proper burial, and that the promontory would be named Cape Palinurus, which it still is today. After soothing Palinurus with these words, they approached the boat. Charon, glaring at the armored warrior, demanded to know by what right he, living and armed, dared approach that shore. The Sibyl answered that they meant no harm, that Aeneas's only goal was to see his father, and finally showed the golden branch, which made Charon's anger subside, prompting him to quickly turn his boat to the shore and welcome them aboard. The vessel, meant only for the light load of spirits, creaked under the weight of the hero. They were soon taken across to the other side. There, they were confronted by the three-headed dog, Cerberus, with snakes entwined around his neck. He barked from all three mouths until the Sibyl tossed him a medicated cake. He eagerly devoured it, then lay down in his den and fell asleep. Aeneas and the Sibyl jumped ashore. The first sounds that reached their ears were the cries of young children who had died at the threshold of life, alongside those who had perished under false accusations. Minos presided over them as a judge, assessing each one’s actions. The next group consisted of those who had taken their own lives, hating life and seeking solace in death. Oh, how they would now willingly endure poverty, toil, and any suffering, if it meant they could return to life! Next came the sad regions, separated into secluded paths through myrtle groves. Here wandered those who had fallen victim to unreturned love, not freed from anguish even in death. Among them, Aeneas thought he saw the figure of Dido, with a fresh wound. In the dim light, he hesitated for a moment, but as he drew closer, he recognized it was indeed her. Tears streamed from his eyes as he spoke to her with love. "Unfortunate Dido! Was it true that you perished? And was I, alas, the reason? I call upon the gods to witness that my departure from you was reluctant, obeying the commands of Jove; nor could I believe that my absence would cost you so dearly. Please, stop and don’t deny me a final farewell." She stood for a moment, averted, staring at the ground, and then silently moved on, completely unresponsive to his pleas, like a rock. Aeneas followed her for a while, then, with a heavy heart, returned to his companion and continued on their journey.

They next entered the fields where roam the heroes who have fallen in battle. Here they saw many shades of Grecian and Trojan warriors. The Trojans thronged around him, and could not be satisfied with the sight. They asked the cause of his coming, and plied him with innumerable questions. But the Greeks, at the sight of his armor glittering through the murky atmosphere, recognized the hero, and filled with terror turned their backs and fled, as they used to do on the plains of Troy.

They then walked into the fields where the fallen heroes from battle roam. Here, they saw many spirits of Greek and Trojan warriors. The Trojans gathered around him, desperate for a glimpse. They asked why he had come and bombarded him with countless questions. But the Greeks, seeing his armor shining through the dim atmosphere, were filled with fear and turned away, running just as they did on the plains of Troy.

Aeneas would have lingered long with his Trojan friends, but the Sibyl hurried him away. They next came to a place where the road divided, the one leading to Elysium, the other to the regions of the condemned. Aeneas beheld on one side the walls of a mighty city, around which Phlegethon rolled its fiery waters. Before him was the gate of adamant that neither gods nor men can break through. An iron tower stood by the gate, on which Tisiphone, the avenging Fury, kept guard. From the city were heard groans, and the sound of the scourge, the creaking of iron, and the clanking of chains. Aeneas, horror-struck, inquired of his guide what crimes were those whose punishments produced the sounds he heard? The Sibyl answered, "Here is the judgment hall of Rhadamanthus, who brings to light crimes done in life, which the perpetrator vainly thought impenetrably hid. Tisiphone applies her whip of scorpions, and delivers the offender over to her sister Furies." At this moment with horrid clang the brazen gates unfolded, and Aeneas saw within a Hydra with fifty heads guarding the entrance. The Sibyl told him that the gulf of Tartarus descended deep, so that its recesses were as far beneath their feet as heaven was high above their heads. In the bottom of this pit, the Titan race, who warred against the gods, lie prostrate; Salmoneus, also, who presumed to vie with Jupiter, and built a bridge of brass over which he drove his chariot that the sound might resemble thunder, launching flaming brands at his people in imitation of lightning, till Jupiter struck him with a real thunderbolt, and taught him the difference between mortal weapons and divine. Here, also, is Tityus, the giant, whose form is so immense that as he lies he stretches over nine acres, while a vulture preys upon his liver, which as fast as it is devoured grows again, so that his punishment will have no end.

Aeneas would have stayed longer with his Trojan friends, but the Sibyl rushed him along. They soon arrived at a fork in the road, one path leading to Elysium, the other to the realm of the damned. Aeneas saw on one side the walls of a massive city, surrounded by the fiery waters of Phlegethon. In front of him stood an adamantine gate that neither gods nor men can break through. Beside the gate was an iron tower, where Tisiphone, the avenging Fury, stood guard. From the city came the sounds of groans, whipping, creaking iron, and clanking chains. Terrified, Aeneas asked his guide what crimes were being punished to produce such noises. The Sibyl replied, "This is the judgment hall of Rhadamanthus, who reveals crimes committed in life that the perpetrator thought were hidden. Tisiphone uses her whip of scorpions and hands the offender over to her sister Furies." At that moment, with a horrific clang, the bronze gates opened, and Aeneas saw inside a Hydra with fifty heads guarding the entrance. The Sibyl explained that the gulf of Tartarus goes deep, so its depths are as far below them as heaven is above their heads. At the bottom of this pit lie the Titans, who fought against the gods; also Salmoneus, who dared to compete with Jupiter by building a brass bridge and driving his chariot over it to mimic thunder, hurling flaming brands at his people to imitate lightning until Jupiter struck him down with a real thunderbolt, teaching him the difference between mortal weapons and divine ones. Here too lies Tityus, the giant, whose body is so massive that he stretches over nine acres while a vulture feasts on his liver, which regrows as fast as it is eaten, ensuring his punishment lasts forever.

Aeneas saw groups seated at tables loaded with dainties, while near by stood a Fury who snatched away the viands from their lips as fast as they prepared to taste them. Others beheld suspended over their heads huge rocks, threatening to fall, keeping them in a state of constant alarm. These were they who had hated their brothers, or struck their parents, or defrauded the friends who trusted them, or who, having grown rich, kept their money to themselves, and gave no share to others; the last being the most numerous class. Here also were those who had violated the marriage vow, or fought in a bad cause, or failed in fidelity to their employers. Here was one who had sold his country for gold, another who perverted the laws, making them say one thing to-day and another to-morrow.

Aeneas saw groups sitting at tables piled high with delicacies, while nearby a Fury stood, snatching the food from their lips just as they were about to taste it. Others had huge rocks hanging over their heads, threatening to fall, keeping them in a state of constant fear. These were the ones who had hated their brothers, struck their parents, cheated the friends who trusted them, or, having become wealthy, kept their money to themselves, refusing to share with others; the last group being the largest. There were also those who had broken their marriage vows, fought for a bad cause, or failed to be loyal to their employers. Among them was one who sold his country for gold, and another who twisted the laws, making them say one thing today and a different thing tomorrow.

Ixion was there, fastened to the circumference of a wheel ceaselessly revolving; and Sisyphus, whose task was to roll a huge stone up to a hill-top, but when the steep was well-nigh gained, the rock, repulsed by some sudden force, rushed again headlong down to the plain. Again he toiled at it, while the sweat bathed all his weary limbs, but all to no effect. There was Tantalus, who stood in a pool, his chin level with the water, yet he was parched with thirst, and found nothing to assuage it; for when he bowed his hoary head, eager to quaff, the water fled away, leaving the ground at his feet all dry. Tall trees laden with fruit stooped their heads to him, pears, pomegranates, apples, and luscious figs; but when with a sudden grasp he tried to seize them winds whirled them high above his reach.

Ixion was there, strapped to the edge of a wheel that kept spinning endlessly; and Sisyphus, whose job was to roll a huge stone up a hill, but just when he was about to reach the top, the rock was suddenly pushed back down the slope. He worked at it again, as sweat soaked his tired limbs, but it was all pointless. Then there was Tantalus, who stood in a pool of water, his chin level with the surface, yet he was so thirsty and couldn't find relief; every time he leaned down to drink, the water would disappear, leaving the ground dry at his feet. Tall trees heavy with fruit bent down towards him, with pears, pomegranates, apples, and sweet figs; but whenever he tried to grab them, the winds would lift them out of his reach.

The Sibyl now warned Aeneas that it was time to turn from these melancholy regions and seek the city of the blessed. They passed through a middle tract of darkness, and came upon the Elysian fields, the groves where the happy reside. They breathed a freer air, and saw all objects clothed in a purple light. The region has a sun and stars of its own. The inhabitants were enjoying themselves in various ways, some in sports on the grassy turf, in games of strength or skill. others dancing or singing. Orpheus struck the chords of his lyre, and called forth ravishing sounds. Here Aeneas saw the founders of the Trojan state, magnanimous heroes who lived in happier times. He gazed with admiration on the war chariots and glittering arms now reposing in disuse. Spears stood fixed in the ground, and the horses, unharnessed, roamed over the plain. The same pride in splendid armor and generous steeds which the old heroes felt in life, accompanied them here. He saw another group feasting and listening to the strains of music. They were in a laurel grove, whence the great river Po has its origin, and flows out among men. Here dwelt those who fell by wounds received in their country's cause, holy priests also, and poets who have uttered thoughts worthy of Apollo, and others who have contributed to cheer and adorn life by their discoveries in the useful arts, and have made their memory blessed by rendering service to mankind. They wore snow-white fillets about their brows. The Sibyl addressed a group of these, and inquired where Anchises was to be found. They were directed where to seek him, and soon found him in a verdant valley, where he was contemplating the ranks of his posterity, their destinies and worthy deeds to be achieved in coming times. When he recognized Aeneas approaching, he stretched out both hands to him, while tears flowed freely. "Have you come at last," said he, "long expected, and do I behold you after such perils past? O my son, how have I trembled for you as I have watched your career!" To which Aeneas replied, "O father! your image was always before me to guide and guard me." Then he endeavored to enfold his father in his embrace, but his arms enclosed only an unsubstantial image.

The Sibyl now warned Aeneas that it was time to leave these gloomy areas and seek the city of the blessed. They went through a dark stretch and arrived at the Elysian fields, the groves where the happy live. They breathed easier and saw everything bathed in a purple glow. This place had its own sun and stars. The people were enjoying themselves in different ways—some were playing games on the grassy turf, competing in strength or skill, while others danced or sang. Orpheus strummed his lyre, bringing forth enchanting melodies. Here, Aeneas saw the founders of the Trojan state, noble heroes from a happier time. He admired the war chariots and shining weapons now resting unused. Spears stood stuck in the ground, and the horses, unbridled, roamed across the plain. The same pride in their splendid armor and noble steeds that the old heroes had in life followed them here. He noticed another group feasting and listening to music in a laurel grove, where the great river Po begins and flows among people. Here lived those who had died from wounds received for their country, sacred priests, poets who spoke thoughts worthy of Apollo, and others who had enhanced and brightened life with their contributions to the useful arts, making their memory cherished by serving humanity. They wore snow-white garlands around their heads. The Sibyl approached a group of them and asked where she could find Anchises. They pointed her in the right direction, and soon they found him in a lush valley, reflecting on the futures and noble deeds of his descendants. When he noticed Aeneas approaching, he reached out both hands to him, tears streaming down his face. "Have you finally come," he said, "long awaited, and do I see you after such peril? Oh my son, how I have feared for you as I watched your journey!" Aeneas replied, "Oh father! your image was always in front of me to guide and protect me." Then he tried to embrace his father, but his arms only surrounded a fleeting image.

Aeneas perceived before him a spacious valley, with trees gently waving to the wind, a tranquil landscape, through which the river Lethe flowed. Along the banks of the stream wandered a countless multitude, numerous as insects in the summer air. Aeneas, with surprise, inquired who were these. Anchises answered, "They are souls to which bodies are to be given in due time. Meanwhile they dwell on Lethe's bank, and drink oblivion of their former lives." "O father!" said Aeneas, "is it possible that any can be so in love with life as to wish to leave these tranquil seats for the upper world?" Anchises replied by explaining the plan of creation. The Creator, he told him, originally made the material of which souls are composed of the four elements, fire, air, earth, and water, all which when united took the form of the most excellent part, fire, and became FLAME. This material was scattered like seed among the heavenly bodies, the sun, moon, and stars. Of this seed the inferior gods created man and all other animals, mingling it with various proportions of earth, by which its purity was alloyed and reduced. Thus, the more earth predominates in the composition the less pure is the individual; and we see men and women with their full-grown bodies have not the purity of childhood. So in proportion to the time which the union of body and soul has lasted is the impurity contracted by the spiritual part. This impurity must be purged away after death, which is done by ventilating the souls in the current of winds, or merging them in water, or burning out their impurities by fire. Some few, of whom Anchises intimates that he is one, are admitted at once to Elysium, there to remain. But the rest, after the impurities of earth are purged away, are sent back to life endowed with new bodies, having had the remembrance of their former lives effectually washed away by the waters of Lethe. Some, however, there still are, so thoroughly corrupted, that they are not fit to be intrusted with human bodies, and these are made into brute animals, lions, tigers, cats, dogs, monkeys, etc. This is what the ancients called Metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls; a doctrine which is still held by the natives of India, who scruple to destroy the life even of the most insignificant animal, not knowing but it may be one of their relations in an altered form.

Aeneas saw in front of him a wide valley, with trees gently swaying in the wind, creating a peaceful landscape where the river Lethe flowed. Along the stream’s banks wandered a countless crowd, as numerous as insects in the summer air. Aeneas, surprised, asked who they were. Anchises replied, "They are souls that will be given bodies in due time. For now, they live by Lethe’s bank and drink to forget their past lives." "Oh father!" Aeneas exclaimed, "Is it possible that anyone could love life so much that they would want to leave these peaceful spots for the world above?" Anchises responded by explaining the purpose of creation. He told Aeneas that the Creator originally made the materials of souls from the four elements—fire, air, earth, and water—which, when combined, formed the purest element, fire, and became FLAME. This essence was scattered like seeds among the heavenly bodies: the sun, moon, and stars. From this essence, lesser gods created humans and other animals, mixing it with different amounts of earth, which contaminated and diminished its purity. Therefore, the more earth there is in someone's makeup, the less pure they are; and we see that men and women in their full-grown bodies lack the purity of childhood. The longer the connection between body and soul lasts, the more impurity the spiritual part accumulates. This impurity must be cleansed after death, which is done by airing out the souls in the wind, immersing them in water, or burning away their impurities with fire. A select few, of whom Anchises implies he is one, are taken directly to Elysium to stay. However, the rest, after their earthly impurities are cleansed, are sent back to life with new bodies, having effectively forgotten their past lives through the waters of Lethe. Some, though, are so completely corrupted that they can’t be trusted with human bodies, and these are transformed into animals—lions, tigers, cats, dogs, monkeys, etc. This is what the ancients referred to as Metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls; a belief still held by the natives of India, who hesitate to end the life of even the smallest animal, unsure if it might be a relative in a different form.

Anchises, having explained so much, proceeded to point out to Aeneas individuals of his race, who were hereafter to be born, and to relate to him the exploits they should perform in the world. After this he reverted to the present, and told his son of the events that remained to him to be accomplished before the complete establishment of himself and his followers in Italy. Wars were to be waged, battles fought, a bride to be won, and in the result a Trojan state founded, from which should rise the Roman power, to be in time the sovereign of the world.

Anchises, having explained all this, went on to point out to Aeneas the people in his family line who would be born later, and to recount the achievements they would have in the world. After that, he turned back to the present and told his son about the tasks still ahead of him before he and his followers could fully settle in Italy. There would be wars to fight, battles to engage in, a bride to win, and ultimately, a Trojan state would be established, from which the Roman power would emerge, destined to become the ruler of the world over time.

Aeneas and the Sibyl then took leave of Anchises, and returned by some short cut, which the poet does not explain, to the upper world.

Aeneas and the Sibyl said goodbye to Anchises and took a shortcut, which the poet doesn't explain, back to the upper world.

ELYSIUM

Virgil, we have seen, places his Elysium under the earth, and assigns it for a residence to the spirits of the blessed. But in Homer Elysium forms no part of the realms of the dead. He places it on the west of the earth, near Ocean, and describes it as a happy land, where there is neither snow, nor cold, nor rain, and always fanned by the delightful breezes of Zephyrus. Hither favored heroes pass without dying and live happy under the rule of Rhadamanthus. The Elysium of Hesiod and Pindar is in the Isles of the Blessed, or Fortunate Islands, in the Western Ocean. From these sprang the legend of the happy island Atlantis. This blissful region may have been wholly imaginary, but possibly may have sprung from the reports of some storm-driven mariners who had caught a glimpse of the coast of America.

Virgil places his Elysium underground, making it a home for the spirits of the blessed. However, in Homer’s work, Elysium isn’t part of the afterlife. He locates it to the west of the earth, near the Ocean, describing it as a joyful land without snow, cold, or rain, always breezy with the pleasant winds of Zephyrus. Here, favored heroes go without dying and live happily under Rhadamanthus's rule. The Elysium depicted by Hesiod and Pindar is in the Isles of the Blessed, or Fortunate Islands, in the Western Ocean. From this came the legend of the happy island Atlantis. This idyllic place may have been entirely fictional, but it could have been inspired by reports from storm-tossed sailors who caught a glimpse of America’s coastline.

J. R. Lowell, in one of his shorter poems, claims for the present age some of the privileges of that happy realm. Addressing the Past, he says:

J. R. Lowell, in one of his shorter poems, claims for the present age some of the privileges of that happy realm. Addressing the Past, he says:

     "Whatever of true life there was in thee,
        Leaps in our age's veins.

"Whatever true life was in you,
        Lives on in our generation."

     Here, 'mid the bleak waves of our strife and care,
       Float the green 'Fortunate Isles,'
     Where all thy hero-spirits dwell and share
       Our martyrdoms and toils.
         The present moves attended
     With all of brave and excellent and fair
         That made the old time splendid."

Here, among the rough waves of our struggles and worries,
       Lie the green 'Fortunate Isles,'
     Where all your heroic spirits live and experience
       Our sacrifices and efforts.
         The present is accompanied
     By everything brave, excellent, and beautiful
         That made the past remarkable."

Milton also alludes to the same fable in "Paradise Lost," Book
III, 1. 568:

Milton also references the same fable in "Paradise Lost," Book
III, 1. 568:

    "Like those Hesperian gardens famed of old,
    Fortunate fields and groves and flowery vales,
    Thrice happy isles."

"Like those famous Hesperian gardens of old,
    blessed fields, groves, and blooming valleys,
    thrice-blessed islands."

And in Book II. he characterizes the rivers of Erebus according to the meaning of their names in the Greek language:

And in Book II, he describes the rivers of Erebus based on what their names mean in Greek:

    "Abhorred Styx, the flood of deadly hate,
    Sad Acheron of sorrow black and deep;
    Cocytus named of lamentation loud
    Heard on the rueful stream; fierce Phlegethon
    Whose waves of torrent fire inflame with rage.
    Far off from these a slow and silent stream,
    Lethe, the river of oblivion, rolls
    Her watery labyrinth, whereof who drinks
    Forthwith his former state and being forgets,
    Forgets both joy and grief, pleasure and pain."

"Abhorrent Styx, the river of deadly hate,
    Sad Acheron, dark and deep with sorrow;
    Cocytus, the river of loud lamentation,
    Echoes along the mournful stream; fierce Phlegethon
    Whose torrent waves of fire ignite with rage.
    Far from these, a slow and silent stream,
    Lethe, the river of forgetfulness, flows
    Through its watery maze; anyone who drinks
    Immediately forgets their former self and life,
    Forgets both joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain."

THE SIBYL

As Aeneas and the Sibyl pursued their way back to earth, he said to her, "Whether thou be a goddess or a mortal beloved of the gods, by me thou shalt always be held in reverence. When I reach the upper air I will cause a temple to be built to thy honor, and will myself bring offerings." "I am no goddess," said the Sibyl; "I have no claim to sacrifice or offering. I am mortal; yet if I could have accepted the love of Apollo I might have been immortal. He promised me the fulfilment of my wish, if I would consent to be his. I took a handful of sand, and holding it forth, said, 'Grant me to see as many birthdays as there are sand grains in my hand.' Unluckily I forgot to ask for enduring youth. This also he would have granted, could I have accepted his love, but offended at my refusal, he allowed me to grow old. My youth and youthful strength fled long ago. I have lived seven hundred years, and to equal the number of the sand grains I have still to see three hundred springs and three hundred harvests. My body shrinks up as years increase, and in time, I shall be lost to sight, but my voice will remain, and future ages will respect my sayings."

As Aeneas and the Sibyl made their way back to earth, he said to her, "Whether you're a goddess or a mortal favored by the gods, I will always hold you in high regard. When I return to the surface, I will build a temple in your honor and bring offerings myself." "I'm not a goddess," said the Sibyl; "I don't deserve sacrifices or gifts. I'm mortal; but if I could have accepted Apollo's love, I might have become immortal. He promised to grant my wish if I agreed to be his. I took a handful of sand and held it out, saying, 'Let me see as many birthdays as there are grains of sand in my hand.' Unfortunately, I forgot to ask for everlasting youth. He would have granted that too, if I had accepted his love, but offended by my refusal, he let me grow old. My youth and strength disappeared long ago. I've lived seven hundred years, and to match the number of sand grains, I still have three hundred springs and three hundred harvests left to see. My body shrinks with each passing year, and eventually I will disappear, but my voice will endure, and future generations will honor my words."

These concluding words of the Sibyl alluded to her prophetic power. In her cave she was accustomed to inscribe on leaves gathered from the trees the names and fates of individuals. The leaves thus inscribed were arranged in order within the cave, and might be consulted by her votaries. But if perchance at the opening of the door the wind rushed in and dispersed the leaves the Sibyl gave no aid to restoring them again, and the oracle was irreparably lost.

These final words of the Sibyl referred to her prophetic abilities. In her cave, she would write on leaves collected from trees the names and destinies of people. The inscribed leaves were organized neatly within the cave and could be consulted by her followers. However, if the wind happened to blow in when the door opened and scattered the leaves, the Sibyl would not help put them back together, and the oracle would be permanently lost.

The following legend of the Sibyl is fixed at a later date. In the reign of one of the Tarquins there appeared before the king a woman who offered him nine books for sale. The king refused to purchase them, whereupon the woman went away and burned three of the books, and returning offered the remaining books for the same price she had asked for the nine. The king again rejected them; but when the woman, after burning three books more, returned and asked for the three remaining the same price which she had before asked for the nine, his curiosity was excited, and he purchased the books. They were found to contain the destinies of the Roman state. They were kept in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, preserved in a stone chest, and allowed to be inspected only by especial officers appointed for that duty, who, on great occasions, consulted them and interpreted their oracles to the people.

The following legend of the Sibyl was established at a later time. During the rule of one of the Tarquins, a woman came before the king offering to sell him nine books. The king refused to buy them, so the woman left, burned three of the books, and returned to offer the remaining books for the same price she had initially asked for the nine. The king turned her down again; however, after she burned three more books and returned asking for the three left at the same price she had previously wanted for all nine, his curiosity was piqued, and he decided to buy the books. It turned out they contained the fates of the Roman state. They were stored in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, kept in a stone chest, and could only be inspected by special officials assigned for that purpose, who would consult them on important occasions and interpret their oracles for the people.

There were various Sibyls; but the Cumaean Sibyl, of whom Ovid and Virgil write, is the most celebrated of them. Ovid's story of her life protracted to one thousand years may be intended to represent the various Sibyls as being only reappearances of one and the same individual.

There were several Sibyls, but the Cumaean Sibyl, mentioned by Ovid and Virgil, is the most famous of them all. Ovid's tale of her living for a thousand years might be meant to suggest that all the Sibyls are just different incarnations of the same person.

Young, in the "Night Thoughts," alludes to the Sibyl. Speaking of
Worldly Wisdom, he says:

Young, in the "Night Thoughts," refers to the Sibyl. Talking about
Worldly Wisdom, he states:

   "If future fate she plans 'tis all in leaves,
    Like Sibyl, unsubstantial, fleeting bliss;
    At the first blast it vanishes in air.

"If she’s planning for the future, it’s all just a guess,
    Like the Sibyl, something insubstantial, temporary happiness;
    At the first gust, it disappears into thin air.

    As worldly schemes resemble Sibyl's leaves,
    The good man's days to Sibyl's books compare,
    The price still rising as in number less."

As worldly plans are like Sibyl's leaves,
    The good person's days are like Sibyl's books,
    With their value increasing as the number decreases."

CHAPTER XXXIII

CAMILLA—EVANDER—NISUS AND EURYALUS—MEZENTIUS—TURNUS

Aeneas, having parted from the Sibyl and rejoined his fleet, coasted along the shores of Italy and cast anchor in the mouth of the Tiber. The poet, having brought his hero to this spot, the destined termination of his wanderings, invokes his Muse to tell him the situation of things at that eventful moment. Latinus, third in descent from Saturn, ruled the country. He was now old and had no male descendant, but had one charming daughter, Lavinia, who was sought in marriage by many neighboring chiefs, one of whom, Turnus, king of the Rutulians, was favored by the wishes of her parents. But Latinus had been warned in a dream by his father Faunus, that the destined husband of Lavinia should come from a foreign land. From that union should spring a race destined to subdue the world.

Aeneas, after saying goodbye to the Sibyl and reuniting with his fleet, sailed along the shores of Italy and dropped anchor at the mouth of the Tiber. The poet, having brought his hero to this place, the intended end of his journey, calls upon his Muse to reveal the situation at that crucial moment. Latinus, the third generation from Saturn, ruled the land. He was now old and had no male heir, but he had one beautiful daughter, Lavinia, who was desired in marriage by many local chiefs, including Turnus, the king of the Rutulians, who was favored by her parents. However, Latinus had been warned in a dream by his father Faunus that the destined husband of Lavinia should come from a foreign land. From that union, a race would emerge destined to conquer the world.

Our readers will remember that in the conflict with the Harpies one of those half-human birds had threatened the Trojans with dire sufferings. In particular she predicted that before their wanderings ceased they should be pressed by hunger to devour their tables. This portent now came true; for as they took their scanty meal, seated on the grass, the men placed their hard biscuit on their laps, and put thereon whatever their gleanings in the woods supplied. Having despatched the latter they finished by eating the crusts. Seeing which, the boy Iulus said playfully, "See, we are eating our tables." Aeneas caught the words and accepted the omen. "All hail, promised land!" he exclaimed, "this is our home, this our country." He then took measures to find out who were the present inhabitants of the land, and who their rulers. A hundred chosen men were sent to the village of Latinus, bearing presents and a request for friendship and alliance. They went and were favorably received. Latinus immediately concluded that the Trojan hero was no other than the promised son-in-law announced by the oracle. He cheerfully granted his alliance and sent back the messengers mounted on steeds from his stables, and loaded with gifts and friendly messages.

Our readers will remember that during the fight with the Harpies, one of those half-human birds threatened the Trojans with terrible suffering. She specifically predicted that before their wanderings ended, they would be so hungry that they would have to eat their tables. This warning came true; as they had their meager meal sitting on the grass, the men placed their hard biscuits on their laps and topped them with whatever they managed to gather from the woods. After finishing that, they ended up eating the crusts. Seeing this, the boy Iulus joked, "Look, we're eating our tables." Aeneas caught his words and embraced the omen. "All hail, promised land!" he exclaimed, "this is our home, this is our country." He then took steps to find out who currently lived in the area and who their leaders were. A hundred chosen men were sent to the village of Latinus, bringing gifts and a request for friendship and alliance. They went and were welcomed warmly. Latinus quickly realized that the Trojan hero was none other than the promised son-in-law mentioned by the oracle. He happily agreed to the alliance and sent the messengers back on horses from his stables, packed with gifts and friendly messages.

Juno, seeing things go thus prosperously for the Trojans, felt her old animosity revive, summoned Alecto from Erebus, and sent her to stir up discord. The Fury first took possession of the queen, Amata, and roused her to oppose in every way the new alliance. Alecto then speeded to the city of Turnus, and assuming the form of an old priestess, informed him of the arrival of the foreigners and of the attempts of their prince to rob him of his bride. Next she turned her attention to the camp of the Trojans. There she saw the boy Iulus and his companions amusing themselves with hunting. She sharpened the scent of the dogs, and led them to rouse up from the thicket a tame stag, the favorite of Silvia, the daughter of Tyrrheus, the king's herdsman. A javelin from the hand of Iulus wounded the animal, and he had only strength left to run homewards, and died at his mistress's feet. Her cries and tears roused her brothers and the herdsmen, and they, seizing whatever weapons came to hand, furiously assaulted the hunting party. These were protected by their friends, and the herdsmen were finally driven back with the loss of two of their number.

Juno, seeing things going well for the Trojans, felt her old anger resurface. She summoned Alecto from the underworld and sent her to create chaos. The Fury first possessed Queen Amata, urging her to oppose the new alliance in every way possible. Alecto then rushed to Turnus’ city, taking the form of an old priestess, and informed him about the arrival of the foreigners and their prince's attempts to take his bride. Next, she targeted the Trojan camp, where she found Iulus and his friends enjoying a hunt. She heightened the dogs' scent and led them to flush out a tame stag, the favorite of Silvia, the daughter of Tyrrheus, the king's herdsman. Iulus threw a javelin that hit the animal, leaving it just enough strength to run home before collapsing at its mistress’s feet. Her cries and tears alerted her brothers and the herdsmen, who, grabbing whatever weapons they could find, launched a furious attack on the hunting party. The party was defended by their friends, and ultimately, the herdsmen were forced to retreat, losing two of their own.

These things were enough to rouse the storm of war, and the queen, Turnus, and the peasants all urged the old king to drive the strangers from the country. He resisted as long as he could, but, finding his opposition unavailing, finally gave way and retreated to his retirement.

These issues were enough to stir up the chaos of war, and the queen, Turnus, and the common people all pressed the old king to expel the outsiders from the land. He held out for as long as he could, but realizing his resistance was pointless, he eventually conceded and withdrew to his private quarters.

OPENING THE GATES OF JANUS

It was the custom of the country, when war was to be undertaken, for the chief magistrate, clad in his robes of office, with solemn pomp to open the gates of the temple of Janus, which were kept shut as long as peace endured. His people now urged the old king to perform that solemn office, but he refused to do so. While they contested, Juno herself, descending from the skies, smote the doors with irresistible force, and burst them open. Immediately the whole country was in a flame. The people rushed from every side breathing nothing but war.

It was the tradition in the country that when war was about to begin, the chief magistrate, dressed in his official robes and with great ceremony, would open the doors of the temple of Janus, which were kept closed as long as peace lasted. His people now urged the old king to carry out this important duty, but he refused. While they were arguing, Juno herself descended from the heavens, struck the doors with unstoppable force, and flung them open. Immediately, the entire country was engulfed in flames. People surged from all directions, driven by the desire for war.

Turnus was recognized by all as leader; others joined as allies, chief of whom was Mezentius, a brave and able soldier, but of detestable cruelty. He had been the chief of one of the neighboring cities, but his people drove him out. With him was joined his son Lausus, a generous youth, worthy of a better sire.

Turnus was widely acknowledged as the leader, with others joining him as allies, the most notable being Mezentius, a courageous and capable warrior, but truly cruel. He had once been the leader of a neighboring city, but his own people had expelled him. Alongside him was his son Lausus, a kind young man, deserving of a better father.

CAMILLA

Camilla, the favorite of Diana, a huntress and warrior, after the fashion of the Amazons, came with her band of mounted followers, including a select number of her own sex, and ranged herself on the side of Turnus. This maiden had never accustomed her fingers to the distaff or the loom, but had learned to endure the toils of war, and in speed to outstrip the wind. It seemed as if she might run over the standing corn without crushing it, or over the surface of the water without dipping her feet. Camilla's history had been singular from the beginning. Her father, Metabus, driven from his city by civil discord, carried with him in his flight his infant daughter. As he fled through the woods, his enemies in hot pursuit, he reached the bank of the river Amazenus, which, swelled by rains, seemed to debar a passage. He paused for a moment, then decided what to do. He tied the infant to his lance with wrappers of bark, and poising the weapon in his upraised hand thus addressed Diana: "Goddess of the woods! I consecrate this maid to you;" then hurled the weapon with its burden to the opposite bank. The spear flew across the roaring water. His pursuers were already upon him, but he plunged into the river and swam across, and found the spear, with the infant safe on the other side. Thenceforth he lived among the shepherds and brought up his daughter in woodland arts. While a child she was taught to use the bow and throw the javelin. With her sling she could bring down the crane or the wild swan. Her dress was a tiger's skin. Many mothers sought her for a daughter-in-law, but she continued faithful to Diana and repelled the thought of marriage.

Camilla, Diana's favorite, a huntress and warrior like the Amazons, rode in with her group of mounted followers, including a select number of women, and sided with Turnus. This young woman had never used a spindle or a loom, but instead had learned to endure the hardships of war and could run faster than the wind. It seemed she could glide over standing corn without crushing it or over water without getting her feet wet. Camilla's story was unique from the start. Her father, Metabus, fleeing from his city due to civil conflict, took his infant daughter with him. While escaping through the woods, with enemies hot on his trail, he reached the bank of the river Amazenus, swollen from the rain, which blocked their way. He paused for a moment, then made a decision. He tied the baby to his spear with strips of bark, and raising the weapon, he called out to Diana: "Goddess of the woods! I dedicate this girl to you;" then threw the weapon with its burden to the other side. The spear sailed across the raging water. His pursuers were closing in, but he jumped into the river and swam across, finding the spear with the baby safe on the other side. From that point on, he lived among the shepherds and raised his daughter with skills of the forest. As a child, she learned to use a bow and throw a javelin. With her sling, she could hunt down a crane or a wild swan. She wore a dress made of tiger skin. Many mothers wanted her as a daughter-in-law, but she remained devoted to Diana and dismissed any thoughts of marriage.

EVANDER

Such were the formidable allies that ranged themselves against Aeneas. It was night and he lay stretched in sleep on the bank of the river under the open heavens. The god of the stream, Father Tiber, seemed to raise his head above the willows and to say, "O goddess-born, destined possessor of the Latin realms, this is the promised land, here is to be your home, here shall terminate the hostility of the heavenly powers, if only you faithfully persevere. There are friends not far distant. Prepare your boats and row up my stream; I will lead you to Evander, the Arcadian chief, he has long been at strife with Turnus and the Rutulians, and is prepared to become an ally of yours. Rise! offer your vows to Juno, and deprecate her anger. When you have achieved your victory then think of me." Aeneas woke and paid immediate obedience to the friendly vision. He sacrificed to Juno, and invoked the god of the river and all his tributary fountains to lend their aid. Then for the first time a vessel filled with armed warriors floated on the stream of the Tiber. The river smoothed its waves, and bade its current flow gently, while, impelled by the vigorous strokes of the rowers, the vessels shot rapidly up the stream.

Such were the powerful allies that stood against Aeneas. It was nighttime, and he lay asleep on the riverbank under the open sky. The river god, Father Tiber, seemed to raise his head above the willows and say, "O goddess-born, destined ruler of the Latin lands, this is the promised land, here will be your home, and here the conflict with the gods will end, as long as you persist faithfully. There are friends nearby. Get your boats ready and row upstream; I will guide you to Evander, the Arcadian leader. He has long been in conflict with Turnus and the Rutulians and is ready to ally with you. Rise! Offer your prayers to Juno and seek to appease her anger. Once you have won your victory, remember me." Aeneas woke and immediately obeyed the friendly vision. He sacrificed to Juno and called on the river god and all his tributaries for assistance. Then, for the first time, a vessel filled with armed warriors floated on the Tiber. The river smoothed its waves and allowed its current to flow gently while, driven by the strong strokes of the rowers, the ships sped swiftly upstream.

About the middle of the day they came in sight of the scattered buildings of the infant town, where in after times the proud city of Rome grew, whose glory reached the skies. By chance the old king, Evander, was that day celebrating annual solemnities in honor of Hercules and all the gods. Pallas, his son, and all the chiefs of the little commonwealth stood by. When they saw the tall ship gliding onward near the wood, they were alarmed at the sight, and rose from the tables. But Pallas forbade the solemnities to be interrupted, and seizing a weapon, stepped forward to the river's bank. He called aloud, demanding who they were, and what their object. Aeneas, holding forth an olive-branch, replied, "We are Trojans, friends to you, and enemies to the Rutulians. We seek Evander, and offer to join our arms with yours." Pallas, in amaze at the sound of so great a name, invited them to land, and when Aeneas touched the shore he seized his hand, and held it long in friendly grasp. Proceeding through the wood, they joined the king and his party and were most favorably received. Seats were provided for them at the tables, and the repast proceeded.

Around midday, they spotted the scattered buildings of the young town, which would later become the impressive city of Rome, a place of great glory. Coincidentally, the old king, Evander, was celebrating annual ceremonies that day in honor of Hercules and all the gods. His son Pallas and the leaders of the small community were present as well. When they saw the tall ship gliding near the woods, they were startled and got up from their tables. However, Pallas insisted that the ceremonies should continue, and grabbing a weapon, he stepped forward to the riverbank. He called out, asking who they were and what their purpose was. Aeneas, holding an olive branch, answered, "We are Trojans, friends of yours and enemies of the Rutulians. We seek Evander and want to join forces with you." Pallas, amazed by such a significant name, invited them to come ashore, and when Aeneas touched the ground, he took his hand and held it warmly. As they walked through the woods, they reached the king and his company, who welcomed them very warmly. Seats were arranged for them at the tables, and the meal continued.

INFANT ROME

When the solemnities were ended all moved towards the city. The king, bending with age, walked between his son and Aeneas, taking the arm of one or the other of them, and with much variety of pleasing talk shortening the way. Aeneas with delight looked and listened, observing all the beauties of the scene, and learning much of heroes renowned in ancient times. Evander said, "These extensive groves were once inhabited by fauns and nymphs, and a rude race of men who sprang from the trees themselves, and had neither laws nor social culture. They knew not how to yoke the cattle nor raise a harvest, nor provide from present abundance for future want; but browsed like beasts upon the leafy boughs, or fed voraciously on their hunted prey. Such were they when Saturn, expelled from Olympus by his sons, came among them and drew together the fierce savages, formed them into society, and gave them laws. Such peace and plenty ensued that men ever since have called his reign the golden age; but by degrees far other times succeeded, and the thirst of gold and the thirst of blood prevailed. The land was a prey to successive tyrants, till fortune and resistless destiny brought me hither, an exile from my native land, Arcadia."

When the ceremonies were over, everyone headed towards the city. The king, leaning on age, walked between his son and Aeneas, taking the arm of one or the other as they talked animatedly to pass the time. Aeneas, filled with joy, looked around and listened, taking in all the beauty of the scene, and learning a lot about the legendary heroes of old. Evander said, "These vast groves used to be home to fauns and nymphs, and a rough group of people who emerged from the trees themselves, lacking laws and social customs. They didn’t know how to harness cattle, grow crops, or save from what they had for future needs; instead, they grazed like animals on leafy branches or devoured whatever they hunted. That was their life when Saturn, banished from Olympus by his sons, came among them, gathered the fierce savages together, created a society, and gave them laws. This brought such peace and abundance that people have since referred to his rule as the golden age; but gradually, different times followed, and the greed for gold and thirst for blood took over. The land fell victim to a series of tyrants until fate and unstoppable destiny brought me here, an exile from my homeland, Arcadia."

Having thus said, he showed him the Tarpeian rock, and the rude spot then overgrown with bushes where in after times the Capitol rose in all its magnificence. He next pointed to some dismantled walls, and said, "Here stood Janiculum, built by Janus, and there Saturnia, the town of Saturn." Such discourse brought them to the cottage of poor Evander, whence they saw the lowing herds roaming over the plain where now the proud and stately Forum stands. They entered, and a couch was spread for Aeneas, well stuffed with leaves, and covered with the skin of a Libyan bear.

Having said this, he showed him the Tarpeian rock and the rough area that was overgrown with bushes where the Capitol would later rise in all its glory. He then pointed to some crumbling walls, saying, "Here was Janiculum, built by Janus, and over there was Saturnia, the town of Saturn." Their conversation led them to the humble cottage of poor Evander, where they could see the herds grazing across the plain where the proud and impressive Forum now stands. They entered, and a couch was prepared for Aeneas, well-stuffed with leaves and covered with the skin of a Libyan bear.

Next morning, awakened by the dawn and the shrill song of birds beneath the eaves of his low mansion, old Evander rose. Clad in a tunic, and a panther's skin thrown over his shoulders, with sandals on his feet and his good sword girded to his side, he went forth to seek his guest. Two mastiffs followed him, his whole retinue and body guard. He found the hero attended by his faithful Achates, and, Pallas soon joining them, the old king spoke thus:

Next morning, woken up by the dawn and the sharp song of birds under the eaves of his modest house, old Evander got up. Dressed in a tunic and a panther's skin draped over his shoulders, with sandals on his feet and his good sword strapped at his side, he went out to look for his guest. Two mastiffs trailed behind him, his entire retinue and bodyguard. He found the hero accompanied by his loyal Achates, and, with Pallas soon joining them, the old king spoke:

"Illustrious Trojan, it is but little we can do in so great a cause. Our state is feeble, hemmed in on one side by the river, on the other by the Rutulians. But I propose to ally you with a people numerous and rich, to whom fate has brought you at the propitious moment. The Etruscans hold the country beyond the river. Mezentius was their king, a monster of cruelty, who invented unheard-of torments to gratify his vengeance. He would fasten the dead to the living, hand to hand and face to face, and leave the wretched victims to die in that dreadful embrace. At length the people cast him out, him and his house. They burned his palace and slew his friends. He escaped and took refuge with Turnus, who protects him with arms. The Etruscans demand that he shall be given up to deserved punishment, and would ere now have attempted to enforce their demand; but their priests restrain them, telling them that it is the will of heaven that no native of the land shall guide them to victory, and that thsir destined leader must come from across the sea. They have offered the crown to me, but I am too old to undertake such great affairs, and my son is native-born, which precludes him from the choice. You, equally by birth and time of life, and fame in arms, pointed out by the gods, have but to appear to be hailed at once as their leader. With you I will join Pallas, my son, my only hope and comfort. Under you he shall learn the art of war, and strive to emulate your great exploits."

"Great Trojan, there's not much we can do in such a huge situation. Our state is weak, surrounded on one side by the river and on the other by the Rutulians. But I propose to ally you with a wealthy and numerous people, to whom fate has brought you at just the right time. The Etruscans control the land beyond the river. Mezentius was their king, a cruel monster who created unimaginable tortures to satisfy his revenge. He would bind the dead to the living, hand to hand and face to face, and leave the unfortunate victims to die in that horrifying embrace. In the end, the people expelled him and his household. They burned his palace and killed his associates. He escaped and found refuge with Turnus, who protects him with his forces. The Etruscans demand that he be surrendered to face justice, and they would have tried to enforce this by now; however, their priests hold them back, saying it’s the will of the heavens that no native of the land shall lead them to victory, and that their destined leader must come from across the sea. They have offered the crown to me, but I’m too old for such big responsibilities, and my son is a local, which disqualifies him from the position. You, equally noble in birth, age, and military reputation, clearly chosen by the gods, just need to show up to be immediately recognized as their leader. With you, I will send Pallas, my son, my only hope and comfort. Under your guidance, he will learn the art of war and strive to match your great achievements."

Then the king ordered horses to be furnished for the Trojan chiefs, and Aeneas, with a chosen band of followers and Pallas accompanying, mounted and took the way to the Etruscan city, [Footnote: The poet here inserts a famous line which is thought to imitate in its sound the galloping of horses. It may be thus translated—"Then struck the hoofs of the steeds on the ground with a four-footed trampling."—See Proverbial Expressions.] having sent back the rest of his party in the ships. Aeneas and his band safely arrived at the Etruscan camp and were received with open arms by Tarchon and his countrymen.

Then the king had horses provided for the Trojan leaders, and Aeneas, along with a select group of followers and Pallas, mounted up and headed toward the Etruscan city, [Footnote: The poet here inserts a famous line which is thought to imitate in its sound the galloping of horses. It may be thus translated—"Then struck the hoofs of the steeds on the ground with a four-footed trampling."—See Proverbial Expressions.] having sent the rest of his group back on the ships. Aeneas and his crew arrived safely at the Etruscan camp and were warmly welcomed by Tarchon and his fellow countrymen.

NISUS AND EURYALUS

In the meanwhile Turnus had collected his bands and made all necessary preparations for the war. Juno sent Iris to him with a message inciting him to take advantage of the absence of Aeneas and surprise the Trojan camp. Accordingly the attempt was made, but the Trojans were found on their guard, and having received strict orders from Aeneas not to fight in his absence, they lay still in their intrenchments, and resisted all the efforts of the Rutulians to draw them into the field. Night coming on, the army of Turnus, in high spirits at their fancied superiority, feasted and enjoyed themselves, and finally stretched themselves on the field and slept secure.

Meanwhile, Turnus gathered his forces and made all the necessary preparations for war. Juno sent Iris to him with a message encouraging him to take advantage of Aeneas's absence and launch a surprise attack on the Trojan camp. The attempt was made, but the Trojans were ready and, having received strict orders from Aeneas not to engage in battle without him, remained in their fortifications and resisted all efforts by the Rutulians to lure them into the open. As night fell, Turnus's army, feeling confident in their perceived advantage, feasted and enjoyed themselves, then finally laid down on the field and slept soundly.

In the camp of the Trojans things were far otherwise. There all was watchfulness and anxiety and impatience for Aeneas's return. Nisus stood guard at the entrance of the camp, and Euryalus, a youth distinguished above all in the army for graces of person and fine qualities, was with him. These two were friends and brothers in arms. Nisus said to his friend, "Do you perceive what confidence and carelessness the enemy display? Their lights are few and dim, and the men seem all oppressed with wine or sleep. You know how anxiously our chiefs wish to send to Aeneas, and to get intelligence from him. Now, I am strongly moved to make my way through the enemy's camp and to go in search of our chief. If I succeed, the glory of the deed will be reward enough for me, and if they judge the service deserves anything more, let them pay it to you."

In the Trojan camp, things were quite different. There was a lot of watchfulness, anxiety, and impatience for Aeneas's return. Nisus was keeping watch at the camp entrance, and Euryalus, a young man known for his looks and great qualities, was with him. These two were friends and brothers in arms. Nisus said to his friend, "Do you see how confident and careless the enemy is? Their campfires are few and weak, and the soldiers seem drunk or asleep. You know how much our leaders want to send someone to Aeneas and get news from him. I'm really motivated to sneak through the enemy's camp to find our leader. If I succeed, just achieving this will be enough reward for me, and if they feel the task deserves more, let them give it to you."

Euryalus, all on fire with the love of adventure, replied, "Would you, then, Nisus, refuse to share your enterprise with me? And shall I let you go into such danger alone? Not so my brave father brought me up, nor so have I planned for myself when I joined the standard of Aeneas, and resolved to hold my life cheap in comparison with honor." Nisus replied, "I doubt it not, my friend; but you know the uncertain event of such an undertaking, and whatever may happen to me, I wish you to be safe. You are younger than I and have more of life in prospect. Nor can I be the cause of such grief to your mother, who has chosen to be here in the camp with you rather than stay and live in peace with the other matrons in Acestes' city." Euryalus replied, "Say no more. In vain you seek arguments to dissuade me. I am fixed in the resolution to go with you. Let us lose no time." They called the guard, and committing the watch to them, sought the general's tent. They found the chief officers in consultation, deliberating how they should send notice to Aeneas of their situation. The offer of the two friends was gladly accepted, themselves loaded with praises and promised the most liberal rewards in case of success. Iulus especially addressed Euryalus, assuring him of his lasting friendship. Euryalus replied, "I have but one boon to ask. My aged mother is with me in the camp. For me she left the Trojan soil, and would not stay behind with the other matrons at the city of Acestes. I go now without taking leave of her. I could not bear her tears nor set at nought her entreaties. But do thou, I beseech you, comfort her in her distress. Promise me that and I shall go more boldly into whatever dangers may present themselves." Iulus and the other chiefs were moved to tears, and promised to do all his request. "Your mother shall be mine," said Iulus, "and all that I have promised to you shall be made good to her, if you do not return to receive it."

Euryalus, filled with the excitement of adventure, responded, "So, Nisus, would you really refuse to let me join you in this mission? Am I supposed to let you face such danger alone? That’s not how my brave father raised me, nor was it my plan when I joined Aeneas’s cause, deciding to value my life less than honor." Nisus answered, "I don’t doubt your courage, my friend; but you know how unpredictable this kind of endeavor can be, and no matter what happens to me, I want you to be safe. You're younger than I am and have more ahead of you. I couldn’t bear to cause your mother grief, especially since she chose to stay in camp with you instead of living peacefully with the other women in Acestes' city." Euryalus replied, "Enough! You're wasting your breath trying to change my mind. I’m determined to go with you. Let’s not waste any more time." They called the guard, entrusted the watch to them, and headed for the general’s tent. They found the top officers in a meeting, discussing how to inform Aeneas about their situation. The two friends’ offer was warmly accepted, and they were showered with praise and promised generous rewards for their success. Iulus particularly spoke to Euryalus, assuring him of his lasting friendship. Euryalus said, "I have just one request. My elderly mother is here with me in the camp. She left Trojan soil for my sake and chose not to stay with the other women in Acestes’ city. I’m leaving without saying goodbye. I can’t stand her tears or disregard her pleas. So please, comfort her in her sadness. Promise me that, and I’ll face whatever dangers come my way without fear." Iulus and the other leaders were moved to tears and promised to fulfill his request. "Your mother will be under my care," Iulus said, "and everything I promised you will be given to her if you don't return to claim it."

The two friends left the camp and plunged at once into the midst of the enemy. They found no watch, no sentinels posted, but, all about, the sleeping soldiers strewn on the grass and among the wagons. The laws of war at that early day did not forbid a brave man to slay a sleeping foe, and the two Trojans slew, as they passed, such of the enemy as they could without exciting alarm. In one tent Euryalus made prize of a helmet brilliant with gold and plumes. They had passed through the enemy's ranks without being discovered, but now suddenly appeared a troop directly in front of them, which, under Volscens, their leader, were approaching the camp. The glittering helmet of Euryalus caught their attention, and Volscens hailed the two, and demanded who and whence they were. They made no answer, but plunged into the wood. The horsemen scattered in all directions to intercept their flight. Nisus had eluded pursuit and was out of danger, but Euryalus being missing he turned back to seek him. He again entered the wood and soon came within sound of voices. Looking through the thicket he saw the whole band surrounding Euryalus with noisy questions. What should he do? how extricate the youth, or would it be better to die with him.

The two friends left the camp and immediately dove into the heart of the enemy. They found no guards or sentinels, just sleeping soldiers scattered on the grass and among the wagons. The rules of war back then didn’t stop a brave man from killing a sleeping enemy, so the two Trojans quietly took down as many foes as they could without causing a stir. In one tent, Euryalus spotted a shiny gold helmet adorned with plumes and claimed it. They had managed to navigate through the enemy lines without being seen, but suddenly a group led by Volscens appeared right in front of them, heading toward the camp. The shiny helmet Euryalus was wearing caught their eye, and Volscens called out to them, demanding to know who they were and where they came from. They didn’t respond and instead rushed into the woods. The horsemen scattered in all directions to try to catch them. Nisus managed to escape and was safe, but when he realized Euryalus was missing, he turned back to find him. He re-entered the woods and soon heard voices. Peeking through the bushes, he saw a crowd surrounding Euryalus, bombarding him with questions. What should he do? How could he save the young man, or would it be better to die alongside him?

Raising his eyes to the moon, which now shone clear, he said, "Goddess! favor my effort!" and aiming his javelin at one of the leaders of the troop, struck him in the back and stretched him on the plain with a death-blow. In the midst of their amazement another weapon flew and another of the party fell dead. Volscens, the leader, ignorant whence the darts came, rushed sword in hand upon Euryalus. "You shall pay the penalty of both," he said, and would have plunged the sword into his bosom, when Nisus, who from his concealment saw the peril of his friend, rushed forward exclaiming, "'Twas I, 'twas I; turn your swords against me, Rutulians, I did it; he only followed me as a friend." While he spoke the sword fell, and pierced the comely bosom of Euryalus. His head fell over on his shoulder, like a flower cut down by the plough. Nisus rushed upon Volscens and plunged his sword into his body, and was himself slain on the instant by numberless blows.

Looking up at the clear moon, he said, "Goddess! please help me!" and aimed his javelin at one of the leaders of the troop, hitting him in the back and killing him instantly. As everyone was stunned, another weapon flew and another member of the group dropped dead. Volscens, the leader, unaware of where the darts were coming from, charged at Euryalus with his sword. "You’ll pay for both," he said, about to stab him, when Nisus, seeing his friend in danger from his hiding spot, rushed forward shouting, "It was me, it was me; aim your swords at me, Rutulians, I did it; he was just following me as a friend." Just as he spoke, the sword fell and pierced the beautiful chest of Euryalus. His head slumped over to one side, like a flower cut down by a plow. Nisus then charged at Volscens and drove his sword into him but was immediately killed by countless blows.

MEZENTIUS

Aeneas, with his Etrurian allies, arrived on the scene of action in time to rescue his beleaguered camp; and now the two armies being nearly equal in strength, the war began in good earnest. We cannot find space for all the details, but must simply record the fate of the principal characters whom we have introduced to our readers. The tyrant Mezentius, finding himself engaged against his revolting subjects, raged like a wild beast. He slew all who dared to withstand him, and put the multitude to flight wherever he appeared. At last he encountered Aeneas, and the armies stood still to see the issue. Mezentius threw his spear, which striking Aeneas's shield glanced off and hit Anthor. He was a Grecian by birth, who had left Argos, his native city, and followed Evander into Italy. The poet says of him with simple pathos which has made the words proverbial, "He fell, unhappy, by a wound intended for another, looked up at the skies, and dying remembered sweet Argos." [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] Aeneas now in turn hurled his lance. It pierced the shield of Mezentius, and wounded him in the thigh. Lausus, his son, could not bear the sight, but rushed forward and interposed himself, while the followers pressed round Mezentius and bore him away. Aeneas held his sword suspended over Lausus and delayed to strike, but the furious youth pressed on and he was compelled to deal the fatal blow. Lausus fell, and Aeneas bent over him in pity. "Hapless youth," he said, "what can I do for you worthy of your praise? Keep those arms in which you glory, and fear not but that your body shall be restored to your friends, and have due funeral honors." So saying, he called the timid followers and delivered the body into their hands.

Aeneas, along with his Etruscan allies, showed up just in time to save his struggling camp; now that the two armies were almost equal in strength, the battle began in earnest. We can’t cover all the details, but we will outline the fates of the main characters we’ve introduced. The tyrant Mezentius, finding himself fighting against his rebelling subjects, went into a frenzy like a wild animal. He killed anyone who dared confront him and sent the crowd fleeing wherever he went. Eventually, he faced Aeneas, and both armies paused to see what would happen. Mezentius threw his spear, which hit Aeneas's shield, glanced off, and struck Anthor. He was a Greek from Argos who had left his hometown to follow Evander to Italy. The poet captures this with poignant simplicity that has made the words well-known: "He fell, unfortunate, from a wound meant for someone else, looked up at the skies, and died remembering sweet Argos." [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] Aeneas then threw his own spear, piercing Mezentius's shield and wounding him in the thigh. Lausus, his son, couldn’t bear to watch and rushed forward to shield his father, while their followers surrounded Mezentius and carried him away. Aeneas raised his sword over Lausus, hesitating to strike, but the eager young man pressed on, forcing Aeneas to deliver the fatal blow. Lausus fell, and Aeneas leaned over him in compassion. "Unfortunate youth," he said, "what can I do for you that would be worthy of your honor? Keep these arms you’re proud of, and rest assured that your body will be returned to your friends and given the proper funeral honors." With that, he called the hesitant followers and handed the body over to them.

Mezentius meanwhile had been borne to the riverside, and washed his wound. Soon the news reached him of Lausus's death, and rage and despair supplied the place of strength. He mounted his horse and dashed into the thickest of the fight, seeking Aeneas. Having found him, [Footnote: See Proverbial Expressions.] he rode round him in a circle, throwing one javelin after another, while Aeneas stood fenced with his shield, turning every way to meet them. At last, after Mezentius had three times made the circuit, Aeneas threw his lance directly at the horse's head. It pierced his temples and he fell, while a shout from both armies rent the skies. Mezentius asked no mercy, but only that his body might be spared the insults of his revolted subjects, and be buried in the same grave with his son. He received the fatal stroke not unprepared, and poured out his life and his blood together.

Mezentius had been taken to the riverside to wash his wound. Soon after, he heard the news of Lausus's death, and rage and despair replaced his strength. He got on his horse and charged into the thickest part of the battle, looking for Aeneas. Once he found him, he circled around, throwing javelins one after another, while Aeneas defended himself with his shield, turning to block each attack. Finally, after Mezentius had circled him three times, Aeneas threw his spear directly at the horse's head. It struck his temples, and the horse fell, causing a roar from both armies that filled the air. Mezentius didn't ask for mercy; he only wanted his body to be spared from the insults of his rebellious subjects and to be buried alongside his son. He faced the fatal blow prepared and let his life and blood flow out together.

PALLAS, CAMILLA, TURNUS

While these things were doing in one part of the field, in another Turnus encountered the youthful Pallas. The contest between champions so unequally matched could not be doubtful. Pallas bore himself bravely, but fell by the lance of Turnus. The victor almost relented when he saw the brave youth lying dead at his feet, and spared to use the privilege of a conqueror in despoiling him of his arms. The belt only, adorned with studs and carvings of gold, he took and clasped round his own body. The rest he remitted to the friends of the slain.

While this was happening in one part of the field, in another, Turnus came face to face with the young Pallas. The fight between such mismatched champions was never in doubt. Pallas fought valiantly but was killed by Turnus's spear. The victor almost showed mercy when he saw the brave young man lying dead at his feet and chose not to take the right of a conqueror to strip him of his armor. He only took the belt, which was decorated with studs and gold engravings, and fastened it around his own waist. He returned the rest to the friends of the fallen warrior.

After the battle there was a cessation of arms for some days to allow both armies to bury their dead. In this interval Aeneas challenged Turnus to decide the contest by single combat, but Turnus evaded the challenge. Another battle ensued, in which Camilla, the virgin warrior, was chiefly conspicuous. Her deeds of valor surpassed those of the bravest warriors, and many Trojans and Etruscans fell pierced with her darts or struck down by her battle-axe. At last an Etruscan named Aruns, who had watched her long, seeking for some advantage, observed her pursuing a flying enemy whose splendid armor offered a tempting prize. Intent on the chase she observed not her danger, and the javelin of Aruns struck her and inflicted a fatal wound. She fell and breathed her last in the arms of her attendant maidens. But Diana, who beheld her fate, suffered not her slaughter to be unavenged. Aruns, as he stole away, glad, but frightened, was struck by a secret arrow, launched by one of the nymphs of Diana's train, and died ignobly and unknown.

After the battle, there was a pause in fighting for several days to let both armies bury their dead. During this time, Aeneas challenged Turnus to settle their conflict with a one-on-one fight, but Turnus avoided the challenge. Another battle broke out, where Camilla, the virgin warrior, stood out the most. Her acts of bravery were greater than those of the fiercest warriors, and many Trojans and Etruscans fell, either pierced by her darts or taken down by her battle-axe. Eventually, an Etruscan named Aruns, who had been watching her closely to find a chance, saw her chasing after a fleeing enemy whose impressive armor was too tempting to ignore. While focused on the chase, she didn't notice the danger, and Aruns' javelin struck her, delivering a fatal blow. She fell and took her last breath in the arms of her waiting maidens. But Diana, who witnessed her demise, didn't let her death go unpunished. As Aruns sneaked away, both pleased and scared, he was hit by a hidden arrow, shot by one of Diana's nymphs, and he died disgracefully and unrecognized.

At length the final conflict took place between Aeneas and Turnus. Turnus had avoided the contest as long as he could, but at last, impelled by the ill success of his arms and by the murmurs of his followers, he braced himself to the conflict. It could not be doubtful. On the side of Aeneas were the expressed decree of destiny, the aid of his goddess-mother at every emergency, and impenetrable armor fabricated by Vulcan, at her request, for her son. Turnus, on the other hand, was deserted by his celestial allies, Juno having been expressly forbidden by Jupiter to assist him any longer. Turnus threw his lance, but it recoiled harmless from the shield of Aeneas. The Trojan hero then threw his, which penetrated the shield of Turnus, and pierced his thigh. Then Turnus's fortitude forsook him and he begged for mercy; and Aeneas would have given him his life, but at the instant his eye fell on the belt of Pallas, which Turnus had taken from the slaughtered youth. Instantly his rage revived, and exclaiming, "Pallas immolates thee with this blow," he thrust him through with his sword.

Finally, the last battle happened between Aeneas and Turnus. Turnus had put off the fight for as long as possible, but eventually, pushed by his defeats and the complaints of his followers, he steeled himself for the showdown. There was no doubt about the outcome. Aeneas had the clear decree of fate, help from his goddess mother in every crisis, and impenetrable armor made by Vulcan at her request for her son. On the other hand, Turnus had been abandoned by his divine allies, with Juno explicitly forbidden by Jupiter to help him any longer. Turnus threw his spear, but it bounced harmlessly off Aeneas's shield. The Trojan hero then threw his spear, which went through Turnus's shield and hit his thigh. In that moment, Turnus's courage left him, and he begged for mercy; Aeneas would have spared his life, but then he noticed the belt of Pallas, which Turnus had taken from the slain youth. Instantly, his anger flared up again, and he shouted, "Pallas sacrifices you with this blow," as he drove his sword through him.

Here the poem of the "Aeneid" closes, and we are left to infer that Aeneas, having triumphed over his foes, obtained Lavinia for his bride. Tradition adds that he founded his city, and called it after her name, Lavinium. His son Iulus founded Alba Longa, which was the birthplace of Romulus and Remus and the cradle of Rome itself.

Here the poem of the "Aeneid" ends, and we can assume that Aeneas, having conquered his enemies, married Lavinia. Tradition says he established his city and named it after her, Lavinium. His son Iulus went on to found Alba Longa, which was the birthplace of Romulus and Remus and the beginnings of Rome itself.

There is an allusion to Camilla in those well-known lines of Pope, in which, illustrating the rule that "the sound should be an echo to the sense," he says:

There’s a reference to Camilla in those famous lines by Pope, where he highlights the rule that "the sound should reflect the meaning," he says:

   "When Ajax strives some rock's vast weight to throw,
    The line too labors and the words move slow.
    Not so when swift Camilla scours the plain,
    Flies o'er th' unbending corn or skims along the main."

"When Ajax tries to throw the huge weight of a rock,
    The line struggles and the words come out slowly.
    Not like when quick Camilla races across the field,
    Soaring over the stiff corn or skimming along the sea."

—Essay on Criticism.

—Essay on Criticism.

CHAPTER XXXIV

PYTHAGORAS—EGYPTIAN DEITIES—ORACLES
PYTHAGORAS

The teachings of Anchises to Aeneas, respecting the nature of the human soul, were in conformity with the doctrines of the Pythagoreans. Pythagoras (born five hundred and forty years B.C.) was a native of the island of Samos, but passed the chief portion of his life at Crotona in Italy. He is therefore sometimes called "the Samian," and sometimes "the philosopher of Crotona." When young he travelled extensively, and it is said visited Egypt, where he was instructed by the priests in all their learning, and afterwards journeyed to the East, and visited the Persian and Chaldean Magi, and the Brahmins of India.

The teachings of Anchises to Aeneas about the nature of the human soul were in line with the beliefs of the Pythagoreans. Pythagoras (born around 540 B.C.) was from the island of Samos but spent most of his life in Crotona, Italy. That’s why he’s sometimes referred to as "the Samian" and other times as "the philosopher of Crotona." In his youth, he traveled widely and is said to have visited Egypt, where he learned from the priests all their knowledge, and later traveled to the East to meet the Persian and Chaldean Magi, as well as the Brahmins of India.

At Crotona, where he finally established himself, his extraordinary qualities collected round him a great number of disciples. The inhabitants were notorious for luxury and licentiousness, but the good effects of his influence were soon visible. Sobriety and temperance succeeded. Six hundred of the inhabitants became his disciples and enrolled themselves in a society to aid each other in the pursuit of wisdom, uniting their property in one common stock for the benefit of the whole. They were required to practise the greatest purity and simplicity of manners. The first lesson they learned was SILENCE; for a time they were required to be only hearers. "He [Pythagoras] said so" (Ipse dixit), was to be held by them as sufficient, without any proof. It was only the advanced pupils, after years of patient submission, who were allowed to ask questions and to state objections.

At Crotona, where he finally settled in, his remarkable qualities attracted many followers. The locals were known for their indulgence and debauchery, but the positive impact of his influence was soon evident. Sobriety and moderation took hold. Six hundred residents became his students and formed a community to support each other in the pursuit of wisdom, pooling their resources for everyone's benefit. They were expected to practice utmost purity and simplicity in their conduct. The first lesson they learned was SILENCE; for a period, they were meant to be only listeners. "He said so" (Ipse dixit) was accepted as sufficient by them, without needing any proof. Only advanced students, after years of diligent listening, were permitted to ask questions and voice objections.

Pythagoras considered NUMBERS as the essence and principle of all things, and attributed to them a real and distinct existence; so that, in his view, they were the elements out of which the universe was constructed. How he conceived this process has never been satisfactorily explained. He traced the various forms and phenomena of the world to numbers as their basis and essence. The "Monad" or unit he regarded as the source of all numbers. The number Two was imperfect, and the cause of increase and division. Three was called the number of the whole because it had a beginning, middle, and end. Four, representing the square, is in the highest degree perfect; and Ten, as it contains the sum of the four prime numbers, comprehends all musical and arithmetical proportions, and denotes the system of the world.

Pythagoras saw NUMBERS as the core and principle of everything, giving them a real and distinct existence; for him, they were the building blocks of the universe. How he understood this process has never been clearly explained. He linked the different forms and phenomena of the world back to numbers as their foundation and essence. He viewed the "Monad" or unit as the origin of all numbers. The number Two was seen as imperfect, introducing increase and division. Three was called the number of the whole because it has a beginning, middle, and end. Four symbolizes the square and is considered highly perfect; and Ten, since it includes the sum of the four prime numbers, represents all musical and arithmetic proportions and signifies the system of the world.

As the numbers proceed from the monad, so he regarded the pure and simple essence of the Deity as the source of all the forms of nature. Gods, demons, and heroes are emanations of the Supreme, and there is a fourth emanation, the human soul. This is immortal, and when freed from the fetters of the body passes to the habitation of the dead, where it remains till it returns to the world, to dwell in some other human or animal body, and at last, when sufficiently purified, it returns to the source from which it proceeded. This doctrine of the transmigration of souls (metempsychosis), which was originally Egyptian and connected with the doctrine of reward and punishment of human actions, was the chief cause why the Pythagoreans killed no animals. Ovid represents Pythagoras addressing his disciples in these words: "Souls never die, but always on quitting one abode pass to another. I myself can remember that in the time of the Trojan war I was Euphorbus, the son of Panthus, and fell by the spear of Menelaus. Lately being in the temple of Juno, at Argos, I recognized my shield hung up there among the trophies. All things change, nothing perishes. The soul passes hither and thither, occupying now this body, now that, passing from the body of a beast into that of a man, and thence to a beast's again. As wax is stamped with certain figures, then melted, then stamped anew with others, yet is always the same wax, so the soul, being always the same, yet wears, at different times, different forms. Therefore, if the love of kindred is not extinct in your bosoms, forbear, I entreat you, to violate the life of those who may haply be your own relatives."

As the numbers come from the singular source, he viewed the pure and simple essence of God as the origin of all forms of nature. Gods, demons, and heroes are manifestations of the Supreme, and there’s a fourth manifestation, the human soul. This soul is immortal, and when it is freed from the body, it goes to the realm of the dead, where it stays until it returns to the world to inhabit another human or animal body, and ultimately, when it has been sufficiently purified, it goes back to its original source. This belief in the transmigration of souls (metempsychosis), which started in Egypt and was tied to the ideas of reward and punishment for human actions, was the main reason the Pythagoreans did not kill any animals. Ovid depicts Pythagoras speaking to his followers in these words: "Souls never die; they simply move from one place to another. I can remember that during the Trojan war, I was Euphorbus, the son of Panthus, and fell by Menelaus's spear. Recently, while in the temple of Juno at Argos, I recognized my shield displayed among the trophies. Everything changes; nothing perishes. The soul moves around, now inhabiting this body, now that one, moving from a beast’s body into a human one, and then back to a beast’s again. Just as wax can be stamped with different shapes, melted down, and then re-stamped with new ones, yet remains the same wax, the soul is always the same, but takes on different forms at different times. Therefore, if you still feel love for your relatives, please, I urge you, do not harm the lives of those who may very well be your own family."

Shakspeare, in the "Merchant of Venice," makes Gratiano allude to the metempsychosis, where he says to Shylock:

Shakespeare, in the "Merchant of Venice," has Gratiano refer to metempsychosis, when he says to Shylock:

   "Thou almost mak'st me waver in my faith,
    To hold opinion with Pythagoras,
    That souls of animals infuse themselves
    Into the trunks of men; thy currish spirit
    Governed a wolf; who hanged for human slaughter
    Infused his soul in thee; for thy desires
    Are wolfish, bloody, starved and ravenous."

"You almost make me doubt my beliefs,
To agree with Pythagoras,
That the souls of animals enter the bodies
Of men; your cruel nature
Controlled a wolf, who was hanged for murder
And infused his soul into you; because your desires
Are wolf-like, bloody, starved, and ravenous."

The relation of the notes of the musical scale to numbers, whereby harmony results from vibrations in equal times, and discord from the reverse, led Pythagoras to apply the word "harmony" to the visible creation, meaning by it the just adaptation of parts to each other. This is the idea which Dryden expresses in the beginning of his "Song for St. Cecilia's Day":

The connection between the notes of the musical scale and numbers, where harmony emerges from vibrations that occur in equal intervals and discord arises from the opposite, inspired Pythagoras to use the term "harmony" to describe the visible world, referring to the proper fitting of parts to one another. This is the concept that Dryden conveys at the start of his "Song for St. Cecilia's Day":

   "From harmony, from heavenly harmony
    This everlasting frame began;
    From harmony to harmony
    Through all the compass of the notes it ran,
    The Diapason closing full in Man."

"From harmony, from heavenly harmony
    This everlasting structure began;
    From harmony to harmony
    Through all the range of the notes it ran,
    The Diapason closing full in Man."

In the centre of the universe (he taught) there was a central fire, the principle of life. The central fire was surrounded by the earth, the moon, the sun, and the five planets. The distances of the various heavenly bodies from one another were conceived to correspond to the proportions of the musical scale. The heavenly bodies, with the gods who inhabited them, were supposed to perform a choral dance round the central fire, "not without song." It is this doctrine which Shakspeare alludes to when he makes Lorenzo teach astronomy to Jessica in this fashion:

In the center of the universe (he taught) there was a central fire, the source of life. The central fire was surrounded by the Earth, the Moon, the Sun, and the five planets. The distances between these celestial bodies were believed to match the proportions of the musical scale. The heavenly bodies, along with the gods that lived among them, were thought to perform a choral dance around the central fire, "not without song." It's this idea that Shakespeare references when he has Lorenzo teach astronomy to Jessica in this way:

   "Look, Jessica, see how the floor of heaven
    Is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold!
    There's not the smallest orb that thou behold'st
    But in his motion like an angel sings,
    Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubim;
    Such harmony is in immortal souls!
    But whilst this muddy vesture of decay
    Doth grossly close it in we cannot hear it."

"Look, Jessica, see how the floor of heaven
    Is richly decorated with bright gold!
    There's not a single orb you see
    That doesn't move and sing like an angel,
    Always harmonizing with the young-eyed cherubs;
    Such harmony exists in immortal souls!
    But while this muddy body of decay
    Is so thickly covering it, we can't hear it."

—Merchant of Venice.

—The Merchant of Venice.

The spheres were conceived to be crystalline or glassy fabrics arranged over one another like a nest of bowls reversed. In the substance of each sphere one or more of the heavenly bodies was supposed to be fixed, so as to move with it. As the spheres are transparent we look through them and see the heavenly bodies which they contain and carry round with them. But as these spheres cannot move on one another without friction, a sound is thereby produced which is of exquisite harmony, too fine for mortal ears to recognize. Milton, in his "Hymn on the Nativity," thus alludes to the music of the spheres:

The spheres were imagined as crystal or glass layers stacked on top of each other like upside-down bowls. Inside each sphere, one or more celestial bodies were believed to be fixed, moving along with it. Since the spheres are transparent, we can gaze through them and see the celestial bodies they hold and transport. However, because these spheres can’t move against one another without creating friction, a beautiful sound is generated that is too delicate for human ears to perceive. Milton, in his "Hymn on the Nativity," references the music of the spheres:

   "Ring out, ye crystal spheres!
    Once bless our human ears
      (If ye have power to charm our senses so);
    And let your silver chime
    Move in melodious time,
      And let the base of Heaven's deep organ blow;
    And with your ninefold harmony
    Make up full concert with the angelic symphony."

"Ring out, you crystal spheres!
    Once bless our human ears
      (If you have the power to charm our senses like this);
    And let your silver chime
    Move in beautiful rhythm,
      And let the bass of Heaven's deep organ play;
    And with your ninefold harmony
    Create a full concert with the angelic symphony."

Pythagoras is said to have invented the lyre. Our own poet
Longfellow, in "Verses to a Child," thus relates the story:

Pythagoras is said to have invented the lyre. Our own poet
Longfellow, in "Verses to a Child," tells the story like this:

   "As great Pythagoras of yore,
    Standing beside the blacksmith's door,
    And hearing the hammers as they smote
    The anvils with a different note,
    Stole from the varying tones that hung
    Vibrant on every iron tongue,
    The secret of the sounding wire,
    And formed the seven-chorded lyre."

"As the great Pythagoras of the past,
    Stood by the blacksmith's door,
    Listening to the hammers as they struck
    The anvils with different sounds,
    He took from the varying tones that lingered
    Vibrant on every iron surface,
    The secret of the ringing string,
    And created the seven-stringed lyre."

See also the same poet's "Occupation of Orion"—

See also the same poet's "Occupation of Orion"—

"The Samian's great Aeolian lyre."

"The Samian's amazing Aeolian lyre."

SYBARIS AND CROTONA

Sybaris, a neighboring city to Crotona, was as celebrated for luxury and effeminacy as Crotona for the reverse. The name has become proverbial. J. R. Lowell uses it in this sense in his charming little poem "To the Dandelion":

Sybaris, a city next to Crotona, was just as famous for its luxury and softness as Crotona was for the opposite. The name has become a common reference. J. R. Lowell uses it this way in his delightful little poem "To the Dandelion":

   "Not in mid June the golden cuirassed bee
    Feels a more summer-like, warm ravishment
      In the white lily's breezy tent
    (His conquered Sybaris) than I when first
    From the dark green thy yellow circles burst."

"Not in mid-June does the golden-armored bee
Experience a more summery, warm delight
In the white lily's breezy shelter
(His conquered Sybaris) than I do when first
The dark green gives way to your yellow circles."

A war arose between the two cities, and Sybaris was conquered and destroyed. Milo, the celebrated athlete, led the army of Crotona. Many stories are told of Milo's vast strength, such as his carrying a heifer of four years old upon his shoulders and afterwards eating the whole of it in a single day. The mode of his death is thus related: As he was passing through a forest he saw the trunk of a tree which had been partially split open by wood- cutters, and attempted to rend it further; but the wood closed upon his hands and held him fast, in which state he was attacked and devoured by wolves.

A war broke out between the two cities, and Sybaris was defeated and destroyed. Milo, the famous athlete, led the army from Crotona. Many tales are told of Milo's incredible strength, like how he once carried a four-year-old heifer on his shoulders and then ate the entire thing in a single day. His death is described like this: While walking through a forest, he came across the trunk of a tree that had been partially split open by woodcutters and tried to split it further; however, the wood closed around his hands and trapped him. In that state, he was attacked and killed by wolves.

Byron, in his "Ode to Napoleon Bonaparte," alludes to the story of
Milo:

Byron, in his "Ode to Napoleon Bonaparte," refers to the tale of
Milo:

   "He who of old would rend the oak
      Deemed not of the rebound;
    Chained by the trunk he vainly broke,
      Alone, how looked he round!"

"He who used to try to break the oak
      Didn’t consider the backlash;
    Bound by the trunk, he struggled in vain,
      Alone, how did he look around!"

EGYPTIAN DEITIES

The Egyptians acknowledged as the highest deity Amun, afterwards called Zeus, or Jupiter Ammon. Amun manifested himself in his word or will, which created Kneph and Athor, of different sexes. From Kneph and Athor proceeded Osiris and Isis. Osiris was worshipped as the god of the sun, the source of warmth, life, and fruitfulness, in addition to which he was also regarded as the god of the Nile, who annually visited his wife, Isis (the Earth), by means of an inundation. Serapis or Hermes is sometimes represented as identical with Osiris, and sometimes as a distinct divinity, the ruler of Tartarus and god of medicine. Anubis is the guardian god, represented with a dog's head, emblematic of his character of fidelity and watchfulness. Horus or Harpocrates was the son of Osiris. He is represented seated on a Lotus flower, with his finger on his lips, as the god of Silence.

The Egyptians recognized Amun as the highest deity, later known as Zeus or Jupiter Ammon. Amun revealed himself through his word or will, which created Kneph and Athor, who were of different genders. From Kneph and Athor came Osiris and Isis. Osiris was worshipped as the god of the sun, the source of warmth, life, and fertility, and he was also considered the god of the Nile, visiting his wife, Isis (the Earth), each year through flooding. Serapis or Hermes is sometimes seen as the same as Osiris, and other times as a separate god, the ruler of the underworld and god of medicine. Anubis is the guardian god, depicted with a dog's head, symbolizing his loyalty and vigilance. Horus or Harpocrates was the son of Osiris. He is depicted sitting on a Lotus flower, with his finger on his lips, as the god of Silence.

In one of Moore's "Irish Melodies" is an allusion to Harpocrates:

In one of Moore's "Irish Melodies," there's a reference to Harpocrates:

   "Thyself shall, under some rosy bower,
      Sit mute, with thy finger on thy lip;
    Like him, the boy, who born among
      The flowers that on the Nile-stream blush,
    Sits ever thus,—his only song
      To Earth and Heaven, 'Hush all, hush!'"

"You will sit quietly under a beautiful shelter,
      With your finger on your lips;
    Like that boy, who was born among
      The flowers that bloom along the Nile,
    He sits like this—his only song
      To Earth and Heaven, 'Shh, everyone, shh!'"

MYTH OF OSIRIS AND ISIS

Osiris and Isis were at one time induced to descend to the earth to bestow gifts and blessings on its inhabitants. Isis showed them first the use of wheat and barley, and Osiris made the instruments of agriculture and taught men the use of them, as well as how to harness the ox to the plough. He then gave men laws, the institution of marriage, a civil organization, and taught them how to worship the gods. After he had thus made the valley of the Nile a happy country, he assembled a host with which he went to bestow his blessings upon the rest of the world. He conquered the nations everywhere, but not with weapons, only with music and eloquence. His brother Typhon saw this, and filled with envy and malice sought during his absence to usurp his throne. But Isis, who held the reins of government, frustrated his plans. Still more embittered, he now resolved to kill his brother. This he did in the following manner: Having organized a conspiracy of seventy-two members, he went with them to the feast which was celebrated in honor of the king's return. He then caused a box or chest to be brought in, which had been made to fit exactly the size of Osiris, and declared that he wouldd would give that chest of precious wood to whosoever could get into it. The rest tried in vain, but no sooner was Osiris in it than Typhon and his companions closed the lid and flung the chest into the Nile. When Isis heard of the cruel murder she wept and mourned, and then with her hair shorn, clothed in black and beating her breast, she sought diligently for the body of her husband. In this search she was materially assisted by Anubis, the son of Osiris and Nephthys. They sought in vain for some time; for when the chest, carried by the waves to the shores of Byblos, had become entangled in the reeds that grew at the edge of the water, the divine power that dwelt in the body of Osiris imparted such strength to the shrub that it grew into a mighty tree, enclosing in its trunk the coffin of the god. This tree with its sacred deposit was shortly after felled, and erected as a column in the palace of the king of Phoenicia. But at length by the aid of Anubis and the sacred birds, Isis ascertained these facts, and then went to the royal city. There she offered herself at the palace as a servant, and being admitted, threw off her disguise and appeared as a goddess, surrounded with thunder and lightning. Striking the column with her wand she caused it to split open and give up the sacred coffin. This she seized and returned with it, and concealed it in the depth of a forest, but Typhon discovered it, and cutting the body into fourteen pieces scattered them hither and thither. After a tedious search, Isis found thirteen pieces, the fishes of the Nile having eaten the other. This she replaced by an imitation of sycamore wood, and buried the body at Philae, which became ever after the great burying place of the nation, and the spot to which pilgrimages were made from all parts of the country. A temple of surpassing magnificence was also erected there in honor of the god, and at every place where one of his limbs had been found minor temples and tombs were built to commemorate the event. Osiris became after that the tutelar deity of the Egyptians. His soul was supposed always to inhabit the body of the bull Apis, and at his death to transfer itself to his successor.

Osiris and Isis once came down to Earth to give gifts and blessings to its people. Isis first taught them how to use wheat and barley, while Osiris created farming tools and showed men how to use them, including how to harness an ox to the plow. He then established laws, the institution of marriage, civil organization, and taught them how to worship the gods. After he transformed the Nile valley into a joyful place, he gathered a group to share his blessings with the rest of the world. He conquered nations everywhere, not through weapons, but with music and eloquence. However, his brother Typhon, filled with envy and malice, tried to seize his throne during his absence. But Isis, who was in charge, thwarted his plans. Even more bitter, he then plotted to kill his brother. He organized a conspiracy of seventy-two members and went to a feast celebrating the king's return. He had a chest brought in that was made to fit Osiris exactly and announced that he would reward anyone who could fit into it. Everyone tried in vain, but the moment Osiris got in, Typhon and his accomplices shut the lid and tossed the chest into the Nile. When Isis learned of the cruel murder, she wept and mourned, and then, with her hair cut short, wearing black and beating her breast, she searched diligently for her husband's body. She was helped in this search by Anubis, the son of Osiris and Nephthys. They searched in vain for a while; when the chest, carried by the waves to the shores of Byblos, got stuck in the reeds, the divine essence within Osiris's body gave strength to the shrub, causing it to become a mighty tree that enclosed the god's coffin within its trunk. This tree, with its sacred contents, was soon cut down and turned into a column in the palace of the Phoenician king. Eventually, with the help of Anubis and sacred birds, Isis learned the facts and went to the royal city. There, she offered herself as a servant at the palace. Once admitted, she discarded her disguise and revealed herself as a goddess, surrounded by thunder and lightning. Striking the column with her wand, she caused it to split open and release the sacred coffin. She took it and hid it deep in a forest, but Typhon found it, chopped the body into fourteen pieces, and scattered them everywhere. After a long search, Isis found thirteen pieces, with the fishes of the Nile having eaten the other. She made a replica out of sycamore wood for the lost part and buried the body at Philae, which became the nation's great burial site and a pilgrimage destination from all over the country. A magnificent temple was built there in honor of the god, and at every place where a limb was found, smaller temples and tombs were constructed to commemorate the event. After this, Osiris became the protector deity of the Egyptians. His soul was believed to always inhabit the body of the bull Apis, transferring to its successor upon its death.

Apis, the Bull of Memphis, was worshipped with the greatest reverence by the Egyptians. The individual animal who was held to be Apis was recognized by certain signs. It was requisite that he should be quite black, have a white square mark on the forehead, another, in the form of an eagle, on his back, and under his tongue a lump somewhat in the shape of a scarabaeus or beetle. As soon as a bull thus marked was found by those sent in search of him, he was placed in a building facing the east, and was fed with milk for four months. At the expiration of this term the priests repaired at new moon, with great pomp, to his habitation and saluted him Apis. He was placed in a vessel magnificently decorated and conveyed down the Nile to Memphis, where a temple, with two chapels and a court for exercise, was assigned to him. Sacrifices were made to him, and once every year, about the time when the Nile began to rise, a golden cup was thrown into the river, and a grand festival was held to celebrate his birthday. The people believed that during this festival the crocodiles forgot their natural ferocity and became harmless. There was, however, one drawback to his happy lot: he was not permitted to live beyond a certain period, and if, when he had attained the age of twenty-five years, he still survived, the priests drowned him in the sacred cistern and then buried him in the temple of Serapis. On the death of this bull, whether it occurred in the course of nature or by violence, the whole land was filled with sorrow and lamentations, which lasted until his successor was found.

Apis, the Bull of Memphis, was worshipped with deep respect by the Egyptians. The specific animal believed to be Apis was identified by certain features. He had to be completely black, have a white square mark on his forehead, another mark shaped like an eagle on his back, and a lump under his tongue that resembled a scarab beetle. Once a bull with these markings was discovered by those sent to find him, he was placed in a building facing east and fed milk for four months. After this period, the priests would come to his home at the new moon with great ceremony and greet him as Apis. He was then placed in an ornately decorated vessel and transported down the Nile to Memphis, where a temple with two chapels and an exercise courtyard was designated for him. Sacrifices were offered to him, and every year, when the Nile began to rise, a golden cup was tossed into the river, followed by a grand festival to celebrate his birthday. People believed that during this festival, crocodiles lost their natural aggression and became harmless. However, there was one catch to his blessed life: he wasn't allowed to live beyond a certain time, and if he reached the age of twenty-five and was still alive, the priests would drown him in the sacred cistern and then bury him in the temple of Serapis. When this bull died, whether from natural causes or through violence, the entire land was filled with grief and mourning, which continued until his successor was found.

We find the following item in one of the newspapers of the day:

We see the following article in one of today's newspapers:

"The Tomb of Apis.—The excavations going on at Memphis bid fair to make that buried city as interesting as Pompeii. The monster tomb of Apis is now open, after having lain unknown for centuries."

"The Tomb of Apis.—The ongoing excavations at Memphis are expected to make that buried city as fascinating as Pompeii. The massive tomb of Apis is now open, after being hidden for centuries."

Milton, in his "Hymn on the Nativity," alludes to the Egyptian deities, not as imaginary beings, but as real demons, put to flight by the coming of Christ.

Milton, in his "Hymn on the Nativity," refers to the Egyptian deities, not as imaginary figures, but as actual demons, driven away by the arrival of Christ.

    "The brutish god of Nile as fast,
    Isis and Horus and the dog Anubis haste.
         Nor is Osiris seen
         In Memphian grove or green
    Trampling the unshowered grass with lowings loud;
         Nor can he be at rest
         Within his sacred chest;
    Nought but profoundest hell can be his shroud.
       In vain with timbrel'd anthems dark
    The sable-stole sorcerers bear his worshipped ark."

"The fierce god of the Nile moves quickly,
    Isis, Horus, and the dog Anubis are in a hurry.
         Osiris isn’t present
         In the Memphian grove or the green
    Crushing the unwatered grass with loud moos;
         Nor can he find peace
         Within his sacred coffin;
    Only the deepest hell can cover him.
       In vain, the dark-robed sorcerers carry his revered ark
    With tambourine anthems."

[Footnote: There being no rain in Egypt, the grass is "unshowered," and the country depend for its fertility upon the overflowings of the Nile. The ark alluded to in the last line is shown by pictures still remaining on the walls of the Egyptian temples to have been borne by the priests in their religious processions. It probably represented the chest in which Osiris was placed.]

[Footnote: Since it doesn’t rain in Egypt, the grass is "unshowered," and the country's fertility relies on the overflowing of the Nile. The ark mentioned in the last line is depicted in pictures still found on the walls of Egyptian temples, showing it was carried by priests during their religious processions. It likely represented the chest where Osiris was placed.]

Isis was represinted in statuary with the head veiled, a symbol of mystery. It is this which Tennyson alludes to in "Maud," IV., 8:

Isis was represented in statues with her head covered, a symbol of mystery. This is what Tennyson refers to in "Maud," IV., 8:

"For the drift of the Maker is dark, an Isis hid by the veil," etc.

"For the path of the Creator is mysterious, like an Isis concealed by a veil,"

ORACLES Oracle was the name used to denote the place where answers were supposed to be given by any of the divinities to those who consulted them respecting the future. The word was also used to signify the response which was given.

ORACLES Oracle was the term used to describe the place where answers were believed to be provided by any of the gods to those who asked about the future. The word was also used to refer to the answer that was given.

The most ancient Grecian oracle was that of Jupiter at Dodona. According to one account, it was established in the following manner: Two black doves took their flight from Thebes in Egypt. One flew to Dodona in Epirus, and alighting in a grove of oaks, it proclaimed in human language to the inhabitants of the district that they must establish there an oracle of Jupiter. The other dove flew to the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the Libyan Oasis, and delivered a similar command there. Another account is, that they were not doves, but priestesses, who were carried off from Thebes in Egypt by the Phoenicians, and set up oracles at the Oasis and Dodona. The responses of the oracle were given from the trees, by the branches rustling in the wind, the sounds being interpreted by the priests.

The oldest Greek oracle was that of Jupiter at Dodona. According to one version, it was established like this: Two black doves flew away from Thebes in Egypt. One dove went to Dodona in Epirus and landed in a grove of oaks, where it spoke in human language to the local people, telling them to set up an oracle of Jupiter there. The other dove flew to the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the Libyan Oasis and delivered the same message. Another version states that they were not doves, but priestesses who were taken from Thebes in Egypt by the Phoenicians and established oracles at the Oasis and Dodona. The oracle's responses were given through the trees, with the branches rustling in the wind, and the sounds were interpreted by the priests.

But the most celebrated of the Grecian oracles was that of Apollo at Delphi, a city built on the slopes of Parnassus in Phocis.

But the most famous of the Greek oracles was that of Apollo at Delphi, a city located on the slopes of Parnassus in Phocis.

It had been observed at a very early period that the goats feeding on Parnassus were thrown into convulsions when they approached a certain long deep cleft in the side of the mountain. This was owing to a peculiar vapor arising out of the cavern, and one of the goatherds was induced to try its effects upon himself. Inhaling the intoxicating air, he was affected in the same manner as the cattle had been, and the inhabitants of the surrounding country, unable to explain the circumstance, imputed the convulsive ravings to which he gave utterance while under the power of the exhalations to a divine inspiration. The fact was speedily circulated widely, and a temple was erected on the spot. The prophetic influence was at first variously attributed to the goddess Earth, to Neptune, Themis, and others, but it was at length assigned to Apollo, and to him alone. A priestess was appointed whose office it was to inhale the hallowed air, and who was named the Pythia. She was prepared for this duty by previous ablution at the fountain of Castalia, and being crowned with laurel was seated upon a tripod similarly adorned, which was placed over the chasm whence the divine afflatus proceeded. Her inspired words while thus situated were interpreted by the priests.

It was noticed early on that the goats grazing on Parnassus went into convulsions when they got near a certain deep crack in the mountain. This was due to a strange vapor coming from the cave, and one of the goatherds decided to try it out for himself. After inhaling the intoxicating air, he reacted just like the livestock had, and the local people, unable to understand what was happening, thought his wild raving while under the influence of the fumes was a sign of divine inspiration. The news spread quickly, and a temple was built at the site. Initially, the prophetic power was attributed to various gods, like Earth, Neptune, Themis, and others, but eventually, it was decided that it belonged to Apollo alone. A priestess, called the Pythia, was chosen to inhale the sacred air. She prepared for this role by washing herself at the spring of Castalia and, wearing a laurel crown, was seated on a similarly decorated tripod placed over the chasm where the divine breath came from. Her inspired utterances in this position were interpreted by the priests.

ORACLE OF TROPHONIUS

Besides the oracles of Jupiter and Apollo, at Dodona and Delphi, that of Trophonius in Boeotia was held in high estimation. Trophonius and Agamedes were brothers. They were distinguished architects, and built the temple of Apollo at Delphi, and a treasury for King Hyrieus. In the wall of the treasury they placed a stone, in such a manner that it could be taken out; and by this means, from time to time, purloined the treasure. This amazed Hyrieus, for his locks and seals were untouched, and yet his wealth continually diminished. At length he set a trap for the thief and Agamedes was caught. Trophonias, unable to extricate him, and fearing that when found he would be compelled by torture to discover his accomplice, cut off his head. Trophonius himself is said to have been shortly afterwards swallowed up by the earth.

Besides the oracles of Jupiter and Apollo at Dodona and Delphi, the one at Trophonius in Boeotia was highly regarded. Trophonius and Agamedes were brothers who were talented architects; they built the temple of Apollo at Delphi and a treasury for King Hyrieus. They cleverly positioned a stone in the treasury wall so that it could be removed, allowing them to steal treasure whenever they wanted. This puzzled Hyrieus because his locks and seals were intact, yet his wealth kept disappearing. Eventually, he set a trap for the thief, and Agamedes got caught. Trophonius, unable to help him and fearing that Agamedes would reveal him under torture, ended up killing him. It's said that shortly after, Trophonius himself was swallowed up by the earth.

The oracle of Trophonius was at Lebadea in Boeotia. During a great drought the Boeotians, it is said, were directed by the god at Delphi to seek aid of Trophonius at Lebadea. They came thither, but could find no pracle. One of them, however, happening to see a swarm of bees, followed them to a chasm in the earth, which proved to be the place sought.

The oracle of Trophonius was located in Lebadea, Boeotia. During a severe drought, the Boeotians were said to have been instructed by the god at Delphi to seek help from Trophonius in Lebadea. They went there but couldn’t find any answers. However, one of them happened to spot a swarm of bees and followed them to a crack in the ground, which turned out to be the place they were looking for.

Peculiar ceremonies were to be performed by the person who came to consult the oracle. After these preliminaries, he descended into the cave by a narrow passage. This place could be entered only in the night. The person returned from the cave by the same narrow passage, bat walking backwards. He appeared melancholy and defected; and hence the proverb which was applied to a person low- spirited and gloomy, "He has been consulting the oracle of Trophonius."

Peculiar rituals had to be carried out by anyone seeking the oracle's advice. After these initial steps, they would go down into the cave through a narrow passage. This location could only be accessed at night. The individual would come back from the cave the same way, walking backward like a bat. They looked sad and troubled, which led to the saying used for someone who feels down and gloomy: "He has been consulting the oracle of Trophonius."

ORACLE OF AESCULAPIUS

There were numerous oracles of Aesculapius, but the most celebrated one was at Epidaurus. Here the sick sought responses and the recovery of their health by sleeping in the temple. It has been inferred from the accounts that have come down to us that the treatment of the sick resembled what is now called Animal Magnetism or Mesmerism.

There were many oracles of Aesculapius, but the most famous one was at Epidaurus. Here, the sick came to find answers and heal their health by sleeping in the temple. From the accounts that have been passed down to us, it can be inferred that the treatment of the sick was similar to what we now call Animal Magnetism or Mesmerism.

Serpents 'were sacred to Aesculapius, probably because of a superstition that those animals have a faculty of renewing their youth by a change of skin. The worship of Aesculapius was introduced into Rome in a time of great sickness, and an embassy sent to the temple of Epidaurus to entreat the aid of the god. Aesculapius was propitious, and on the return of the ship accompanied it in the form of a serpent. Arriving in the river Tiber, the serpent glided from the vessel and took possession of an island in the river, and a temple was there erected to his honor.

Serpents were considered sacred to Aesculapius, likely due to a belief that these creatures could renew their youth by shedding their skin. The worship of Aesculapius was brought to Rome during a time of widespread illness, and an embassy was sent to the temple of Epidaurus to seek the god's help. Aesculapius was favorable, and on the ship's return, he accompanied it in the form of a serpent. When they arrived at the Tiber River, the serpent slipped from the vessel and took over an island in the river, where a temple was built in his honor.

ORACLE OF APIS

At Memphis the sacred bull Apis gave answer to those who consulted him by the manner in which he received or rejected what was presented to him. If the bull refused food from the hand of the inquirer it was considered an unfavorable sign, and the contrary when he received it.

At Memphis, the sacred bull Apis answered those who consulted him based on how he accepted or rejected what was offered to him. If the bull turned away food from the inquirer's hand, it was seen as a bad omen, and the opposite was true when he accepted it.

It has been a question whether oracular responses ought to be ascribed to mere human contrivance or to the agency of evil spirits. The latter opinion has been most general in past ages. A third theory has been advanced since the phenomena of Mesmerism have attracted attention, that something like the mesmeric trance was induced in the Pythoness, and the faculty of clairvoyance really called into action.

There has been a debate about whether prophetic answers should be attributed to simple human manipulation or to the influence of evil spirits. The latter view was more widely accepted in earlier times. A third theory has emerged with the rise of interest in Mesmerism, suggesting that a state similar to a mesmeric trance was induced in the Oracle, activating a real ability of clairvoyance.

Another question is as to the time when the Pagan oracles ceased to give responses. Ancient Christian writers assert that they became silent at the birth of Christ, and were heard no more after that date. Milton adopts, this view in his "Hymn on the Mativity," and in lines of solemn and elevated beauty pictures the consternation of the heathen idols at the Advent of the Saviour:

Another question is when the Pagan oracles stopped giving responses. Ancient Christian writers claim they became silent at the birth of Christ and were never heard from again after that. Milton embraces this idea in his "Hymn on the Nativity," and in lines of solemn and elevated beauty, he portrays the shock of the heathen idols at the arrival of the Savior:

    "The oracles are dumb;
    No voice or hideous hum
     Rings through the arched roof in words Deceiving.
    Apollo from his shrine
    Can no more divine,
      With hollow shriek the steep of Delphos heaving.
    No nightly trance or breathed spell
    Inspires the pale-eyed priest from the prophetic cell"

"The oracles are silent;
    No voice or eerie sound
     Echoes through the arched roof with misleading words.
    Apollo from his shrine
    Can no longer foresee,
      With a hollow cry, the slopes of Delphi trembling.
    No nightly trance or whispered spell
    Inspires the pale-eyed priest from the prophetic cell."

In Cowper's poem of "Yardley Oak" there are some beautiful mythological allusions. The former of the two following is to the fable of Castor and Pollux; the latter is more appropriate to our present subject. Addressing the acorn he says:

In Cowper's poem "Yardley Oak," there are some beautiful mythological references. The first of the two following refers to the fable of Castor and Pollux; the second is more fitting for our current topic. Speaking to the acorn, he says:

   "Thou fell'st mature; and in the loamy clod,
    Swelling with vegetative force instinct,
    Didst burst thine, as theirs the fabled Twins
    Now stars; twor lobes protruding, paired exact;
    A leaf succeede and another leaf,
    And, all the elements thy puny growth
    Fostering propitious, thou becam'st a twig.
    Who lived when thou wast such? Of couldst thou speak,
    As in Dodona once thy kindred trees
    Oracular, I would not curious ask
    The future, best unknown, but at thy mouth
    Inquisitive, the less ambiguous past."

"You grew up healthy, and in the rich soil,
    Filled with the force of life,
    You broke through, just like the famous Twins
    That are now stars; two lobes sticking out, perfectly paired;
    One leaf followed by another leaf,
    And with all the elements supporting your tiny growth,
    You became a twig.
    Who lived when you were like that? And if you could speak,
    Like the sacred trees at Dodona once did,
    I wouldn’t be curious about the unknown future, but instead,
    I would ask you about the less clear past."

Tennyson, in his "Talking Oak," alludes to the oaks of Dodona in these lines:

Tennyson, in his "Talking Oak," references the oaks of Dodona in these lines:

    And I will work in prose and rhyme,
     And praise thee more in both
    Than bard has honored beech or lime,
     Or that Thessalian growth
    In which the swarthy ring-dove sat
     And mystic sentence spoke; etc.

And I will create in prose and verse,
     And praise you more in both
    Than any poet has honored beech or lime,
     Or that Thessalian tree
    Where the dark dove perched
     And spoke its mystic words; etc.

Byron alludes to the oracle of Delphi where, speaking of Rousseau, whose writings he conceives did much to bring on the French revolution, he says:

Byron references the oracle of Delphi when he talks about Rousseau, whose writings he believes played a significant role in sparking the French revolution. He states:

    "For the, he was inspired, and from him came,
       As from the Pythian's mystic cave of yore,
    Those oracles which set the world in flame,
       Nor ceased to burn till kingdoms were no more."

"For he was inspired, and from him came,
       Like from the Pythian's mystic cave of old,
    Those prophecies that ignited the world,
       And didn’t stop burning until kingdoms fell."

CHAPTER XXXV

ORIGIN OF MYTHOLOGY—STATUES OF GODS AND GODDESSES—POETS OF MYTHOLOGY
ORIGINS OF MYTHOLOGY

Having reached the close of our series of stories of Pagan mythology, and inquiry suggests itself. "Whence came these stories? Have they a foundation in truth or are they simply dreams of the imagination?" Philosophers have suggested various theories on the subject; and 1. The Scriptural theory; according to which all mythological legends are derived from the narratives of Scripture, though the real facts have been disguised and altered. Thus Deucalion is only another name for Noah, Hercules for Samson, Arion for Jonah, etc. Sir Walter Raleigh, in his "History of the World," says, "Jubal, Tubal, and Tubal-Cain were Mercury, Vulcan, and Apollo, inventors of Pasturage, Smithing, and Music. The Dragon which kept the golden apples was the serpent that beguiled Eve. Nimrod's tower was the attempt of the Giants against Heaven." There are doubtless many curious coincidences like these, but the theory cannot without extravagance be pushed so far as to account for any great proportion of the stories.

As we wrap up our series on Pagan mythology, a question comes to mind: "Where did these stories come from? Do they have any truth behind them or are they just products of imagination?" Philosophers have proposed different theories on this topic. 1. The Scriptural theory suggests that all mythological legends come from Biblical narratives, although the actual facts have been distorted and changed. For example, Deucalion is just another name for Noah, Hercules for Samson, Arion for Jonah, and so on. Sir Walter Raleigh, in his "History of the World," states, "Jubal, Tubal, and Tubal-Cain were Mercury, Vulcan, and Apollo, the inventors of Pasturage, Smithing, and Music. The Dragon guarding the golden apples was the serpent that deceived Eve. Nimrod's tower represented the Giants' challenge against Heaven." There are certainly many interesting coincidences like these, but the theory can't be taken too far without becoming implausible in explaining a significant number of the stories.

2. The Historical theory; according to which all the persons mentioned in mythology were once real human beings, and the legends and fabulous traditions relating to them are merely the additions and embellishments of later times. Thus the story of Aeolus, the king and god of the winds, is supposed to have risen from the fact that Aeolus was the ruler of some islands in the Tyrrhenian Sea, where he reigned as a just and pious king, and taught the natives the use of sails for ships, and how to tell from the signs of the atmosphere the changes of the weather and the winds. Cadmus, who, the legend says, sowed the earth with dragon's teeth, from which sprang a crop of armed men, was in fact an emigrant from Phoenicia, and brought with him into Greece the knowledge of the letters of the alphabet, which he taught to the natives. From these rudiments of learning sprung civilization, which the poets have always been prone to describe as a deterioration of man's first estate, the Golden Age of innocence and simplicity.

2. The Historical theory suggests that all the characters mentioned in mythology were once real people, and the legends and stories about them are just later additions and embellishments. For example, the story of Aeolus, the king and god of the winds, is believed to have come from the fact that Aeolus was the ruler of some islands in the Tyrrhenian Sea, where he reigned as a fair and pious king. He taught the locals how to use sails on ships and how to interpret the signs of the atmosphere to predict changes in the weather and winds. Cadmus, who legend says sowed dragon's teeth in the ground, resulting in a crop of armed men, was actually an immigrant from Phoenicia who brought the knowledge of the alphabet to Greece and taught it to the locals. From these basics of learning emerged civilization, which poets often describe as a decline from humanity's original state, the Golden Age of innocence and simplicity.

3. The Allegorical theory supposes that all the myths of the ancients were allegorical and symbolical, and contained some moral, religious, or philosophical truth or historical fact, under the form of an allegory, but came in process of time to be understood literally. Thus Saturn, who devours his own children, is the same power whom the Greeks called Cronos (Time), which may truly be said to destroy whatever it has brought into existence. The story of Io is interpreted in a similar manner. Io is the moon, and Argus the starry sky, which, as it were, keeps sleepless watch over her. The fabulous wanderings of Io represent the continual revolutions of the moon, which also suggested to Milton the same idea.

3. The Allegorical theory suggests that all ancient myths were meant to be allegorical and symbolic, containing some moral, religious, or philosophical truth or historical fact in the form of an allegory, but over time, they came to be interpreted literally. So, Saturn, who eats his own children, is the same force the Greeks called Cronos (Time), which can be said to destroy everything it has created. The story of Io is explained in a similar way. Io represents the moon, and Argus symbolizes the starry sky that keeps a constant watch over her. The legendary journeys of Io reflect the ongoing cycles of the moon, which also inspired the same idea in Milton.

   "To behold the wandering moon
    Riding near her highest noon,
    Like one that had been led astray
    In the heaven's wide, pathless way."

"To see the wandering moon
Riding near her highest noon,
Like someone who got lost along the way
In the vast, pathless sky."

—Il Penseroso.

—The Thoughtful Man.

4. The Physical theory; according to which the elements of air, fire, and water were originally the objects of religious adoration, and the principal deities were personifications of the powers of nature. The transition was easy from a personification of the elements to the notion of supernatural beings presiding over and governing the different objects of nature. The Greeks, whose imagination was lively, peopled all nature with invisible beings, and supposed that every object, from the sun and sea to the smallest fountain and rivulet, was under the care of some particular divinity. Wordsworth, in his "Excursion," has beautifully developed this view of Grecian mythology:

4. The physical theory suggests that the elements of air, fire, and water were originally objects of religious worship, and the main gods were representations of the forces of nature. It was a natural shift from personifying these elements to the idea of supernatural beings overseeing and governing various aspects of nature. The Greeks, with their vivid imaginations, filled the natural world with unseen beings, believing that everything, from the sun and the sea to the tiniest spring and stream, was under the protection of a specific deity. Wordsworth, in his "Excursion," has beautifully illustrated this perspective of Greek mythology:

   "In that fair clime the lonely herdsman, stretched
    On the soft grass through half a summer's day,
    With music lulled his indolent repose;
    And, in some fit of weariness, if he,
    When his own breath was silent, chanced to hear
    A distant strain far sweeter than the sounds
    Which his poor skill could make, his fancy fetched
    Even from the blazing chariot of the Sun
    A beardless youth who touched a golden lute,
    And filled the illumined groves with ravishment.
    The mighty hunter, lifting up his eyes
    Toward the crescent Moon, with grateful heart
    Called on the lovely Wanderer who bestowed
    That timely light to share his joyous sport;
    And hence a beaming goddess with her nymphs
    Across the lawn and through the darksome grove
    (Not unaccompanied with tuneful notes
    By echo multiplied from rock or cave)
    Swept in the storm of chase, as moon and stars
    Glance rapidly along the clouded heaven
    When winds are blowing strong. The Traveller slaked
    His thirst from rill or gushing fount, and thanked
    The Naiad. Sunbeams upon distant hills
    Gliding apace with shadows in their train,
    Might with small help from fancy, be transformed
    Into fleet Oreads sporting visibly.
    The Zephyrs, fanning, as they passed, their wings,
    Lacked not for love fair objects whom they wooed
    With gentle whisper. Withered boughs grotesque,
    Stripped of their leaves and twigs by hoary age,
    From depth of shaggy covert peeping forth
    In the low vale, or on steep mountain side;
    And sometimes intermixed with stirring horns
    Of the live deer, or goat's depending beard;
    These were the lurking Satyrs, wild brood
    Of gamesome deities; or Pan himself,
    That simple shepherd's awe-inspiring god."

"In that beautiful climate, the lonely herdsman, stretched
    On the soft grass through half a summer's day,
    Was lulled into a relaxed state by music;
    And in a moment of weariness, if he,
    When his own breath was silent, happened to hear
    A distant melody far sweeter than the sounds
    His modest skills could produce, his imagination conjured
    Even from the blazing chariot of the Sun
    A beardless youth playing a golden lute,
    Filling the lit groves with enchantment.
    The mighty hunter, lifting his eyes
    Toward the crescent Moon, with a grateful heart
    Called on the lovely Wanderer who provided
    That timely light to join in his joyful sport;
    And thus a radiant goddess with her nymphs
    Raced across the lawn and through the dark grove
    (Not without the harmonious echoes
    Coming back from rock or cave)
    Swept through the chase like the moon and stars
    Fleeting quickly across the cloudy sky
    When the winds are blowing strong. The Traveler quenched
    His thirst from a stream or bubbling spring, and thanked
    The Naiad. Sunbeams on distant hills
    Swiftly moving with shadows in their wake,
    Could, with a little imagination, be seen as
    Quick Oreads frolicking visibly.
    The gentle breezes, fanning their wings as they passed,
    Were not without fair beings they wooed
    With soft whispers. Withered branches, bizarre,
    Stripped of leaves and twigs by old age,
    Peered out from the depth of shaggy cover
    In the low valley, or on the steep mountains;
    And sometimes mixed in with stirring antlers
    Of the live deer, or with a goat's hanging beard;
    These were the lurking Satyrs, wild offspring
    Of playful deities; or Pan himself,
    That awe-inspiring god of simple shepherds."

All the theories which have been mentioned are true to a certain extent. It would therefore be more correct to say that the mythology of a nation has sprung from all these sources combined than from any one in particular. We may add also that there are many myths which have arisen from the desire of man to account for those natural phenomena which he cannot understand; and not a few have had their rise from a similar desire of giving a reason for the names of places and persons.

All the theories mentioned are true to some extent. So, it would be more accurate to say that a nation's mythology has come from all these sources combined rather than from any one specific source. We can also add that there are many myths that have emerged from humanity's desire to explain natural phenomena that we can't understand; and quite a few have originated from a similar urge to provide reasons for the names of places and people.

STATUES OF THE GODS

To adequately represent to the eye the ideas intended to be conveyed to the mind under the several names of deities was a task which called into exercise the highest powers of genius and art. Of the many attempts FOUR have been most celebrated, the first two known to us only by the descriptions of the ancients, the others still extant and the acknowledged masterpieces of the sculptor's art.

To effectively show the ideas meant for the mind through the various names of gods was a challenge that required the greatest talents of creativity and artistry. Among the many efforts, FOUR have gained the most fame; the first two are known only through ancient descriptions, while the others still exist and are recognized as masterpieces of sculpture.

THE OLYMPIAN JUPITER

The statue of the Olympian Jupiter by Phidias was considered the highest achievement of this department of Grecian art. It was of colossal dimensions, and was what the ancients called "chryselephantine;" that is, composed of ivory and gold; the parts representing flesh being of ivory laid on a core of wood or stone, while the drapery and other ornaments were of gold. The height of the figure was forty feet, on a pedestal twelve feet high. The god was represented seated on his throne. His brows were crowned with a wreath of olive, and he held in his right hand a sceptre, and in his left a statue of Victory. The throne was of cedar, adorned with gold and precious stones.

The statue of the Olympian Jupiter by Phidias was seen as the pinnacle of Grecian art. It was huge and what the ancients referred to as "chryselephantine," meaning it was made of ivory and gold; the flesh parts were ivory mounted on a wooden or stone core, while the drapery and other decorations were gold. The figure stood forty feet tall on a twelve-foot pedestal. The god was depicted sitting on his throne, wearing a wreath of olive on his head, holding a scepter in his right hand and a statue of Victory in his left. The throne was made of cedar and was decorated with gold and precious stones.

The idea which the artist essayed to embody was that of the supreme deity of the Hellenic (Grecian) nation, enthroned as a conqueror, in perfect majesty and repose, and ruling with a nod the subject world. Phidias avowed that he took his idea from the representation which Homer gives in the first book of the "Iliad," in the passage thus translated by Pope:

The concept that the artist tried to express was that of the supreme god of the Greek nation, seated on a throne like a conqueror, in complete majesty and calm, ruling the world with just a nod. Phidias acknowledged that his inspiration came from the depiction that Homer presents in the first book of the "Iliad," in the passage translated by Pope:

   "He spoke and awful bends his sable brows,
    Shakes his ambrosial curls and gives the nod,
    The stamp of fate and sanction of the god.
    High heaven with reverence the dread signal took,
    And all Olympus to the centre shook."

"He spoke, and his dark brows furrowed,
    Shaking his glorious curls as he nodded,
    The mark of destiny and approval of the divine.
    The high heavens took the ominous signal with respect,
    And all of Olympus shook to its core."

[Footnote: Cowper's version is less elegant, but truer to the original:

[Footnote: Cowper's version is less elegant, but truer to the original:]

   "He ceased, and under his dark brows the nod
    Vouchsafed of confirmation. All around
    The sovereign's everlasting head his curls
    Ambrosial shook, and the huge mountain reeled."

"He stopped, and beneath his dark eyebrows, the nod
    Granted confirmation. All around
    The sovereign's eternal head, his curls
    Shook like ambrosia, and the huge mountain staggered."

It may interest our readers to see how this passage appears in another famous version, that which was issued under the name of Tickell, contemporaneously with Pope's, and which, being by many attributed to Addison, led to the quarrel which ensued between Addison and Pope:

It might catch our readers' attention to see how this passage looks in another well-known version, the one released under Tickell's name, around the same time as Pope's. This version, often credited to Addison by many, sparked the conflict that followed between Addison and Pope:

   "This said, his kingly brow the sire inclined;
    The large black curls fell awful from behind,
    Thick shadowing the stern forehead of the god;
    Olympus trembled at the almighty nod."]

"This being said, the king lowered his regal brow;
    The large black curls fell dramatically from behind,
    Thickly casting a shadow on the stern forehead of the god;
    Olympus shook at the powerful nod."

THE MINERVA OF THE PARTHENON

This was also the work of Phidias. It stood in the Parthenon, or temple of Minerva at Athens. The goddess was represented standing. In one hand she held a spear, in the other a statue of Victory. Her helmet, highly decorated, was surmounted by a Sphinx. The statue was forty feet in height, and, like the Jupiter, composed of ivory and gold. The eyes were of marble, and probably painted to represent the iris and pupil. The Parthenon, in which this statue stood, was also constructed under the direction and superintendence of Phidias. Its exterior was enriched with sculptures, many of them from the hand of Phidias. The Elgin marbles, now in the British Museum, are a part of them.

This was also the work of Phidias. It was located in the Parthenon, the temple of Minerva in Athens. The goddess was depicted standing. In one hand, she held a spear, and in the other, a statue of Victory. Her highly decorated helmet was topped with a Sphinx. The statue stood forty feet tall and, like the Jupiter, was made of ivory and gold. The eyes were made of marble and likely painted to show the iris and pupil. The Parthenon, where this statue was located, was also built under the guidance and supervision of Phidias. Its exterior was adorned with sculptures, many of which were created by Phidias himself. The Elgin marbles, now in the British Museum, are part of that collection.

Both the Jupiter and Minerva of Phidias are lost, but there is good ground to believe that we have, in several extant statues and busts, the artist's conceptions of the countenances of both. They are characterized by grave and dignified beauty, and freedom from any transient expression, which in the language of art is called repose.

Both the Jupiter and Minerva by Phidias are gone, but there’s strong reason to think that some existing statues and busts reflect the artist's ideas about their features. They are marked by serious and dignified beauty, and they lack any fleeting expressions, which in art terms is referred to as repose.

THE VENUS DE' MEDICI

The Venus of the Medici is so called from its having been in the possession of the princes of that name in Rome when it first attracted attention, about two hundred years ago. An inscription on the base records it to be the work of Cleomenes, an Athenian sculptor of 200 B.C., but the authenticity of the inscription is doubtful. There is a story that the artist was employed by public authority to make a statue exhibiting the perfection of female beauty, and to aid him in his task the most perfect forms the city could supply were furnished him for models. It is this which Thomson alludes to in his "Summer":

The Venus of the Medici gets its name because it was owned by the Medici family in Rome when it first gained attention around two hundred years ago. An inscription on the base attributes it to Cleomenes, an Athenian sculptor from 200 B.C., but there's some doubt about whether the inscription is authentic. There’s a story that the artist was commissioned by the government to create a statue representing the ideal of female beauty, and for his work, he was provided with the most stunning models the city had to offer. This is what Thomson refers to in his "Summer":

   "So stands the statue that enchants the world;
    So bending tries to veil the matchless boast,
    The mingled beauties of exulting Greece."

"So stands the statue that captivates the world;
    So it bends, trying to hide its unmatched pride,
    The combined beauty of triumphant Greece."

Byron also alludes to this statue. Speaking of the Florence
Museum, he says:

Byron also refers to this statue. Talking about the Florence
Museum, he says:

   "There, too, the goddess loves in stone, and fills
    The air around with beauty;" etc.

"There, too, the goddess loves in stone, and fills
    The air around with beauty;" etc.

And in the next stanza,

And in the next verse,

"Blood, pulse, and breast confirm the Dardan shepherd's prize."

"Blood, pulse, and heart confirm the Dardan shepherd's prize."

See this last allusion explained in Chapter XXVII.

See this last reference explained in Chapter XXVII.

THE APOLLO BELVEDERE

The most highly esteemed of all the remains of ancient sculpture is the statue of Apollo, called the Belvedere, from the name of the apartment of the Pope's palace at Rome in which it was placed. The artist is unknown. It is supposed to be a work of Roman art, of about the first century of our era. It is a standing figure, in marble, more than seven feet high, naked except for the cloak which is fastened around the neck and hangs over the extended left arm. It is supposed to represent the god in the moment when he has shot the arrow to destroy the monster Python. (See Chapter III.) The victorious divinity is in the act of stepping forward. The left arm, which seems to have held the bow, is outstretched, and the head is turned in the same direction. In attitude and proportion the graceful majesty of the figure is unsurpassed. The effect is completed by the countenance, where on the perfection of youthful godlike beauty there dwells the consciousness of triumphant power.

The most highly regarded of all ancient sculptures is the statue of Apollo, known as the Belvedere, named after the room in the Pope's palace in Rome where it was displayed. The artist is unknown. It's believed to be a piece of Roman art from around the first century AD. The statue is a standing figure made of marble, over seven feet tall, naked except for a cloak fastened around the neck and draped over the extended left arm. It's thought to depict the god at the moment he has shot the arrow to defeat the monster Python. (See Chapter III.) The victorious deity is captured in the act of stepping forward. The left arm, which seems to have held the bow, is extended, and the head is turned in that direction. The graceful majesty of the figure is unmatched in its posture and proportions. The intensity is heightened by the face, where the perfection of youthful, godlike beauty carries the weight of triumphant power.

THE DIANA A LA BICHE

The Diana of the Hind, in the palace of the Louvre, may be considered the counterpart to the Apollo Belvedere. The attitude much resembles that of the Apollo, the sizes correspond and also the style of execution. It is a work of the highest order, though by no means equal to the Apollo. The attitude is that of hurried and eager motion, the face that of a huntress in the excitement of the chase. The left hand is extended over the forehead of the Hind, which runs by her side, the right arm reaches backward over the shoulder to draw an arrow from the quiver.

The Diana of the Hind, housed in the Louvre, can be seen as the counterpart to the Apollo Belvedere. The pose is very similar to that of Apollo, the sizes match, and the style of craftsmanship is alike. It's a remarkable piece, though not quite on par with the Apollo. The pose conveys a sense of swift and eager movement, and the expression reflects that of a huntress caught up in the thrill of the chase. Her left hand is extended over the forehead of the Hind running alongside her, while her right arm reaches back over her shoulder to grab an arrow from the quiver.

THE POETS OF MYTHOLOGY

Homer, from whose poems of the "Iliad" and "Odyssey" we have taken the chief part of our chapters of the Trojan war and the return of the Grecians, is almost as mythical a personage as the heroes he celebrates. The traditionary story is that he was a wandering minstrel, blind and old, who travelled from place to place singing his lays to the music of his harp, in the courts of princes or the cottages of peasants, and dependent upon the voluntary offerings of his hearers for support. Byron calls him "The blind old man of Scio's rocky isle," and a well-known epigram, alluding to the uncertainty of the fact of his birthplace, says:

Homer, from whose poems "Iliad" and "Odyssey" we get most of our chapters about the Trojan War and the return of the Greeks, is nearly as legendary a figure as the heroes he writes about. The traditional story describes him as a wandering minstrel, old and blind, who traveled from place to place, singing his tales accompanied by his harp, in the courts of princes or the homes of peasants, depending on the generous donations of his listeners for his livelihood. Byron refers to him as "The blind old man of Scio's rocky isle," and a famous epigram, referring to the uncertainty of his birthplace, says:

   "Seven wealthy towns contend for Homer dead,
    Through which the living Homer begged his bread."

"Seven rich towns compete for Homer's remains,
    Where the living Homer once sought his sustenance."

These seven were Smyrna, Scio, Rhodes, Colophon, Salamis, Argos, and Athens.

These seven were Smyrna, Scio, Rhodes, Colophon, Salamis, Argos, and Athens.

Modern scholars have doubted whether the Homeric poems are the work of any single mind. This arises from the difficulty of believing that poems of such length could have been committed to writing at so early an age as that usually assigned to these, an age earlier than the date of any remaining inscriptions or coins, and when no materials capable of containing such long productions were yet introduced into use. On the other hand it is asked how poems of such length could have been handed down from age to age by means of the memory alone. This is answered by the statement that there was a professional body of men, called Rhapsodists, who recited the poems of others, and whose business it was to commit to memory and rehearse for pay the national and patriotic legends.

Modern scholars question whether the Homeric poems are the product of a single author. This skepticism stems from the challenge of believing that such long poems could have been written down at such an early time, which is typically earlier than the oldest surviving inscriptions or coins, and when there were no materials available for recording lengthy works. Conversely, there is the question of how these lengthy poems could have been preserved solely through oral memory over generations. The answer lies in the existence of a professional group known as Rhapsodists, who recited the works of others and were dedicated to memorizing and performing national and patriotic legends for payment.

The prevailing opinion of the learned, at this time, seems to be that the framework and much of the structure of the poems belong to Homer, but that there are numerous interpolations and additions by other hands.

The common view among scholars today is that the framework and much of the structure of the poems are attributed to Homer, but that there are many additions and changes made by others.

The date assigned to Homer, on the authority of Herodotus, is 850
B.C.

The date given to Homer, based on Herodotus's account, is 850
B.C.

VIRGIL

Virgil, called also by his surname, Maro, from whose poem of the "Aeneid" we have taken the story of Aeneas, was one of the great poets who made the reign of the Roman emperor Augustus so celebrated, under the name of the Augustan age. Virgil was born in Mantua in the year 70 B.C. His great poem is ranked next to those of Homer, in the highest class of poetical composition, the Epic. Virgil is far inferior to Homer in originality and invention, but superior to him in correctness and elegance. To critics of English lineage Milton alone of modern poets seems worthy to be classed with these illustrious ancients. His poem of "Paradise Lost," from which we have borrowed so many illustrations, is in many respects equal, in some superior, to either of the great works of antiquity. The following epigram of Dryden characterizes the three poets with as much truth as it is usual to find in such pointed criticism:

Virgil, also known by his last name, Maro, is the author of the poem "Aeneid," from which we have taken the story of Aeneas. He was one of the great poets who made the era of Roman Emperor Augustus famous, known as the Augustan age. Virgil was born in Mantua in 70 B.C. His major work is considered to be on par with Homer’s in the highest tier of poetry, the Epic. While Virgil lacks Homer’s originality and inventiveness, he excels in correctness and elegance. To English critics, Milton stands out among modern poets as the only one worthy of comparison to these ancient greats. His poem "Paradise Lost," from which we have drawn many examples, is equal to, and in some ways surpasses, the major works of antiquity. The following epigram by Dryden accurately describes the three poets, matching the truth typically found in such concise critiques:

"ON MILTON

   "Three poets in three different ages born,
    Greece, Italy, and England did adorn
    The first in loftiness of soul surpassed,
    The next in majesty, in both the last.
    The force of nature could no further go;
    To make a third she joined the other two."

"Three poets from three different countries,
    Greece, Italy, and England did shine.
    The first excelled in the greatness of spirit,
    The next in grandeur, while the last had both.
    Nature couldn't surpass herself;
    To create a third, she combined the other two."

From Cowper's "Table Talk":

From Cowper's "Table Talk":

   "Ages elapsed ere Homer's lamp appeared,
    And ages ere the Mantuan swan was heard.
    To carry nature lengths unknown before,
    To give a Milton birth, asked ages more.
    Thus genius rose and set at ordered times,
    And shot a dayspring into distant climes,
    Ennobling every region that he chose;
    He sunk in Greece, in Italy he rose,
    And, tedious years of Gothic darkness past,
    Emerged all splendor in our isle at last.
    Thus lovely Halcyons dive into the main,
    Then show far off their shining plumes again."

"Ages passed before Homer's light shone,
    And ages before the Mantuan swan was heard.
    To stretch the limits of nature beyond known bounds,
    To give birth to a Milton, took even more ages.
    So genius rose and set at appointed times,
    And sent a new dawn into far lands,
    Ennobling every place he chose;
    He sank in Greece, rose in Italy,
    And, after many tedious years of Gothic darkness,
    Finally emerged in all its splendor in our isle.
    Like beautiful Halcyons diving into the sea,
    Then showing their shining feathers in the distance again."

OVID

Ovid, often alluded to in poetry by his other name of Naso, was born in the year 43 B.C. He was educated for public life and held some offices of considerable dignity, but poetry was his delight, and he early resolved to devote himself to it. He accordingly sought the society of the contemporary poets, and was acquainted with Horace and saw Virgil, though the latter died when Ovid was yet too young and undistinguished to have formed his acquaintance. Ovid spent an easy life at Rome in the enjoyment of a competent income. He was intimate with the family of Augustus, the emperor, and it is supposed that some serious offence given to some member of that family was the cause of an event which reversed the poet's happy circumstances and clouded all the latter portion of his life. At the age of fifty he was banished from Rome, and ordered to betake himself to Tomi, on the borders of the Black Sea. Here, among the barbarous people and in a severe climate, the poet, who had been accustomed to all the pleasures of a luxurious capital and the society of his most distinguished contemporaries, spent the last ten years of his life, worn out with grief and anxiety. His only consolation in exile was to address his wife and absent friends, and his letters were all poetical. Though these poems (the "Trista" and "Letters from Pontus") have no other topic than the poet's sorrows, his exquisite taste and fruitful invention have redeemed them from the charge of being tedious, and they are read with pleasure and even with sympathy.

Ovid, often referred to in poetry by his other name Naso, was born in 43 B.C. He was prepared for public life and held some notable positions, but poetry was his true passion, and he decided early on to focus on it. He sought the company of contemporary poets, becoming acquainted with Horace and seeing Virgil, although he was too young and unknown to have formed a relationship with the latter before his death. Ovid lived comfortably in Rome on a decent income. He was close to the family of Emperor Augustus, and it's believed that a serious offense to a member of that family led to a turning point that darkened the rest of his life. At age fifty, he was exiled from Rome and ordered to go to Tomi, near the Black Sea. There, among uncivilized people and in a harsh climate, the poet, who had been used to the luxuries of a vibrant capital and the company of prominent figures, spent the last ten years of his life, consumed by grief and worry. His only comfort in exile was writing to his wife and friends, all of which were in poetic form. Although these poems (the "Trista" and "Letters from Pontus") focus solely on his sorrows, his exquisite taste and creative talent have saved them from being dull, and they are enjoyed and even empathized with by readers.

The two great works of Ovid are his "Metamorphoses" and his "Fasti." They are both mythological poems, and from the former we have taken most of our stories of Grecian and Roman mythology. A late writer thus characterizes these poems:

The two major works of Ovid are his "Metamorphoses" and "Fasti." Both are mythological poems, and from the former, we get most of our stories about Greek and Roman mythology. A later writer describes these poems as follows:

"The rich mythology of Greece furnished Ovid, as it may still furnish the poet, the painter, and the sculptor, with materials for his art. With exquisite taste, simplicity, and pathos he has narrated the fabulous traditions of early ages, and given to them that appearance of reality which only a master hand could impart. His pictures of nature are striking and true; he selects with care that which is appropriate; he rejects the superfluous; and when he has completed his work, it is neither defective nor redundant. The 'Metamorphoses' are read with pleasure by youth, and are re-read in more advanced age with still greater delight. The poet ventured to predict that his poem would survive him, and be read wherever the Roman name was known."

"The rich mythology of Greece provided Ovid, just as it still provides inspiration for poets, painters, and sculptors today, with material for his art. With exquisite taste, simplicity, and emotion, he narrated the legendary traditions of ancient times and gave them that sense of reality that only a master could create. His depictions of nature are striking and accurate; he carefully chooses what is fitting; he cuts out the unnecessary; and when he finishes his work, it’s neither lacking nor excessive. The 'Metamorphoses' are enjoyed by young readers, and they are revisited in later years with even greater pleasure. The poet boldly predicted that his poem would outlive him and be read wherever the Roman name was known."

The prediction above alluded to is contained in the closing lines of the "Metamorphoses," of which we give a literal translation below:

The prediction mentioned earlier is found in the last lines of the "Metamorphoses," which we provide a literal translation of below:

   "And now I close my work, which not the ire
    Of Jove, nor tooth of time, nor sword, nor fire
    Shall bring to nought. Come when it will that day
    Which o'er the body, not the mind, has sway,
    And snatch the remnant of my life away,
    My better part above the stars shall soar,
    And my renown endure forevermore.
    Where'er the Roman arms and arts shall spread
    There by the people shall my book be read;
    And, if aught true in poet's visions be,
    My name and fame have immortality."

"And now I finish my work, which neither the anger
    Of Jupiter, nor the passage of time, nor a sword, nor fire
    Can destroy. Whenever that day comes
    That rules over the body, not the mind,
    And takes the rest of my life away,
    My better self will rise above the stars,
    And my legacy will last forever.
    Wherever Roman arms and arts spread,
    My book will be read by the people;
    And, if there's any truth in a poet's visions,
    My name and fame will achieve immortality."

CHAPTER XXXVI

MODERN MONSTERS—THE PHOENIX—BASILISK—UNICORN—SALAMANDER
MODERN MONSTERS

There is a set of imaginary beings which seem to have been the successors of the "Gorgons, Hydras, and Chimeras dire" of the old superstitions, and, having no connection with the false gods of Paganism, to have continued to enjoy an existence in the popular belief after Paganism was superseded by Christianity. They are mentioned perhaps by the classical writers, but their chief popularity and currency seem to have been in more modern times. We seek our accounts of them not so much in the poetry of the ancients as in the old natural history books and narrations of travellers. The accounts which we are about to give are taken chiefly from the Penny Cyclopedia.

There’s a group of imaginary beings that seem to have taken over from the “Gorgons, Hydras, and dire Chimeras” of old superstitions, and, with no ties to the false gods of Paganism, they’ve continued to be part of popular belief even after Paganism was replaced by Christianity. They might be mentioned by classical writers, but their main popularity and recognition seem to have come in more modern times. We find our stories about them not so much in ancient poetry but in old natural history books and travelers' tales. The accounts we are about to share are primarily sourced from the Penny Cyclopedia.

THE PHOENIX

Ovid tells the story of the Phoenix as follows: "Most beings spring from other individuals; but there is a certain kind which reproduces itself. The Assyrians call it the Phoenix. It does not live on fruit or flowers, but on frankincense and odoriferous gums. When it has lived five hundred years, it builds itself a nest in the branches of an oak, or on the top of a palm tree. In this it collects cinnamon, and spikenard, and myrrh, and of these materials builds a pile on which it deposits itself, and dying, breathes out its last breath amidst odors. From the body of the parent bird, a young Phoenix issues forth, destined to live as long a life as its predecessor. When this has grown up and gained sufficient strength, it lifts its nest from the tree (its own cradle and its parent's sepulchre), and carries it to the city of Heliopolis in Egypt, and deposits it in the temple of the Sun."

Ovid tells the story of the Phoenix like this: "Most beings come from other individuals; however, there is a type that reproduces itself. The Assyrians call it the Phoenix. It doesn't feed on fruit or flowers, but on frankincense and fragrant resins. After living for five hundred years, it builds a nest in the branches of an oak or at the top of a palm tree. In this nest, it gathers cinnamon, spikenard, and myrrh, and with these materials, it creates a pile where it lays down, and dying, it breathes its last breath among the scents. From the body of the parent bird, a young Phoenix emerges, destined to live as long as its predecessor. Once it has grown and gained enough strength, it lifts its nest from the tree (its own cradle and its parent's tomb) and carries it to the city of Heliopolis in Egypt, where it places it in the temple of the Sun."

Such is the account given by a poet. Now let us see that of a philosophic historian. Tacitus says, "In the consulship of Paulus Fabius (A.D. 34) the miraculous bird known to the world by the name of the Phoenix, after disappearing for a series of ages, revisited Egypt. It was attended in its flight by a group of various birds, all attracted by the novelty, and gazing with wonder at so beautiful an appearance." He then gives an account of the bird, not varying materially from the preceding, but adding some details. "The first care of the young bird as soon as fledged, and able to trust to his wings, is to perform the obsequies of his father. But this duty is not undertaken rashly. He collects a quantity of myrrh, and to try his strength makes frequent excursions with a load on his back. When he has gained sufficient confidence in his own vigor, he takes up the body of his father and flies with it to the altar of the Sun, where he leaves it to be consumed in flames of fragrance." Other writers add a few particulars. The myrrh is compacted in the form of an egg, in which the dead Phoenix is enclosed. From the mouldering flesh of the dead bird a worm springs, and this worm, when grown large, is transformed into a bird. Herodotus DESCRIBES the bird, though he says, "I have not seen it myself, except in a picture. Part of his plumage is gold-colored, and part crimson; and he is for the most part very much like an eagle in outline and bulk."

Here’s the account from a poet. Now let’s look at what a philosophical historian has to say. Tacitus states, "During the consulship of Paulus Fabius (A.D. 34), the legendary bird known as the Phoenix, after being absent for many ages, returned to Egypt. It was accompanied on its journey by a flock of various birds, all drawn in by the spectacle, gazing in awe at such a beautiful sight." He then describes the bird, not deviating much from the previous account, but adding some details. "The first thing the young bird does once it can fly is to carry out the funeral rites for its father. However, this task is not taken on lightly. It gathers a significant amount of myrrh and frequently tests its strength by making trips with the load on its back. When it feels confident in its ability, it takes its father's body and flies to the altar of the Sun, where it leaves it to be burned in fragrant flames." Other writers add a few details. The myrrh is shaped like an egg, enclosing the dead Phoenix. From the decaying flesh of the dead bird, a worm emerges, and when this worm grows large, it transforms into a bird. Herodotus describes the bird as well, though he states, "I have not seen it myself, only in a picture. Part of its feathers is gold-colored, and part is crimson; and it mostly resembles an eagle in shape and size."

The first writer who disclaimed a belief in the existence of the Phoenix was Sir Thomas Browne, in his "Vulgar Errors," published in 1646. He was replied to a few years later by Alexander Ross, who says, in answer to the objection of the Phoenix so seldom making his appearance, "His instinct teaches him to keep out of the way of the tyrant of the creation, MAN, for if he were to be got at, some wealthy glutton would surely devour him, though there were no more in the world."

The first writer who denied believing in the existence of the Phoenix was Sir Thomas Browne in his "Vulgar Errors," published in 1646. A few years later, Alexander Ross responded, stating in reply to the objection about the Phoenix rarely showing up, "His instinct tells him to stay away from the tyrant of creation, MAN, because if he were caught, some wealthy glutton would definitely swallow him up, even if he was the last one in the world."

Dryden in one of his early poems has this allusion to the Phoenix:

Dryden, in one of his early poems, makes this reference to the Phoenix:

   "So when the new-born Phoenix first is seen,
    Her feathered subjects all adore their queen,
    And while she makes her progress through the East,
    From every grove her numerous train's increased;
    Each poet of the air her glory sings,
    And round him the pleased audience clap their wings."

"So when the newborn Phoenix is first spotted,
    Her feathered subjects all worship their queen,
    And as she travels through the East,
    Her followers grow in number from every grove;
    Every poet of the air sings her praises,
    And the delighted audience flaps their wings around him."

Milton, in "Paradise Lost," Book V., compares the angel Raphael descending to earth to a Phoenix:

Milton, in "Paradise Lost," Book V., compares the angel Raphael coming down to earth to a Phoenix:

   "… Down thither, prone in flight
    He speeds, and through the vast ethereal sky
    Sails between worlds and worlds, with steady wing,
    Now on the polar winds, then with quick fan
    Winnows the buxom air; till within soar
    Of towering eagles, to all the fowls he seems
    A Phoenix, gazed by all; as that sole bird
    When, to enshrine his relics in the sun's
    Bright temple, to Egyptian Thebes he flies."

"… He rushes down, flying fast
    And glides through the vast sky
    Sailing between different worlds with steady wings,
    Now on the icy winds, then with a quick flap
    Stirring the warm air; until he's soaring
    With towering eagles, to all the birds he appears
    Like a Phoenix, admired by everyone; just like that unique bird
    When, to place his remnants in the sun's
    Bright temple, he flies to Egyptian Thebes."

THE COCKATRICE, OR BASILISK

This animal was called the king of the serpents. In confirmation of his royalty, he was said to be endowed with a crest, or comb upon the head, constituting a crown. He was supposed to be produced from the egg of a cock hatched under toads or serpents. There were several species of this animal. One species burned up whatever they approached; a second were a kind of wandering Medusa's heads, and their look caused an instant horror which was immediately followed by death. In Shakspeare's play of "Richard the Third," Lady Anne, in answer to Richard's compliment on her eyes, says, "Would they were basilisk's, to strike thee dead!"

This creature was known as the king of snakes. To confirm his royal status, he was said to have a crest or comb on his head that looked like a crown. It was believed he came from the egg of a rooster hatched under toads or snakes. There were several types of this creature. One type burned everything it touched; another type had a kind of wandering Medusa-like heads, and their gaze caused instant terror that was quickly followed by death. In Shakespeare's play "Richard the Third," Lady Anne responds to Richard's compliment about her eyes by saying, "I wish they were basilisk's, to strike you dead!"

The basilisks were called kings of serpents because all other serpents and snakes, behaving like good subjects, and wisely not wishing to be burned up or struck dead, fled the moment they heard the distant hiss of their king, although they might be in full feed upon the most delicious prey, leaving the sole enjoyment of the banquet to the royal monster.

The basilisks were known as kings of snakes because all other snakes and serpents, acting like loyal subjects and wisely avoiding being burned or killed, would flee as soon as they heard the distant hiss of their king. This happened even if they were in the middle of enjoying the most delicious meal, leaving the royal monster to享受 the banquet all by itself.

The Roman naturalist Pliny thus describes him: "He does not impel his body, like other serpents, by a multiplied flexion, but advances lofty and upright. He kills the shrubs, not only by contact, but by breathing on them, and splits the rocks, such power of evil is there in him." It was formerly believed that if killed by a spear from on horseback the power of the poison conducted through the weapon killed not only the rider, but the horse also. To this Lucan alludes in these lines:

The Roman naturalist Pliny describes him like this: "He doesn't move his body like other snakes, using a series of bends, but instead moves in a tall and upright manner. He kills plants not just by touching them, but by breathing on them, and he can even split rocks; such is the power of evil within him." It was once believed that if a person was killed by a spear from horseback, the poison carried through the weapon would kill not only the rider but also the horse. Lucan refers to this in these lines:

   "What though the Moor the basilisk hath slain,
    And pinned him lifeless to the sandy plain,
    Up through the spear the subtle venom flies,
    The hand imbibes it, and the victor dies."

"What if the Moor has killed the basilisk,
    And pinned it lifeless to the sandy ground,
    The subtle poison seeps up through the spear,
    The hand absorbs it, and the victor dies."

Such a prodigy was not likely to be passed over in the legends of the saints. Accordingly we find it recorded that a certain holy man, going to a fountain in the desert, suddenly beheld a basilisk. He immediately raised his eyes to heaven, and with a pious appeal to the Deity laid the monster dead at his feet.

Such a wonder was not likely to be overlooked in the stories of the saints. So, we see it noted that a certain holy man, while on his way to a fountain in the desert, suddenly spotted a basilisk. He immediately looked up to heaven and, with a heartfelt plea to God, brought the monster down dead at his feet.

These wonderful powers of the basilisk are attested by a host of learned persons, such as Galen, Avicenna, Scaliger, and others. Occasionally one would demur to some part of the tale while he admitted the rest. Jonston, a learned physician, sagely remarks, "I would scarcely believe that it kills with its look, for who could have seen it and lived to tell the story?" The worthy sage was not aware that those who went to hunt the basilisk of this sort took with them a mirror, which reflected back the deadly glare upon its author, and by a kind of poetical justice slew the basilisk with his own weapon.

These amazing powers of the basilisk are confirmed by many knowledgeable people, like Galen, Avicenna, Scaliger, and others. Sometimes someone would question a part of the story while accepting the rest. Jonston, a wise physician, wisely notes, "I can hardly believe that it kills with its gaze, since who could have seen it and lived to tell the tale?" The insightful scholar didn't realize that those who went hunting for the basilisk brought along a mirror, which reflected its deadly stare back at it, and in a twist of fate, killed the basilisk with its own weapon.

But what was to attack this terrible and unapproachable monster? There is an old saying that "everything has its enemy"—and the cockatrice quailed before the weasel. The basilisk might look daggers, the weasel cared not, but advanced boldly to the conflict. When bitten, the weasel retired for a moment to eat some rue, which was the only plant the basilisks could not wither, returned with renewed strength and soundness to the charge, and never left the enemy till he was stretched dead on the plain. The monster, too, as if conscious of the irregular way in which he came into the world, was supposed to have a great antipathy to a cock; and well he might, for as soon as he heard the cock crow he expired.

But what could take on this terrible and untouchable monster? There’s an old saying that “everything has its enemy”—and the cockatrice was afraid of the weasel. The basilisk could glare fiercely, but the weasel didn’t care and boldly moved forward to fight. When bitten, the weasel temporarily backed off to eat some rue, which was the only plant the basilisks couldn’t kill, then came back with renewed strength and determination to keep attacking, never leaving the enemy until it lay dead on the ground. The monster, too, as if aware of the unusual way it was brought into the world, was believed to have a strong dislike for a rooster; and rightly so, because as soon as it heard the rooster crow, it died.

The basilisk was of some use after death. Thus we read that its carcass was suspended in the temple of Apollo, and in private houses, as a sovereign remedy against spiders, and that it was also hung up in the temple of Diana, for which reason no swallow ever dared enter the sacred place.

The basilisk had some value even after its death. We read that its body was displayed in the temple of Apollo and in private homes as a powerful remedy against spiders, and it was also hung in the temple of Diana, which is why no swallow ever dared to enter that sacred space.

The reader will, we apprehend, by this time have had enough of absurdities, but still we can imagine his anxiety to know what a cockatrice was like. The following is from Aldrovandus, a celebrated naturalist of the sixteenth century, whose work on natural history, in thirteen folio volumes, contains with much that is valuable a large proportion of fables and inutilities. In particular he is so ample on the subject of the cock and the bull that from his practice, all rambling, gossiping tales of doubtful credibility are called COCK AND BULL STORIES. Aldrovandus, however, deserves our respect and esteem as the founder of a botanic garden, and as a pioneer in the now prevalent custom of making scientific collections for purposes of investigation and research.

By now, we think the reader has had their fill of absurdities, but we can still imagine their curiosity about what a cockatrice looked like. The following description comes from Aldrovandus, a well-known naturalist from the sixteenth century. His extensive work on natural history, which spans thirteen folio volumes, includes a lot of valuable information along with many fables and useless tales. He's particularly detailed about the subject of the cock and the bull, leading to the term "COCK AND BULL STORIES" being used for all kinds of rambling, gossip-filled accounts of questionable credibility. Nevertheless, we should respect Aldrovandus for founding a botanic garden and being a pioneer in the now-common practice of creating scientific collections for research and investigation.

Shelley, in his "Ode to Naples," full of the enthusiasm excited by the intelligence of the proclamation of a Constitutional Government at Naples, in 1820, thus uses an allusion to the basilisk:

Shelley, in his "Ode to Naples," infused with the excitement sparked by the announcement of a Constitutional Government in Naples in 1820, makes an allusion to the basilisk:

   "What though Cimmerian anarchs dare blaspheme
    Freedom and thee? a new Actaeon's error
    Shall theirs have been,—devoured by their own hounds!
      Be thou like the imperial basilisk,
    Killing thy foe with unapparent wounds!
      Gaze on oppression, till at that dread risk,
      Aghast she pass from the earth's disk.
    Fear not, but gaze,—for freemen mightier grow,
    And slaves more feeble, gazing on their foe."

"What if Cimmerian anarchs dare to blaspheme
    Freedom and you? A new Actaeon's mistake
    Will be theirs—devoured by their own hounds!
      Be like the imperial basilisk,
    Killing your enemy with invisible wounds!
      Stare down oppression, until that terrifying moment,
      She stumbles off the earth's surface.
    Don't be afraid, but look—because free people grow stronger,
    And slaves become weaker, staring at their enemy."

THE UNICORN

Pliny, the Roman naturalist, out of whose account of the unicorn most of the modern unicorns have been described and figured, records it as "a very ferocious beast, similar in the rest of its body to a horse, with the head of a deer, the feet of an elephant, the tail of a boar, a deep, bellowing voice, and a single black horn, two cubits in length, standing out in the middle of its forehead." He adds that "it cannot be taken alive;" and some such excuse may have been necessary in those days for not producing the living animal upon the arena of the amphitheatre.

Pliny, the Roman naturalist, whose descriptions of the unicorn have inspired most modern depictions, writes about it as "a very fierce creature, resembling a horse in body, but with the head of a deer, the feet of an elephant, the tail of a boar, a deep, bellowing voice, and a single black horn, two cubits long, protruding from the center of its forehead." He notes that "it cannot be captured alive," and some excuse like that might have been needed back then for not showcasing the living creature in the arena of the amphitheater.

The unicorn seems to have been a sad puzzle to the hunters, who hardly knew how to come at so valuable a piece of game. Some described the horn as movable at the will of the animal, a kind of small sword, in short, with which no hunter who was not exceedingly cunning in fence could have a chance. Others maintained that all the animal's strength lay in its horn, and that when hard pressed in pursuit, it would throw itself from the pinnacle of the highest rocks horn foremost, so as to pitch upon it, and then quietly march off not a whit the worse for its fall.

The unicorn seems to have puzzled the hunters, who barely knew how to approach such a valuable creature. Some said the horn was movable at the animal's will, like a small sword, making it nearly impossible for any hunter who wasn't extremely skilled in fencing to succeed. Others insisted that the unicorn's strength was entirely in its horn, and when being chased, it would leap from the highest cliffs with its horn first, landing on it, and then saunter away without being any worse for the fall.

But it seems they found out how to circumvent the poor unicorn at last. They discovered that it was a great lover of purity and innocence, so they took the field with a young virgin, who was placed in the unsuspecting admirer's way. When the unicorn spied her, he approached with all reverence, couched beside her, and laying his head in her lap, fell asleep. The treacherous virgin then gave a signal, and the hunters made in and captured the simple beast.

But it looks like they finally figured out how to outsmart the poor unicorn. They realized that it really loved purity and innocence, so they went out with a young virgin, who they put in the path of the unsuspecting creature. When the unicorn saw her, it came over with complete reverence, nestled beside her, and rested its head on her lap, falling asleep. The deceitful virgin then signaled, and the hunters rushed in and captured the unsuspecting animal.

Modern zoologists, disgusted as they well may be with such fables as these, disbelieve generally the existence of the unicorn. Yet there are animals bearing on their heads a bony protuberance more or less like a horn, which may have given rise to the story. The rhinoceros horn, as it is called, is such a protuberance, though it does not exceed a few inches in height, and is far from agreeing with the descriptions of the horn of the unicorn. The nearest approach to a horn in the middle of the forehead is exhibited in the bony protuberance on the forehead of the giraffe; but this also is short and blunt, and is not the only horn of the animal, but a third horn, standing in front of the two others. In fine, though it would be presumptuous to deny the existence of a one-horned quadruped other than the rhinoceros, it may be safely stated that the insertion of a long and solid horn in the living forehead of a horse-like or deer-like animal is as near an impossibility as anything can be.

Modern zoologists, as disgusted as they may be with fables like these, generally don't believe in the existence of unicorns. However, there are animals with a bony growth on their heads that somewhat resembles a horn, which might have inspired the legend. The rhinoceros's horn is one such growth,

THE SALAMANDER

The following is from the "Life of Benvenuto Cellini," an Italian artist of the sixteenth century, written by himself: "When I was about five years of age, my father, happening to be in a little room in which they had been washing, and where there was a good fire of oak burning, looked into the flames and saw a little animal resembling a lizard, which could live in the hottest part of that element. Instantly perceiving what it was, he called for my sister and me, and after he had shown us the creature, he gave me a box on the ear. I fell a-crying, while he, soothing me with caresses, spoke these words: 'My dear child, I do not give you that blow for any fault you have committed, but that you may recollect that the little creature you see in the fire is a salamander; such a one as never was beheld before to my knowledge.' So saying he embraced me, and gave me some money."

The following is from the "Life of Benvenuto Cellini," an Italian artist of the sixteenth century, written by himself: "When I was about five years old, my father happened to be in a small room where they had been washing and where a nice oak fire was burning. He looked into the flames and saw a little animal that looked like a lizard, which could live in the hottest part of the fire. Realizing what it was, he called for my sister and me, and after showing us the creature, he gave me a slap on the ear. I started crying, while he comforted me with hugs and said: 'My dear child, I’m not hitting you for anything you did wrong, but so you'll remember that the little creature you see in the fire is a salamander; one like which I’ve never seen before.' After that, he hugged me and gave me some money."

It seems unreasonable to doubt a story of which Signor Cellini was both an eye and ear witness. Add to which the authority of numerous sage philosophers, at the head of whom are Aristotle and Pliny, affirms this power of the salamander. According to them, the animal not only resists fire, but extinguishes it, and when he sees the flame charges it as an enemy which he well knows how to vanquish.

It seems unreasonable to doubt a story that Signor Cellini witnessed firsthand. Moreover, the support of many wise philosophers, including Aristotle and Pliny, backs up this claim about the salamander's abilities. They state that the creature not only withstands fire but can actually put it out, and when it sees flames, it charges at them like an enemy that it knows how to defeat.

That the skin of an animal which could resist the action of fire should be considered proof against that element is not to be wondered at. We accordingly find that a cloth made of the skin of salamanders (for there really is such an animal, a kind of lizard) was incombustible, and very valuable for wrapping up such articles as were too precious to be intrusted to any other envelopes. These fire-proof cloths were actually produced, said to be made of salamander's wool, though the knowing ones detected that the substance of which they were composed was asbestos, a mineral, which is in fine filaments capable of being woven into a flexible cloth.

It's no surprise that the skin of an animal that can withstand fire is seen as proof against it. We find that cloth made from the skin of salamanders (which are real creatures, a type of lizard) is fireproof and very valuable for wrapping items that are too precious to trust to any other materials. These fireproof cloths were actually produced and claimed to be made from salamander wool, but experts recognized that they were actually made from asbestos, a mineral that can be woven into a flexible cloth in fine strands.

The foundation of the above fables is supposed to be the fact that the salamander really does secrete from the pores of his body a milky juice, which when he is irritated is produced in considerable quantity, and would doubtless, for a few moments, defend the body from fire. Then it is a hibernating animal, and in winter retires to some hollow tree or other cavity, where it coils itself up and remains in a torpid state till the spring again calls it forth. It may therefore sometimes be carried with the fuel to the fire, and wake up only time enough to put forth all its faculties for its defence. Its viscous juice would do good service, and all who profess to have seen it, acknowledge that it got out of the fire as fast as its legs could carry it; indeed, too fast for them ever to make prize of one, except in one instance, and in that one the animal's feet and some parts of its body were badly burned.

The basis of the fables mentioned above is believed to be that the salamander actually secretes a milky substance from its skin, which, when it feels threatened, is produced in large amounts and would likely protect its body from fire for a short time. It is also a hibernating creature that goes into a hollow tree or some other space during winter, where it curls up and stays in a dormant state until spring wakes it up. Because of this, it can sometimes be transported with firewood to the fire and might only regain its senses long enough to defend itself. Its viscous secretion would be helpful, and everyone who claims to have seen it agrees that it escaped the fire as quickly as it could; in fact, it moved too fast for anyone to catch one, except in one case where the creature’s feet and some parts of its body were severely burned.

Dr. Young, in the "Night Thoughts," with more quaintness than good taste, compares the sceptic who can remain unmoved in the contemplation of the starry heavens to a salamander unwarmed in the fire:

Dr. Young, in the "Night Thoughts," with more eccentricity than good taste, compares a skeptic who can stay unaffected while contemplating the starry skies to a salamander that remains cold in the fire:

"An undevout astronomer is mad!

"A non-believing astronomer is crazy!"

   "O, what a genius must inform the skies!
    And is Lorenzo's salamander-heart
    Cold and untouched amid these sacred fires?"

"O, what a genius must enlighten the heavens!
    And is Lorenzo's salamander heart
    Cold and untouched among these sacred flames?"

CHAPTER XXXVII

EASTERN MYTHOLOGY—ZOROASTER—HINDU MYTHOLOGY—CASTES—BUDDHA— GRAND LAMA
ZOROASTER

Our knowledge of the religion of the ancient Persians is principally derived from the Zendavesta, or sacred books of that people. Zoroaster was the founder of their religion, or rather the reformer of the religion which preceded him. The time when he lived is doubtful, but it is certain that his system became the dominant religion of Western Asia from the time of Cyrus (550 B.C.) to the conquest of Persia by Alexander the Great. Under the Macedonian monarchy the doctrines of Zoroaster appear to have been considerably corrupted by the introduction of foreign opinions, but they afterwards recovered their ascendency.

Our understanding of the ancient Persian religion mainly comes from the Zendavesta, the sacred texts of that culture. Zoroaster founded this religion or, more accurately, reformed the earlier beliefs. The exact period he lived in is uncertain, but it's clear that his teachings became the main religion in Western Asia from the time of Cyrus (550 B.C.) until Alexander the Great conquered Persia. During the Macedonian rule, Zoroaster’s teachings seemed to have been significantly altered by outside influences, but they eventually regained prominence.

Zoroaster taught the existence of a supreme being, who created two other mighty beings and imparted to them as much of his own nature as seemed good to him. Of these, Ormuzd (called by the Greeks Oromasdes) remained faithful to his creator, and was regarded as the source of all good, while Ahriman (Arimanes) rebelled, and became the author of all evil upon the earth. Ormuzd created man and supplied him with all the materials of happiness; but Ahriman marred this happiness by introducing evil into the world, and creating savage beasts and poisonous reptiles and plants. In consequence of this, evil and good are now mingled together in every part of the world, and the followers of good and evil—the adherents of Ormuzd and Ahriman—carry on incessant war. But this state of things will not last forever. The time will come when the adherents of Ormuzd shall everywhere be victorious, and Ahriman and his followers be consigned to darkness forever.

Zoroaster taught that there is a supreme being who created two powerful beings and shared with them as much of his own essence as he saw fit. Ormuzd (known as Oromasdes by the Greeks) remained loyal to his creator and was seen as the source of all good, while Ahriman (Arimanes) rebelled and became the source of all evil in the world. Ormuzd created humanity and provided everything necessary for happiness, but Ahriman spoiled this happiness by bringing evil into the world and creating wild beasts, poisonous reptiles, and plants. As a result, good and evil are now intertwined throughout the world, and the followers of good and evil—the supporters of Ormuzd and Ahriman—are engaged in an ongoing struggle. However, this situation will not last forever. A time will come when the followers of Ormuzd will prevail everywhere, and Ahriman and his followers will be cast into darkness forever.

The religious rites of the ancient Persians were exceedingly simple. They used neither temples, altars, nor statues, and performed their sacrifices on the tops of mountains. They adored fire, light, and the sun as emblems of Ormuzd, the source of all light and purity, but did not regard them as independent deities. The religious rites and ceremonies were regulated by the priests, who were called Magi. The learning of the Magi was connected with astrology and enchantment, in which they were so celebrated that their name was applied to all orders of magicians and enchanters.

The religious rituals of the ancient Persians were very simple. They didn't use temples, altars, or statues, and they conducted their sacrifices on mountain tops. They revered fire, light, and the sun as symbols of Ormuzd, the source of all light and purity, but they didn’t see them as separate gods. The rites and ceremonies were overseen by the priests known as Magi. The knowledge of the Magi was linked to astrology and magic, and they were so well-known that their name became associated with all types of magicians and sorcerers.

Wordsworth thus alludes to the worship of the Persians:

Wordsworth is referencing the worship practices of the Persians.

   "… the Persian,—zealous to reject
    Altar and Image, and the inclusive walls
    And roofs of temples built by human hands,—
    The loftiest heights ascending, from their tops,
    With myrtle-wreathed Tiara on his brows,
    Presented sacrifice to Moon and Stars,
    And to the Winds and mother Elements,
    And the whole circle of the Heavens, for him
    A sensitive existence and a God."

“… the Persian,—eager to dismiss
    Altar and Image, and the enclosing walls
    And roofs of temples made by human hands,—
    Climbing the highest peaks, from their summits,
    With a myrtle-wreathed crown upon his head,
    Offered sacrifice to the Moon and Stars,
    And to the Winds and mother Elements,
    And the entire expanse of the Heavens, for him
    A profound existence and a God.”

—Excursion, Book IV.

—Trip, Book IV.

In "Childe Harold" Byron speaks thus of the Persian worship:

In "Childe Harold," Byron talks about Persian worship like this:

   "Not vainly did the early Persian make
    His altar the high places and the peak
    Of earth-o'er-gazing mountains, and thus take
    A fit and unwalled temple, there to seek
    The Spirit, in whose honor shrines are weak,
    Upreared of human hands. Come and compare
    Columns and idol-dwellings, Goth or Greek,
    With Nature's realms of worship, earth and air,
    Nor fix on fond abodes to circumscribe thy prayer."

"Not in vain did the early Persian make
    His altar in the high places and the peak
    Of mountains that overlook the earth, and thus take
    A suitable and open temple, there to seek
    The Spirit, for whom man-made shrines are weak,
    Built by human hands. Come and compare
    Columns and idol-houses, Goth or Greek,
    With Nature's realms of worship, earth and air,
    Nor settle on beloved places to limit your prayer."

III., 91.

The religion of Zoroaster continued to flourish even after the introduction of Christianity, and in the third century was the dominant faith of the East, till the rise of the Mahometan power and the conquest of Persia by the Arabs in the seventh century, who compelled the greater number of the Persians to renounce their ancient faith. Those who refused to abandon the religion of their ancestors fled to the deserts of Kerman and to Hindustan, where they still exist under the name of Parsees, a name derived from Pars, the ancient name of Persia. The Arabs call them Guebers, from an Arabic word signifying unbelievers. At Bombay the Parsees are at this day a very active, intelligent, and wealthy class. For purity of life, honesty, and conciliatory manners, they are favorably distinguished. They have numerous temples to Fire, which they adore as the symbol of the divinity.

The religion of Zoroaster continued to thrive even after Christianity came onto the scene. By the third century, it was the major faith in the East until the rise of the Muslim power and the Arab conquest of Persia in the seventh century, which forced most Persians to give up their ancient beliefs. Those who refused to abandon their ancestral religion fled to the deserts of Kerman and to India, where they still exist today as Parsees, a name that comes from Pars, the old name for Persia. The Arabs refer to them as Guebers, which is an Arabic term meaning unbelievers. In Bombay, the Parsees are currently a very active, educated, and wealthy community. They are well-known for their purity of life, honesty, and friendly demeanor. They have many temples dedicated to Fire, which they consider a symbol of the divine.

The Persian religion makes the subject of the finest tale in Moore's "Lalla Rookh," the "Fire Worshippers." The Gueber chief says,

The Persian religion is the focus of the best story in Moore's "Lalla Rookh," the "Fire Worshippers." The Gueber chief says,

   "Yes! I am of that impious race,
      Those slaves of Fire, that morn and even
    Hail their creator's dwelling-place
      Among the living lights of heaven;
    Yes! I am of that outcast crew
    To Iran and to vengeance true,
    Who curse the hour your Arabs came
    To desecrate our shrines of flame,
    And swear before God's burning eye,
    To break our country's chains or die."

"Yes! I belong to that wicked group,
Those slaves of Fire, who morning and night
Praise their creator's home
Among the shining lights of heaven;
Yes! I am part of that rejected crowd
Devoted to Iran and revenge,
Who curse the moment your Arabs arrived
To defile our sacred flames,
And swear before God's burning gaze,
To break our country's chains or die."

HINDU MYTHOLOGY

The religion of the Hindus is professedly founded on the Vedas. To these books of their scripture they attach the greatest sanctity, and state that Brahma himself composed them at the creation. But the present arrangement of the Vedas is attributed to the sage Vyasa, about five thousand years ago.

The Hindu religion is formally based on the Vedas. They consider these sacred texts to be extremely holy and claim that Brahma himself wrote them at the time of creation. However, the current organization of the Vedas is credited to the sage Vyasa, who lived about five thousand years ago.

The Vedas undoubtedly teach the belief of one supreme God. The name of this deity is Brahma. His attributes are represented by the three personified powers of creation, preservation, and destruction, which under the respective names of Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva form the Trimurti or triad of principal Hindu gods. Of the inferior gods the most important are: 1. Indra, the god of heaven, of thunder, lightning, storm, and rain; 2. Agni, the god of fire; 3. Yama, the god of the infernal regions; 4. Surya, the god of the sun.

The Vedas clearly teach the belief in one supreme God. This deity is called Brahma. His attributes are represented by the three personified powers of creation, preservation, and destruction, which are known as Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, forming the Trimurti or triad of main Hindu gods. Among the lesser gods, the most important are: 1. Indra, the god of heaven, thunder, lightning, storms, and rain; 2. Agni, the god of fire; 3. Yama, the god of the underworld; 4. Surya, the god of the sun.

Brahma is the creator of the universe, and the source from which all the individual deities have sprung, and into which all will ultimately be absorbed. "As milk changes to curd, and water to ice, so is Brahma variously transformed and diversified, without aid of exterior means of any sort." The human soul, according to the Vedas, is a portion of the supreme ruler, as a spark is of the fire.

Brahma is the creator of the universe and the source from which all individual deities originate, and into which everyone will eventually return. "Just as milk turns to yogurt, and water turns to ice, Brahma is transformed and diversified in various ways, without the need for any external means." According to the Vedas, the human soul is a part of the supreme ruler, like a spark from a fire.

VISHNU

Vishnu occupies the second place in the triad of the Hindus, and is the personification of the preserving principle. To protect the world in various epochs of danger, Vishnu descended to the earth in different incarnations, or bodily forms, which descents are called Avatars. They are very numerous, but ten are more particularly specified. The first Avatar was as Matsya, the Fish, under which form Vishnu preserved Manu, the ancestor of the human race, during a universal deluge. The second Avatar was in the form of a Tortoise, which form he assumed to support the earth when the gods were churning the sea for the beverage of immortality, Amrita.

Vishnu holds the second position in the Hindu triad and represents the principle of preservation. To safeguard the world during various times of crisis, Vishnu took on different incarnations, or physical forms, known as Avatars. There are many of these, but ten are specifically highlighted. The first Avatar was Matsya, the Fish, in which form Vishnu saved Manu, the ancestor of humanity, during a great flood. The second Avatar was as a Tortoise, a form he took to support the earth while the gods churned the ocean to obtain the drink of immortality, Amrita.

We may omit the other Avatars, which were of the same general character, that is, interpositions to protect the right or to punish wrong-doers, and come to the ninth, which is the most celebrated of the Avatars of Vishnu, in which he appeared in the human form of Krishna, an invincible warrior, who by his exploits relieved the earth from the tyrants who oppressed it.

We can skip over the other Avatars that were similar in nature, meaning interventions to protect rights or punish wrongdoers, and focus on the ninth, which is the most famous of Vishnu's Avatars, where he took on the human form of Krishna, an unbeatable warrior who, through his deeds, freed the earth from the tyrants who were oppressing it.

Buddha is by the followers of the Brahmanical religion regarded as a delusive incarnation of Vishnu, assumed by him in order to induce the Asuras, opponents of the gods, to abandon the sacred ordinances of the Vedas, by which means they lost their strength and supremacy.

Buddha is seen by followers of the Brahmanical religion as a misleading incarnation of Vishnu, taken on to persuade the Asuras, who oppose the gods, to forsake the sacred rules of the Vedas, resulting in their loss of strength and dominance.

Kalki is the name of the tenth Avatar, in which Vishnu will appear at the end of the present age of the world to destroy all vice and wickedness, and to restore mankind to virtue and purity.

Kalki is the name of the tenth Avatar, in which Vishnu will appear at the end of the current age of the world to eliminate all vice and wrongdoing, and to restore humanity to virtue and purity.

SIVA

Siva is the third person of the Hindu triad. He is the personification of the destroying principle. Though the third name, he is, in respect to the number of his worshippers and the extension of his worship, before either of the others. In the Puranas (the scriptures of the modern Hindu religion) no allusion is made to the original power of this god as a destroyer; that power not being to be called into exercise till after the expiration of twelve millions of years, or when the universe will come to an end; and Mahadeva (another name for Siva) is rather the representative of regeneration than of destruction.

Siva is the third figure in the Hindu triad. He embodies the principle of destruction. Even though he is referred to as the third, he actually has more worshippers and a wider following than the other two. In the Puranas (the scriptures of modern Hinduism), there's no reference to Siva’s original role as a destroyer; that role is only activated after twelve million years, or when the universe ends. Instead, Mahadeva (another name for Siva) is more a symbol of regeneration than of destruction.

The worshippers of Vishnu and Siva form two sects, each of which proclaims the superiority of its favorite deity, denying the claims of the other, and Brahma, the creator, having finished his work, seems to be regarded as no longer active, and has now only one temple in India, while Mahadeva and Vishnu have many. The worshippers of Vishnu are generally distinguished by a greater tenderness for life, and consequent abstinence from animal food, and a worship less cruel than that of the followers of Siva.

The followers of Vishnu and Shiva make up two groups, each claiming their chosen deity is superior and rejecting the claims of the other. Brahma, the creator, is seen as inactive since his work is done, and he now only has one temple in India, while Mahadeva and Vishnu have many. The devotees of Vishnu are usually marked by a greater compassion for life, leading them to avoid eating meat, and their worship is generally less harsh than that of the followers of Shiva.

JUGGERNAUT

Whether the worshippers of Juggernaut are to be reckoned among the followers of Vishnu or Siva, our authorities differ. The temple stands near the shore, about three hundred miles south-west of Calcutta. The idol is a carved block of wood, with a hideous face, painted black, and a distended blood-red mouth. On festival days the throne of the image is placed on a tower sixty feet high, moving on wheels. Six long ropes are attached to the tower, by which the people draw it along. The priests and their attendants stand round the throne on the tower, and occasionally turn to the worshippers with songs and gestures. While the tower moves along numbers of the devout worshippers throw themselves on the ground, in order to be crushed by the wheels, and the multitude shout in approbation of the act, as a pleasing sacrifice to the idol. Every year, particularly at two great festivals in March and July, pilgrims flock in crowds to the temple. Not less than seventy or eighty thousand people are said to visit the place on these occasions, when all castes eat together.

Whether the worshippers of Juggernaut should be considered followers of Vishnu or Shiva is a matter of debate among our sources. The temple is located near the shore, about three hundred miles southwest of Kolkata. The idol is a carved wooden block with a grotesque face, painted black, and a wide blood-red mouth. On festival days, the idol's throne is placed on a tower sixty feet high, which moves on wheels. Six long ropes are attached to the tower, allowing the people to pull it along. The priests and their assistants stand around the throne on the tower, occasionally turning to the worshippers with songs and gestures. As the tower moves, many devoted worshippers throw themselves on the ground to be crushed by the wheels, and the crowd cheers this act as an admirable sacrifice to the idol. Every year, especially during two major festivals in March and July, pilgrims come in droves to the temple. It's said that no fewer than seventy or eighty thousand people visit the site during these events, when people from all castes eat together.

CASTES

The division of the Hindus into classes or castes, with fixed occupations, existed from the earliest times. It is supposed by some to have been founded upon conquest, the first three castes being composed of a foreign race, who subdued the natives of the country and reduced them to an inferior caste. Others trace it to the fondness of perpetuating, by descent from father to son, certain offices or occupations.

The division of Hindus into classes or castes, each with specific jobs, has been around since ancient times. Some believe it was established through conquest, with the first three castes made up of a foreign group that defeated the natives and placed them in a lower caste. Others link it to the desire to pass down certain roles or jobs from father to son.

The Hindu tradition gives the following account of the origin of the various castes: At the creation Brahma resolved to give the earth inhabitants who should be direct emanations from his own body. Accordingly from his mouth came forth the eldest born, Brahma (the priest), to whom he confided the four Vedas; from his right arm issued Shatriya (the warrior), and from his left, the warrior's wife. His thighs produced Vaissyas, male and female (agriculturists and traders), and lastly from his feet sprang Sudras (mechanics and laborers).

The Hindu tradition describes the origin of the different castes like this: In the beginning, Brahma decided to create beings for the earth that would be direct extensions of his own body. From his mouth came the firstborn, Brahmin (the priest), to whom he entrusted the four Vedas; from his right arm came Shatriya (the warrior), and from his left came the warrior's wife. His thighs produced Vaishyas, both male and female (farmers and merchants), and finally, from his feet came the Sudras (workers and laborers).

The four sons of Brahma, so significantly brought into the world, became the fathers of the human race, and heads of their respective castes. They were commanded to regard the four Vedas as containing all the rules of their faith, and all that was necessary to guide them in their religious ceremonies. They were also commanded to take rank in the order of their birth, the Brahmans uppermost, as having sprung from the head of Brahma.

The four sons of Brahma, who were notably brought into the world, became the ancestors of humanity and the leaders of their respective castes. They were instructed to view the four Vedas as the complete guide for their faith and all they needed to follow in their religious rituals. They were also told to assume their rank based on their birth order, with the Brahmans at the top, as they originated from Brahma's head.

A strong line of demarcation is drawn between the first three castes and the Sudras. The former are allowed to receive instruction from the Vedas, which is not permitted to the Sudras. The Brahmans possess the privilege of teaching the Vedas, and were in former times in exclusive possession of all knowledge. Though the sovereign of the country was chosen from the Shatriya class, also called Rajputs, the Brahmans possessed the real power, and were the royal counsellors, the judges and magistrates of the country; their persons and property were inviolable; and though they committed the greatest crimes, they could only be banished from the kingdom. They were to be treated by sovereigns with the greatest respect, for "a Brahman, whether learned or ignorant, is a powerful divinity."

A clear divide exists between the first three castes and the Sudras. The first three are allowed to learn from the Vedas, which is not allowed for the Sudras. The Brahmans have the privilege of teaching the Vedas and, in the past, held all knowledge exclusively. Although the ruler of the country came from the Shatriya class, also known as Rajputs, the Brahmans held the real power as royal advisers, judges, and magistrates. Their safety and property were protected, and even if they committed serious crimes, they could only be exiled from the kingdom. They were to be treated with utmost respect by rulers, for "a Brahman, whether knowledgeable or not, is a powerful deity."

When the Brahman arrives at years of maturity it becomes his duty to marry. He ought to be supported by the contributions of the rich, and not to be obliged to gain his subsistence by any laborious or productive occupation. But as all the Brahmans could not be maintained by the working classes of the community, it was found necessary to allow them to engage in productive employments.

When a Brahman reaches adulthood, it's his responsibility to get married. He should be supported by the contributions of the wealthy and shouldn't have to earn a living through hard or productive work. However, since not all Brahmans could be sustained by the working class of the community, it became necessary for them to take on productive jobs.

We need say little of the two intermediate classes, whose rank and privileges may be readily inferred from their occupations. The Sudras or fourth class are bound to servile attendance on the higher classes, especially the Brahmans, but they may follow mechanical occupations and practical arts, as painting and writing, or become traders or husbandmen. Consequently they sometimes grow rich, and it will also sometimes happen that Brahmans become poor. That fact works its usual consequence, and rich Sudras sometimes employ poor Brahmans in menial occupations.

We don't need to say much about the two middle classes, since their status and privileges can be easily understood from what they do. The Sudras, or fourth class, have to provide service to the higher classes, especially the Brahmans, but they can also engage in manual labor and practical arts, like painting and writing, or become tradespeople or farmers. As a result, they can sometimes become wealthy, and there are times when Brahmans find themselves in financial trouble. This leads to the usual outcome where wealthy Sudras may hire poor Brahmans for low-paying jobs.

There is another class lower even than the Sudras, for it is not one of the original pure classes, but springs from an unauthorized union of individuals of different castes. These are the Pariahs, who are employed in the lowest services and treated with the utmost severity. They are compelled to do what no one else can do without pollution. They are not only considered unclean themselves, but they render unclean everything they touch. They are deprived of all civil rights, and stigmatized by particular laws regulating their mode of life, their houses, and their furniture. They are not allowed to visit the pagodas or temples of the other castes, but have their own pagodas and religious exercises. They are not suffered to enter the houses of the other castes; if it is done incautiously or from necessity, the place must be purified by religious ceremonies. They must not appear at public markets, and are confined to the use of particular wells, which they are obliged to surround with bones of animals, to warn others against using them. They dwell in miserable hovels, distant from cities and villages, and are under no restrictions in regard to food, which last is not a privilege, but a mark of ignominy, as if they were so degraded that nothing could pollute them. The three higher castes are prohibited entirely the use of flesh. The fourth is allowed to use all kinds except beef, but only the lowest caste is allowed every kind of food without restriction.

There is another class even lower than the Sudras, as they are not one of the original pure classes but come from an unauthorized mix of individuals from different castes. These are the Pariahs, who are forced into the lowest jobs and are treated extremely harshly. They have to do work that no one else can do without becoming unclean. They are seen as not only unclean themselves but also as people who make everything they touch unclean. They are stripped of all civil rights and are marked by specific laws that govern their way of life, their homes, and their belongings. They can't visit the pagodas or temples of the other castes but have their own places of worship and religious practices. They are not allowed to enter the homes of other castes; if it happens by mistake or out of necessity, the place has to be purified through religious rituals. They must not appear at public markets and are limited to certain wells, which they have to mark with animal bones to signal others not to use them. They live in poor shacks away from cities and villages and face no restrictions on food, which isn’t a privilege but a symbol of shame, as if they are so low that nothing could make them unclean. The three higher castes are completely banned from eating meat, the fourth can eat all kinds except beef, but only the lowest caste can eat whatever they want without limits.

BUDDHA

Buddha, whom the Vedas represent as a delusive incarnation of
Vishnu, is said by his followers to have been a mortal sage, whose
name was Gautama, called also by the complimentary epithets of
Sakyasinha, the Lion, and Buddha, the Sage.

Buddha, whom the Vedas depict as a misleading incarnation of
Vishnu, is considered by his followers to have been a human sage, whose
name was Gautama, also known by the honorific titles of
Sakyasinha, the Lion, and Buddha, the Sage.

By a comparison of the various epochs assigned to his birth, it is inferred that he lived about one thousand years before Christ.

By comparing the different time periods assigned to his birth, it is concluded that he lived around one thousand years before Christ.

He was the son of a king; and when in conformity to the usage of the country he was, a few days after his birth, presented before the altar of a deity, the image is said to have inclined its head as a presage of the future greatness of the new-born prophet. The child soon developed faculties of the first order, and became equally distinguished by the uncommon beauty of his person. No sooner had he grown to years of maturity than he began to reflect deeply on the depravity and misery of mankind, and he conceived the idea of retiring from society and devoting himself to meditation. His father in vain opposed this design. Buddha escaped the vigilance of his guards, and having found a secure retreat, lived for six years undisturbed in his devout contemplations. At the expiration of that period he came forward at Benares as a religious teacher. At first some who heard him doubted of the soundness of his mind; but his doctrines soon gained credit, and were propagated so rapidly that Buddha himself lived to see them spread all over India. He died at the age of eighty years.

He was the son of a king, and a few days after his birth, according to the customs of the land, he was presented before a deity’s altar. It’s said that the image of the deity tilted its head, signaling the future greatness of the newborn prophet. The child quickly showed exceptional abilities and stood out for his remarkable beauty. Once he reached maturity, he began to deeply reflect on the corruption and suffering of humanity, and he decided to withdraw from society to focus on meditation. His father tried to oppose this decision, but Buddha managed to evade the watchful guards and found a secluded place where he lived undisturbed in deep contemplation for six years. After that time, he emerged in Benares as a spiritual teacher. Initially, some who heard him questioned his sanity, but his teachings quickly gained acceptance and spread so fast that Buddha lived to see them reach all corners of India. He died at the age of eighty.

The Buddhists reject entirely the authority of the Vedas, and the religious observances prescribed in them and kept by the Hindus. They also reject the distinction of castes, and prohibit all bloody sacrifices, and allow animal food. Their priests are chosen from all classes; they are expected to procure their maintenance by perambulation and begging, and among other things it is their duty to endeavor to turn to some use things thrown aside as useless by others, and to discover the medicinal power of plants. But in Ceylon three orders of priests are recognized; those of the highest order are usually men of high birth and learning, and are supported at the principal temples, most of which have been richly endowed by the former monarchs of the country.

The Buddhists completely reject the authority of the Vedas and the religious practices that the Hindus follow. They also dismiss the caste system, prohibit all bloody sacrifices, and allow the consumption of animal food. Their priests come from all classes; they are expected to support themselves through traveling and begging, and among other responsibilities, they aim to make use of items discarded as useless by others and to find the medicinal properties of plants. However, in Ceylon, three orders of priests are recognized; the highest order usually consists of men from prestigious backgrounds and extensive knowledge, and they are supported by the main temples, most of which have been generously endowed by the former kings of the region.

For several centuries after the appearance of Buddha, his sect seems to have been tolerated by the Brahmans, and Buddhism appears to have penetrated the peninsula of Hindustan in every direction, and to have been carried to Ceylon, and to the eastern peninsula. But afterwards it had to endure in India a long-continued persecution, which ultimately had the effect of entirely abolishing it in the country where it had originated, but to scatter it widely over adjacent countries. Buddhism appears to have been introduced into China about the year 65 of our era. From China it was subsequently extended to Corea, Japan, and Java.

For several centuries after Buddha appeared, the Brahmans seemed to tolerate his sect, and Buddhism managed to spread throughout the Indian subcontinent and reached Ceylon and the eastern peninsula. However, later on, it faced prolonged persecution in India, which eventually led to its complete disappearance from the country where it began but spread it widely to neighboring countries. Buddhism was introduced to China around the year 65 AD. From China, it later spread to Korea, Japan, and Java.

THE GRAND LAMA

It is a doctrine alike of the Brahminical Hindus and of the Buddhist sect that the confinement of the human soul, an emanation of the divine spirit, in a human body, is a state of misery, and the consequence of frailties and sins committed during former existences. But they hold that some few individuals have appeared on this earth from time to time, not under the necessity of terrestrial existence, but who voluntarily descended to the earth to promote the welfare of mankind. These individuals have gradually assumed the character of reappearances of Buddha himself, in which capacity the line is continued till the present day, in the several Lamas of Thibet, China, and other countries where Buddhism prevails. In consequence of the victories of Gengis Khan and his successors, the Lama residing in Thibet was raised to the dignity of chief pontiff of the sect. A separate province was assigned to him as his own territory, and besides his spiritual dignity he became to a limited extent a temporal monarch. He is styled the Dalai Lama.

It is a belief shared by both Brahminical Hindus and Buddhists that the soul, which is a part of the divine spirit, trapped in a human body is in a state of suffering, resulting from weaknesses and sins committed in past lives. However, they believe that a few individuals have come to Earth occasionally, not needing to exist here, but choosing to come down to help humanity. These individuals have gradually come to be seen as reappearances of Buddha himself, continuing this lineage to the present day in various Lamas in Tibet, China, and other countries where Buddhism is practiced. Following the victories of Genghis Khan and his successors, the Lama in Tibet was elevated to the role of chief pontiff of the sect. He was given a separate province as his own territory, and in addition to his spiritual role, he also became a limited temporal ruler. He is known as the Dalai Lama.

The first Christian missionaries who proceeded to Thibet were surprised to find there in the heart of Asia a pontifical court and several other ecclesiastical institutions resembling those of the Roman Catholic church. They found convents for priests and nuns; also processions and forms of religious worship, attended with much pomp and splendor; and many were induced by these similarities to consider Lamaism as a sort of degenerated Christianity. It is not improbable that the Lamas derived some of these practices from the Nestorian Christians, who were settled in Tartary when Buddhism was introduced into Thibet.

The first Christian missionaries who traveled to Tibet were surprised to discover a religious court and several other church institutions that resembled those of the Roman Catholic Church right in the heart of Asia. They encountered convents for priests and nuns, as well as processions and forms of worship filled with pomp and splendor. Many were led by these similarities to view Lamaism as a kind of distorted Christianity. It's quite possible that the Lamas adopted some of these practices from the Nestorian Christians, who were already established in Tartary when Buddhism arrived in Tibet.

PRESTER JOHN

An early account, communicated probably by travelling merchants, of a Lama or spiritual chief among the Tartars, seems to have occasioned in Europe the report of a Presbyter or Prester John, a Christian pontiff resident in Upper Asia. The Pope sent a mission in search of him, as did also Louis IX. of France, some years later, but both missions were unsuccessful, though the small communities of Nestorian Christians, which they did find, served to keep up the belief in Europe that such a personage did exist somewhere in the East. At last in the fifteenth century, a Portuguese traveller, Pedro Covilham, happening to hear that there was a Christian prince in the country of the Abessines (Abyssinia), not far from the Red Sea, concluded that this must be the true Prester John. He accordingly went thither, and penetrated to the court of the king, whom he calls Negus. Milton alludes to him in "Paradise Lost," Book XI., where, describing Adam's vision of his descendants in their various nations and cities, scattered over the face of the earth, he says,—

An early account, likely shared by traveling merchants, of a Lama or spiritual leader among the Tartars seems to have sparked in Europe the legend of a Presbyter or Prester John, a Christian leader living in Upper Asia. The Pope sent a mission to find him, as did Louis IX. of France a few years later, but both missions failed. However, the small communities of Nestorian Christians they did discover helped maintain the belief in Europe that such a figure existed somewhere in the East. Finally, in the fifteenth century, a Portuguese traveler, Pedro Covilham, heard that there was a Christian prince in the land of the Abessines (Abyssinia), not far from the Red Sea, and concluded that this must be the true Prester John. He went there and made his way to the court of the king, whom he refers to as Negus. Milton mentions him in "Paradise Lost," Book XI, where, describing Adam's vision of his descendants in their various nations and cities scattered across the earth, he says,—

    "… Nor did his eyes not ken
     Th' empire of Negus, to his utmost port,
     Ercoco, and the less maritime kings,
     Mombaza and Quiloa and Melind."

"… Nor did his eyes not see
     The empire of Negus, to his farthest port,
     Ercoco, and the lesser coastal kings,
     Mombaza and Quiloa and Melind."

CHAPTER XXXVIII

NORTHERN MYTHOLOGY—VALHALLA—THE VALKYRIOR
NORTHERN MYTHOLOGY

The stories which have engaged our attention thus far relate to the mythology of southern regions. But there is another branch of ancient superstitions which ought not to be entirely overlooked, especially as it belongs to the nations from which we, through our English ancestors, derive our origin. It is that of the northern nations, called Scandinavians, who inhabited the countries now known as Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and Iceland. These mythological records are contained in two collections called the Eddas, of which the oldest is in poetry and dates back to the year 1056, the more modern or prose Edda being of the date of 1640.

The stories we've focused on so far are about the mythology of the southern regions. However, there’s another area of ancient superstitions that shouldn’t be completely overlooked, especially since it relates to the nations from which we, through our English ancestors, trace our origins. This is the mythology of the northern nations, known as Scandinavians, who lived in what are now Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and Iceland. These mythological accounts are found in two collections called the Eddas, the oldest of which is in poetic form and dates back to 1056, while the more modern prose Edda is from 1640.

According to the Eddas there was once no heaven above nor earth beneath, but only a bottomless deep, and a world of mist in which flowed a fountain. Twelve rivers issued from this fountain, and when they had flowed far from their source, they froze into ice, and one layer accumulating over another, the great deep was filled up.

According to the Eddas, there was once neither heaven above nor earth below, just a bottomless abyss and a world of mist where a fountain flowed. Twelve rivers flowed from this fountain, and as they traveled far from their source, they froze into ice, creating layers upon layers until the great abyss was filled.

Southward from the world of mist was the world of light. From this flowed a warm wind upon the ice and melted it. The vapors rose in the air and formed clouds, from which sprang Ymir, the Frost giant and his progeny, and the cow Audhumbla, whose milk afforded nourishment and food to the giant. The cow got nourishment by licking the hoar frost and salt from the ice. While she was one day licking the salt stones there appeared at first the hair of a man, on the second day the whole head, and on the third the entire form endowed with beauty, agility, and power. This new being was a god, from whom and his wife, a daughter of the giant race, sprang the three brothers Odin, Vili, and Ve. They slew the giant Ymir, and out of his body formed the earth, of his blood the seas, of his bones the mountains, of his hair the trees, of his skull the heavens, and of his brain clouds, charged with hail and snow. Of Ymir's eyebrows the gods formed Midgard (mid earth), destined to become the abode of man.

South of the misty world was the world of light. A warm wind blew over the ice and melted it. The vapors rose into the air and formed clouds, from which emerged Ymir, the Frost giant, along with his offspring, and the cow Audhumbla, whose milk provided nourishment for the giant. The cow got her food by licking the frost and salt from the ice. One day, while licking the salt stones, she uncovered first the hair of a man, then on the next day the whole head, and by the third day the entire figure, filled with beauty, agility, and strength. This new being was a god, and from him and his wife, who was a daughter of the giant race, came the three brothers Odin, Vili, and Ve. They killed the giant Ymir, and from his body created the earth, from his blood the seas, from his bones the mountains, from his hair the trees, from his skull the heavens, and from his brain the clouds, filled with hail and snow. From Ymir's eyebrows, the gods formed Midgard (middle earth), which was meant to be the home of humanity.

Odin then regulated the periods of day and night and the seasons by placing in the heavens the sun and moon and appointing to them their respective courses. As soon as the sun began to shed its rays upon the earth, it caused the vegetable world to bud and sprout. Shortly after the gods had created the world they walked by the side of the sea, pleased with their new work, but found that it was still incomplete, for it was without human beings. They therefore took an ash tree and made a man out of it, and they made a woman out of an elder, and called the man Aske and the woman Embla. Odin then gave them life and soul, Vili reason and motion, and Ve bestowed upon them the senses, expressive features, and speech. Midgard was then given them as their residence, and they became the progenitors of the human race.

Odin then set the cycles of day and night and the seasons by placing the sun and moon in the sky and assigning them their paths. As soon as the sun began to shine on the earth, it caused plants to bud and grow. After the gods created the world, they walked along the shore, pleased with their new creation, but realized it was still lacking because there were no humans. So, they took an ash tree and made a man from it, and they made a woman from an elder tree, naming the man Aske and the woman Embla. Odin then breathed life and soul into them, Vili gave them reason and movement, and Ve granted them senses, expressive features, and speech. Midgard was then given to them as their home, and they became the ancestors of the human race.

The mighty ash tree Ygdrasill was supposed to support the whole universe. It sprang from the body of Ymir, and had three immense roots, extending one into Asgard (the dwelling of the gods), the other into Jotunheim (the abode of the giants), and the third to Niffleheim (the regions of darkness and cold). By the side of each of these roots is a spring, from which it is watered. The root that extends into Asgard is carefully tended by the three Norns, goddesses, who are regarded as the dispensers of fate. They are Urdur (the past), Verdandi (the present), Skuld (the future). The spring at the Jotunheim side is Ymir's well, in which wisdom and wit lie hidden, but that of Niffleheim feeds the adder Nidhogge (darkness), which perpetually gnaws at the root. Four harts run across the branches of the tree and bite the buds; they represent the four winds. Under the tree lies Ymir, and when he tries to shake off its weight the earth quakes.

The mighty ash tree Yggdrasil was believed to support the entire universe. It grew from the body of Ymir and had three massive roots, one reaching into Asgard (the home of the gods), another into Jotunheim (the land of the giants), and the third into Niflheim (the realm of darkness and cold). Next to each of these roots is a spring that waters it. The root that goes into Asgard is carefully looked after by the three Norns, goddesses who are seen as the keepers of fate. Their names are Urd (the past), Verdandi (the present), and Skuld (the future). The spring on the Jotunheim side is Ymir's well, where wisdom and cleverness are hidden, while the one in Niflheim nourishes the serpent Nidhogg (darkness), which constantly gnaws at the root. Four stags run across the branches of the tree and nibble on the buds; they symbolize the four winds. Under the tree lies Ymir, and when he tries to shake off its weight, the earth trembles.

Asgard is the name of the abode of the gods, access to which is only gained by crossing the bridge Bifrost (the rainbow). Asgard consists of golden and silver palaces, the dwellings of the gods, but the most beautiful of these is Valhalla, the residence of Odin. When seated on his throne he overlooks all heaven and earth. Upon his shoulders are the ravens Hugin and Munin, who fly every day over the whole world, and on their return report to him all they have seen and heard. At his feet lie his two wolves, Geri and Freki, to whom Odin gives all the meat that is set before him, for he himself stands in no need of food. Mead is for him both food and drink. He invented the Runic characters, and it is the business of the Norns to engrave the runes of fate upon a metal shield. From Odin's name, spelt Woden, as it sometimes is, came Wednesday, the name of the fourth day of the week.

Asgard is the home of the gods, accessible only by crossing the Bifrost bridge (the rainbow). Asgard features golden and silver palaces, the homes of the gods, but the most stunning of these is Valhalla, Odin's residence. Seated on his throne, he oversees both heaven and earth. On his shoulders are the ravens Hugin and Munin, who fly around the world every day and report back to him everything they have seen and heard. At his feet lie his two wolves, Geri and Freki, to whom Odin feeds all the meat set before him, as he doesn’t need food himself. Mead serves as both his food and drink. He created the Runic characters, and it's the job of the Norns to engrave the runes of fate on a metal shield. The name "Wednesday" comes from Odin's name, sometimes spelled Woden, which is how the fourth day of the week got its name.

Odin is frequently called Alfadur (All-father), but this name is sometimes used in a way that shows that the Scandinavians had an idea of a deity superior to Odin, uncreated and eternal.

Odin is often referred to as Alfadur (All-father), but this name is sometimes used in a way that indicates the Scandinavians believed in a deity greater than Odin, one that is uncreated and eternal.

OF THE JOYS OF VALHALLA

Valhalla is the great hall of Odin, wherein he feasts with his chosen heroes, all those who have fallen bravely in battle, for all who die a peaceful death are excluded. The flesh of the boar Schrimnir is served up to them, and is abundant for all. For although this boar is cooked every morning, he becomes whole again every night. For drink the heroes are supplied abundantly with mead from the she-goat Heidrum. When the heroes are not feasting they amuse themselves with fighting. Every day they ride out into the court or field and fight until they cut each other in pieces. This is their pastime; but when meal time comes they recover from their wounds and return to feast in Valhalla.

Valhalla is Odin's great hall, where he dines with his chosen warriors—those who have bravely fallen in battle—since anyone who dies a peaceful death is excluded. They are served the meat of the boar Schrimnir, which is plentiful for everyone. Even though this boar is cooked every morning, it becomes whole again every night. The heroes are also given plenty of mead from the she-goat Heidrum to drink. When they're not feasting, they entertain themselves by fighting. Every day, they ride into the courtyard or field and battle until they slice each other to pieces. This is their favorite pastime, but when it's time to eat, they heal from their wounds and return to feast in Valhalla.

THE VALKYRIE

The Valkyrie are warlike virgins, mounted upon horses and armed with helmets and spears. Odin, who is desirous to collect a great many heroes in Valhalla to be able to meet the giants in a day when the final contest must come, sends down to every battle-field to make choice of those who shall be slain. The Valkyrie are his messengers, and their name means "Choosers of the slain." When they ride forth on their errand, their armor sheds a strange flickering light, which flashes up over the northern skies, making what men call the "Aurora Borealis," or "Northern Lights." [Footnote: Gray's ode, "The Fatal Sisters," is founded on this superstition.]

The Valkyries are fierce warrior maidens, riding horses and equipped with helmets and spears. Odin, eager to gather many heroes in Valhalla for the day of the final battle against the giants, sends his messengers to every battlefield to choose those who will be slain. The Valkyries' name means "Choosers of the Slain." When they set out on their mission, their armor emits a strange flickering light that dances across the northern skies, creating what people call the "Aurora Borealis" or "Northern Lights." [Footnote: Gray's ode, "The Fatal Sisters," is based on this superstition.]

OF THOR AND THE OTHER GODS

Thor, the thunderer, Odin's eldest son, is the strongest of gods and men, and possesses three very precious things. The first is a hammer, which both the Frost and the Mountain giants know to their cost, when they see it hurled against them in the air, for it has split many a skull of their fathers and kindred. When thrown, it returns to his hand of its own accord. The second rare thing he possesses is called the belt of strength. When he girds it about him his divine might is doubled. The third, also very precious, is his iron gloves, which he puts on whenever he would use his mallet efficiently. From Thor's name is derived our word Thursday.

Thor, the god of thunder, is Odin's oldest son and is the strongest of both gods and men. He has three very valuable items. The first is a hammer that both the Frost and Mountain giants fear when they see it flying through the air, as it has crushed many of their fathers and relatives. When thrown, it automatically returns to his hand. The second is a rare item called the belt of strength. When he puts it on, his divine power is doubled. The third item, which is also very valuable, is his iron gloves, which he wears whenever he needs to use his hammer effectively. Our word Thursday comes from Thor's name.

Frey is one of the most celebrated of the gods. He presides over rain and sunshine and all the fruits of the earth. His sister Freya is the most propitious of the goddesses. She loves music, spring, and flowers, and is particularly fond of the Elves (fairies). She is very fond of love ditties, and all lovers would do well to invoke her.

Frey is one of the most celebrated gods. He oversees rain and sunshine and all the harvests of the earth. His sister Freya is the most fortunate of the goddesses. She loves music, spring, and flowers, and has a special affection for the Elves (fairies). She really enjoys love songs, and all lovers would do well to call upon her.

Bragi is the god of poetry, and his song records the deeds of warriors. His wife, Iduna, keeps in a box the apples which the gods, when they feel old age approaching, have only to taste of to become young again.

Bragi is the god of poetry, and his songs capture the deeds of warriors. His wife, Iduna, keeps a box of apples that the gods can eat to regain their youth whenever they feel old age creeping in.

Heimdall is the watchman of the gods, and is therefore placed on the borders of heaven to prevent the giants from forcing their way over the bridge Bifrost (the rainbow). He requires less sleep than a bird, and sees by night as well as by day a hundred miles around him. So acute is his ear that no sound escapes him, for he can even hear the grass grow and the wool on a sheep's back.

Heimdall is the guardian of the gods, stationed at the edge of heaven to stop the giants from crossing the Bifrost bridge (the rainbow). He sleeps less than a bird and can see a hundred miles around him both day and night. His hearing is so sharp that he doesn't miss a sound; he can even hear the grass grow and the wool on a sheep's back.

OF LOKI AND HIS PROGENY

There is another deity who is described as the calumniator of the gods and the contriver of all fraud and mischief. His name is Loki. He is handsome and well made, but of a very fickle mood and most evil disposition. He is of the giant race, but forced himself into the company of the gods, and seems to take pleasure in bringing them into difficulties, and in extricating them out of the danger by his cunning, wit, and skill. Loki has three children. The first is the wolf Fenris, the second the Midgard serpent, the third Hela (Death), The gods were not ignorant that these monsters were growing up, and that they would one day bring much evil upon gods and men. So Odin deemed it advisable to send one to bring them to him. When they came he threw the serpent into that deep ocean by which the earth is surrounded. But the monster had grown to such an enormous size that holding his tail in his mouth he encircles the whole earth. Hela he cast into Niffleheim, and gave her power over nine worlds or regions, into which she distributes those who are sent to her; that is, all who die of sickness or old age. Her hall is called Elvidner. Hunger is her table, Starvation her knife, Delay her man, Slowness her maid, Precipice her threshold, Care her bed, and Burning Anguish forms the hangings of the apartments. She may easily be recognized, for her body is half flesh color and half blue, and she has a dreadfully stern and forbidding countenance. The wolf Fenris gave the gods a great deal of trouble before they succeeded in chaining him. He broke the strongest fetters as if they were made of cobwebs. Finally the gods sent a messenger to the mountain spirits, who made for them the chain called Gleipnir. It is fashioned of six things, viz., the noise made by the footfall of a cat, the beards of women, the roots of stones, the breath of fishes, the nerves (sensibilities) of bears, and the spittle of birds. When finished it was as smooth and soft as a silken string. But when the gods asked the wolf to suffer himself to be bound with this apparently slight ribbon, he suspected their design, fearing that it was made by enchantment. He therefore only consented to be bound with it upon condition that one of the gods put his hand in his (Fenris's) mouth as a pledge that the band was to be removed again. Tyr (the god of battles) alone had courage enough to do this. But when the wolf found that he could not break his fetters, and that the gods would not release him, he bit off Tyr's hand, and he has ever since remained one-handed. HOW THOR PAID THE MOUNTAIN GIANT HIS WAGES

There’s another god known as the slanderer of the gods and the mastermind behind all deceit and chaos. His name is Loki. He’s attractive and well-built, but has a very unpredictable nature and a wicked character. He belongs to the race of giants but forced his way into the company of the gods, seeming to enjoy putting them in trouble and then getting them out of danger with his cleverness, humor, and skill. Loki has three children. The first is the wolf Fenris, the second is the Midgard serpent, and the third is Hela (Death). The gods were aware that these monsters were growing and that they would eventually cause a lot of trouble for both gods and humans. So Odin decided it was wise to send someone to bring them to him. When they arrived, he threw the serpent into the deep ocean surrounding the earth. But the monster grew so large that now, holding its tail in its mouth, it encircles the entire earth. Hela was cast into Niflheim, where she was given power over nine worlds or regions, which she manages by directing those sent to her—specifically, all who die from illness or old age. Her hall is called Elvidner. Hunger serves at her table, Starvation is her knife, Delay is her servant, Slowness is her maid, Precipice is her doorway, Care is her bed, and Burning Anguish makes up the decorations in her rooms. She is easy to recognize because her body is half flesh tone and half blue, and she has a terrifyingly stern and forbidding expression. The wolf Fenris caused the gods a lot of trouble before they managed to chain him. He broke the strongest bonds as if they were made of cobwebs. Finally, the gods sent a messenger to the mountain spirits who created for them the chain called Gleipnir. It was made from six things: the sound of a cat’s footsteps, the beards of women, the roots of mountains, the breath of fish, the sinews of bears, and the spit of birds. When it was completed, it was as smooth and soft as a silk string. However, when the gods asked the wolf to let himself be bound with this seemingly light ribbon, he suspected their intentions, fearing it was enchanted. He agreed to be bound only if one of the gods placed his hand in his (Fenris’s) mouth as a guarantee that the chain would be removed afterward. Tyr (the god of battles) was the only one brave enough to do this. But when the wolf discovered he couldn't break free from his bindings and that the gods wouldn’t set him free, he bit off Tyr's hand, leaving him one-handed ever since. HOW THOR PAID THE MOUNTAIN GIANT HIS WAGES

Once on a time, when the gods were constructing their abodes and had already finished Midgard and Valhalla, a certain artificer came and offered to build them a residence so well fortified that they should be perfectly safe from the incursions of the Frost giants and the giants of the mountains. But he demanded for his reward the goddess Freya, together with the sun and moon. The gods yielded to his terms, provided he would finish the whole work himself without any one's assistance, and all within the space of one winter. But if anything remained unfinished on the first day of summer he should forfeit the recompense agreed on. On being told these terms the artificer stipulated that he should be allowed the use of his horse Svadilfari, and this by the advice of Loki was granted to him. He accordingly set to work on the first day of winter, and during the night let his horse draw stone for the building. The enormous size of the stones struck the gods with astonishment, and they saw clearly that the horse did one-half more of the toilsome work than his master. Their bargain, however, had been concluded, and confirmed by solemn oaths, for without these precautions a giant would not have thought himself safe among the gods, especially when Thor should return from an expedition he had then undertaken against the evil demons.

Once upon a time, when the gods were building their homes and had already completed Midgard and Valhalla, a skilled craftsman came forward and offered to create a fortress so strong that it would keep them completely safe from the Frost giants and mountain giants. But he demanded as payment the goddess Freya, along with the sun and moon. The gods agreed to his terms, as long as he finished the entire project by himself without any help, and all within one winter. If anything was left unfinished by the first day of summer, he would lose the agreed reward. When he heard these conditions, the craftsman asked to use his horse Svadilfari, which Loki advised they allow. So, he began work on the first day of winter and let his horse haul stone for the construction overnight. The massive size of the stones amazed the gods, and they realized that the horse was doing one and a half times the amount of hard work as its master. However, their agreement had been made and sealed with serious oaths, as a giant wouldn’t feel safe among the gods without such assurances, especially when Thor was away on a mission against the evil demons.

As the winter drew to a close, the building was far advanced, and the bulwarks were sufficiently high and massive to render the place impregnable. In short, when it wanted but three days to summer, the only part that remained to be finished was the gateway. Then sat the gods on their seats of justice and entered into consultation, inquiring of one another who among them could have advised to give Freya away, or to plunge the heavens in darkness by permitting the giant to carry away the sun and the moon.

As winter came to an end, the building was nearly complete, and the walls were high and sturdy enough to make the place impenetrable. In other words, with just three days left until summer, the only thing left to finish was the gateway. Then the gods took their thrones and began to discuss among themselves who could have suggested giving Freya away, or allowing the giant to take the sun and the moon, plunging the heavens into darkness.

They all agreed that no one but Loki, the author of so many evil deeds, could have given such bad counsel, and that he should be put to a cruel death if he did not contrive some way to prevent the artificer from completing his task and obtaining the stipulated recompense. They proceeded to lay hands on Loki, who in his fright promised upon oath that, let it cost him what it would, he would so manage matters that the man should lose his reward. That very night when the man went with Svadilfari for building stone, a mare suddenly ran out of a forest and began to neigh. The horse thereat broke loose and ran after the mare into the forest, which obliged the man also to run after his horse, and thus between one and another the whole night was lost, so that at dawn the work had not made the usual progress. The man, seeing that he must fail of completing his task, resumed his own gigantic stature, and the gods now clearly perceived that it was in reality a mountain giant who had come amongst them. Feeling no longer bound by their oaths, they called on Thor, who immediately ran to their assistance, and lifting up his mallet, paid the workman his wages, not with the sun and moon, and not even by sending him back to Jotunheim, for with the first blow he shattered the giant's skull to pieces and hurled him headlong into Niffleheim.

They all agreed that only Loki, the instigator of so many wicked acts, could have given such terrible advice, and that he should face a brutal death if he couldn't find a way to stop the builder from finishing his work and claiming the agreed-upon reward. They moved to capture Loki, who, out of fear, swore an oath that, no matter the cost to him, he would ensure that the man would lose his payment. That very night, while the man went with Svadilfari to gather building stones, a mare suddenly dashed out from the forest and started to neigh. The horse broke free and chased after the mare into the woods, forcing the man to run after his horse too, and so the whole night was wasted, leaving the work incomplete by dawn. Realizing he would fail to complete his task, the man returned to his enormous form, and the gods now clearly saw that he was actually a mountain giant among them. No longer feeling bound by their oaths, they called for Thor, who immediately rushed to help them. Lifting his hammer, he paid the worker his wages, not with the sun and moon, and not even by sending him back to Jotunheim. With the first strike, he crushed the giant’s skull and sent him flying into Niflheim.

THE RECOVERY OF THE HAMMER

Once upon a time it happened that Thor's hammer fell into the possession of the giant Thrym, who buried it eight fathoms deep under the rocks of Jotunheim. Thor sent Loki to negotiate with Thrym, but he could only prevail so far as to get the giant's promise to restore the weapon if Freya would consent to be his bride. Loki returned and reported the result of his mission, but the goddess of love was quite horrified at the idea of bestowing her charms on the king of the Frost giants. In this emergency Loki persuaded Thor to dress himself in Freya's clothes and accompany him to Jotunheim. Thrym received his veiled bride with due courtesy, but was greatly surprised at seeing her eat for her supper eight salmons and a full grown ox, besides other delicacies, washing the whole down with three tuns of mead. Loki, however, assured him that she had not tasted anything for eight long nights, so great was her desire to see her lover, the renowned ruler of Jotunheim. Thrym had at length the curiosity to peep under his bride's veil, but started back in affright and demanded why Freya's eyeballs glistened with fire. Loki repeated the same excuse and the giant was satisfied. He ordered the hammer to be brought in and laid on the maiden's lap. Thereupon Thor threw off his disguise, grasped his redoubted weapon, and slaughtered Thrym and all his followers.

Once upon a time, Thor's hammer ended up in the hands of the giant Thrym, who buried it eight fathoms deep under the rocks of Jotunheim. Thor sent Loki to negotiate with Thrym, but he could only get the giant to promise to return the weapon if Freya agreed to be his bride. Loki came back and reported the outcome of his mission, but the goddess of love was horrified at the thought of giving herself to the king of the Frost giants. In this situation, Loki convinced Thor to dress in Freya's clothes and go with him to Jotunheim. Thrym welcomed his veiled bride with courtesy but was surprised to see her eat eight salmon and a full-grown ox, along with other delicacies, washing it all down with three vats of mead. Loki assured him that she hadn’t eaten anything for eight long nights, so great was her longing to see her lover, the famous ruler of Jotunheim. Eventually, Thrym got curious and looked under his bride's veil, but he jumped back in fright and asked why Freya's eyes were glowing with fire. Loki repeated the same excuse, and the giant was satisfied. He ordered the hammer to be brought in and placed in the maiden's lap. Then Thor revealed his true identity, seized his mighty weapon, and slaughtered Thrym and all his followers.

Frey also possessed a wonderful weapon, a sword which would of itself spread a field with carnage whenever the owner desired it. Frey parted with this sword, but was less fortunate than Thor and never recovered it. It happened in this way: Frey once mounted Odin's throne, from whence one can see over the whole universe, and looking round saw far off in the giant's kingdom a beautiful maid, at the sight of whom he was struck with sudden sadness, insomuch that from that moment he could neither sleep, nor drink, nor speak. At last Skirnir, his messenger, drew his secret from him, and undertook to get him the maiden for his bride, if he would give him his sword as a reward. Frey consented and gave him the sword, and Skirnir set off on his journey and obtained the maiden's promise that within nine nights she would come to a certain place and there wed Frey. Skirnir having reported the success of his errand, Frey exclaimed:

Frey also had an amazing weapon, a sword that could create a battlefield filled with carnage whenever the owner wanted. Frey let go of this sword, but unlike Thor, he never got it back. Here’s how it happened: One day, Frey climbed up Odin's throne, from where he could see the entire universe, and he noticed a beautiful maiden far away in the giant's realm. The sight filled him with a sudden sadness, so much so that he couldn’t sleep, drink, or even speak from that moment on. Finally, Skirnir, his messenger, figured out what was wrong and offered to help him win the maiden's heart, but only if Frey would give him his sword as payment. Frey agreed and handed over the sword, and Skirnir set out on his mission. He returned with the maiden's promise that she would marry Frey in nine nights at a specific location. After hearing about Skirnir's success, Frey exclaimed:

    "Long is one night,
     Long are two nights,
     But how shall I hold out three?
     Shorter hath seemed
     A month to me oft
     Than of this longing time the half."

"One night feels so long,
     Two nights feel even longer,
     But how will I manage to get through three?
     A month has often felt
     Shorter to me
     Than this time of longing feels now."

So Frey obtained Gerda, the most beautiful of all women, for his wife, but he lost his sword.

So Frey got Gerda, the most beautiful woman of all, as his wife, but he lost his sword.

This story, entitled "Skirnir For," and the one immediately preceding it, "Thrym's Quida," will be found poetically told in Longfellow's "Poets and Poetry of Europe."

This story, called "Skirnir For," along with the one right before it, "Thrym's Quida," can be found poetically narrated in Longfellow's "Poets and Poetry of Europe."

CHAPTER XXXIX

THOR'S VISIT TO JOTUNHEIM
THOR'S VISIT TO JOTUNHEIM, THE GIANT'S COUNTRY

One day the god Thor, with his servant Thialfi, and accompanied by Loki, set out on a journey to the giant's country. Thialfi was of all men the swiftest of foot. He bore Thor's wallet, containing their provisions. When night came on they found themselves in an immense forest, and searched on all sides for a place where they might pass the night, and at last came to a very large hall, with an entrance that took the whole breadth of one end of the building. Here they lay down to sleep, but towards midnight were alarmed by an earthquake which shook the whole edifice. Thor, rising up, called on his companions to seek with him a place of safety. On the right they found an adjoining chamber, into which the others entered, but Thor remained at the doorway with his mallet in his hand, prepared to defend himself, whatever might happen. A terrible groaning was heard during the night, and at dawn of day Thor went out and found lying near him a huge giant, who slept and snored in the way that had alarmed them so. It is said that for once Thor was afraid to use his mallet, and as the giant soon waked up, Thor contented himself with simply asking his name.

One day, the god Thor, along with his servant Thialfi and the trickster Loki, set off on a journey to the land of the giants. Thialfi was the fastest runner among them and carried Thor's bag with their supplies. When night fell, they found themselves in a vast forest and searched in every direction for a place to spend the night. Eventually, they came across a large hall with an entrance that spanned one end of the building. They lay down to sleep, but around midnight, they were startled by an earthquake that rattled the entire structure. Thor got up and called for his companions to find a safe place. To the right, they discovered an adjoining room, and everyone except Thor went inside. Thor stayed at the doorway with his hammer in hand, ready to defend himself no matter what. Throughout the night, they heard terrible groans, and by dawn, Thor stepped outside to find a massive giant lying next to him, sleeping and snoring loudly, which had frightened them earlier. It’s said that for once, Thor was too scared to use his hammer, and as the giant quickly woke up, Thor simply asked for his name.

"My name is Skrymir," said the giant, "but I need not ask thy name, for I know that thou art the god Thor. But what has become of my glove?" Thor then perceived that what they had taken overnight for a hall was the giant's glove, and the chamber where his two companions had sought refuge was the thumb. Skrymir then proposed that they should travel in company, and Thor consenting, they sat down to eat their breakfast, and when they had done, Skrymir packed all the provisions into one wallet, threw it over his shoulder, and strode on before them, taking such tremendous strides that they were hard put to it to keep up with him. So they travelled the whole day, and at dusk Skrymir chose a place for them to pass the night in under a large oak tree. Skrymir then told them he would lie down to sleep. "But take ye the wallet," he added, "and prepare your supper."

"My name is Skrymir," said the giant, "but I don’t need to ask your name, because I know you’re the god Thor. But where is my glove?" Thor then realized that what they had thought was a hall last night was actually the giant's glove, and the room where his two companions had taken shelter was the thumb. Skrymir suggested they travel together, and Thor agreed, so they sat down to eat their breakfast. Once they were done, Skrymir packed all the food into one bag, threw it over his shoulder, and strode ahead of them, taking such huge steps that they struggled to keep up. They traveled all day, and at dusk, Skrymir picked a spot under a large oak tree for them to spend the night. Skrymir then said he would lie down to sleep. "But take the bag," he added, "and prepare your dinner."

Skrymir soon fell asleep and began to snore strongly; but when Thor tried to open the wallet, he found the giant had tied it up so tight he could not untie a single knot. At last Thor became wroth, and grasping his mallet with both hands he struck a furious blow on the giant's head. Skrymir, awakening, merely asked whether a leaf had not fallen on his head, and whether they had supped and were ready to go to sleep. Thor answered that they were just going to sleep, and so saying went and laid himself down under another tree. But sleep came not that night to Thor, and when Skrymir snored again so loud that the forest reechoed with the noise, he arose, and grasping his mallet launched it with such force at the giant's skull that it made a deep dint in it. Skrymir, awakening, cried out, "What's the matter? Are there any birds perched on this tree? I felt some moss from the branches fall on my head. How fares it with thee, Thor?" But Thor went away hastily, saying that he had just then awoke, and that as it was only midnight, there was still time for sleep. He, however, resolved that if he had an opportunity of striking a third blow, it should settle all matters between them. A little before daybreak he perceived that Skrymir was again fast asleep, and again grasping his mallet, he dashed it with such violence that it forced its way into the giant's skull up to the handle. But Skrymir sat up, and stroking his cheek said, "An acorn fell on my head. What! Art thou awake, Thor? Me thinks it is time for us to get up and dress ourselves; but you have not now a long way before you to the city called Utgard. I have heard you whispering to one another that I am not a man of small dimensions; but if you come to Utgard you will see there many men much taller than I. Wherefore, I advise you, when you come there, not to make too much of yourselves, for the followers of Utgard— Loki will not brook the boasting of such little fellows as you are. You must take the road that leads eastward, mine lies northward, so we must part here."

Skrymir soon fell asleep and started snoring loudly; but when Thor tried to open the wallet, he discovered that the giant had tied it so tightly that he couldn't undo a single knot. Finally, Thor got angry and, gripping his mallet with both hands, struck a powerful blow on the giant's head. Skrymir, waking up, simply asked if a leaf had fallen on his head and whether they had eaten dinner and were ready to sleep. Thor replied that they were just about to sleep, and saying that, he laid down under another tree. However, sleep did not come to Thor that night, and when Skrymir snored so loudly that the forest echoed, he got up and threw his mallet at the giant's skull with such force that it left a deep dent. Skrymir, waking again, shouted, "What's going on? Are there birds sitting in this tree? I felt some moss fall on my head. How are you doing, Thor?" But Thor hurried away, saying he had just woken up and since it was only midnight, there was still time to sleep. He decided that if he had the chance to strike a third blow, it would settle everything. Just before dawn, he noticed Skrymir was fast asleep again, and once more, gripping his mallet, he swung it with such force that it went into the giant's skull up to the handle. But Skrymir sat up, rubbing his cheek and said, "An acorn fell on my head. What! Are you awake, Thor? I think it’s time for us to get up and get ready; but you don’t have a long way to go to the city called Utgard. I heard you whispering that I’m not small, but when you get to Utgard, you’ll see many men taller than me. So, I advise you, when you get there, don’t act too proud, because the followers of Utgard—Loki won’t accept the bragging of little guys like you. You need to take the road going east; mine goes north, so we have to part ways here."

Hereupon he threw his wallet over his shoulders and turned away from them into the forest, and Thor had no wish to stop him or to ask for any more of his company.

He then slung his wallet over his shoulder and walked into the forest, and Thor had no desire to stop him or ask for his company any longer.

Thor and his companions proceeded on their way, and towards noon descried a city standing in the middle of a plain. It was so lofty that they were obliged to bend their necks quite back on their shoulders in order to see to the top of it. On arriving they entered the city, and seeing a large palace before them with the door wide open, they went in, and found a number of men of prodigious stature, sitting on benches in the hall. Going further, they came before the king, Utgard-Loki, whom they saluted with great respect. The king, regarding them with a scornful smile, said, "If I do not mistake me, that stripling yonder must be the god Thor." Then addressing himself to Thor, he said, "Perhaps thou mayst be more than thou appearest to be. What are the feats that thou and thy fellows deem yourselves skilled in, for no one is permitted to remain here who does not, in some feat or other, excel all other men?"

Thor and his friends continued on their journey and around noon spotted a city in the middle of a plain. It was so tall that they had to tilt their heads all the way back to see the top. When they arrived, they entered the city and saw a large palace with the door wide open. They went inside and found a group of very tall men sitting on benches in the hall. As they moved deeper into the palace, they came before the king, Utgard-Loki, whom they greeted with a lot of respect. The king looked at them with a smug smile and said, "If I’m not mistaken, that young man over there must be the god Thor." Then, turning to Thor, he said, "Maybe you are more than you seem. What skills do you and your friends think you’re best at? No one is allowed to stay here unless they excel at something beyond all others."

"The feat that I know," said Loki, "is to eat quicker than any one else, and in this I am ready to give a proof against any one here who may choose to compete with me."

"The skill I have," said Loki, "is eating faster than anyone else, and I'm ready to prove it against anyone here who wants to challenge me."

"That will indeed be a feat," said Utgard-Loki, "if thou performest what thou promisest, and it shall be tried forthwith."

"That will really be impressive," said Utgard-Loki, "if you can do what you promised, and we'll test it right away."

He then ordered one of his men who was sitting at the farther end of the bench, and whose name was Logi, to come forward and try his skill with Loki. A trough filled with meat having been set on the hall floor, Loki placed himself at one end, and Logi at the other, and each of them began to eat as fast as he could, until they met in the middle of the trough. But it was found that Loki had only eaten the flesh, while his adversary had devoured both flesh and bone, and the trough to boot. All the company therefore adjudged that Loki was vanquished.

He then called over one of his men sitting at the far end of the bench, named Logi, to come forward and compete against Loki. A trough filled with meat was placed on the hall floor, and Loki positioned himself at one end while Logi took his place at the other. They both started eating as quickly as they could until they met in the middle of the trough. It turned out that Loki had only eaten the meat, while Logi had consumed both the meat and the bones, along with the trough itself. So, everyone agreed that Loki was defeated.

Utgard-Loki then asked what feat the young man who accompanied Thor could perform. Thialfi answered that he would run a race with any one who might be matched against him. The king observed that skill in running was something to boast of, but if the youth would win the match he must display great agility. He then arose and went with all who were present to a plain where there was good ground for running on, and calling a young man named Hugi, bade him run a match with Thialfi. In the first course Hugi so much out-stripped his competitor that he turned back and met him not far from the starting place. Then they ran a second and a third time, but Thialfi met with no better success.

Utgard-Loki then asked what talent the young man with Thor could showcase. Thialfi replied that he would race against anyone who would challenge him. The king noted that being skilled at running was something to brag about, but if the young man wanted to win, he would need to show great agility. He then stood up and led everyone present to a flat area with good footing for running, calling upon a young man named Hugi to race Thialfi. In the first race, Hugi was so far ahead of Thialfi that he turned around and met him not far from the starting point. They raced a second and a third time, but Thialfi had no better luck.

Utgard-Loki then asked Thor in what feats he would choose to give proofs of that prowess for which he was so famous. Thor answered that he would try a drinking-match with any one. Utgard-Loki bade his cup-bearer bring the large horn which his followers were obliged to empty when they had trespassed in any way against the law of the feast. The cupbearer having presented it to Thor, Utgard-Loki said, "Whoever is a good drinker will empty that horn at a single draught, though most men make two of it, but the most puny drinker can do it in three."

Utgard-Loki then asked Thor which feats he would choose to showcase the strength he was so famous for. Thor replied that he would challenge anyone to a drinking contest. Utgard-Loki instructed his cup-bearer to bring the large horn that his guests had to finish when they had violated the rules of the feast. Once the cup-bearer presented it to Thor, Utgard-Loki said, "A good drinker can finish that horn in one gulp, although most people need two sips, and even the weakest drinker can manage it in three."

Thor looked at the horn, which seemed of no extraordinary size though somewhat long; however, as he was very thirsty, he set it to his lips, and without drawing breath, pulled as long and as deeply as he could, that he might not be obliged to make a second draught of it; but when he set the horn down and looked in, he could scarcely perceive that the liquor was diminished.

Thor stared at the horn, which wasn’t particularly large but was a bit long. However, he was very thirsty, so he lifted it to his lips and drank as deeply and continuously as he could to avoid needing to take a second drink. But when he put the horn down and looked inside, he could barely tell that the liquid had gone down at all.

After taking breath, Thor went to it again with all his might, but when he took the horn from his mouth, it seemed to him that he had drunk rather less than before, although the horn could now be carried without spilling.

After catching his breath, Thor went for it again with all his strength, but when he pulled the horn from his lips, it felt to him like he had drunk a little less than before, even though he could now carry the horn without spilling.

"How now, Thor?" said Utgard-Loki; "thou must not spare thyself; if thou meanest to drain the horn at the third draught thou must pull deeply; and I must needs say that thou wilt not be called so mighty a man here as thou art at home if thou showest no greater prowess in other feats than methinks will be shown in this."

"What's up, Thor?" said Utgard-Loki; "you shouldn’t hold back; if you want to finish the horn by the third drink, you need to drink deeply. And I have to say, you won’t be considered as strong here as you are at home if you don’t show more skill in other challenges than I think you will in this one."

Thor, full of wrath, again set the horn to his lips, and did his best to empty it; but on looking in found the liquor was only a little lower, so he resolved to make no further attempt, but gave back the horn to the cup-bearer.

Thor, filled with rage, raised the horn to his lips once more and tried his hardest to finish it; but when he looked inside, he saw that the drink was only a little lower. So, he decided not to try again and handed the horn back to the cup-bearer.

"I now see plainly," said Utgard-Loki, "that thou art not quite so stout as we thought thee: but wilt thou try any other feat, though methinks thou art not likely to bear any prize away with thee hence."

"I can clearly see now," said Utgard-Loki, "that you're not as strong as we thought you were. But will you try another challenge, even though I don't think you'll walk away with any prize."

"What new trial hast thou to propose?" said Thor.

"What new challenge do you have for me?" asked Thor.

"We have a very trifling game here," answered Utgard-Loki, "in which we exercise none but children. It consists in merely lifting my cat from the ground; nor should I have dared to mention such a feat to the great Thor if I had not already observed that thou art by no means what we took thee for."

"We have a pretty silly game here," replied Utgard-Loki, "where we only let kids play. It’s just about lifting my cat off the ground; and I wouldn’t have even dared to bring it up to the great Thor if I hadn’t already seen that you’re definitely not what we thought you were."

As he finished speaking, a large gray cat sprang on the hall floor. Thor put his hand under the cat's belly and did his utmost to raise him from the floor, but the cat, bending his back, had, notwithstanding all Thor's efforts, only one of his feet lifted up, seeing which Thor made no further attempt.

As he finished speaking, a big gray cat jumped onto the hall floor. Thor put his hand under the cat's belly and did his best to lift him off the floor, but the cat, arching his back, despite all of Thor's efforts, only managed to lift one of his feet. Seeing this, Thor stopped trying.

"This trial has turned out," said Utgard-Loki, "just as I imagined it would. The cat is large, but Thor is little in comparison to our men."

"This trial has turned out," said Utgard-Loki, "exactly as I predicted. The cat is big, but Thor is small compared to our men."

"Little as ye call me," answered Thor, "let me see who among you will come hither now I am in wrath and wrestle with me."

"Call me whatever you want," Thor replied, "but let’s see who among you will come here now that I’m angry and fight me."

"I see no one here," said Utgard-Loki, looking at the men sitting on the benches, "who would not think it beneath him to wrestle with thee; let somebody, however, call hither that old crone, my nurse Elli, and let Thor wrestle with her if he will. She has thrown to the ground many a man not less strong than this Thor is."

"I don’t see anyone here," said Utgard-Loki, glancing at the men sitting on the benches, "who wouldn’t think it beneath him to wrestle with you; but let someone call my old nurse Elli over, and let Thor wrestle with her if he wants. She has taken down many men not any less strong than Thor."

A toothless old woman then entered the hall, and was told by Utgard-Loki to take hold of Thor. The tale is shortly told. The more Thor tightened his hold on the crone the firmer she stood. At length after a very violent struggle Thor began to lose his footing, and was finally brought down upon one knee. Utgard-Loki then told them to desist, adding that Thor had now no occasion to ask any one else in the hall to wrestle with him, and it was also getting late; so he showed Thor and his companions to their seats, and they passed the night there in good cheer.

A toothless old woman then walked into the hall, and Utgard-Loki told her to grab hold of Thor. The story is simple. The harder Thor tried to grip the old woman, the sturdier she stood. After a tough struggle, Thor began to lose his balance and eventually fell to one knee. Utgard-Loki then told them to stop, saying that Thor didn't need to challenge anyone else in the hall to wrestle and that it was getting late. He then guided Thor and his friends to their seats, and they spent the night there happily.

The next morning, at break of day, Thor and his companions dressed themselves and prepared for their departure. Utgard-Loki ordered a table to be set for them, on which there was no lack of victuals or drink. After the repast Utgard-Loki led them to the gate of the city, and on parting asked Thor how he thought his journey had turned out, and whether he had met with any men stronger than himself. Thor told him that he could not deny but that he had brought great shame on himself. "And what grieves me most," he added, "is that ye will call me a person of little worth."

The next morning, at dawn, Thor and his friends got dressed and got ready to leave. Utgard-Loki had a table set for them, filled with plenty of food and drinks. After the meal, Utgard-Loki took them to the city gate, and before they parted ways, he asked Thor how he thought his journey went and if he had met anyone stronger than him. Thor admitted that he couldn't deny he had brought great shame on himself. "What troubles me the most," he added, "is that you will see me as a person of little value."

"Nay," said Utgard-Loki, "it behooves me to tell thee the truth, now thou art out of the city, which so long as I live and have my way thou shalt never enter again. And, by my troth, had I known beforehand that thou hadst so much strength in thee, and wouldst have brought me so near to a great mishap, I would not have suffered thee to enter this time. Know then that I have all along deceived thee by my illusions; first in the forest, where I tied up the wallet with iron wire so that thou couldst not untie it. After this thou gavest me three blows with thy mallet; the first, though the least, would have ended my days had it fallen on me, but I slipped aside and thy blows fell on the mountain, where thou wilt find three glens, one of them remarkably deep. These are the dints made by thy mallet. I have made use of similar illusions in the contests you have had with my followers. In the first, Loki, like hunger itself, devoured all that was set before him, but Logi was in reality nothing else than Fire, and therefore consumed not only the meat, bat the trough which held it. Hugi, with whom Thialfi contended in running, was Thought, and it was impossible for Thialfi to keep pace with that. When thou in thy turn didst attempt to empty the horn, thou didst perform, by my troth, a deed so marvellous that had I not seen it myself I should never have believed it. For one end of that horn reached the sea, which thou wast not aware of, but when thou comest to the shore thou wilt perceive how much the sea has sunk by thy draughts. Thou didst perform a feat no less wonderful by lifting up the cat, and to tell thee the truth, when we saw that one of his paws was off the floor, we were all of us terror-stricken, for what thou tookest for a cat was in reality the Midgard serpent that encompasseth the earth, and he was so stretched by thee that he was barely long enough to enclose it between his head and tail. Thy wrestling with Elli was also a most astonishing feat, for there was never yet a man, nor ever will be, whom Old Age, for such in fact was Elli, will not sooner or later lay low. But now, as we are going to part, let me tell thee that it will be better for both of us if thou never come near me again, for shouldst thou do so, I shall again defend myself by other illusions, so that thou wilt only lose thy labor and get no fame from the contest with me."

"No," said Utgard-Loki, "I must tell you the truth now that you're out of the city, which you'll never enter again as long as I live and have my way. Honestly, if I had known beforehand that you had so much strength and would have brought me so close to disaster, I wouldn't have let you in this time. Just so you know, I've been deceiving you all along with my tricks; first in the forest, where I tied up the wallet with iron wire so you couldn't untie it. After this, you struck me three times with your hammer; the first, though it was the lightest, would have killed me if it had hit, but I dodged it and your blows struck the mountain, where you'll find three valleys, one of them notably deep. Those are the dents made by your hammer. I've used similar illusions in the contests you had with my followers. In the first, Loki, like pure hunger, devoured everything placed before him, but Logi was actually just Fire, so he consumed not only the food but also the trough it was in. Hugi, who raced against Thialfi, personified Thought, and it was impossible for Thialfi to keep up. When you tried to drink from the horn, you did something so amazing that if I hadn’t seen it myself, I never would’ve believed it. One end of that horn reached the sea, which you didn’t know, but when you reach the shore, you’ll see how much the sea has receded from your sips. You also performed an incredible feat by lifting the cat, and to be honest, when we saw one of its paws leave the ground, we were all terrified because what you thought was a cat was actually the Midgard serpent that encircles the earth, and you stretched it out so much that it was barely long enough to circle the earth from its head to tail. Your wrestling match with Elli was also astonishing since there has never been, nor will there ever be, a man that Old Age, which is what Elli truly was, won’t eventually bring down. But now, as we are about to part ways, let me tell you it would be better for both of us if you never come near me again. If you do, I’ll defend myself with more illusions, and you’ll only end up wasting your effort without gaining any glory from competing with me."

On hearing these words Thor in a rage laid hold of his mallet and would have launched it at him, but Utgard-Loki had disappeared, and when Thor would have returned to the city to destroy it, he found nothing around him but a verdant plain.

On hearing these words, Thor, in a rage, grabbed his mallet and was about to throw it at him, but Utgard-Loki had vanished. When Thor tried to go back to the city to destroy it, he found nothing but a green plain all around him.

CHAPTER XL

THE DEATH OF BALDUR—THE ELVES—RUNIC LETTERS—ICELAND—TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY—NIBELUNGEN LIED
THE DEATH OF BALDUR

Baldur the Good, having been tormented with terrible dreams indicating that his life was in peril, told them to the assembled gods, who resolved to conjure all things to avert from him the threatened danger. Then Frigga, the wife of Odin, exacted an oath from fire and water, from iron and all other metals, from stones, trees, diseases, beasts, birds, poisons, and creeping things, that none of them would do any harm to Baldur. Odin, not satisfied with all this, and feeling alarmed for the fate of his son, determined to consult the prophetess Angerbode, a giantess, mother of Fenris, Hela, and the Midgard serpent. She was dead, and Odin was forced to seek her in Hela's dominions. This Descent of Odin forms the subject of Gray's fine ode beginning,—

Baldur the Good, troubled by terrible dreams that suggested his life was in danger, shared this with the other gods who gathered around him. They decided to summon everything to prevent the looming threat against him. Frigga, Odin's wife, demanded an oath from fire and water, from iron and all other metals, from stones, trees, diseases, animals, birds, poisons, and crawling creatures, ensuring that none of them would harm Baldur. Odin, still uneasy about his son’s fate, chose to consult the prophetess Angerbode, a giantess and the mother of Fenris, Hela, and the Midgard serpent. Since she was dead, Odin had to search for her in Hela's realm. This Descent of Odin is the topic of Gray's beautiful ode that begins,—

    "Uprose the king of men with speed
    And saddled straight his coal-black steed"

"Up rose the king of men quickly
And immediately saddled his coal-black horse."

But the other gods, feeling that what Frigga had done was quite sufficient, amused themselves with using Baldur as a mark, some hurling darts at him, some stones, while others hewed at him with their swords and battle-axes; for do what they would, none of them could harm him. And this became a favorite pastime with them and was regarded as an honor shown to Baldur. But when Loki beheld the scene he was sorely vexed that Baldur was not hurt. Assuming, therefore, the shape of a woman, he went to Fensalir, the man- sion of Frigga. That goddess, when she saw the pretended woman, inquired of her if she knew what the gods were doing at their meetings. She replied that they were throwing darts and stones at Baldur, without being able to hurt him. "Ay," said Frigga, "neither stones, nor sticks, nor anything else can hurt Baldur, for I have exacted an oath from all of them." "What," exclaimed the woman, "have all things sworn to spare Baldur?" "All things," replied Frigga, "except one little shrub that grows on the eastern side of Valhalla, and is called Mistletoe, and which I thought too young and feeble to crave an oath from."

But the other gods, thinking that what Frigga had done was enough, entertained themselves by using Baldur as a target, with some throwing darts at him, some tossing stones, while others struck at him with swords and axes; no matter what they did, none of them could hurt him. This became a favorite pastime for them and was seen as an honor for Baldur. However, when Loki saw this, he was very annoyed that Baldur wasn't getting hurt. So, he took on the form of a woman and went to Fensalir, Frigga's mansion. When the goddess saw the supposed woman, she asked if she knew what the gods were doing in their meetings. The woman replied that they were throwing darts and stones at Baldur but could not harm him. "Yes," said Frigga, "neither stones, nor sticks, nor anything else can hurt Baldur, for I have made all of them swear an oath." "What?" the woman exclaimed, "Has everything sworn to spare Baldur?" "Everything," Frigga replied, "except for one little shrub that grows on the eastern side of Valhalla, called Mistletoe, which I thought was too young and weak to need an oath."

As soon as Loki heard this he went away, and resuming his natural shape, cut off the mistletoe, and repaired to the place where the gods were assembled. There he found Hodur standing apart, without partaking of the sports, on account of his blindness, and going up to him, said, "Why dost thou not also throw something at Baldur?"

As soon as Loki heard this, he left, transformed back into his true form, cut off the mistletoe, and went to where the gods had gathered. There, he saw Hodur standing aside, not joining in the games because he was blind, and approached him, asking, "Why don't you throw something at Baldur too?"

"Because I am blind," answered Hodur, "and see not where Baldur is, and have, moreover, nothing to throw."

"Because I'm blind," Hodur replied, "and I can't see where Baldur is, plus I have nothing to throw."

"Come, then," said Loki, "do like the rest, and show honor to Baldur by throwing this twig at him, and I will direct thy arm towards the place where he stands."

"Come on," said Loki, "just like everyone else, show respect to Baldur by throwing this twig at him, and I'll guide your arm to where he is standing."

Hodur then took the mistletoe, and under the guidance of Loki, darted it at Baldur, who, pierced through and through, fell down lifeless. Surely never was there witnessed, either among gods or men, a more atrocious deed than this. When Baldur fell, the gods were struck speechless with horror, and then they looked at each other, and all were of one mind to lay hands on him who had done the deed, but they were obliged to delay their vengeance out of respect for the sacred place where they were assembled. They gave vent to their grief by loud lamentations. When the gods came to themselves, Frigga asked who among them wished to gain all her love and good will. "For this," said she, "shall he have who will ride to Hel and offer Hela a ransom if she will let Baldur return to Asgard." Whereupon Hermod, surnamed the Nimble, the son of Odin, offered to undertake the journey. Odin's horse, Sleipnir, which has eight legs and can outrun the wind, was then led forth, on which Hermod mounted and galloped away on his mission. For the space of nine days and as many nights he rode through deep glens so dark that he could not discern anything, until he arrived at the river Gyoll, which he passed over on a bridge covered with glittering gold. The maiden who kept the bridge asked him his name and lineage, telling him that the day before five bands of dead persons had ridden over the bridge, and did not shake it as much as he alone. "But," she added, "thou hast not death's hue on thee; why then ridest thou here on the way to Hel?"

Hodur then took the mistletoe and, under Loki's guidance, threw it at Baldur, who was struck and fell down lifeless. Surely, there has never been a more horrific act witnessed among gods or men than this. When Baldur fell, the gods were rendered speechless with horror. They looked at each other, united in their desire to punish the one who had committed the act, but they had to hold back their vengeance out of respect for the sacred space where they were gathered. They expressed their sorrow with loud cries. When the gods regained their composure, Frigga asked who among them wanted to earn her love and goodwill. "For this," she said, "he shall receive who will ride to Hel and offer Hela a ransom for Baldur’s return to Asgard." Then Hermod, known as the Nimble, Odin's son, volunteered to make the journey. Odin’s horse, Sleipnir, which has eight legs and can outrun the wind, was brought forth, and Hermod mounted it, galloping off on his mission. For nine days and as many nights, he rode through dark, deep valleys where he could see nothing until he reached the river Gyoll, which he crossed on a bridge covered with shining gold. The maiden guarding the bridge asked him his name and heritage, telling him that just the day before, five groups of the dead had crossed the bridge, and he alone had made it tremble. "But," she added, "you do not have the pallor of death; why do you ride here on the way to Hel?"

"I ride to Hel," answered Hermod, "to seek Baldur. Hast thou perchance seen him pass this way?"

"I’m riding to Hel," Hermod replied, "to find Baldur. Have you by any chance seen him pass through here?"

She replied, "Baldur hath ridden over Gyoll's bridge, and yonder lieth the way he took to the abodes of death"

She replied, "Baldur has ridden over Gyoll's bridge, and there lies the way he took to the realm of the dead."

Hermod pursued his journey until he came to the barred gates of Hel. Here he alighted, girthed his saddle tighter, and remounting clapped both spurs to his horse, who cleared the gate by a tremendous leap without touching it. Hermod then rode on to the palace, where he found his brother Baldur occupying the most distinguished seat in the hall, and passed the night in his company. The next morning he besought Hela to let Baldur ride home with him, assuring her that nothing but lamentations were to be heard among the gods. Hela answered that it should now be tried whether Baldur was so beloved as he was said to be. "If, therefore," she added, "all things in the world, both living and lifeless, weep for him, then shall he return to life; but if any one thing speak against him or refuse to weep, he shall be kept in Hel."

Hermod continued his journey until he reached the gated entrance of Hel. He dismounted, adjusted his saddle more securely, and got back on his horse, urging it with both spurs. The horse jumped over the gate with an impressive leap without even touching it. Hermod then rode on to the palace, where he found his brother Baldur sitting in the most honored place in the hall, and he spent the night with him. The next morning, he asked Hela to allow Baldur to come back with him, explaining that all the gods were only expressing grief. Hela replied that they would now see if Baldur was truly as loved as everyone claimed. "If," she continued, "everything in the world, both living and non-living, weeps for him, then he may return to life; but if even one thing refuses to mourn or speaks against him, he will stay in Hel."

Hermod then rode back to Asgard and gave an account of all he had heard and witnessed.

Hermod then rode back to Asgard and reported everything he had heard and seen.

The gods upon this despatched messengers throughout the world to beg everything to weep in order that Baldur might be delivered from Hel. All things very willingly complied with this request, both men and every other living being, as well as earths, and stones, and trees, and metals, just as we have all seen these things weep when they are brought from a cold place into a hot one. As the messengers were returning, they found an old hag named Thaukt sitting in a cavern, and begged her to weep Baldur out of Hel. But she answered,

The gods sent messengers all over the world asking everyone to weep so that Baldur could be rescued from Hel. Everything readily agreed to this request, including humans, animals, the earth, stones, trees, and metals, just like we all see these things cry when they’re moved from a cold place to a warm one. As the messengers were coming back, they encountered an old hag named Thaukt sitting in a cave, and they asked her to weep for Baldur’s release from Hel. But she replied,

    "Thaukt will wail
    With dry tears
    Baldur's bale-fire.
    Let Hela keep her own."

"Thaukt will cry
    With dry tears
    Baldur's funeral fire.
    Let Hela keep what’s hers."

It was strongly suspected that this hag was no other than Loki himself, who never ceased to work evil among gods and men. So Baldur was prevented from coming back to Asgard.

It was widely believed that this witch was none other than Loki himself, who never stopped causing trouble for both gods and humans. So Baldur was kept from returning to Asgard.

[Footnote: In Longfellow's Poems will be found a poem entitled
"Tegner's Drapa," upon the subject of Baldur's death.]

[Footnote: In Longfellow's Poems, you'll find a poem called
"Tegner's Drapa," about the topic of Baldur's death.]

The gods took up the dead body and bore it to the seashore where stood Baldur's ship "Hringham," which passed for the largest in the world. Baldur's dead body was put on the funeral pile, on board the ship, and his wife Nanna was so struck with grief at the sight that she broke her heart, and her body was burned on the same pile as her husband's. There was a vast concourse of various kinds of people at Baldur's obsequies. First came Odin accompanied by Frigga, the Valkyrie, and his ravens; then Frey in his car drawn by Gullinbursti, the boar; Heimdall rode his horse Gulltopp, and Freya drove in her chariot drawn by cats. There were also a great many Frost giants and giants of the mountain present. Baldur's horse was led to the pile fully caparisoned and consumed in the same flames with his master.

The gods took the dead body and carried it to the seashore where Baldur's ship "Hringham," known as the largest in the world, was docked. They placed Baldur's body on the funeral pyre on the ship, and his wife Nanna was so overwhelmed with grief at the sight that she died of a broken heart, and her body was burned on the same pyre as her husband's. A huge crowd of all sorts of people gathered for Baldur's funeral. First came Odin with Frigga, the Valkyrie, and his ravens; then Frey in his chariot pulled by Gullinbursti, the boar; Heimdall rode his horse Gulltopp, and Freya drove her chariot pulled by cats. There were also many Frost giants and mountain giants present. Baldur's horse was led to the pyre fully adorned and was burned in the same flames as his master.

But Loki did not escape his deserved punishment. When he saw how angry the gods were, he fled to the mountain, and there built himself a hut with four doors, so that he could see every approaching danger. He invented a net to catch the fishes, such as fishermen have used since his time. But Odin found out his hiding- place and the gods assembled to take him. He, seeing this, changed himself into a salmon, and lay hid among the stones of the brook. But the gods took his net and dragged the brook, and Loki, finding he must be caught, tried to leap over the net; but Thor caught him by the tail and compressed it, so that salmons ever since have had that part remarkably fine and thin. They bound him with chains and suspended a serpent over his head, whose venom falls upon his face drop by drop. His wife Siguna sits by his side and catches the drops as they fall, in a cup; but when she carries it away to empty it, the venom falls upon Loki, which makes him howl with horror, and twist his body about so violently that the whole earth shakes, and this produces what men call earthquakes.

But Loki didn’t escape his deserved punishment. When he saw how angry the gods were, he ran to the mountain and built himself a hut with four doors, so he could see any approaching danger. He invented a net to catch fish, like the fishermen still use today. But Odin discovered his hiding place, and the gods gathered to capture him. Seeing this, he transformed himself into a salmon and hid among the stones in the stream. The gods took his net and dragged the water, and Loki, realizing he had to be caught, tried to leap over the net. But Thor grabbed him by the tail and squeezed it, which is why salmon have that part thin and delicate ever since. They bound him with chains and hung a serpent over his head, whose venom drips on his face, drop by drop. His wife Siguna sits beside him, catching the drops in a cup; but when she takes it away to empty it, the venom falls on Loki, causing him to howl in horror and thrash around so violently that the whole earth shakes, which is what people call earthquakes.

THE ELVES

The Edda mentions another class of beings, inferior to the gods, but still possessed of great power; these were called Elves. The white spirits, or Elves of Light, were exceedingly fair, more brilliant than the sun, and clad in garments of a delicate and transparent texture. They loved the light, were kindly disposed to mankind, and generally appeared as fair and lovely children. Their country was called Alfheim, and was the domain of Freyr, the god of the sun, in whose light they were always sporting.

The Edda talks about another group of beings, less powerful than the gods but still very strong; these were known as Elves. The white spirits, or Elves of Light, were incredibly beautiful, shining brighter than the sun, and wore clothes made of a light and translucent material. They loved the light, were friendly towards humans, and usually showed up as beautiful, charming children. Their homeland was called Alfheim, the realm of Freyr, the sun god, where they always played in his light.

The Black or Night Elves were a different kind of creatures. Ugly, long-nosed dwarfs, of a dirty brown color, they appeared only at night, for they avoided the sun as their most deadly enemy, because whenever his beams fell upon any of them they changed them immediately into stones. Their language was the echo of solitudes, and their dwelling-places subterranean caves and clefts. They were supposed to have come into existence as maggots produced by the decaying flesh of Ymir's body, and were afterwards endowed by the gods with a human form and great understanding. They were particularly distinguished for a knowledge of the mysterious powers of nature, and for the runes which they carved and explained. They were the most skilful artificers of all created beings, and worked in metals and in wood. Among their most noted works were Thor's hammer, and the ship "Skidbladnir," which they gave to Freyr, and which was so large that it could contain all the deities with their war and household implements, but so skillfully was it wrought that when folded together it could be put into a side pocket.

The Black or Night Elves were a different kind of creature. Ugly, long-nosed dwarfs with a dirty brown color, they only appeared at night because they avoided the sun, their deadliest enemy; whenever sunlight touched them, they instantly turned to stone. Their language echoed solitude, and their homes were subterranean caves and cracks. They were believed to have originated as maggots from the decaying flesh of Ymir's body and were later given human form and great understanding by the gods. They were particularly known for their knowledge of the mysterious powers of nature and for the runes they carved and interpreted. They were the most skilled artisans of all beings, working with metals and wood. Among their most famous creations were Thor's hammer and the ship "Skidbladnir," which they gifted to Freyr. This ship was so large it could hold all the gods with their weapons and household items, yet it was crafted so expertly that when folded, it could fit into a side pocket.

RAGNAROK, THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS

It was a firm belief of the northern nations that a time would come when all the visible creation, the gods of Valhalla and Niffleheim, the inhabitants of Jotunheim, Alfheim, and Midgard, together with their habitations, would be destroyed. The fearful day of destruction will not, however, be without its forerunners. First will come a triple winter, during which snow will fall from the four corners of the heavens, the frost be very severe, the wind piercing, the weather tempestuous, and the sun impart no gladness. Three such winters will pass away without being tempered by a single summer. Three other similar winters will then follow, during which war and discord will spread over the universe. The earth itself will be frightened and begin to tremble, the sea leave its basin, the heavens tear asunder, and men perish in great numbers, and the eagles of the air feast upon their still quivering bodies. The wolf Fenris will now break his bands, the Midgard serpent rise out of her bed in the sea, and Loki, released from his bonds, will join the enemies of the gods. Amidst the general devastation the sons of Muspelheim will rush forth under their leader Surtur, before and behind whom are flames and burning fire. Onward they ride over Bifrost, the rainbow bridge, which breaks under the horses' hoofs. But they, disregarding its fall, direct their course to the battlefield called Vigrid. Thither also repair the wolf Fenris, the Midgard serpent, Loki with all the followers of Hela, and the Frost giants.

It was a strong belief among the northern nations that a time would come when all of creation, the gods of Valhalla and Niflheim, the inhabitants of Jotunheim, Alfheim, and Midgard, along with their homes, would be destroyed. The terrifying day of destruction wouldn't arrive without warnings first. First, there will be a triple winter, where snow will fall from all corners of the sky, the frost will be severe, the wind will be biting, the weather will be tumultuous, and the sun will offer no warmth. Three such winters will pass without a single summer in between. Then, three more similar winters will follow, during which war and conflict will engulf the universe. The earth will tremble in fear, the sea will overflow, the heavens will tear apart, and many people will perish, with eagles feasting on their still-warm bodies. The wolf Fenris will break free from his chains, the Midgard serpent will rise from the sea, and Loki, released from his bonds, will join the enemies of the gods. Amidst the widespread destruction, the sons of Muspelheim will charge forward under their leader Surtur, surrounded by flames and fire. They will ride over Bifrost, the rainbow bridge, which will shatter beneath their horses' hooves. But ignoring its collapse, they will head to the battlefield called Vigrid. There, the wolf Fenris, the Midgard serpent, Loki with all of Hela's followers, and the Frost giants will also gather.

Heimdall now stands up and sounds the Giallar horn to assemble the gods and heroes for the contest. The gods advance, led on by Odin, who engages the wolf Fenris, but falls a victim to the monster, who is, however, slain by Vidar, Odin's son. Thor gains great renown by killing the Midgard serpent, but recoils and falls dead, suffocated with the venom which the dying monster vomits over him. Loki and Heimdall meet and fight till they are both slain. The gods and their enemies having fallen in battle, Surtur, who has killed Freyr, darts fire and flames over the world, and the whole universe is burned up. The sun becomes dim, the earth sinks into the ocean, the stars fall from heaven, and time is no more.

Heimdall stands up and blows the Giallar horn to gather the gods and heroes for the battle. The gods move forward, led by Odin, who confronts the wolf Fenris but becomes a victim of the beast, which is ultimately killed by Vidar, Odin's son. Thor earns great glory by defeating the Midgard serpent but recoils and dies, choking on the venom that the dying monster spews over him. Loki and Heimdall fight each other until they both perish. With the gods and their foes fallen in battle, Surtur, who has killed Freyr, unleashes fire and flames across the world, destroying the entire universe. The sun goes dark, the earth sinks into the ocean, the stars fall from the sky, and time ceases to exist.

After this Alfadur (the Almighty) will cause a new heaven and a new earth to arise out of the sea. The new earth filled with abundant supplies will spontaneously produce its fruits without labor or care. Wickedness and misery will no more be known, but the gods and men will live happily together.

After this, Alfadur (the Almighty) will create a new heaven and a new earth rising from the sea. The new earth, filled with plenty, will naturally produce its fruits without any effort or worry. There will be no more wickedness or suffering; instead, the gods and humans will live happily together.

RUNIC LETTERS

One cannot travel far in Denmark, Norway, or Sweden without meeting with great stones of different forms, engraven with characters called Runic, which appear at first sight very different from all we know. The letters consist almost invariably of straight lines, in the shape of little sticks either singly or put together. Such sticks were in early times used by the northern nations for the purpose of ascertaining future events. The sticks were shaken up, and from the figures that they formed a kind of divination was derived.

One can't travel far in Denmark, Norway, or Sweden without coming across large stones of various shapes, covered in markings known as Runic, which look quite different from anything we're familiar with. The letters are mostly made up of straight lines, resembling little sticks either on their own or combined. In ancient times, northern nations used these sticks to predict future events. They would shake them up, and from the patterns they made, they'd derive a form of divination.

The Runic characters were of various kinds. They were chiefly used for magical purposes. The noxious, or, as they called them, the BITTER runes, were employed to bring various evils on their enemies; the favorable averted misfortune. Some were medicinal, others employed to win love, etc. In later times they were frequently used for inscriptions, of which more than a thousand have been found. The language is a dialect of the Gothic, called Norse, still in use in Iceland. The inscriptions may therefore be read with certainty, but hitherto very few have been found which throw the least light on history. They are mostly epitaphs on tombstones.

The Runic characters came in different types. They were mainly used for magical purposes. The harmful, or as they referred to them, the BITTER runes, were used to bring various misfortunes upon their enemies; the beneficial ones helped to prevent bad luck. Some were used for healing, while others were meant to attract love, and so on. Over time, they were often used for inscriptions, and more than a thousand have been discovered. The language is a dialect of Gothic known as Norse, which is still spoken in Iceland. Therefore, the inscriptions can be read with certainty, but so far, very few have been found that provide any insight into history. Most of them are epitaphs on gravestones.

Gray's ode on the "Descent of Odin" contains an allusion to the use of Runic letters for incantation:

Gray's ode on the "Descent of Odin" includes a reference to the use of Runic letters for spells:

    "Facing to the northern clime,
    Thrice he traced the Runic rhyme;
    Thrice pronounced, in accents dread,
    The thrilling verse that wakes the dead,
    Till from out the hollow ground
    Slowly breathed a sullen sound."

"Turning towards the north,
    He repeated the Runic rhyme three times;
    Three times he spoke, in chilling tones,
    The haunting verse that awakens the dead,
    Until from the empty earth
    A gloomy sound slowly emerged."

THE SKALDS

The Skalds were the bards and poets of the nation, a very important class of men in all communities in an early stage of civilization. They are the depositaries of whatever historic lore there is, and it is their office to mingle something of intellectual gratification with the rude feasts of the warriors, by rehearsing, with such accompaniments of poetry and music as their skill can afford, the exploits of their heroes living or dead. The compositions of the Skalds were called Sagas, many of which have come down to us, and contain valuable materials of history, and a faithful picture of the state of society at the time to which they relate.

The Skalds were the poets and storytellers of the nation, a crucial group in all early communities. They held the history and traditions of their people, and it was their role to add a touch of intellectual enjoyment to the rough feasts of the warriors by sharing tales of their heroes, whether alive or deceased, accompanied by their poetic and musical skills. The works of the Skalds were known as Sagas, many of which have survived to this day, offering valuable historical insights and an accurate reflection of the societal conditions of their time.

ICELAND

The Eddas and Sagas have come to us from Iceland. The following extract from Carlyle's lectures on "Heroes and Hero Worship" gives an animated account of the region where the strange stories we have been reading had their origin. Let the reader contrast it for a moment with Greece, the parent of classical mythology:

The Eddas and Sagas come from Iceland. The following excerpt from Carlyle's lectures on "Heroes and Hero Worship" provides a lively description of the area where the fascinating stories we've been exploring originated. Let the reader take a moment to compare it with Greece, the birthplace of classical mythology:

"In that strange island, Iceland,—burst up, the geologists say, by fire from the bottom of the sea, a wild land of barrenness and lava, swallowed many months of every year in black tempests, yet with a wild, gleaming beauty in summer time, towering up there stern and grim in the North Ocean, with its snow yokuls [mountains], roaring geysers [boiling springs], sulphur pools, and horrid volcanic chasms, like the waste, chaotic battlefield of Frost and Fire,—where, of all places, we least looked for literature or written memorials,—the record of these things was written down. On the seaboard of this wild land is a rim of grassy country, where cattle can subsist, and men by means of them and of what the sea yields; and it seems they were poetic men these, men who had deep thoughts in them and uttered musically their thoughts. Much would be lost had Iceland not been burst up from the sea, not been discovered by the Northmen!"

"In that strange island, Iceland—created, as geologists say, by fire from the depths of the sea—a wild land of barrenness and lava, consumed for many months of the year by dark storms, yet possessing a fierce, stunning beauty in summer. It rises up there, stern and grim in the North Ocean, with its snowy mountains, roaring geysers, sulfur pools, and terrifying volcanic chasms, like the chaotic battleground of Frost and Fire. Here, in a place we least expected to find literature or written records, the account of these things was documented. Along the coastline of this wild land lies a strip of grassy land where cattle can graze, and men can survive by relying on them and the bounty of the sea. It appears these were poetic people, men who harbored deep thoughts and expressed them beautifully. Much would be lost if Iceland had not emerged from the sea, if it had not been discovered by the Northmen!"

TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY

In the mythology of Germany proper, the name of Odin appears as Wotan; Freya and Frigga are regarded as one and the same divinity, and the gods are in general represented as less warlike in character than those in the Scandinavian myths. As a whole, however, Teutonic mythology runs along almost identical lines with that of the northern nations. The most notable divergence is due to modifications of the legends by reason of the difference in climatic conditions. The more advanced social condition of the Germans is also apparent in their mythology.

In German mythology, Odin is known as Wotan; Freya and Frigga are seen as the same goddess, and the gods are generally portrayed as less aggressive than those in Scandinavian myths. Overall, though, Teutonic mythology is very similar to that of the northern nations. The most significant difference comes from changes in the legends due to variations in climate. The more developed social structure of the Germans is also reflected in their mythology.

THE NIBELUNGEN LIED

One of the oldest myths of the Teutonic race is found in the great national epic of the Nibelungen Lied, which dates back to the prehistoric era when Wotan, Frigga, Thor, Loki, and the other gods and goddesses were worshipped in the German forests. The epic is divided into two parts, the first of which tells how Siegfried, the youngest of the kings of the Netherlands, went to Worms, to ask in marriage the hand of Kriemhild, sister of Gunther, King of Burgundy. While he was staying with Gunther, Siegfried helped the Burgundian king to secure as his wife Brunhild, queen of Issland. The latter had announced publicly that he only should be her husband who could beat her in hurling a spear, throwing a huge stone, and in leaping. Siegfried, who possessed a cloak of invisibility, aided Gunther in these three contests, and Brunhild became his wife. In return for these services, Gunther gave Siegfried his sister Kriemhild in marriage.

One of the oldest myths of the Germanic people is found in the great national epic of the Nibelungen Lied, which goes back to the prehistoric time when Wotan, Frigga, Thor, Loki, and the other gods and goddesses were worshipped in the German forests. The epic is divided into two parts, the first of which tells how Siegfried, the youngest king of the Netherlands, went to Worms to ask for the hand of Kriemhild, sister of Gunther, King of Burgundy. While staying with Gunther, Siegfried helped the Burgundian king win the hand of Brunhild, queen of Issland. She had publicly announced that only the man who could defeat her in spear throwing, stone tossing, and jumping should be her husband. Siegfried, who had a cloak of invisibility, helped Gunther in these three contests, and Brunhild became his wife. In return for this help, Gunther gave Siegfried his sister Kriemhild in marriage.

After some time had elapsed, Siegfried and Kriemhild went to visit Gunther, when the two women fell into a dispute about the relative merits of their husbands. Kriemhild, to exalt Siegfried, boasted that it was to the latter that Gunther owed his victories and his wife. Brunhild, in great anger, employed Hagan, liegeman of Gunther, to murder Siegfried. In the epic Hagan is described as follows:

After a while, Siegfried and Kriemhild went to visit Gunther, and the two women got into an argument about whose husband was better. Kriemhild, wanting to elevate Siegfried, claimed that it was him who helped Gunther win his battles and his wife. Brunhild, very angry, got Hagan, Gunther's loyal follower, to kill Siegfried. In the epic, Hagan is described as follows:

"Well-grown and well-compacted was that redoubted guest; Long were his legs and sinewy, and deep and broad his chest; His hair, that once was sable, with gray was dashed of late; Most terrible his visage, and lordly was his gait."

That impressive guest was tall and well-built; he had long, strong legs and a deep, broad chest. His hair, once completely black, was now streaked with gray. His face looked fearsome, and he carried himself with a commanding presence.

—Nibelungen Lied, stanza 1789.

—Nibelungenlied, stanza 1789.

This Achilles of German romance stabbed Siegfried between the shoulders, as the unfortunate King of the Netherlands was stooping to drink from a brook during a hunting expedition.

This Achilles of German romance stabbed Siegfried between the shoulders while the unfortunate King of the Netherlands was bending down to drink from a brook during a hunting trip.

The second part of the epic relates how, thirteen years later, Kriemhild married Etzel, King of the Huns. After a time, she invited the King of Burgundy, with Hagan and many others, to the court of her husband. A fearful quarrel was stirred up in the banquet hall, which ended in the slaughter of all the Burgundians but Gunther and Hagan. These two were taken prisoners and given to Kriemhild, who with her own hand cut off the heads of both. For this bloody act of vengeance Kriemhild was herself slain by Hildebrand, a magician and champion, who in German mythology holds a place to an extent corresponding to that of Nestor in the Greek mythology.

The second part of the epic tells how, thirteen years later, Kriemhild married Etzel, the King of the Huns. After a while, she invited the King of Burgundy, along with Hagan and many others, to her husband's court. A terrible fight broke out in the banquet hall, resulting in the deaths of all the Burgundians except Gunther and Hagan. These two were captured and handed over to Kriemhild, who personally beheaded both of them. For this bloody act of revenge, Kriemhild was killed by Hildebrand, a warrior and magician, who in German mythology has a role somewhat similar to Nestor in Greek mythology.

THE NIBELUNGEN HOARD

This was a mythical mass of gold and precious stones which Siegfried obtained from the Nibelungs, the people of the north whom he had conquered and whose country he had made tributary to his own kingdom of the Netherlands. Upon his marriage, Siegfried gave the treasure to Kriemhild as her wedding portion. After the murder of Siegfried, Hagan seized it and buried it secretly beneath the Rhine at Lochham, intending to recover it at a future period. The hoard was lost forever when Hagan was killed by Kriemhild. Its wonders are thus set forth in the poem:

This was a legendary stash of gold and precious gems that Siegfried got from the Nibelungs, the northern people he had defeated and whose land he made pay tribute to his own kingdom in the Netherlands. When he married, Siegfried gave the treasure to Kriemhild as her wedding gift. After Siegfried was murdered, Hagan took it and secretly buried it under the Rhine at Lochham, planning to retrieve it later. The treasure was lost for good when Hagan was killed by Kriemhild. Its marvels are described in the poem:

    "'Twas as much as twelve huge wagons in four whole nights and days
    Could carry from the mountain down to the salt sea bay;
    Though to and fro each wagon thrice journeyed every day.

"It took twelve massive wagons four entire days and nights
    to carry from the mountain down to the salt sea bay;
    Even though each wagon made the trip back and forth three times a day.

    "It was made up of nothing but precious stones and gold;
    Were all the world bought from it, and down the value told,
    Not a mark the less would there be left than erst there was, I ween."

"It was made entirely of precious stones and gold;
    If the whole world was bought for it, and the value counted,
    Not a single mark less would remain than there was before, I believe."

—Nibelungen Lied, XIX.

—Nibelungenlied, XIX.

Whoever possessed the Nibelungen hoard were termed Nibelungers.
Thus at one time certain people of Norway were so called. When
Siegfried held the treasure he received the title "King of the
Nibelungers."

Whoever had the Nibelungen hoard were called Nibelungers.
So at one point, some people in Norway were referred to as such. When
Siegfried owned the treasure, he was given the title "King of the
Nibelungers."

WAGNER'S NIBELUNGEN RING

Though Richard Wagner's music-drama of the Nibelungen Ring bears some resemblance to the ancient German epic, it is a wholly independent composition and was derived from various old songs and sagas, which the dramatist wove into one great harmonious story. The principal source was the Volsunga Saga, while lesser parts were taken from the Elder Edda and the Younger Edda, and others from the Nibelungen Lied, the Ecklenlied, and other Teutonic folklore.

Though Richard Wagner's music-drama of the Nibelungen Ring shares some similarities with the ancient German epic, it is a completely original work and was inspired by various old songs and stories, which the playwright combined into one grand cohesive narrative. The main source was the Volsunga Saga, while smaller parts were drawn from the Elder Edda and the Younger Edda, as well as the Nibelungen Lied, the Ecklenlied, and other Teutonic folklore.

In the drama there are at first only four distinct races,—the gods, the giants, the dwarfs, and the nymphs. Later, by a special creation, there come the valkyrie and the heroes. The gods are the noblest and highest race, and dwell first in the mountain meadows, later in the palace of Valhalla on the heights. The giants are a great and strong race, but lack wisdom; they hate what is noble, and are enemies of the gods; they dwell in caves near the earth's surface. The dwarfs, or nibelungs, are black uncouth pigmies, hating the good, hating the gods; they are crafty and cunning, and dwell in the bowels of the earth. The nymphs are pure, innocent creatures of the water. The valkyrie are daughters of the gods, but mingled with a mortal strain; they gather dead heroes from the battle-fields and carry them to Valhalla. The heroes are children of the gods, but also mingled with a mortal strain; they are destined to become at last the highest race of all, and to succeed the gods in the government of the world.

In the story, there are initially just four distinct races: the gods, the giants, the dwarfs, and the nymphs. Later, through a special creation, the valkyries and heroes emerge. The gods are the noblest and most elevated race, living first in the mountain meadows and later in the palace of Valhalla on high. The giants are a strong and mighty race but lack wisdom; they resent the noble and are enemies of the gods, residing in caves close to the earth's surface. The dwarfs, or nibelungs, are dark, rude little beings who despise goodness and the gods; they are crafty and cunning, living deep within the earth. The nymphs are pure, innocent creatures of the water. The valkyries are daughters of the gods but have some mortal blood; they gather fallen heroes from the battlegrounds and take them to Valhalla. The heroes are children of the gods but also have some mortal lineage; they are destined to eventually become the highest race of all and succeed the gods in ruling the world.

The principal gods are Wotan, Loki, Donner, and Froh. The chief giants are Fafner and Fasolt, brothers. The chief dwarfs are Alberich and Mime, brothers, and later Hagan, son of Alberich. The chief nymphs are the Rhine-daughters, Flosshilda, Woglinda, and Wellgunda. There are nine Valkyrie, of whom Brunhild is the leading one.

The main gods are Wotan, Loki, Donner, and Froh. The main giants are Fafner and Fasolt, who are brothers. The main dwarfs are Alberich and Mime, who are also brothers, and later Hagan, the son of Alberich. The main nymphs are the Rhine-daughters: Flosshilda, Woglinda, and Wellgunda. There are nine Valkyries, with Brunhild being the most prominent.

Wagner's story of the Ring may be summarized as follows:

Wagner's tale of the Ring can be summed up like this:

A hoard of gold exists in the depths of the Rhine, guarded by the innocent Rhine-maidens. Alberich, the dwarf, forswears love to gain this gold. He makes it into a magic ring. It gives him all power, and he gathers by it a vast amount of treasures.

A treasure of gold lies in the depths of the Rhine, protected by the pure Rhine-maidens. Alberich, the dwarf, renounces love to acquire this gold. He crafts it into a magical ring. It grants him immense power, and he amasses a massive fortune through it.

Meanwhile Wotan, chief of the gods, has engaged the giants to build for him a noble castle, Valhalla, from whence to rule the world, promising in payment Freya, goddess of youth and love. But the gods find they cannot spare Freya, as they are dependent on her for their immortal youth. Loki, called upon to provide a substitute, tells of Alberich's magic ring and other treasure. Wotan goes with Loki, and they steal the ring and the golden hoard from Alberich, who curses the ring and lays the curse on all who shall henceforth possess it. The gods give the ring and the treasure to the giants as a substitute for Freya. The curse at once begins. One giant, Fafner, kills his brother to get all, and transforms himself into a dragon to guard his wealth. The gods enter Valhalla over the rainbow bridge. This ends the first part of the drama, called the Rhine-Gold.

Meanwhile, Wotan, the chief god, has hired the giants to build him a magnificent castle, Valhalla, from which he will rule the world, promising to pay them with Freya, the goddess of youth and love. However, the gods realize they can't spare Freya, as they rely on her for their immortal youth. Loki, asked to find a substitute, mentions Alberich's magic ring and other treasures. Wotan goes with Loki, and they steal the ring and the golden treasure from Alberich, who curses the ring and puts the curse on everyone who possesses it from that point on. The gods give the ring and the treasure to the giants in place of Freya. The curse takes effect immediately. One giant, Fafner, kills his brother to take everything for himself and turns into a dragon to guard his riches. The gods enter Valhalla over the rainbow bridge. This concludes the first part of the story, called the Rhine-Gold.

The second part, the Valkyrie, relates how Wotan still covets the ring. He cannot take it himself, for he has given his word to the giants. He stands or falls by his word. So he devises an artifice to get the ring. He will get a hero-race to work for him and recover the ring and the treasures. Siegmund and Sieglinda are twin children of this new race. Sieglinda is carried off as a child and is forced into marriage with Hunding. Siegmund comes, and unknowingly breaks the law of marriage, but wins Nothung, the great sword, and a bride. Brunhild, chief of the Valkyrie, is commissioned by Wotan at the instance of Fricka, goddess of marriage, to slay him for his sin. She disobeys and tries to save him, but Hunding, helped by Wotan, slays him. Sieglinda, however, about to bear the free hero, to be called Siegfried, is saved by Brunhild, and hid in the forest. Brunhild herself is punished by being made a mortal woman. She is left sleeping on the mountains with a wall of fire around her which only a hero can penetrate.

The second part, the Valkyrie, tells the story of how Wotan still desires the ring. He can’t take it himself because he’s promised the giants he wouldn’t. His honor relies on this promise. So, he comes up with a plan to get the ring. He’ll have a race of heroes do the work for him to retrieve the ring and the treasures. Siegmund and Sieglinda are the twin children of this new race. As a child, Sieglinda is taken away and forced to marry Hunding. Siegmund arrives, unknowingly breaks the marriage law, but earns Nothung, the powerful sword, and a bride. Brunhild, the leader of the Valkyrie, is instructed by Wotan, at the request of Fricka, the goddess of marriage, to kill him for his wrongdoing. She disobeys and tries to save him, but Hunding, with Wotan’s help, kills him. However, Sieglinda, who is about to give birth to the free hero named Siegfried, is saved by Brunhild and hidden in the forest. Brunhild herself is punished by being turned into a mortal woman. She is left asleep on the mountains surrounded by a wall of fire that only a hero can break through.

The drama continues with the story of Siegfried, which opens with a scene in the smithy between Mime the dwarf and Siegfried. Mime is welding a sword, and Siegfried scorns him. Mime tells him something of his mother, Sieglinda, and shows him the broken pieces of his father's sword. Wotan comes and tells Mime that only one who has no fear can remake the sword. Now Siegfried knows no fear and soon remakes the sword Nothung. Wotan and Alberich come to where the dragon Fafner is guarding the ring. They both long for it, but neither can take it. Soon Mime comes bringing Siegfried with the mighty sword. Fafner comes out, but Siegfried slays him. Happening to touch his lips with the dragon's blood, he understands the language of the birds. They tell him of the ring. He goes and gets it. Siegfried now has possession of the ring, but it is to bring him nothing of happiness, only evil. It is to curse love and finally bring death. The birds also tell him of Mime's treachery. He slays Mime. He longs for some one to love. The birds tell him of the slumbering Brunnhilda, whom he finds and marries.

The drama continues with the story of Siegfried, which starts with a scene in the smithy between Mime the dwarf and Siegfried. Mime is forging a sword, and Siegfried mocks him. Mime tells him about his mother, Sieglinda, and shows him the broken pieces of his father’s sword. Wotan arrives and tells Mime that only someone without fear can remake the sword. Siegfried knows no fear and soon reforges the sword Nothung. Wotan and Alberich go to where the dragon Fafner is guarding the ring. They both desire it, but neither can take it. Soon, Mime arrives, bringing Siegfried with the mighty sword. Fafner comes out, but Siegfried kills him. As he brushes his lips with the dragon's blood, he understands the language of the birds. They tell him about the ring. He goes and retrieves it. Now that Siegfried has the ring, it brings him no happiness, only misfortune. It curses love and ultimately leads to death. The birds also warn him of Mime's betrayal. He kills Mime. He desires someone to love. The birds inform him about the sleeping Brunnhilda, whom he finds and marries.

The Dusk of the Gods portrays at the opening the three norns or fates weaving and measuring the thread of destiny. It is the beginning of the end. The perfect pair, Siegfried and Brunhild, appear in all the glory of their life, splendid ideals of manhood and womanhood. But Siegfried goes out into the world to achieve deeds of prowess. He gives her the Nibelungen ring to keep as a pledge of his love till his return. Meanwhile Alberich also has begotten a son, Hagan, to achieve for him the possession of the ring. He is partly of the Gibichung race, and works through Gunther and Gutrune, half-brother and half-sister to him. They beguile Siegfried to them, give him a magic draught which makes him forget Brunhild and fall in love with Gutrune. Under this same spell, he offers to bring Brunhild for wife to Gunther. Now is Valhalla full of sorrow and despair. The gods fear the end. Wotan murmurs, "O that she would give back the ring to the Rhine." But Brunhild will not give it up,—it is now her pledge of love. Siegfried comes, takes the ring, and Brunhild is now brought to the Rhine castle of the Gibichungs, but Siegfried under the spell does not love her. She is to be wedded to Gunther. She rises in wrath and denounces Siegfried. But at a hunting banquet Siegfried is given another magic draught, remembers all, and is slain by Hagan by a blow in the back, as he calls on Brunhild's name in love. Then comes the end. The body of Siegfried is burned on a funeral pyre, a grand funeral march is heard, and Brunhild rides into the flames and sacrifices herself for love's sake; the ring goes back to the Rhine-daughters; and the old world—of the gods of Valhalla, of passion and sin—is burnt up with flames, for the gods have broken moral law, and coveted power rather than love, gold rather than truth, and therefore must perish. They pass, and a new era, the reign of love and truth, has begun.

The Dusk of the Gods opens with the three norns or fates weaving and measuring the thread of destiny. It’s the beginning of the end. The perfect couple, Siegfried and Brunhild, appear in all the glory of their lives, embodying splendid ideals of manhood and womanhood. But Siegfried sets out into the world to accomplish great deeds. He gives her the Nibelungen ring as a token of his love until he returns. Meanwhile, Alberich has also fathered a son, Hagan, to gain possession of the ring for him. Hagan is partly of the Gibichung lineage and works through his half-siblings, Gunther and Gutrune. They lure Siegfried to them and give him a magic potion that makes him forget Brunhild and fall for Gutrune. Under this spell, he offers to bring Brunhild as a wife for Gunther. Now Valhalla is filled with sorrow and despair. The gods fear the end. Wotan whispers, “Oh, that she would return the ring to the Rhine.” But Brunhild refuses to give it up—it’s now her token of love. Siegfried comes, takes the ring, and Brunhild is brought to the Rhine castle of the Gibichungs, but Siegfried doesn’t love her under the spell. She is set to marry Gunther. Enraged, she denounces Siegfried. However, at a hunting feast, Siegfried is given another magic potion, remembers everything, and is killed by Hagan with a stab in the back as he calls out Brunhild’s name in love. Then comes the end. Siegfried’s body is burned on a funeral pyre, and a grand funeral march is heard. Brunhild rides into the flames, sacrificing herself for love; the ring returns to the Rhine-daughters, and the old world—of the gods of Valhalla, of passion and sin—is consumed in flames, for the gods have broken moral law, coveted power over love, wealth over truth, and therefore must perish. They are gone, and a new era, the age of love and truth, has begun.

Those who wish to study the differences in the legends of the Nibelungen Lied and the Nibelungen Ring, and the way in which Wagner used his ancient material, are referred to Professor W. C. Sawyer's book on "Teutonic Legends in the Nibelungen Lied and the Nibelungen Ring," where the matter is treated in full detail. For a very thorough and clear analysis of the Ring as Wagner gives it, with a study of the musical motifs, probably nothing is better for general readers than the volume "The Epic of Sounds," by Freda Winworth. The more scholarly work of Professor Lavignac is indispensable for the student of Wagner's dramas. There is much illuminating comment on the sources and materials in "Legends of the Wagner Drama" by J. L. Weston.

Those interested in exploring the differences between the legends in the Nibelungen Lied and the Nibelungen Ring, and how Wagner utilized these ancient stories, should check out Professor W. C. Sawyer's book "Teutonic Legends in the Nibelungen Lied and the Nibelungen Ring," which covers the topic in great detail. For a comprehensive and clear analysis of the Ring as presented by Wagner, along with a study of the musical motifs, Freda Winworth's volume "The Epic of Sounds" is likely the best option for general readers. For students studying Wagner's dramas, the more scholarly work by Professor Lavignac is essential. Additionally, "Legends of the Wagner Drama" by J. L. Weston offers a lot of insightful commentary on the sources and materials.

CHAPTER XLI

THE DRUIDS—IONA
DRUIDS

The Druids were the priests or ministers of religion among the ancient Celtic nations in Gaul, Britain, and Germany. Our information respecting them is borrowed from notices in the Greek and Roman writers, compared with the remains of Welsh and Gaelic poetry still extant.

The Druids were the religious leaders among the ancient Celtic nations in Gaul, Britain, and Germany. Our knowledge about them comes from references in Greek and Roman writers, along with what’s left of Welsh and Gaelic poetry that still exists.

The Druids combined the functions of the priest, the magistrate, the scholar, and the physician. They stood to the people of the Celtic tribes in a relation closely analogous to that in which the Brahmans of India, the Magi of Persia, and the priests of the Egyptians stood to the people respectively by whom they were revered.

The Druids took on the roles of priests, judges, scholars, and doctors. They had a relationship with the Celtic tribes that was similar to how the Brahmins in India, the Magi in Persia, and the priests in Egypt interacted with the people who respected them.

The Druids taught the existence of one god, to whom they gave a name "Be' al," which Celtic antiquaries tell us means "the life of everything," or "the source of all beings," and which seems to have affinity with the Phoenician Baal. What renders this affinity more striking is that the Druids as well as the Phoenicians identified this, their supreme deity, with the Sun. Fire was regarded as a symbol of the divinity. The Latin writers assert that the Druids also worshipped numerous inferior gods.

The Druids taught that there is one god, whom they called "Be'al," which Celtic scholars say means "the life of everything" or "the source of all beings," and it seems related to the Phoenician Baal. What makes this connection even more interesting is that both the Druids and the Phoenicians identified this supreme deity with the Sun. Fire was seen as a symbol of the divine. Latin writers claim that the Druids also worshipped many lesser gods.

They used no images to represent the object of their worship, nor did they meet in temples or buildings of any kind for the performance of their sacred rites. A circle of stones (each stone generally of vast size), enclosing an area of from twenty feet to thirty yards in diameter, constituted their sacred place. The most celebrated of these now remaining is Stonehenge, on Salisbury Plain, England.

They didn't use any images to represent what they worshipped, nor did they gather in temples or any kind of buildings for their sacred ceremonies. Their holy place was a circle made of large stones, usually spanning an area between twenty feet and thirty yards in diameter. The most famous one still standing today is Stonehenge, located on Salisbury Plain, England.

These sacred circles were generally situated near some stream, or under the shadow of a grove or wide-spreading oak. In the centre of the circle stood the Cromlech or altar, which was a large stone, placed in the manner of a table upon other stones set up on end. The Druids had also their high places, which were large stones or piles of stones on the summits of hills. These were called Cairns, and were used in the worship of the deity under the symbol of the sun.

These sacred circles were typically found near a stream or beneath the shade of a grove or a large oak tree. In the center of the circle stood the Cromlech or altar, which was a large stone set up like a table on top of other stones standing upright. The Druids also had their elevated sites, which were large stones or stacks of stones on hilltops. These were known as Cairns and were used in the worship of the deity represented by the sun.

That the Druids offered sacrifices to their deity there can be no doubt. But there is some uncertainty as to what they offered, and of the ceremonies connected with their religious services we know almost nothing. The classical (Roman) writers affirm that they offered on great occasions human sacrifices; as for success in war or for relief from dangerous diseases. Caesar has given a detailed account of the manner in which this was done. "They have images of immense size, the limbs of which are framed with twisted twigs and filled with living persons. These being set on fire, those within are encompassed by the flames." Many attempts have been made by Celtic writers to shake the testimony of the Roman historians to this fact, but without success.

There’s no doubt that the Druids made sacrifices to their god. However, there’s some uncertainty about what exactly they offered, and we know almost nothing about the ceremonies related to their religious practices. Classical (Roman) writers claim that they offered human sacrifices on important occasions, such as for success in battle or to cure dangerous illnesses. Caesar provided a detailed description of how this was done. "They have giant statues, the limbs of which are made with twisted twigs and filled with living people. When set on fire, those inside are surrounded by flames." Many Celtic writers have tried to dispute the claims made by Roman historians about this, but they haven’t been successful.

The Druids observed two festivals in each year. The former took place in the beginning of May, and was called Beltane or "fire of God." On this occasion a large fire was kindled on some elevated spot, in honor of the sun, whose returning beneficence they thus welcomed after the gloom and desolation of winter. Of this custom a trace remains in the name given to Whitsunday in parts of Scotland to this day. Sir Walter Scott uses the word in the "Boat Song" in the "Lady of the Lake":

The Druids celebrated two festivals each year. The first occurred at the beginning of May and was called Beltane or "fire of God." During this event, a large fire was lit on a high place to honor the sun, welcoming its return after the darkness and hardship of winter. This tradition is still reflected in the name used for Whitsunday in some parts of Scotland today. Sir Walter Scott uses the term in the "Boat Song" in the "Lady of the Lake":

"Ours is no sapling, chance sown by the fountain, Blooming at
Beltane in winter to fade;" etc.

"Ours is no young tree, randomly planted by the fountain, Blooming at
Beltane in winter only to wither;" etc.

The other great festival of the Druids was called "Samh'in," or "fire of peace," and was held on Halloweve (first of November), which still retains this designation in the Highlands of Scotland. On this occasion the Druids assembled in solemn conclave, in the most central part of the district, to discharge the judicial functions of their order. All questions, whether public or private, all crimes against person or property, were at this time brought before them for adjudication. With these judicial acts were combined certain superstitious usages, especially the kindling of the sacred fire, from which all the fires in the district, which had been beforehand scrupulously extinguished, might be relighted. This usage of kindling fires on Hallow-eve lingered in the British islands long after the establishment of Christianity.

The other major festival of the Druids was called "Samh'in," or "fire of peace," and it took place on Halloweve (November 1st), which still goes by this name in the Highlands of Scotland. During this event, the Druids gathered in a solemn meeting in the most central part of the area to carry out the judicial duties of their order. All matters, whether public or private, and all crimes against individuals or property, were presented to them for judgment. Along with these judicial activities, certain superstitious practices were included, especially the lighting of the sacred fire, from which all the fires in the area, which had been carefully extinguished beforehand, could be relit. This tradition of lighting fires on Hallow-eve persisted in the British Isles long after Christianity was established.

Besides these two great annual festivals, the Druids were in the habit of observing the full moon, and especially the sixth day of the moon. On the latter they sought the Mistletoe, which grew on their favorite oaks, and to which, as well as to the oak itself, they ascribed a peculiar virtue and sacredness. The discovery of it was an occasion of rejoicing and solemn worship. "They call it," says Pliny, "by a word in their language, which means 'heal- all,' and having made solemn preparation for feasting and sacrifice under the tree, they drive thither two milk-white bulls, whose horns are then for the first time bound. The priest then, robed in white, ascends the tree, and cuts off the mistletoe with a golden sickle. It is caught in a white mantle, after which they proceed to slay the victims, at the same time praying that God would render his gift prosperous to those to whom he had given it." They drink the water in which it has been infused, and think it a remedy for all diseases. The mistletoe is a parasitic plant, and is not always nor often found on the oak, so that when it is found it is the more precious.

Besides these two major annual festivals, the Druids usually observed the full moon, especially the sixth day of the moon. On that day, they looked for Mistletoe, which grew on their favorite oak trees, and both the Mistletoe and the oak were considered to have special powers and sacredness. Finding it was a time for celebration and solemn worship. "They call it," says Pliny, "by a word in their language that means 'heal-all,' and after making serious preparations for a feast and sacrifice under the tree, they bring two pure white bulls, whose horns are bound for the first time. The priest, dressed in white, climbs the tree and cuts the mistletoe with a golden sickle. It is caught in a white cloak, after which they kill the animals while praying that God will make his gift successful for those who receive it." They drink the water infused with it, believing it cures all diseases. Mistletoe is a parasitic plant and isn't always found on oak, so when it is found, it’s considered even more valuable.

The Druids were the teachers of morality as well as of religion. Of their ethical teaching a valuable specimen is preserved in the Triads of the Welsh Bards, and from this we may gather that their views of moral rectitude were on the whole just, and that they held and inculcated many very noble and valuable principles of conduct. They were also the men of science and learning of their age and people. Whether they were acquainted with letters or not has been disputed, though the probability is strong that they were, to some extent. But it is certain that they committed nothing of their doctrine, their history, or their poetry to writing. Their teaching was oral, and their literature (if such a word may be used in such a case) was preserved solely by tradition. But the Roman writers admit that "they paid much attention to the order and laws of nature, and investigated and taught to the youth under their charge many things concerning the stars and their motions, the size of the world and the lands, and concerning the might and power of the immortal gods."

The Druids were the teachers of morality as well as of religion. A valuable example of their ethical teachings is found in the Triads of the Welsh Bards, which suggests that their ideas about moral rightness were generally sound, and that they promoted many noble and valuable principles of behavior. They were also the scientists and scholars of their time. There has been some debate about whether they knew how to read and write, but it's likely that they had some level of literacy. However, it's certain that they didn't write down their teachings, history, or poetry. Their teachings were passed down orally, and their literature (if we can call it that) was preserved entirely through tradition. Roman writers noted that "they paid much attention to the order and laws of nature, and investigated and taught to the youth under their charge many things concerning the stars and their motions, the size of the world and the lands, and concerning the might and power of the immortal gods."

Their history consisted in traditional tales, in which the heroic deeds of their forefathers were celebrated. These were apparently in verse, and thus constituted part of the poetry as well as the history of the Druids. In the poems of Ossian we have, if not the actual productions of Druidical times, what may be considered faithful representations of the songs of the Bards.

Their history was made up of traditional stories that celebrated the heroic deeds of their ancestors. These were likely in verse, and therefore formed part of both the poetry and the history of the Druids. In the poems of Ossian, we have, if not the actual works from Druidic times, what can be viewed as accurate depictions of the songs of the Bards.

The Bards were an essential part of the Druidical hierarchy. One author, Pennant, says, "The Bards were supposed to be endowed with powers equal to inspiration. They were the oral historians of all past transactions, public and private. They were also accomplished genealogists," etc.

The Bards were a crucial part of the Druidic hierarchy. One author, Pennant, says, "The Bards were believed to have powers similar to inspiration. They were the storytellers of all past events, both public and private. They were also skilled genealogists," etc.

Pennant gives a minute account of the Eisteddfods or sessions of the Bards and minstrels, which were held in Wales for many centuries, long after the Druidical priesthood in its other departments became extinct. At these meetings none but Bards of merit were suffered to rehearse their pieces, and minstrels of skill to perform. Judges were appointed to decide on their respective abilities, and suitable degrees were conferred. In the earlier period the judges were appointed by the Welsh princes, and after the conquest of Wales, by commission from the kings of England. Yet the tradition is that Edward I., in revenge for the influence of the Bards in animating the resistance of the people to his sway, persecuted them with great cruelty. This tradition has furnished the poet Gray with the subject of his celebrated ode, the "Bard."

Pennant provides a detailed account of the Eisteddfods, or gatherings of Bards and minstrels, that took place in Wales for many centuries, long after the Druidic priesthood had disappeared in other areas. At these events, only Bards of skill were allowed to recite their works, and skilled minstrels were permitted to perform. Judges were appointed to evaluate their talents, and appropriate honors were awarded. In the earlier days, the judges were chosen by the Welsh princes, and after Wales was conquered, by commissions from the kings of England. However, there is a tradition that Edward I, seeking revenge on the Bards for their role in inspiring the people's resistance to his rule, persecuted them severely. This tradition has inspired the poet Gray to write his famous ode, "The Bard."

There are still occasional meetings of the lovers of Welsh poetry and music, held under the ancient name. Among Mrs. Hemans' poems is one written for an Eisteddfod, or meeting of Welsh Bards, held in London, May 22, 1822. It begins with a description of the ancient meeting, of which the following lines are a part:

There are still occasional gatherings of people who love Welsh poetry and music, held under the traditional name. Among Mrs. Hemans' poems is one that was created for an Eisteddfod, or gathering of Welsh Bards, held in London on May 22, 1822. It starts with a description of the ancient gathering, of which the following lines are a part:

    "… midst the eternal cliffs, whose strength defied
    The crested Roman in his hour of pride;
    And where the Druid's ancient cromlech frowned,
    And the oaks breathed mysterious murmurs round,
    There thronged the inspired of yore! on plain or height,
    In the sun's face, beneath the eye of light,
    And baring unto heaven each noble head,
    Stood in the circle, where none else might tread."

"… in the midst of the eternal cliffs, whose strength resisted
    The proud Roman at his peak;
    And where the Druid's ancient stone circle loomed,
    And the oaks whispered mysterious sounds around,
    There gathered the inspired from long ago! on plain or hill,
    In the sunlight, under the eye of day,
    And lifting each noble head toward heaven,
    Stood in the circle, where no one else could step."

The Druidical system was at its height at the time of the Roman invasion under Julius Caesar. Against the Druids, as their chief enemies, these conquerors of the world directed their unsparing fury. The Druids, harassed at all points on the mainland, retreated to Anglesey and Iona, where for a season they found shelter and continued their now dishonored rites.

The Druid system was at its peak during the Roman invasion led by Julius Caesar. The conquerors of the world unleashed their relentless fury against the Druids, their main enemies. Harassed on all fronts on the mainland, the Druids retreated to Anglesey and Iona, where for a time they found refuge and continued their now-disgraced rituals.

The Druids retained their predominance in Iona and over the adjacent islands and mainland until they were supplanted and their superstitions overturned by the arrival of St. Columba, the apostle of the Highlands, by whom the inhabitants of that district were first led to profess Christianity.

The Druids maintained their dominance in Iona and the nearby islands and mainland until they were replaced and their beliefs challenged by the arrival of St. Columba, the apostle of the Highlands, who first introduced Christianity to the people of that region.

IONA

One of the smallest of the British Isles, situated near a rugged and barren coast, surrounded by dangerous seas, and possessing no sources of internal wealth, Iona has obtained an imperishable place in history as the seat of civilization and religion at a time when the darkness of heathenism hung over almost the whole of Northern Europe. lona or Icolmkill is situated at the extremity of the island of Mull, from which it is separated by a strait of half a mile in breadth, its distance from the mainland of Scotland being thirty-six miles.

One of the smallest of the British Isles, located near a rugged and barren coastline, surrounded by treacherous seas, and having no internal resources, Iona has secured an enduring spot in history as a center of civilization and religion at a time when the darkness of paganism loomed over nearly all of Northern Europe. Iona, or Icolmkill, is at the far end of the island of Mull, which it is separated from by a half-mile-wide strait, and it's thirty-six miles from the Scottish mainland.

Columba was a native of Ireland, and connected by birth with the princes of the land. Ireland was at that time a land of gospel light, while the western and northern parts of Scotland were still immersed in the darkness of heathenism. Columba with twelve friends landed on the island of lona in the year of our Lord 563, having made the passage in a wicker boat covered with hides. The Druids who occupied the island endeavored to prevent his settling there, and the savage nations on the adjoining shores incommoded him with their hostility, and on several occasions endangered his life by their attacks. Yet by his perseverance and zeal he surmounted all opposition, procured from the king a gift of the island, and established there a monastery of which he was the abbot. He was unwearied in his labors to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures throughout the Highlands and islands of Scotland, and such was the reverence paid him that though not a bishop, but merely a presbyter and monk, the entire province with its bishops was subject to him and his successors. The Pictish monarch was so impressed with a sense of his wisdom and worth that he held him in the highest honor, and the neighboring chiefs and princes sought his counsel and availed themselves of his judgment in settling their disputes.

Columba was from Ireland and was born into a royal family. At that time, Ireland was a place of Christian light, while the western and northern areas of Scotland were still steeped in paganism. In the year 563, Columba arrived on the island of Iona with twelve friends, traveling in a wicker boat covered with animal hides. The Druids who lived on the island tried to stop him from settling there, and the fierce tribes on the nearby shores threatened his life with their attacks. However, through his determination and passion, he overcame all opposition, received a gift of the island from the king, and founded a monastery where he served as abbot. He tirelessly worked to spread knowledge of the Scriptures throughout the Highlands and islands of Scotland, and he garnered such respect that even though he was only a presbyter and monk, all the bishops in the province answered to him and his successors. The Pictish king was so impressed by his wisdom and character that he held him in great esteem, and the local chiefs and princes sought his advice and relied on his judgement to resolve their conflicts.

When Columba landed on lona he was attended by twelve followers whom he had formed into a religious body of which he was the head. To these, as occasion required, others were from time to time added, so that the original number was always kept up. Their institution was called a monastery and the superior an abbot, but the system had little in common with the monastic institutions of later times. The name by which those who submitted to the rule were known was that of Culdees, probably from the Latin "cultores Dei"—worshippers of God. They were a body of religious persons associated together for the purpose of aiding each other in the common work of preaching the gospel and teaching youth, as well as maintaining in themselves the fervor of devotion by united exercises of worship. On entering the order certain vows were taken by the members, but they were not those which were usually imposed by monastic orders, for of these, which are three,— celibacy, poverty, and obedience.—the Culdees were bound to none except the third. To poverty they did not bind themselves; on the contrary they seem to have labored diligently to procure for themselves and those dependent on them the comforts of life. Marriage also was allowed them, and most of them seem to have entered into that state. True, their wives were not permitted to reside with them at the institution, but they had a residence assigned to them in an adjacent locality. Near lona there is an island which still bears the name of "Eilen nam ban," women's island, where their husbands seem to have resided with them, except when duty required their presence in the school or the sanctuary.

When Columba arrived on Iona, he had twelve followers with him, whom he organized into a religious group, making himself their leader. As needed, others joined over time, keeping the original number intact. Their organization was called a monastery, and its leader was known as an abbot, but it was quite different from later monastic institutions. Those who followed the rules were called Culdees, likely derived from the Latin "cultores Dei," meaning "worshippers of God." They were a group of religious individuals working together to support each other in preaching the gospel and teaching youth, while also nurturing their own devotion through shared worship practices. Upon joining the order, members took certain vows, but these were not the typical monastic vows of celibacy, poverty, and obedience—only the vow of obedience applied to the Culdees. They didn’t commit to poverty; in fact, they actively worked to secure comforts for themselves and those dependent on them. Marriage was also permitted, and most of them seemed to have gotten married. While their wives couldn’t live at the institution, they were provided housing nearby. Close to Iona, there is an island still known as "Eilen nam ban," or "women's island," where their husbands likely stayed with them, except when their duties required them to be at the school or sanctuary.

Campbell, in his poem of "Reullura," alludes to the married monks of Iona:

Campbell, in his poem "Reullura," references the married monks of Iona:

    "… The pure Culdees
       Were Albyn's earliest priests of God,
    Ere yet an island of her seas
      By foot of Saxon monk was trod,
    Long ere her churchmen by bigotry
    Were barred from holy wedlock's tie.
    'Twas then that Aodh, famed afar,
      In lona preached the word with power,
    And Reullura, beauty's star,
      Was the partner of his bower."

"… The pure Culdees
       Were Scotland's earliest priests of God,
    Before a Saxon monk ever set foot
      On any of her islands,
    Long before her church leaders, out of bigotry,
    Were denied the bonds of holy marriage.
    It was then that Aodh, known far and wide,
      Preached with power in Iona,
    And Reullura, the star of beauty,
      Was his partner in life."

In one of his "Irish Melodies," Moore gives the legend of St. Senanus and the lady who sought shelter on the island, but was repulsed:

In one of his "Irish Melodies," Moore shares the legend of St. Senanus and the woman who looked for refuge on the island but was turned away:

    "O, haste and leave this sacred isle,
    Unholy bark, ere morning smile;
    For on thy deck, though dark it be,
        A female form I see;
    And I have sworn this sainted sod
    Shall ne'er by woman's foot be trod."

"O, hurry and leave this sacred island,
    Cursed ship, before the morning comes;
    For on your deck, even though it's dark,
        I see a woman;
    And I have vowed that this holy ground
    Shall never be touched by a woman's foot."

In these respects and in others the Culdees departed from the established rules of the Romish church, and consequently were deemed heretical. The consequence was that as the power of the latter advanced that of the Culdees was enfeebled. It was not, however, till the thirteenth centurv that the communities of the Culdees were suppressed and the members dispersed. They still continued to labor as individuals, and resisted the inroads of Papal usurpation as they best might till the light of the Reformation dawned on the world.

In these ways and others, the Culdees strayed from the established rules of the Roman Catholic Church and were therefore considered heretical. As a result, as the power of the church increased, the influence of the Culdees weakened. However, it wasn't until the thirteenth century that the communities of the Culdees were disbanded and their members scattered. They continued to work as individuals, resisting the encroachments of Papal authority as best as they could until the Reformation brought new light to the world.

Iona, from its position in the western seas, was exposed to the assaults of the Norwegian and Danish rovers by whom those seas were infested, and by them it was repeatedly pillaged, its dwellings burned, and its peaceful inhabitants put to the sword. These unfavorable circumstances led to its gradual decline, which was expedited by the subversion of the Culdees throughout Scotland. Under the reign of Popery the island became the seat of a nunnery, the ruins of which are still seen. At the Reformation, the nuns were allowed to remain, living in community, when the abbey was dismantled.

Iona, located in the western seas, faced constant attacks from Norwegian and Danish raiders who plagued those waters. As a result, it was repeatedly looted, its homes burned, and its peaceful residents killed. These tough conditions contributed to its slow decline, which worsened with the downfall of the Culdees across Scotland. During the period of Catholicism, the island became home to a nunnery, the ruins of which can still be seen today. When the Reformation occurred, the nuns were permitted to stay and live together after the abbey was taken apart.

Iona is now chiefly resorted to by travellers on account of the numerous ecclesiastical and sepulchral remains which are found upon it. The principal of these are the Cathedral or Abbey Church and the Chapel of the Nunnery. Besides these remains of ecclesiastical antiquity, there are some of an earlier date, and pointing to the existence on the island of forms of worship and belief different from those of Christianity. These are the circular Cairns which are found in various parts, and which seem to have been of Druidical origin. It is in reference to all these remains of ancient religion that Johnson exclaims, "That man is little to be envied whose patriotism would not gain force upon the plains of Marathon, or whose piety would not grow warmer amid the ruins of lona."

Iona is mostly visited by travelers because of the many church and burial remains found there. The most significant of these are the Cathedral, or Abbey Church, and the Chapel of the Nunnery. In addition to these ecclesiastical ruins, there are some older remains that suggest the presence of different forms of worship and beliefs on the island before Christianity. These include the circular Cairns scattered throughout, which appear to be of Druid origin. It's in reference to all these remnants of ancient religion that Johnson remarks, "That man is little to be envied whose patriotism would not gain force upon the plains of Marathon, or whose piety would not grow warmer amid the ruins of Iona."

In the "Lord of the Isles" Scott beautifully contrasts the church on lona with the cave of Staffa, opposite:

In "Lord of the Isles," Scott beautifully contrasts the church on Iona with the cave of Staffa, which is across from it:

    "Nature herself, it seemed, would raise
    A minister to her Maker's praise!
    Not for a meaner use ascend
    Her columns, or her arches bend;
    Nor of a theme less solemn tells
    That mighty surge that ebbs and swells,
    And still between each awful pause,
    From the high vault an answer draws,
    In varied tone, prolonged and high,
    That mocks the organ's melody;
    Nor doth its entrance front in vain
    To old Iona's holy fane,
    That Nature's voice might seem to say,
    Well hast thou done, frail child of clay!
    Thy humble powers that stately shrine
    Tasked high and hard—but witness mine!"

"Nature herself, it seemed, would raise
    A minister to her Creator's praise!
    Not for a lesser purpose do
    Her columns rise, or her arches bend;
    Nor does it speak of a theme less serious
    Than that mighty surge that ebbs and flows,
    And still between each profound pause,
    From the high vault an answer resonates,
    In varied tone, prolonged and high,
    That rivals the organ's melody;
    Nor does its entrance face in vain
    Towards old Iona's holy shrine,
    That Nature's voice might seem to say,
    Well done, fragile child of clay!
    Your humble powers that grand shrine
    Challenged greatly—but look at mine!"

KING ARTHUR AND HIS KNIGHTS

CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION

On the decline of the Roman power, about five centuries after Christ, the countries of Northern Europe were left almost destitute of a national government. Numerous chiefs, more or less powerful, held local sway, as far as each could enforce his dominion, and occasionally those chiefs would unite for a common object; but, in ordinary times, they were much more likely to be found in hostility to one another. In such a state of things the rights of the humbler classes of society were at the mercy of every assailant; and it is plain that, without some check upon the lawless power of the chiefs, society must have relapsed into barbarism. Such checks were found, first, in the rivalry of the chiefs themselves, whose mutual jealousy made them restraints upon one another; secondly, in the influence of the Church, which, by every motive, pure or selfish, was pledged to interpose for the protection of the weak; and lastly, in the generosity and sense of right which, however crushed under the weight of passion and selfishness, dwell naturally in the heart of man. From this last source sprang Chivalry, which framed an ideal of the heroic character, combining invincible strength and valor, justice, modesty, loyalty to superiors, courtesy to equals, compassion to weakness, and devotedness to the Church; an ideal which, if never met with in real life, was acknowledged by all as the highest model for emulation.

As the Roman Empire declined, around five centuries after Christ, Northern Europe found itself almost without a national government. Many local leaders held power to varying degrees, ruling their territories as long as they could maintain control. Sometimes these leaders would band together for a common goal, but most of the time, they were more likely to be in conflict with one another. In this chaotic environment, the rights of lower-class people were vulnerable to any aggressor, and it’s clear that without some limitations on the unchecked power of these leaders, society would have fallen back into barbarism. These limits were found first in the competition among the leaders themselves, whose jealousy kept them in check; second, in the influence of the Church, which, driven by both altruistic and self-serving motives, was committed to protecting the vulnerable; and finally, in the inherent sense of fairness and generosity that, despite being suppressed by passion and selfishness, exists in every human heart. From this last source emerged Chivalry, which crafted an ideal of the heroic character that blended unmatched strength and courage with justice, humility, loyalty to superiors, courtesy to peers, compassion for the weak, and devotion to the Church; an ideal that, while perhaps never fully realized in reality, was universally acknowledged as the ultimate model to strive for.

The word "Chivalry" is derived from the French "cheval," a horse. The word "knight," which originally meant boy or servant, was particularly applied to a young man after he was admitted to the privilege of bearing arms. This privilege was conferred on youths of family and fortune only, for the mass of the people were not furnished with arms. The knight then was a mounted warrior, a man of rank, or in the service and maintenance of some man of rank, generally possessing some independent means of support, but often relying mainly on the gratitude of those whom he served for the supply of his wants, and often, no doubt, resorting to the means which power confers on its possessor.

The term "Chivalry" comes from the French word "cheval," meaning horse. The term "knight," which initially referred to a boy or servant, was specifically used for a young man once he was given the right to carry arms. This right was granted only to youths from wealthy or noble families since most people didn't have weapons. A knight was thus a mounted warrior, a person of high status, or someone serving and supporting a person of high status. Knights usually had some financial independence but often depended on the gratitude of those they served to meet their needs and frequently relied on the advantages that power provided.

In time of war the knight was, with his followers, in the camp of his sovereign, or commanding in the field, or holding some castle for him. In time of peace he was often in attendance at his sovereign's court, gracing with his presence the banquets and tournaments with which princes cheered their leisure. Or he was traversing the country in quest of adventure, professedly bent on redressing wrongs and enforcing rights, sometimes in fulfilment of some vow of religion or of love. These wandering knights were called knights-errant; they were welcome guests in the castles of the nobility, for their presence enlivened the dulness of those secluded abodes, and they were received with honor at the abbeys, which often owed the best part of their revenues to the patronage of the knights; but if no castle or abbey or hermitage were at hand their hardy habits made it not intolerable to them to lie down, supperless, at the foot of some wayside cross, and pass the night.

During wartime, the knight would be in the camp of his king, leading troops in battle or defending a castle for him. In peacetime, he often attended his king's court, adding to the celebrations at the feasts and tournaments that entertained the royalty. He might also be traveling around seeking adventures, claiming to be on a mission to right wrongs and uphold justice, sometimes as part of a religious or romantic vow. These itinerant knights were known as knights-errant; they were welcome guests in the noble families’ castles, as their presence brought excitement to those quiet places, and they were honored guests at abbeys, which often benefited financially from the knights' patronage. However, if there were no castles, abbeys, or hermitages nearby, their tough lifestyle made it bearable for them to sleep without dinner at the foot of a roadside cross for the night.

It is evident that the justice administered by such an instrumentality must have been of the rudest description. The force whose legitimate purpose was to redress wrongs might easily be perverted to inflict them Accordingly, we find in the romances, which, however fabulous in facts, are true as pictures of manners, that a knightly castle was often a terror to the surrounding country; that is, dungeons were full of oppressed knights and ladies, waiting for some champion to appear to set them free, or to be ransomed with money; that hosts of idle retainers were ever at hand to enforce their lord's behests, regardless of law and justice; and that the rights of the unarmed multitude were of no account. This contrariety of fact and theory in regard to chivalry will account for the opposite impressions which exist in men's minds respecting it. While it has been the theme of the most fervid eulogium on the one part, it has been as eagerly denounced on the other. On a cool estimate, we cannot but see reason to congratulate ourselves that it has given way in modern times to the reign of law, and that the civil magistrate, if less picturesque, has taken the place of the mailed champion.

It’s clear that the justice provided by such a system was quite basic. The force, which was supposed to correct wrongs, could easily be misused to create them. So, we see in the stories, which may be exaggerated in details but accurately depict social norms, that a knight's castle often terrorized the local area. Dungeons were filled with oppressed knights and ladies, waiting for a hero to rescue them or for someone to pay for their freedom. A crowd of idle followers was always ready to carry out their lord's orders, ignoring law and justice; the rights of the unarmed common people didn’t matter at all. This difference between the reality and ideals of chivalry explains the mixed feelings people have about it. While some passionately praise it, others fiercely criticize it. If we take a measured look, we can be thankful that it has been replaced in modern times by the rule of law, and that the civil authorities, though less dramatic, have succeeded the armored knight.

THE TRAINING OF A KNIGHT

The preparatory education of candidates for knighthood was long and arduous. At seven years of age the noble children were usually removed from their father's house to the court or castle of their future patron, and placed under the care of a governor, who taught them the first articles of religion, and respect and reverence for their lords and superiors, and initiated them in the ceremonies of a court. They were called pages, valets, or varlets, and their office was to carve, to wait at table, and to perform other menial services, which were not then considered humiliating. In their leisure hours they learned to dance and play on the harp, were instructed in the mysteries of woods and rivers, that is, in hunting, falconry, and fishing, and in wrestling, tilting with spears, and performing other military exercises on horseback. At fourteen the page became an esquire, and began a course of severer and more laborious exercises. To vault on a horse in heavy armor; to run, to scale walls, and spring over ditches, under the same encumbrance; to wrestle, to wield the battle-axe for a length of time, without raising the visor or taking breath; to perform with grace all the evolutions of horsemanship,—were necessary preliminaries to the reception of knighthood, which was usually conferred at twenty-one years of age, when the young man's education was supposed to be completed. In the meantime, the esquires were no less assiduously engaged in acquiring all those refinements of civility which formed what was in that age called courtesy. The same castle in which they received their education was usually thronged with young persons of the other sex, and the page was encouraged, at a very early age, to select some lady of the court as the mistress of his heart, to whom he was taught to refer all his sentiments, words, and actions. The service of his mistress was the glory and occupation of a knight, and her smiles, bestowed at once by affection and gratitude, were held out as the recompense of his well-directed valor. Religion united its influence with those of loyalty and love, and the order of knighthood, endowed with all the sanctity and religious awe that attended the priesthood, became an object of ambition to the greatest sovereigns.

The training for becoming a knight was long and tough. By the time they turned seven, noble kids were typically sent from their father's home to the court or castle of their future lord, where they were placed under the care of a tutor. This tutor taught them basic religious tenets, respect for their lords and superiors, and introduced them to court ceremonies. They were known as pages, valets, or varlets, and their duties included carving food, serving at the table, and doing other menial tasks, which weren’t considered shameful at the time. During their free time, they learned to dance and play the harp, and they were trained in hunting, falconry, fishing, as well as wrestling and practicing with spears, along with other military skills on horseback. When they turned fourteen, a page became an esquire and began a more intense regimen of training. They practiced mounting a horse in full armor; running, climbing walls, and jumping over ditches while fully equipped; wrestling; wielding a battle-axe for extended periods without lifting their visor or taking a breath; and mastering various horsemanship skills—all essential steps before being honored with knighthood, which usually happened at twenty-one when their education was deemed complete. Meanwhile, esquires were also dedicated to learning the social graces known as courtesy at that time. The same castle where they were educated often had plenty of young women, and pages were encouraged from an early age to choose a lady of the court as their love interest, to whom they were taught to dedicate all their feelings, words, and actions. Serving their lady was the pride and focus of a knight, and her smiles, given in affection and appreciation, were seen as the reward for his noble deeds. Religion aligned with loyalty and love, and the honor of knighthood, which carried the same reverence and spiritual significance as the priesthood, became an ambition for even the greatest rulers.

The ceremonies of initiation were peculiarly solemn. After undergoing a severe fast, and spending whole nights in prayer, the candidate confessed, and received the sacrament. He then clothed himself in snow-white garments, and repaired to the church, or the hall, where the ceremony was to take place, bearing a knightly sword suspended from his neck, which the officiating priest took and blessed, and then returned to him. The candidate then, with folded arms, knelt before the presiding knight, who, after some questions about his motives and purposes in requesting admission, administered to him the oaths, and granted his request. Some of the knights present, sometimes even ladies and damsels, handed to him in succession the spurs, the coat of mail, the hauberk, the armlet and gauntlet, and lastly he girded on the sword. He then knelt again before the president, who, rising from his seat, gave him the "accolade," which consisted of three strokes, with the flat of a sword, on the shoulder or neck of the candidate, accompanied by the words: "In the name of God, of St. Michael, and St. George, I make thee a knight; be valiant, courteous, and loyal!" Then he received his helmet, his shield, and spear; and thus the investiture ended.

The initiation ceremonies were particularly serious. After going through a tough fast and spending entire nights in prayer, the candidate confessed and received the sacrament. He then dressed in bright white clothing and went to the church or hall where the ceremony would take place, carrying a knight’s sword hanging from his neck. The officiating priest took the sword, blessed it, and then returned it to him. The candidate then knelt with his arms crossed before the presiding knight, who asked him a few questions about his reasons and intentions for seeking admission, before administering the oaths and granting his request. Some of the knights present, and sometimes even ladies and damsels, handed him the spurs, the coat of mail, the hauberk, the armlet and gauntlet, and finally he strapped on the sword. He then knelt again before the president, who stood up and gave him the "accolade," which consisted of three gentle strokes with the flat of a sword on the candidate's shoulder or neck, along with the words: "In the name of God, St. Michael, and St. George, I make you a knight; be brave, courteous, and loyal!" Then he received his helmet, shield, and spear, and that concluded the investiture.

FREEMEN, VILLAINS, SERFS, AND CLERKS

The other classes of which society was composed were, first, FREEMEN, owners of small portions of land independent, though they sometimes voluntarily became the vassals of their more opulent neighbors, whose power was necessary for their protection. The other two classes, which were much the most numerous, were either serfs or villains, both of which were slaves.

The other groups that made up society were, first, FREEMEN, who owned small pieces of land independently, although they sometimes chose to become vassals to their wealthier neighbors, whose power they needed for protection. The other two classes, which were far more numerous, were either serfs or villeins, both of whom were essentially slaves.

The SERFS were in the lowest state of slavery. All the fruits of their labor belonged to the master whose land they tilled, and by whom they were fed and clothed.

The SERFS were in the lowest form of slavery. All the rewards of their labor went to the master whose land they worked, and who provided them with food and clothing.

The VILLIANS were less degraded. Their situation seems to have resembled that of the Russian peasants at this day. Like the serfs, they were attached to the soil, and were transferred with it by purchase; but they paid only a fixed rent to the landlord, and had a right to dispose of any surplus that might arise from their industry.

The VILLAINS were less degraded. Their situation seems to have resembled that of the Russian peasants today. Like the serfs, they were tied to the land and were bought and sold along with it; but they only paid a set rent to the landlord and had the right to keep any extra profits from their work.

The term "clerk" was of very extensive import. It comprehended, originally, such persons only as belonged to the clergy, or clerical order, among whom, however, might be found a multitude of married persons, artisans or others. But in process of time a much wider rule was established; every one that could read being accounted a clerk or clericus, and allowed the "benefit of clergy," that is, exemption from capital and some other forms of punishment, in case of crime.

The term "clerk" had a very broad meaning. Initially, it referred only to those who were part of the clergy or clerical order, among whom there could also be many married people, craftsmen, or others. However, over time, a much broader definition emerged; anyone who could read was considered a clerk or clericus and was granted the "benefit of clergy," which meant exemption from severe and some other types of punishment if they committed a crime.

TOURNAMENTS

The splendid pageant of a tournament between knights, its gaudy accessories and trappings, and its chivalrous regulations, originated in France. Tournaments were repeatedly condemned by the Church, probably on account of the quarrels they led to, and the often fatal results. The "joust," or "just," was different from the tournament. In these, knights fought with their lances, and their object was to unhorse their antagonists; while the tournaments were intended for a display of skill and address in evolutions, and with various weapons, and greater courtesy was observed in the regulations. By these it was forbidden to wound the horse, or to use the point of the sword, or to strike a knight after he had raised his vizor, or unlaced his helmet. The ladies encouraged their knights in these exercises; they bestowed prizes, and the conqueror's feats were the theme of romance and song. The stands overlooking the ground, of course, were varied in the shapes of towers, terraces, galleries, and pensile gardens, magnificently decorated with tapestry, pavilions, and banners. Every combatant proclaimed the name of the lady whose servant d'amour he was. He was wont to look up to the stand, and strengthen his courage by the sight of the bright eyes that were raining their influence on him from above. The knights also carried FAVORS, consisting of scarfs, veils, sleeves, bracelets, clasps,—in short, some piece of female habiliment,—attached to their helmets, shields, or armor. If, during the combat, any of these appendages were dropped or lost the fair donor would at times send her knight new ones, especially if pleased with his exertions.

The grand spectacle of a tournament between knights, with its flashy decorations and rules of chivalry, started in France. Tournaments were often criticized by the Church, likely due to the fights they incited and the sometimes deadly outcomes. The "joust," or "just," was different from the tournament. In jousts, knights fought with their lances, aiming to unseat their opponents; whereas tournaments showcased skill and finesse with various weapons, and the rules were more courteous. It was prohibited to harm the horse, to use the blade of the sword, or to strike a knight after he had lifted his visor or unfastened his helmet. The ladies encouraged their knights in these events; they awarded prizes, and the triumphs of the victors became the subjects of tales and songs. The stands overlooking the field were adorned in various styles—towers, terraces, galleries, and hanging gardens—beautifully decorated with tapestries, pavilions, and banners. Each combatant announced the name of the lady he served. He often looked up to the stands, drawing strength from the bright eyes that inspired him from above. The knights also wore FAVORS, which included scarves, veils, sleeves, bracelets, clasps—essentially, pieces of women's clothing—attached to their helmets, shields, or armor. If any of these tokens fell or were lost during the fight, the lady would sometimes send her knight new ones, especially if she was pleased with his performance.

MAIL ARMOR

Mail armor, of which the hauberk is a species, and which derived its name from maille, a French word for MESH, was of two kinds, PLATE or SCALE mail, and CHAIN mail. It was originally used for the protection of the body only, reaching no lower than the knees. It was shaped like a carter's frock, and bound round the waist by a girdle. Gloves and hose of mail were afterwards added, and a hood, which, when necessary, was drawn over the head, leaving the face alone uncovered. To protect the skin from the impression of the iron network of the chain mail, a quilted lining was employed, which, however, was insufficient, and the bath was used to efface the marks of the armor.

Mail armor, of which the hauberk is a type, got its name from "maille," a French word for mesh. There were two kinds: plate or scale mail and chain mail. It was originally designed to protect the body only, reaching down to no lower than the knees. It had a shape similar to a carter's frock and was secured around the waist with a belt. Later on, gloves and hose made of mail were added, along with a hood that could be pulled over the head when needed, leaving the face exposed. To shield the skin from the impressions of the iron mesh of the chain mail, a quilted lining was used, but it wasn't very effective, and people would take baths to remove the marks left by the armor.

The hauberk was a complete covering of double chain mail. Some hauberks opened before, like a modern coat; others were closed like a shirt.

The hauberk was a full suit of double chain mail. Some hauberks opened in the front, like a modern coat; others were closed like a shirt.

The chain mail of which they were composed was formed by a number of iron links, each link having others inserted into it, the whole exhibiting a kind of network, of which (in some instances at least) the meshes were circular, with each link separately riveted.

The chain mail they were made of was created from several iron links, each with others inserted into it, forming a kind of network. In some cases, the loops were circular, with each link individually riveted.

The hauberk was proof against the most violent blow of a sword; but the point of a lance might pass through the meshes, or drive the iron into the flesh. To guard against this, a thick and well- stuffed doublet was worn underneath, under which was commonly added an iron breastplate. Hence the expression "to pierce both plate and mail," so common in the earlier poets.

The hauberk could withstand the hardest strike of a sword; however, a lance's tip could get through the links or push the metal into the skin. To protect against this, a thick and padded doublet was worn underneath, often topped with an iron breastplate. This is where the phrase "to pierce both plate and mail" comes from, which was common in earlier poetry.

Mail armor continued in general use till about the year 1300, when it was gradually supplanted by plate armor, or suits consisting of pieces or plates of solid iron, adapted to the different parts of the body.

Mail armor continued to be commonly used until around the year 1300, when it was slowly replaced by plate armor, which consisted of pieces or plates of solid iron designed for different parts of the body.

Shields were generally made of wood, covered with leather, or some similar substance. To secure them, in some sort, from being cut through by the sword, they were surrounded with a hoop of metal.

Shields were usually made of wood and covered with leather or a similar material. To protect them from being sliced through by a sword, they were reinforced with a metal hoop.

HELMETS

The helmet was composed of two parts: the HEADPIECE, which was strengthened within by several circles of iron, and the VISOR, which, as the name implies, was a sort of grating to see through, so contrived as, by sliding in a groove, or turning on a pivot, to be raised or lowered at pleasure. Some helmets had a further improvement called a BEVER, from the Italian bevere, to drink. The VENTAYLE, or "air-passage," is another name for this.

The helmet had two main parts: the HEADPIECE, which was reinforced inside with several rings of iron, and the VISOR, which was a type of grating for visibility. It could be adjusted by sliding in a groove or rotating on a pivot, allowing it to be raised or lowered as needed. Some helmets included an extra feature called a BEVER, derived from the Italian word bevere, meaning to drink. The VENTAYLE, also known as "air-passage," is another term for this.

To secure the helmet from the possibility of falling, or of being struck off, it was tied by several laces to the meshes of the hauberk; consequently, when a knight was overthrown it was necessary to undo these laces before he could be put to death; though this was sometimes effected by lifting up the skirt of the hauberk, and stabbing him in the belly. The instrument of death was a small dagger, worn on the right side.

To keep the helmet from falling off or getting knocked away, it was tied with several laces to the links of the chainmail. As a result, when a knight was knocked down, these laces had to be untied before he could be killed; although sometimes this was done by lifting the hem of the chainmail and stabbing him in the stomach. The killing tool was a small dagger, carried on the right side.

ROMANCES

In ages when there were no books, when noblemen and princes themselves could not read, history or tradition was monopolized by the story-tellers. They inherited, generation after generation, the wondrous tales of their predecessors, which they retailed to the public with such additions of their own as their acquired information supplied them with. Anachronisms became of course very common, and errors of geography, of locality, of manners, equally so. Spurious genealogies were invented, in which Arthur and his knights, and Charlemagne and his paladins, were made to derive their descent from Aeneas, Hector, or some other of the Trojan heroes.

In times when there were no books, and even noblemen and princes couldn’t read, history or tradition was controlled by the storytellers. They passed down the amazing tales of their ancestors, adding their own insights based on what they had learned over the years. Anachronisms were, of course, very common, as were mistakes in geography, local customs, and manners. Fake family trees were created, claiming that Arthur and his knights, along with Charlemagne and his paladins, descended from Aeneas, Hector, or other Trojan heroes.

With regard to the derivation of the word "Romance," we trace it to the fact that the dialects which were formed in Western Europe, from the admixture of Latin with the native languages, took the name of Langue Romaine. The French language was divided into two dialects. The river Loire was their common boundary. In the provinces to the south of that river the affirmative, YES, was expressed by the word oc; in the north it was called oil (oui); and hence Dante has named the southern language langue d'oc, and the northern langue d'oil. The latter, which was carried into England by the Normans, and is the origin of the present French, may be called the French Romane; and the former the Provencal, or Provencial Romane, because it was spoken by the people of Provence and Languedoc, southern provinces of France.

Regarding the origin of the word "Romance," we can trace it back to the dialects that developed in Western Europe from the blending of Latin with local languages, which were called Langue Romaine. The French language was split into two dialects, with the Loire River serving as their common boundary. In the regions south of that river, people expressed the affirmative, YES, with the word oc; in the north, it was said as oil (oui). That's why Dante referred to the southern language as langue d'oc and the northern as langue d'oil. The latter, which the Normans brought to England and is the foundation of modern French, can be called the French Romane; and the former is known as Provencal or Provencial Romane, as it was spoken by the inhabitants of Provence and Languedoc, the southern provinces of France.

These dialects were soon distinguished by very opposite characters. A soft and enervating climate, a spirit of commerce encouraged by an easy communication with other maritime nations, the influx of wealth, and a more settled government, may have tended to polish and soften the diction of the Provencials, whose poets, under the name of Troubadours, were the masters of the Italians, and particularly of Petrarch. Their favorite pieces were Sirventes (satirical pieces), love-songs, and Tensons, which last were a sort of dialogue in verse between two poets, who questioned each other on some refined points of loves' casuistry. It seems the Provencials were so completely absorbed in these delicate questions as to neglect and despise the composition of fabulous histories of adventure and knighthood, which they left in a great measure to the poets of the northern part of the kingdom, called Trouveurs.

These dialects quickly developed very different characteristics. A mild and relaxing climate, a spirit of trade supported by easy communication with other maritime nations, an influx of wealth, and a more established government likely helped refine and soften the language of the Provencals, whose poets, known as Troubadours, influenced the Italians, especially Petrarch. Their popular works included Sirventes (satirical pieces), love songs, and Tensons, which were basically a poetic dialogue between two poets debating some intricate points of love's complexities. It seems the Provencals became so engrossed in these subtle debates that they overlooked and dismissed the creation of legendary tales of adventure and chivalry, which they largely left to the poets from the northern part of the kingdom, called Trouveurs.

At a time when chivalry excited universal admiration, and when all the efforts of that chivalry were directed against the enemies of religion, it was natural that literature should receive the same impulse, and that history and fable should be ransacked to furnish examples of courage and piety that might excite increased emulation. Arthur and Charlemagne were the two heroes selected for this purpose. Arthur's pretensions were that he was a brave, though not always a successful warrior; he had withstood with great resolution the arms of the infidels, that is to say of the Saxons, and his memory was held in the highest estimation by his countrymen, the Britons, who carried with them into Wales, and into the kindred country of Armorica, or Brittany, the memory of his exploits, which their national vanity insensibly exaggerated, till the little prince of the Silures (South Wales) was magnified into the conqueror of England, of Gaul, and of the greater part of Europe. His genealogy was gradually carried up to an imaginary Brutus, and to the period of the Trojan war, and a sort of chronicle was composed in the Welsh, or Armorican language, which, under the pompous title of the "History of the Kings of Britain," was translated into Latin by Geoffrey of Monmouth, about the year 1150. The Welsh critics consider the material of the work to have been an older history, written by St. Talian, Bishop of St. Asaph, in the seventh century.

At a time when chivalry was admired by everyone and all its efforts were focused on fighting the enemies of religion, it was natural for literature to be influenced in the same way, and for both history and fiction to be explored for examples of bravery and faith that could inspire others. Arthur and Charlemagne were the two heroes chosen for this. Arthur was seen as a brave—though not always victorious—warrior; he had bravely resisted the attacks of the infidels, specifically the Saxons, and his legacy was held in high regard by his fellow countrymen, the Britons. They carried his story with them into Wales and the neighboring region of Armorica, or Brittany, where the memory of his deeds was gradually exaggerated by their national pride, transforming the minor prince of the Silures (South Wales) into a conqueror of England, Gaul, and much of Europe. His lineage was eventually traced back to a fictional Brutus and the time of the Trojan War, and a sort of chronicle was created in Welsh, or Armorican, which was later translated into Latin by Geoffrey of Monmouth around the year 1150, under the grand title of the "History of the Kings of Britain." Welsh scholars believe that the material for this work was based on an earlier history written by St. Talian, Bishop of St. Asaph, in the seventh century.

As to Charlemagne, though his real merits were sufficient to secure his immortality, it was impossible that his HOLY WARS against the Saracens should not become a favorite topic for fiction. Accordingly, the fabulous history of these wars was written, probably towards the close of the eleventh century, by a monk, who, thinking it would add dignity to his work to embellish it with a contemporary name, boldly ascribed it to Turpin, who was Archbishop of Rheims about the year 773.

As for Charlemagne, although his true accomplishments were enough to ensure his legacy, his HOLY WARS against the Saracens naturally became a popular subject for stories. Consequently, the legendary account of these wars was likely penned towards the end of the eleventh century by a monk who believed that attributing his work to a prominent figure would enhance its prestige. He confidently credited it to Turpin, the Archbishop of Rheims around the year 773.

These fabulous chronicles were for a while imprisoned in languages of local only or of professional access. Both Turpin and Geoffrey might indeed be read by ecclesiastics, the sole Latin scholars of those times, and Geoffrey's British original would contribute to the gratification of Welshmen; but neither could become extensively popular till translated into some language of general and familiar use. The Anglo-Saxon was at that time used only by a conquered and enslaved nation; the Spanish and Italian languages were not yet formed; the Norman French alone was spoken and understood by the nobility in the greater part of Europe, and therefore was a proper vehicle for the new mode of composition.

These amazing stories were stuck in languages that were either local or only accessible to professionals for a while. Both Turpin and Geoffrey could actually be read by clergy, who were the only Latin speakers of that time, and Geoffrey's original British text would please the Welsh; however, neither could become truly popular until they were translated into a language that was widely spoken and understood. At that time, Anglo-Saxon was only used by a conquered and enslaved people; Spanish and Italian hadn't fully developed yet; Norman French was the only language spoken and understood by the nobility across most of Europe, making it the right choice for this new style of writing.

That language was fashionable in England before the Conquest, and became, after that event, the only language used at the court of London. As the various conquests of the Normans, and the enthusiastic valor of that extraordinary people, had familiarized the minds of men with the most marvellous events, their poets eagerly seized the fabulous legends of Arthur and Charlemagne, translated them into the language of the day, and soon produced a variety of imitations. The adventures attributed to these monarchs, and to their distinguished warriors, together with those of many other traditionary or imaginary heroes, composed by degrees that formidable body of marvellous histories which, from the dialect in which the most ancient of them were written, were called "Romances."

That language was popular in England before the Conquest and became the only language spoken at the court of London after that event. As the Normans conquered various territories and showcased the incredible courage of their people, it opened people’s minds to amazing events. Their poets eagerly embraced the legendary tales of Arthur and Charlemagne, translated them into the language of the time, and soon created a variety of imitations. The adventures attributed to these kings and their notable warriors, along with those of many other legendary or fictional heroes, gradually formed a significant collection of astonishing stories that, based on the dialect of their earliest writings, came to be known as "Romances."

METRICAL ROMANCES

The earliest form in which romances appear is that of a rude kind of verse. In this form it is supposed they were sung or recited at the feasts of princes and knights in their baronial halls. The following specimen of the language and style of Robert de Beauvais, who flourished in 1257, is from Sir Walter Scott's "Introduction to the Romance of Sir Tristrem":

The earliest version of romances shows up as a rough kind of verse. It's believed these were sung or recited at the feasts of princes and knights in their grand halls. The following example of the language and style of Robert de Beauvais, who was active in 1257, is from Sir Walter Scott's "Introduction to the Romance of Sir Tristrem":

    "Ne voil pas emmi dire,
    Ici diverse la matyere,
    Entre ceus qui solent cunter,
    E de le cunte Tristran parler."

"Don’t forget to say,
    Here lies various tales,
    Among those who are used to tell,
    And to speak of the story of Tristan."

    "I will not say too much about it,
    So diverse is the matter,
    Among those who are in the habit of telling
    And relating the story of Tristran."

"I won’t say too much about it,
    It's so varied,
    Among those who usually tell
    And share the story of Tristran."

This is a specimen of the language which was in use among the nobility of England, in the ages immediately after the Norman conquest. The following is a specimen of the English that existed at the same time, among the common people. Robert de Brunne, speaking of his Latin and French authorities, says:

This is an example of the language used by the nobility of England in the years right after the Norman conquest. The following shows the English that was spoken at the same time among the common people. Robert de Brunne, referring to his Latin and French sources, says:

    "Als thai haf wryten and sayd
    Haf I alle in myn Inglis layd,
    In symple speche as I couthe,
    That is lightest in manne's mouthe.
    Alle for the luf of symple men,
    That strange Inglis cannot ken."

"All that I have written and said
I have put into my English,
In simple speech as I could,
That is easiest for a man to speak.
All for the love of ordinary folks,
Who can't understand foreign English."

The "strange Inglis" being the language of the previous specimen.

The "strange Inglis" refers to the language used in the earlier example.

It was not till toward the end of the thirteenth century that the PROSE romances began to appear. These works generally began with disowning and discrediting the sources from which in reality they drew their sole information. As every romance was supposed to be a real history, the compilers of those in prose would have forfeited all credit if they had announced themselves as mere copyists of the minstrels. On the contrary, they usually state that, as the popular poems upon the matter in question contain many "lesings," they had been induced to translate the real and true history of such or such a knight from the original Latin or Greek, or from the ancient British or Armorican authorities, which authorities existed only in their own assertion.

It wasn't until the end of the 13th century that prose romances started to emerge. These works typically began by rejecting and discrediting the sources from which they actually drew all their information. Since every romance was meant to be a real history, the authors of these prose versions would have lost all credibility if they admitted to being mere copyists of the minstrels. Instead, they often claimed that, since the popular poems on the subject contained many "lies," they felt compelled to translate the true and accurate history of such-and-such a knight from the original Latin or Greek, or from the ancient British or Armorican sources, which only existed in their own claims.

A specimen of the style of the prose romances may be found in the following extract from one of the most celebrated and latest of them, the "Morte d'Arthur" of Sir Thomas Mallory, of the date of 1485. From this work much of the contents of this volume has been drawn, with as close an adherence to the original style as was thought consistent with our plan of adapting our narrative to the taste of modern readers.

A sample of the prose romance style can be seen in the following excerpt from one of the most famous and recent ones, "Morte d'Arthur" by Sir Thomas Malory, written in 1485. Much of the content in this volume has been adapted from this work, keeping as close to the original style as possible while making it appealing to modern readers.

"It is notoyrly knowen thorugh the vnyuersal world that there been ix worthy and the best that ever were. That is to wete thre paynyms, three Jewes, and three crysten men. As for the paynyms, they were tofore the Incarnacyon of Cryst whiche were named, the fyrst Hector of Troye; the second Alysaunder the grete, and the thyrd Julyus Cezar, Emperour of Rome, of whome thystoryes ben wel kno and had. And as for the thre Jewes whyche also were tofore thyncarnacyon of our Lord, of whome the fyrst was Duc Josue, whyche brought the chyldren of Israhel into the londe of beheste; the second Dauyd, kyng of Jherusalem, and the thyrd Judas Machabeus; of these thre the byble reherceth al theyr noble hystoryes and actes. And sythe the sayd Incarnacyon haue ben the noble crysten men stalled and admytted thorugh the vnyuersal world to the nombre of the ix beste and worthy, of whome was fyrst the noble Arthur, whose noble actes I purpose to wryte in this person book here folowyng. The second was Charlemayn, or Charles the grete, of whome thystorye is had in many places both in frensshe and englysshe, and the thyrd and last was Godefray of boloyn."

"It is widely known throughout the world that there are nine worthy individuals who are the best that have ever lived. Specifically, there are three pagans, three Jews, and three Christian men. As for the pagans, they lived before the Incarnation of Christ and are named: the first is Hector of Troy; the second is Alexander the Great; and the third is Julius Caesar, Emperor of Rome, whose stories are well known and documented. Regarding the three Jews who also lived before the Incarnation of our Lord, the first is Duke Joshua, who led the children of Israel into the Promised Land; the second is David, king of Jerusalem; and the third is Judas Maccabeus. The Bible recounts all their noble stories and deeds. Since the said Incarnation, noble Christian men have been recognized and accepted throughout the world as part of the nine best and worthy individuals, the first being the noble Arthur, whose noble acts I intend to write about in this book that follows. The second was Charlemagne, or Charles the Great, who is discussed in many places in both French and English; and the third and last was Godfrey of Bouillon."

CHAPTER II

THE MYTHICAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND

The illustrious poet, Milton, in his "History of England," is the author whom we chiefly follow in this chapter.

The famous poet Milton, in his "History of England," is the main author we focus on in this chapter.

According to the earliest accounts, Albion, a giant, and son of
Neptune, a contemporary of Hercules, ruled over the island, to
which he gave his name. Presuming to oppose the progress of
Hercules in his western march, he was slain by him.

According to the earliest accounts, Albion, a giant and son of
Neptune, who lived at the same time as Hercules, ruled over the island,
which he named after himself. Assuming he could stop Hercules's
advance in the west, he was killed by him.

Another story is that Histion, the son of Japhet, the son of Noah, had four sons, Francus, Romanus, Alemannus, and Britto, from whom descended the French, Roman, German, and British people.

Another story is that Histion, the son of Japhet, the son of Noah, had four sons: Francus, Romanus, Alemannus, and Britto, from whom the French, Roman, German, and British people are descended.

Rejecting these and other like stories, Milton gives more regard to the story of Brutus, the Trojan, which, he says, is supported by "descents of ancestry long continued, laws and exploits not plainly seeming to be borrowed or devised, which on the common belief have wrought no small impression; defended by many, denied utterly by few." The principal authority is Geoffrey of Monmouth, whose history, written in the twelfth century, purports to be a translation of a history of Britain brought over from the opposite shore of France, which, under the name of Brittany, was chiefly peopled by natives of Britain who, from time to time, emigrated thither, driven from their own country by the inroads of the Picts and Scots. According to this authority, Brutus was the son of Silvius, and he of Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, whose flight from Troy and settlement in Italy are narrated in "Stories of Gods and Heroes."

Rejecting these and similar stories, Milton focuses more on the tale of Brutus, the Trojan, which he says is backed by "long lines of ancestry, laws, and actions that don’t seem to be simply copied or made up, and which, according to common belief, have made a significant impact; defended by many, denied by very few." The main source is Geoffrey of Monmouth, whose history, written in the twelfth century, claims to be a translation of a history of Britain brought over from the other side of France, which, known as Brittany, was mainly inhabited by natives of Britain who, over time, moved there, forced out of their homeland by the invasions of the Picts and Scots. According to this source, Brutus was the son of Silvius, who was the son of Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, whose escape from Troy and settlement in Italy are described in "Stories of Gods and Heroes."

Brutus, at the age of fifteen, attending his father to the chase, unfortunately killed him with an arrow. Banished therefor by his kindred, he sought refuge in that part of Greece where Helenus, with a band of Trojan exiles, had become established. But Helenus was now dead and the descendants of the Trojans were oppressed by Pandrasus, the king of the country. Brutus, being kindly received among them, so throve in virtue and in arms as to win the regard of all the eminent of the land above all others of his age. In consequence of this the Trojans not only began to hope, but secretly to persuade him to lead them the way to liberty. To encourage them, they had the promise of help from Assaracus, a noble Greek youth, whose mother was a Trojan. He had suffered wrong at the hands of the king, and for that reason the more willingly cast in his lost with the Trojan exiles.

Brutus, at fifteen, was out hunting with his father when he accidentally killed him with an arrow. As a result, his relatives banished him, and he sought refuge in a part of Greece where Helenus and a group of Trojan exiles had settled. However, Helenus was now dead, and the Trojan descendants were being oppressed by Pandrasus, the king of the area. Brutus was welcomed by them, and he thrived in both character and combat, earning the respect of everyone notable in the land, more than anyone else his age. Because of this, the Trojans began to hope and secretly encouraged him to lead them to freedom. To motivate them, they received promises of support from Assaracus, a noble Greek youth whose mother was a Trojan. He had been wronged by the king and was therefore even more eager to align himself with the Trojan exiles.

Choosing a fit opportunity, Brutus with his countrymen withdrew to the woods and hills, as the safest place from which to expostulate, and sent this message to Pandrasus: "That the Trojans, holding it unworthy of their ancestors to serve in a foreign land, had retreated to the woods, choosing rather a savage life than a slavish one. If that displeased him, then, with his leave, they would depart to some other country." Pandrasus, not expecting so bold a message from the sons of captives, went in pursuit of them, with such forces as he could gather, and met them on the banks of the Achelous, where Brutus got the advantage, and took the king captive. The result was, that the terms demanded by the Trojans were granted; the king gave his daughter Imogen in marriage to Brutus, and furnished shipping, money, and fit provision for them all to depart from the land.

Choosing a suitable opportunity, Brutus and his fellow countrymen withdrew to the woods and hills, seeing it as the safest place to voice their concerns, and sent this message to Pandrasus: "The Trojans, believing it to be beneath their ancestors to serve in a foreign land, have retreated to the woods, preferring a wild life over one of servitude. If that offends you, then, with your permission, we will leave for another country." Pandrasus, taken aback by such a bold message from the sons of captives, pursued them with whatever forces he could gather and met them on the banks of the Achelous, where Brutus gained the upper hand and captured the king. As a result, the demands made by the Trojans were accepted; the king gave his daughter Imogen in marriage to Brutus and provided ships, money, and adequate provisions for all of them to leave the land.

The marriage being solemnized, and shipping from all parts got together, the Trojans, in a fleet of no less than three hundred and twenty sail, betook themselves to the sea. On the third day they arrived at a certain island, which they found destitute of inhabitants, though there were appearances of former habitation, and among the ruins a temple of Diana. Brutus, here performing sacrifice at the shrine of the goddess, invoked an oracle for his guidance, in these lines:

The wedding took place, and ships from all over gathered together. The Trojans, with a fleet of at least three hundred and twenty ships, set out to sea. After three days, they reached an island that was uninhabited, although there were signs that it had once been populated, and among the ruins stood a temple of Diana. Brutus offered a sacrifice at the goddess's shrine and called upon an oracle for guidance, saying:

    "Goddess of shades, and huntress, who at will
    Walk'st on the rolling sphere, and through the deep;
    On thy third realm, the earth, look now, and tell
    What land, what seat of rest, thou bidd'st me seek;
    What certain seat where I may worship thee
    For aye, with temples vowed and virgin choirs."

"Goddess of shadows and huntress, who at will
    Walks on the rolling earth and through the deep;
    Now look at your third realm, the earth, and tell
    What land, what place of rest, you want me to seek;
    What specific spot where I can worship you
    Forever, with dedicated temples and virgin choirs."

To whom, sleeping before the altar, Diana in a vision thus answered:

To whom, sleeping in front of the altar, Diana answered in a vision:

    "Brutus! far to the west, in the ocean wide,
    Beyond the realm of Gaul, a land there lies,
    Seagirt it lies, where giants dwelt of old;
    Now, void, it fits thy people: thither bend
    Thy course; there shalt thou find a lasting seat;
    There to thy sons another Troy shall rise,
    And kings be born of thee, whose dreaded might
    Shall awe the world, and conquer nations bold"

"Brutus! far to the west, in the vast ocean,
    Beyond the land of Gaul, there's a place,
    Surrounded by the sea, where giants once lived;
    Now empty, it suits your people well: head
    That way; there you will find a permanent home;
    There, for your sons, another Troy will rise,
    And kings will be born from you, whose feared power
    Will impress the world and conquer brave nations."

Brutus, guided now, as he thought, by divine direction, sped his course towards the west, and, arriving at a place on the Tyrrhene sea, found there the descendants of certain Trojans who, with Antenor, came into Italy, of whom Corineus was the chief. These joined company, and the ships pursued their way till they arrived at the mouth of the river Loire, in France, where the expedition landed, with a view to a settlement, but were so rudely assaulted by the inhabitants that they put to sea again, and arrived at a part of the coast of Britain, now called Devonshire, where Brutus felt convinced that he had found the promised end of his voyage, landed his colony, and took possession.

Brutus, thinking he was now guided by divine direction, headed west and reached a spot on the Tyrrhenian Sea. There, he encountered the descendants of some Trojans who, along with Antenor, had come to Italy, and Corineus was their leader. They joined forces, and the ships continued until they arrived at the mouth of the Loire River in France. The expedition landed there to establish a settlement but was violently attacked by the locals, prompting them to set sail again. They then reached a part of the British coast, now known as Devonshire, where Brutus was convinced he had found the promised destination of his journey. He landed his colony and claimed the land.

The island, not yet Britain, but Albion, was in a manner desert and inhospitable, occupied only by a remnant of the giant race whose excessive force and tyranny had destroyed the others. The Trojans encountered these and extirpated them, Corineus, in particular, signalizing himself by his exploits against them; from whom Cornwall takes its name, for that region fell to his lot, and there the hugest giants dwelt, lurking in rocks and caves, till Corineus rid the land of them.

The island, not yet called Britain but Albion, was quite barren and unwelcoming, inhabited only by a few remaining giants whose overwhelming strength and oppression had wiped out the rest. The Trojans came across these giants and eliminated them, with Corineus standing out for his deeds against them; he gave Cornwall its name, as that area became his domain, and there the largest giants lived, hiding in rocks and caves, until Corineus cleared the land of them.

Brutus built his capital city, and called it Trojanova (New Troy), changed in time to Trinovantus, now London;

Brutus built his capital city and named it Trojanova (New Troy), which later changed to Trinovantus, now London;

[Footnote:
    "For noble Britons sprong from Trojans bold,
    And Troynovant was built of old Troy's ashes cold" SPENSER,

[Footnote:
    "For noble Britons descended from brave Trojans,
    And Troynovant was created from the ashes of old Troy" SPENSER,

Book III, Canto IX., 38.]

and, having governed the isle twenty-four years, died, leaving three sons, Locrine, Albanact and Camber. Locrine had the middle part, Camber the west, called Cambria from him, and Albanact Albania, now Scotland. Locrine was married to Guendolen, the daughter of Corineus, but having seen a fair maid named Estrildis, who had been brought captive from Germany, he became enamoured of her, and had by her a daughter, whose name was Sabra. This matter was kept secret while Corineus lived, but after his death Locrine divorced Guendolen, and made Estrildis his queen. Guendolen, all in rage, departed to Cornwall, where Madan, her son, lived, who had been brought up by Corineus, his grandfather. Gathering an army of her father's friends and subjects, she gave battle to her husband's forces and Locrine was slain. Guendolen caused her rival, Estrildis, with her daughter Sabra, to be thrown into the river, from which cause the river thenceforth bore the maiden's name, which by length of time is now changed into Sabrina or Severn. Milton alludes to this in his address to the rivers,—

and, after ruling the island for twenty-four years, he died, leaving three sons: Locrine, Albanact, and Camber. Locrine took the central part, Camber the west, which was named Cambria after him, and Albanact got Albania, now known as Scotland. Locrine was married to Guendolen, the daughter of Corineus, but after seeing a beautiful maid named Estrildis, who had been captured from Germany, he fell in love with her and had a daughter named Sabra with her. This was kept secret while Corineus was alive, but after his death, Locrine divorced Guendolen and made Estrildis his queen. Enraged, Guendolen left for Cornwall, where her son Madan lived, raised by Corineus, his grandfather. Gathering an army of her father’s friends and subjects, she fought against her husband’s forces, and Locrine was killed. Guendolen had her rival, Estrildis, and her daughter Sabra thrown into the river, which then took on the maiden's name, later changed to Sabrina or Severn over time. Milton references this in his address to the rivers,—

"Severn swift, guilty of maiden's death";—

"Severn swift, responsible for the girl’s death";—

and in his "Comus" tells the story with a slight variation, thus:

and in his "Comus" tells the story with a slight twist, like this:

    "There is a gentle nymph not far from hence,
    That with moist curb sways the smooth Severn stream;
    Sabrina is her name, a virgin pure:
    Whilom she was the daughter of Locrine,
    That had the sceptre from his father, Brute,
    She, guiltless damsel, flying the mad pursuit
    Of her enraged step-dame, Guendolen,
    Commended her fair innocence to the flood,
    That stayed her night with his cross-flowing course
    The water-nymphs that in the bottom played,
    Held up their pearled wrists and took her in,
    Bearing her straight to aged Nereus' hall,
    Who, piteous of her woes, reared her lank head,
    And gave her to his daughters to imbathe
    In nectared lavers strewed with asphodel,
    And through the porch and inlet of each sense
    Dropped in ambrosial oils till she revived,
    And underwent a quick, immortal change,
    Made goddess of the river," etc.

"There’s a gentle nymph not far from here,
    Who with soft banks guides the smooth Severn stream;
    Sabrina is her name, a pure virgin:
    Once she was the daughter of Locrine,
    Who inherited the scepter from his father, Brute;
    She, innocent maiden, fleeing the crazy pursuit
    Of her furious stepmother, Guendolen,
    Entrusted her fair innocence to the river,
    Which paused its journey with its winding course.
    The water-nymphs playing below,
    Lifted their pearled wrists and took her in,
    Carrying her straight to old Nereus' hall,
    Who, feeling sorry for her troubles, lifted her drooping head,
    And gave her to his daughters to bathe
    In sweet baths filled with asphodel,
    And through the entrance of each sense
    Poured in fragrant oils until she revived,
    And underwent a quick, immortal transformation,
    Becoming the goddess of the river," etc.

If our readers ask when all this took place, we must answer, in the first place, that mythology is not careful of dates; and next, that, as Brutus was the great-grandson of Aeneas, it must have been not far from a century subsequent to the Trojan war, or about eleven hundred years before the invasion of the island by Julius Caesar. This long interval is filled with the names of princes whose chief occupation was in warring with one another. Some few, whose names remain connected with places, or embalmed in literature, we will mention.

If our readers want to know when all this happened, we have to say, first of all, that mythology doesn't pay much attention to dates; and secondly, since Brutus was the great-grandson of Aeneas, it must have been about a century after the Trojan War, or around eleven hundred years before Julius Caesar's invasion of the island. This long period is filled with the names of princes whose main focus was fighting each other. We'll mention a few, whose names are still associated with places or remembered in literature.

BLADUD

Bladud built the city of Bath, and dedicated the medicinal waters to Minerva. He was a man of great invention, and practised the arts of magic, till, having made him wings to fly, he fell down upon the temple of Apollo, in Trinovant, and so died, after twenty years' reign.

Bladud built the city of Bath and dedicated the healing waters to Minerva. He was a highly inventive man and practiced magic. However, after creating wings to fly, he fell onto the temple of Apollo in Trinovant and died, having reigned for twenty years.

LEIR

Leir, who next reigned, built Leicester, and called it after his name. He had no male issue, but only three daughters. When grown old he determined to divide his kingdom among his daughters, and bestow them in marriage. But first, to try which of them loved him best, he determined to ask them solemnly in order, and judge of the warmth of their affection by their answers. Goneril, the eldest, knowing well her father's weakness, made answer that she loved him "above her soul." "Since thou so honorest my declining age," said the old man, "to thee and to thy husband I give the third part of my realm." Such good success for a few words soon uttered was ample instruction to Regan, the second daughter, what to say. She therefore to the same question replied that "she loved him more than all the world beside;" and so received an equal reward with her sister. But Cordelia, the youngest, and hitherto the best beloved, though having before her eyes the reward of a little easy soothing, and the loss likely to attend plain- dealing, yet was not moved from the solid purpose of a sincere and virtuous answer, and replied: "Father, my love towards you is as my duty bids. They who pretend beyond this flatter." When the old man, sorry to hear this, and wishing her to recall these words, persisted in asking, she still restrained her expressions so as to say rather less than more than the truth. Then Leir, all in a passion, burst forth: "Since thou hast not reverenced thy aged father like thy sisters, think not to have any part in my kingdom or what else I have;"—and without delay, giving in marriage his other daughters, Goneril to the Duke of Albany, and Regan to the Duke of Cornwall, he divides his kingdom between them, and goes to reside with his eldest daughter, attended only by a hundred knights. But in a short time his attendants, being complained of as too numerous and disorderly, are reduced to thirty. Resenting that affront, the old king betakes him to his second daughter; but she, instead of soothing his wounded pride, takes part with her sister, and refuses to admit a retinue of more than five. Then back he returns to the other, who now will not receive him with more than one attendant. Then the remembrance of Cordeilla comes to his thoughts, and he takes his journey into France to seek her, with little hope of kind consideration from one whom he had so injured, but to pay her the last recompense he can render,— confession of his injustice. When Cordeilla is informed of his approach, and of his sad condition, she pours forth true filial tears. And, not willing that her own or others' eyes should see him in that forlorn condition, she sends one of her trusted servants to meet him, and convey him privately to some comfortable abode, and to furnish him with such state as befitted his dignity. After which Cordeilla, with the king her husband, went in state to meet him, and, after an honorable reception, the king permitted his wife, Cordeilla, to go with an army and set her father again upon his throne. They prospered, subdued the wicked sisters and their consorts, and Leir obtained the crown and held it three years. Cordeilla succeeded him and reigned five years; but the sons of her sisters, after that, rebelled against her, and she lost both her crown and life.

Leir, who reigned next, built Leicester and named it after himself. He had no sons, only three daughters. As he grew old, he decided to divide his kingdom among his daughters and marry them off. But first, to see which of them loved him the most, he planned to ask them each in order and gauge their affection based on their answers. Goneril, the eldest, knowing her father's weaknesses, said she loved him "above all else." "Since you honor my old age this way," said the old man, "I give you and your husband a third of my kingdom." This success for a few flattering words taught Regan, the second daughter, what to say. So when she was asked the same question, she replied that "she loved him more than anything in the world," and received an equal reward. However, Cordelia, the youngest and previously the most beloved, despite seeing the reward for a little sweet-talking and the potential loss from being honest, remained committed to giving a sincere and virtuous answer. She said, "Father, my love for you is what my duty requires. Those who flatter beyond that are insincere." Hearing this disappointed the old man, and wishing she would take back her words, he pressed her further, but she still held back, expressing only the bare truth. Enraged, Leir burst out: "Since you haven't honored your aged father like your sisters, don’t expect to have any share in my kingdom or anything else!" Without delay, he married off his other daughters, Goneril to the Duke of Albany and Regan to the Duke of Cornwall, dividing his kingdom between them and going to live with his eldest daughter, attended only by a hundred knights. Soon, however, his attendants were deemed too numerous and rowdy, and were reduced to thirty. Upset by this insult, the old king went to his second daughter, but she, instead of comforting him, sided with her sister and refused to allow him more than five attendants. He then returned to Goneril, who now would only accept him with one attendant. Remembering Cordelia, he decided to travel to France to seek her out, with little hope of kindness from someone he had wronged, intending only to give her the last recompense he could offer—confession of his injustice. When Cordelia learned of his arrival and his sad circumstances, she cried true tears of compassion. Not wanting to let others see her father in such a pitiful state, she sent one of her trusted servants to meet him and take him privately to a comfortable place, making sure he had a status suitable for his dignity. Afterward, Cordelia, with her husband, went in a grand manner to meet him, and after giving him a respectful welcome, the king allowed his wife to gather an army and restore her father to his throne. They succeeded, defeating the wicked sisters and their allies, and Leir regained the crown, holding it for three years. Cordelia succeeded him and reigned for five years, but later, her sisters' sons revolted against her, leading to her losing both her crown and her life.

Shakspeare has chosen this story as the subject of his tragedy of "King Lear," varying its details in some respects. The madness of Leir, and the ill success of Cordeilla's attempt to reinstate her father, are the principal variations, and those in the names will also be noticed. Our narrative is drawn from Milton's "History;" and thus the reader will perceive that the story of Leir has had the distinguished honor of being told by the two acknowledged chiefs of British literature.

Shakespeare chose this story for his tragedy "King Lear," making some changes to the details. The madness of Leir and Cordelia's unsuccessful attempt to restore her father are the main differences, as well as some variations in the names. Our narrative is based on Milton's "History," so the reader will see that the story of Leir has had the notable honor of being told by the two recognized leaders of British literature.

FERREX AND PORREX

Ferrex and Porrex were brothers, who held the kingdom after Leir. They quarrelled about the supremacy, and Porrex expelled his brother, who, obtaining aid from Suard, king of the Franks, returned and made war upon Porrex. Ferrex was slain in battle and his forces dispersed. When their mother came to hear of her son's death, who was her favorite, she fell into a great rage, and conceived a mortal hatred against the survivor. She took, therefore, her opportunity when he was asleep, fell upon him, and, with the assistance of her women, tore him in pieces. This horrid story would not be worth relating, were it not for the fact that it has furnished the plot for the first tragedy which was written in the English language. It was entitled "Gorboduc," but in the second edition "Ferrex and Porrex," and was the production of Thomas Sackville, afterwards Earl of Dorset, and Thomas Norton, a barrister. Its date was 1561.

Ferrex and Porrex were brothers who inherited the kingdom after Leir. They fought over who would be the ruler, and Porrex drove his brother out. Ferrex got help from Suard, the king of the Franks, returned, and waged war against Porrex. Ferrex was killed in battle, and his army was scattered. When their mother learned of her favorite son's death, she became extremely angry and developed a fierce hatred for the surviving brother. Taking advantage of the opportunity while he was asleep, she attacked him and, with the help of her women, tore him to pieces. This terrible story might not be worth telling, except that it inspired the first tragedy ever written in English. It was called "Gorboduc" but later editions were titled "Ferrex and Porrex," and it was written by Thomas Sackville, who later became the Earl of Dorset, and Thomas Norton, a lawyer. It was published in 1561.

DUNWALLO MOLMUTIUS

This is the next name of note. Molmutius established the Molmutine laws, which bestowed the privilege of sanctuary on temples, cities, and the roads leading to them, and gave the same protection to ploughs, extending a religious sanction to the labors of the field. Shakspeare alludes to him in "Cymbeline," Act III., Scene 1:

This is the next important figure. Molmutius created the Molmutine laws, which granted the right of sanctuary to temples, cities, and the roads leading to them, and offered the same protection to farms, giving a religious endorsement to the work done in the fields. Shakespeare mentions him in "Cymbeline," Act III., Scene 1:

    "… Molmutius made our laws;
     Who was the first of Britain which did put
     His brows within a golden crown, and called
     Himself a king."

"… Molmutius created our laws;
     He was the first in Britain to wear
     A golden crown on his head and call himself
     A king."

BRENNUS AND BELINUS,

The sons of Molmutius, succeeded him. They quarrelled, and Brennus was driven out of the island, and took refuge in Gaul, where he met with such favor from the king of the Allobroges that he gave him his daughter in marriage, and made him his partner on the throne. Brennus is the name which the Roman historians give to the famous leader of the Gauls who took Rome in the time of Camillus. Geoffrey of Monmouth claims the glory of the conquest for the British prince, after he had become king of the Allobroges.

The sons of Molmutius took over after him. They fought among themselves, and Brennus was banished from the island, finding safety in Gaul. There, he gained the favor of the king of the Allobroges, who gave him his daughter in marriage and made him a co-ruler. Brennus is the name that Roman historians use for the well-known leader of the Gauls who invaded Rome during Camillus's time. Geoffrey of Monmouth attributes the achievement of the conquest to the British prince after he became king of the Allobroges.

ELIDURE

After Belinus and Brennus there reigned several kings of little note, and then came Elidure. Arthgallo, his brother, being king, gave great offence to his powerful nobles, who rose against him, deposed him, and advanced Elidure to the throne. Arthgallo fled, and endeavored to find assistance in the neighboring kingdoms to reinstate him, but found none. Elidure reigned prosperously and wisely. After five years' possession of the kingdom, one day, when hunting, he met in the forest his brother, Arthgallo, who had been deposed. After long wandering, unable longer to bear the poverty to which he was reduced, he had returned to Britain, with only ten followers, designing to repair to those who had formerly been his friends. Elidure, at the sight of his brother in distress, forgetting all animosities, ran to him, and embraced him. He took Arthgallo home with him, and concealed him in the palace. After this he feigned himself sick, and, calling his nobles about him, induced them, partly by persuasion, partly by force, to consent to his abdicating the kingdom, and reinstating his brother on the throne. The agreement being ratified, Elidure took the crown from his own head, and put it on his brother's head. Arthgallo after this reigned ten years, well and wisely, exercisng strict justice towards all men.

After Belinus and Brennus, several kings of little significance ruled, and then came Elidure. His brother, Arthgallo, who was king, greatly angered his powerful nobles, who turned against him, ousted him, and placed Elidure on the throne. Arthgallo fled and tried to find help in the neighboring kingdoms to get his position back, but he found none. Elidure ruled successfully and wisely. After five years as king, one day while hunting, he encountered his brother, Arthgallo, who had been deposed. After wandering for a long time and unable to endure the poverty he had fallen into, he returned to Britain with only ten followers, planning to reach out to those who had once been his friends. Upon seeing his brother in distress, Elidure forgot all their past grievances, ran to him, and embraced him. He took Arthgallo back to his home and hid him in the palace. After that, he pretended to be ill, and called his nobles together, convincing them, partly through persuasion and partly through force, to agree to his stepping down from the throne and reinstating his brother. Once the agreement was made, Elidure took the crown from his own head and placed it on Arthgallo's head. After this, Arthgallo reigned for ten years, ruling justly and wisely, ensuring strict justice for everyone.

He died, and left the kingdom to his sons, who reigned with various fortunes, but were not long-lived, and left no offspring, so that Elidure was again advanced to the throne, and finished the course of his life in just and virtuous actions, receiving the name of THE PIOUS, from the love and admiration of his subjects.

He died and passed the kingdom on to his sons, who ruled with mixed success but didn’t live long and had no children. As a result, Elidure was restored to the throne and completed his life with just and virtuous deeds, earning the title of THE PIOUS from the love and respect of his people.

Wordsworth has taken the story of Artegal and Elidure for the subject of a poem, which is No. 2 of "Poems founded on the Affections."

Wordsworth has chosen the story of Artegal and Elidure as the topic for a poem, which is No. 2 of "Poems founded on the Affections."

LUD

After Elidure, the Chronicle names many kings, but none of special note, till we come to Lud, who greatly enlarged Trinovant, his capital, and surrounded it with a wall. He changed its name, bestowing upon it his own, so that henceforth it was called Lud's town, afterwards London. Lud was buried by the gate of the city called after him Ludgate. He had two sons, but they were not old enough at the time of their father's death to sustain the cares of government, and therefore their uncle, Caswallaun, or Cassibellaunus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was a brave and magnificent prince, so that his fame reached to distant countries.

After Elidure, the Chronicle mentions many kings, but none of them were significant until we get to Lud, who greatly expanded Trinovant, his capital, and built a wall around it. He renamed the city after himself, so from then on it was called Lud's town, which later became London. Lud was buried at the city gate that was named after him, Ludgate. He had two sons, but they were too young at the time of their father's death to handle the responsibilities of ruling, so their uncle, Caswallaun, or Cassibellaunus, took over the throne. He was a brave and impressive king, and his reputation spread to far-off lands.

CASSIBELLAUNUS

About this time it happened (as is found in the Roman histories) that Julius Caesar, having subdued Gaul, came to the shore opposite Britain. And having resolved to add this island also to his conquests, he prepared ships and transported his army across the sea, to the mouth of the River Thames. Here he was met by Cassibellaun with all his forces, and a battle ensued, in which Nennius, the brother of Cassibellaun, engaged in single combat with Csesar. After several furious blows given and received, the sword of Caesar stuck so fast in the shield of Nennius that it could not be pulled out, and the combatants being separated by the intervention of the troops Nennius remained possessed of this trophy. At last, after the greater part of the day was spent, the Britons poured in so fast that Caesar was forced to retire to his camp and fleet. And finding it useless to continue the war any longer at that time, he returned to Gaul.

Around this time (as noted in Roman histories), Julius Caesar, after conquering Gaul, arrived at the shores facing Britain. Determined to add this island to his list of conquests, he prepared ships and moved his army across the sea to the mouth of the River Thames. There, he encountered Cassibellaun and his entire army, leading to a battle where Nennius, Cassibellaun's brother, engaged in a one-on-one fight with Caesar. After trading several fierce blows, Caesar’s sword became stuck in Nennius's shield and couldn't be pulled out. With the troops intervening, the two combatants were separated, leaving Nennius with this trophy. Eventually, as the day wore on, the Britons surged forward so rapidly that Caesar had no choice but to retreat to his camp and fleet. Realizing it was pointless to continue the war at that time, he returned to Gaul.

Shakspeare alludes to Cassibellaunus, in "Cymbeline":

Shakespeare refers to Cassibellaunus in "Cymbeline":

    "The famed Cassibelan, who was once at point
     (O giglot fortune!) to master Caesar's sword,
     Made Lud's town with rejoicing fires bright,
     And Britons strut with courage."

"The famous Cassibelan, who was once close
     (O fickle fortune!) to conquering Caesar's sword,
     Lit up Lud's town with celebratory fires,
     And the Britons walk with pride."

KYMBELINUS, OR CYMBELINE

Caesar, on a second invasion of the island, was more fortunate, and compelled the Britons to pay tribute. Cymbeline, the nephew of the king, was delivered to the Romans as a hostage for the faithful fulfilment of the treaty, and, being carried to Rome by Caesar, he was there brought up in the Roman arts and accomplishments. Being afterwards restored to his country, and placed on the throne, he was attached to the Romans, and continued through all his reign at peace with them. His sons, Guiderius and Arviragus, who made their appearance in Shakspeare's play of "Cymbeline," succeeded their father, and, refusing to pay tribute to the Romans, brought on another invasion. Guiderius was slain, but Arviragus afterward made terms with the Romans, and reigned prosperously many years.

Caesar, during a second invasion of the island, had better luck and forced the Britons to pay tribute. Cymbeline, the king's nephew, was handed over to the Romans as a hostage to ensure the treaty was honored. Caesar took him to Rome, where he was educated in Roman skills and culture. After being restored to his homeland and placed on the throne, he became loyal to the Romans and maintained peace with them throughout his reign. His sons, Guiderius and Arviragus, who appear in Shakespeare's play "Cymbeline," succeeded their father. They refused to pay tribute to the Romans, which led to another invasion. Guiderius was killed, but Arviragus later made peace with the Romans and ruled successfully for many years.

ARMORICA

The next event of note is the conquest and colonization of Armorica, by Maximus, a Roman general, and Conan, lord of Miniadoc or Denbigh-land, in Wales. The name of the country was changed to Brittany, or Lesser Britain; and so completely was it possessed by the British colonists, that the language became assimilated to that spoken in Wales, and it is said that to this day the peasantry of the two countries can understand each other when speaking their native language.

The next important event is the conquest and colonization of Armorica by Maximus, a Roman general, and Conan, the lord of Miniadoc or Denbigh-land in Wales. The region was renamed Brittany, or Lesser Britain; so thoroughly did the British colonists settle there that the language blended with that spoken in Wales, and it's said that even today, the rural people of the two areas can understand each other when speaking their native language.

The Romans eventually succeeded in establishing themselves in the island, and after the lapse of several generations they became blended with the natives so that no distinction existed between the two races. When at length the Roman armies were withdrawn from Britain, their departure was a matter of regret to the inhabitants, as it left them without protection against the barbarous tribes, Scots, Picts, and Norwegians, who harassed the country incessantly. This was the state of things when the era of King Arthur began.

The Romans eventually managed to settle on the island, and after several generations, they mixed with the local people so much that there was no difference between the two groups. When the Roman armies finally left Britain, the locals regretted their departure because it left them vulnerable to the barbaric tribes—Scots, Picts, and Norwegians—that constantly attacked the region. This was the situation when the era of King Arthur began.

The adventure of Albion, the giant, with Hercules is alluded to by
Spenser, "Faery Queene," Book IV., Canto xi:

The adventure of Albion, the giant, with Hercules is mentioned by
Spenser, "Faery Queene," Book IV., Canto xi:

   "For Albion the son of Neptune was;
    Who for the proof of his great puissance,
    Out of his Albion did on dry foot pass
    Into old Gaul that now is cleped France,
    To fight with Hercules, that did advance
    To vanquish all the world with matchless might:
    And there his mortal part by great mischance
    Was slain."

"For Albion, the son of Neptune, was;
    Who, to prove his great strength,
    Crossed on foot from his Albion
    Into ancient Gaul, now called France,
    To battle Hercules, who aimed
    To conquer the world with unmatched power:
    And there, by unfortunate chance,
    He was killed."

CHAPTER III

MERLIN

Merlin was the son of no mortal father, but of an Incubus, one of a class of beings not absolutely wicked, but far from good, who inhabit the regions of the air. Merlin's mother was a virtuous young woman, who, on the birth of her son, intrusted him to a priest, who hurried him to the baptismal fount, and so saved him from sharing the lot of his father, though he retained many marks of his unearthly origin.

Merlin was the son of no mortal father but of an Incubus, a type of being that isn't completely evil but is definitely not good, who lives in the air. Merlin's mother was a virtuous young woman who, upon giving birth to her son, entrusted him to a priest. The priest quickly took him to be baptized, saving him from sharing his father's fate, although he still showed many signs of his otherworldly origins.

At this time Vortigern reigned in Britain. He was a usurper, who had caused the death of his sovereign, Moines, and driven the two brothers of the late king, whose names were Uther and Pendragon, into banishment. Vortigern, who lived in constant fear of the return of the rightful heirs of the kingdom, began to erect a strong tower for defence. The edifice, when brought by the workmen to a certain height, three times fell to the ground, without any apparent cause. The king consulted his astrologers on this wonderful event, and learned from them that it would be necessary to bathe the corner-stone of the foundation with the blood of a child born without a mortal father.

At this time, Vortigern was ruling in Britain. He was a usurper who had caused the death of his predecessor, Moines, and had forced the late king's two brothers, Uther and Pendragon, into exile. Vortigern, who constantly feared the return of the rightful heirs to the kingdom, started building a strong tower for defense. When the workers raised the structure to a certain height, it inexplicably collapsed three times. The king consulted his astrologers about this strange occurrence and found out from them that it

In search of such an infant, Vortigern sent his messengers all over the kingdom, and they by accident discovered Merlin, whose lineage seemed to point him out as the individual wanted. They took him to the king; but Merlin, young as he was, explained to the king the absurdity of attempting to rescue the fabric by such means, for he told him the true cause of the instability of the tower was its being placed over the den of two immense dragons, whose combats shook the earth above them. The king ordered his workmen to dig beneath the tower, and when they had done so they discovered two enormous serpents, the one white as milk the other red as fire. The multitude looked on with amazement, till the serpents, slowly rising from their den, and expanding their enormous folds, began the combat, when every one fled in terror, except Merlin, who stood by clapping his hands and cheering on the conflict. The red dragon was slain, and the white one, gliding through a cleft in the rock, disappeared.

In search of such a baby, Vortigern sent his messengers all over the kingdom, and by chance, they found Merlin, whose background seemed to mark him as the one they were looking for. They brought him to the king; but Merlin, despite being young, explained to the king how ridiculous it was to try to save the structure in this way, telling him that the real reason for the tower's instability was that it was built over the lair of two enormous dragons, whose battles shook the ground above. The king commanded his workers to dig beneath the tower, and when they did, they uncovered two massive serpents, one white as milk and the other red as fire. The crowd watched in amazement until the serpents slowly emerged from their lair and began to fight. Everyone ran away in fear, except for Merlin, who stood by, clapping his hands and cheering on the fight. The red dragon was killed, and the white one slipped through a crack in the rock and vanished.

These animals typified, as Merlin afterwards explained, the invasion of Uther and Pendragon, the rightful princes, who soon after landed with a great army. Vortigern was defeated, and afterwards burned alive in the castle he had taken such pains to construct. On the death of Vortigern, Pendragon ascended the throne. Merlin became his chief adviser, and often assisted the king by his magical arts.

These animals represented, as Merlin later explained, the invasion of Uther and Pendragon, the rightful princes, who soon landed with a large army. Vortigern was defeated and later burned alive in the castle he had worked so hard to build. After Vortigern's death, Pendragon took the throne. Merlin became his main advisor and often helped the king with his magical powers.

   "Merlin, who knew the range of all their arts,
    Had built the King his havens, ships and halls."

"Merlin, who was familiar with all their skills,
    Had built the King his ports, ships, and palaces."

—Vivian.

—Viv.

Among other endowments, he had the power of transforming himself into any shape he pleased. At one time he appeared as a dwarf, at others as a damsel, a page, or even a greyhound or a stag. This faculty he often employed for the service of the king, and sometimes also for the diversion of the court and the sovereign.

Among his many gifts, he had the ability to change into any形 he wanted. Sometimes he showed up as a dwarf, other times as a lady, a young servant, or even a greyhound or a stag. He often used this skill to serve the king, and sometimes for the entertainment of the court and the ruler.

Merlin continued to be a favorite counsellor through the reigns of Pendragon, Uther, and Arthur, and at last disappeared from view, and was no more found among men, through the treachery of his mistress, Viviane, the Fairy, which happened in this wise.

Merlin remained a beloved advisor during the reigns of Pendragon, Uther, and Arthur, and eventually vanished from sight, never to be seen again by people, due to the betrayal of his lover, Viviane, the Fairy, which occurred in this way.

Merlin, having become enamoured of the fair Viviane, the Lady of the Lake, was weak enough to impart to her various important secrets of his art, being impelled by fatal destiny, of which he was at the same time fully aware. The lady, however, was not content with his devotion, unbounded as it seems to have been, but "cast about," the Romance tells us, how she might "detain him for evermore," and one day addressed him in these terms: "Sir, I would that we should make a fair place and a suitable, so contrived by art and by cunning that it might never be undone, and that you and I should be there in joy and solace." "My lady," said Merlin, "I will do all this." "Sir," said she, "I would not have you do it, but you shall teach me, and I will do it, and then it will be more to my mind." "I grant you this," said Merlin. Then he began to devise, and the damsel put it all in writing. And when he had devised the whole, then had the damsel full great joy, and showed him greater semblance of love than she had ever before made, and they sojourned together a long while. At length it fell out that, as they were going one day hand in hand through the forest of Breceliande, they found a bush of white-thorn, which was laden with flowers; and they seated themselves under the shade of this white-thorn, upon the green grass, and Merlin laid his head upon the damsel's lap, and fell asleep. Then the damsel rose, and made a ring with her wimple round the bush, and round Merlin, and began her enchantments, such as he himself had taught her; and nine times she made the ring, and nine times she made the enchantment, and then she went and sat down by him, and placed his head again upon her lap.

Merlin, having fallen in love with the lovely Viviane, the Lady of the Lake, was foolish enough to share with her various important secrets of his magic, driven by a tragic fate that he was fully aware of. However, the lady was not satisfied with his devotion, no matter how deep it seemed to be, but "thought about," as the Romance tells us, how she could "hold him forever," and one day she said to him: "Sir, I wish that we could create a beautiful and fitting place, designed with skill and cleverness so that it could never be undone, and that you and I could be there in happiness and comfort." "My lady," Merlin replied, "I will do all of this." "Sir," she said, "I don't want you to do it; instead, you will teach me, and I will do it, and then it will be more to my liking." "I agree to this," Merlin said. Then he began to plan, and the lady wrote everything down. Once he had completed the design, the lady was filled with great joy and showed him more affection than she ever had before, and they spent a long time together. Eventually, it happened that as they were walking one day hand in hand through the forest of Breceliande, they came across a thornbush full of flowers; they sat down in the shade of this thornbush on the green grass, and Merlin rested his head in the lady's lap and fell asleep. Then the lady stood up, made a circle with her wimple around the bush and around Merlin, and began her enchantments, which he had taught her; she made the circle nine times, and the enchantment nine times, and then she returned and sat by him, placing his head back on her lap.

                                 "And a sleep
    Fell upon Merlin more like death, so deep
    Her finger on her lips; then Vivian rose,
    And from her brown-locked head the wimple throws,
    And takes it in her hand and waves it over
    The blossomed thorn tree and her sleeping lover.
    Nine times she waved the fluttering wimple round,
    And made a little plot of magic ground."

"And a sleep
Descended upon Merlin like a deep death,
With her finger on her lips; then Vivian stood,
And from her brown-haired head she removed the veil,
Taking it in her hand and waving it over
The blossoming thorn tree and her sleeping lover.
Nine times she waved the fluttering veil around,
Creating a small patch of magical ground."

—Matthew Arnold.

—Matthew Arnold.

And when he awoke, and looked round him, it seemed to him that he was enclosed in the strongest tower in the world, and laid upon a fair bed. Then said he to the dame: "My lady, you have deceived me, unless you abide with me, for no one hath power to unmake this tower but you alone." She then promised she would be often there, and in this she held her covenant with him. And Merlin never went out of that tower where his Mistress Viviane had enclosed him; but she entered and went out again when she listed.

And when he woke up and looked around, it felt like he was trapped in the strongest tower in the world, lying on a beautiful bed. He said to the lady, "My lady, you've tricked me unless you stay with me, because only you can release me from this tower." She promised that she would visit him often, and she kept her word. Merlin never left the tower where his Mistress Viviane had confined him; she came and went whenever she pleased.

After this event Merlin was never more known to hold converse with any mortal but Viviane, except on one occasion. Arthur, having for some time missed him from his court, sent several of his knights in search of him, and, among the number, Sir Gawain, who met with a very unpleasant adventure while engaged in this quest. Happening to pass a damsel on his road, and neglecting to salute her, she revenged herself for his incivility by transforming him into a hideous dwarf. He was bewailing aloud his evil fortune as he went through the forest of Breceliande, when suddenly he heard the voice of one groaning on his right hand; and, looking that way, he could see nothing save a kind of smoke, which seemed like air, and through which he could not pass. Merlin then addressed him from out the smoke, and told him by what misadventure he was imprisoned there. "Ah, sir!" he added, "you will never see me more, and that grieves me, but I cannot remedy it; I shall never more speak to you, nor to any other person, save only my mistress. But do thou hasten to King Arthur, and charge him from me to undertake, without delay, the quest of the Sacred Graal. The knight is already born, and has received knighthood at his hands, who is destined to accomplish this quest." And after this he comforted Gawain under his transformation, assuring him that he should speedily be disenchanted; and he predicted to him that he should find the king at Carduel, in Wales, on his return, and that all the other knights who had been on like quest would arrive there the same day as himself. And all this came to pass as Merlin had said.

After this event, Merlin was no longer seen speaking to any mortal except Viviane, except for one time. Arthur, having noticed Merlin's absence from his court, sent several knights to look for him, including Sir Gawain, who ended up in a very unfortunate situation during the search. While passing a damsel on his way and failing to greet her, she took revenge for his rudeness by turning him into a hideous dwarf. As he lamented his bad luck while wandering through the forest of Breceliande, he suddenly heard someone groaning on his right. When he looked that way, he only saw a kind of smoke that blocked his path. Merlin then spoke to him from within the smoke, explaining how he ended up trapped there. "Ah, sir!" he added, "you will never see me again, and that saddens me, but there's nothing I can do about it; I will no longer speak to you or anyone else, except my mistress. But you should hurry to King Arthur and tell him to start, without delay, the quest for the Sacred Grail. The knight who will achieve this quest has already been born and has been knighted by him." After this, he comforted Gawain about his transformation, assuring him that he would soon be released from the spell; he also predicted that he would find the king at Carduel in Wales when he returned, and that all the other knights on similar quests would arrive there the same day as him. And all of this happened just as Merlin had said.

Merlin is frequently introduced in the tales of chivalry, but it is chiefly on great occasions, and at a period subsequent to his death, or magical disappearance. In the romantic poems of Italy, and in Spenser, Merlin is chiefly represented as a magical artist. Spenser represents him as the artificer of the impenetrable shield and other armor of Prince Arthur ("Faery Queene," Book I., Canto vii.), and of a mirror, in which a damsel viewed her lover's shade. The Fountain of Love, in the "Orlando Innamorata," is described as his work; and in the poem of "Ariosto" we are told of a hall adorned with prophetic paintings, which demons had executed in a single night, under the direction of Merlin.

Merlin often shows up in stories of chivalry, but mainly during significant events, after his death or magical disappearance. In the romantic poems from Italy and in Spenser’s work, Merlin is mostly depicted as a magical creator. Spenser portrays him as the maker of the impenetrable shield and other armor for Prince Arthur ("Faery Queene," Book I., Canto vii.), as well as a mirror in which a lady saw the image of her lover. The Fountain of Love in "Orlando Innamorata" is described as something he created, and in Ariosto’s poem, there’s mention of a hall filled with prophetic paintings that demons completed in just one night, guided by Merlin.

The following legend is from Spenser's "Faery Queene," Book III.,
Canto iii.:

The following legend is from Spenser's "Faery Queene," Book III.,
Canto iii.:

CAER-MERDIN, OR CAERMARTHEN (IN WALES), MERLIN'S TOWER, AND THE IMPRISONED FIENDS.

   "Forthwith themselves disguising both, in straunge
    And base attire, that none might them bewray,
    To Maridunum, that is now by chaunge
    Of name Caer-Merdin called, they took their way:
    There the wise Merlin whylome wont (they say)
    To make his wonne, low underneath the ground
    In a deep delve, far from the view of day,
    That of no living wight he mote be found,
  Whenso he counselled with his sprights encompassed round.

Immediately, they disguised themselves in strange and humble clothing to avoid being recognized. They made their way to Maridunum, which is now called Caer-Merdin. There, the wise Merlin was said to have once made his home, deep underground, far from the light of day, where no living soul could find him, whenever he consulted with the spirits surrounding him.

   "And if thou ever happen that same way
    To travel, go to see that dreadful place;
    It is a hideous hollow cave (they say)
    Under a rock that lies a little space
    From the swift Barry, tombling down apace
    Amongst the woody hills of Dynevor;
    But dare not thou, I charge, in any case,
    To enter into that same baleful bower,
  For fear the cruel fiends should thee unwares devour.

"And if you ever happen to travel that way,
    Go see that terrifying place;
    It’s a hideous, dark cave (they say)
    Under a rock that’s a bit away
    From the swift Barry, rushing down fast
    Among the wooded hills of Dynevor;
    But I warn you, don't, under any circumstances,
    Enter that dreadful space,
  For fear that the cruel fiends might unexpectedly devour you.

   "But standing high aloft, low lay thine ear,
    And there such ghastly noise of iron chains
    And brazen cauldrons thou shalt rumbling hear,
    Which thousand sprites with long enduring pains
    Do toss, that it will stun thy feeble brains;
    And oftentimes great groans, and grievous stounds,
    When too huge toil and labor them constrains;
    And oftentimes loud strokes and ringing sounds
  From under that deep rock most horribly rebounds.

"But standing high above, lower your ear,
    And there you’ll hear such terrifying sounds of iron chains
    And clanging cauldrons rumbling,
    Which a thousand spirits with enduring pains
    Do toss about, that it will daze your fragile mind;
    And often great groans and painful cries,
    When too much toil and labor overwhelms them;
    And often loud thumps and ringing noises
  From under that deep rock echo horribly.

   "The cause some say is this. A little while
    Before that Merlin died, he did intend
    A brazen wall in compas to compile
    About Caermerdin, and did it commend
    Unto these sprites to bring to perfect end;
    During which work the Lady of the Lake,
    Whom long he loved, for him in haste did send;
    Who, thereby forced his workmen to forsake,
  Them bound till his return their labor not to slack.

"The reason some say is this. A little while
    Before Merlin died, he planned
    To build a strong wall around Caermerdin, and
    He entrusted this task to these spirits to bring to completion;
    While this work was going on, the Lady of the Lake,
    Whom he had loved for a long time, sent for him in a hurry;
    This caused him to make his workers abandon their work,
  Binding them not to slack until his return."

   "In the mean time, through that false lady's train,
    He was surprised, and buried under beare,
    He ever to his work returned again;
    Nathless those fiends may not their work forbear,
    So greatly his commandement they fear;
    But there do toil and travail day and night,
    Until that brazen wall they up do rear.
    For Merlin had in magic more insight
  Than ever him before or after living wight."

"In the meantime, through that deceitful lady's influence,
    He was taken aback, and overwhelmed,
    He continued to return to his work;
    Nonetheless, those spirits can't stop their task,
    So much they fear his command;
    But there they work hard day and night,
    Until they build that massive wall.
    For Merlin had more magical knowledge
  Than anyone who lived before or after."

[Footnote: Buried under beare. Buried under something which enclosed him like a coffin or bier.]

[Footnote: Buried under something that enclosed him like a coffin or a bier.]

CHAPTER IV

ARTHUR

We shall begin our history of King Arthur by giving those particulars of his life which appear to rest on historical evidence; and then proceed to record those legends concerning him which form the earliest portion of British literature.

We will start our history of King Arthur by sharing the details of his life that seem to be based on historical evidence, and then we will move on to recount the legends about him that make up the earliest part of British literature.

Arthur was a prince of the tribe of Britons called Silures, whose country was South Wales, the son of Uther, named Pendragon, a title given to an elective sovereign, paramount over the many kings of Britain. He appears to have commenced his martial career about the year 500, and was raised to the Pendragonship about ten years later. He is said to have gained twelve victories over the Saxons. The most important of them was that of Badon, by some supposed to be Bath, by others Berkshire. This was the last of his battles with the Saxons, and checked their progress so effectually, that Arthur experienced no more annoyance from them, and reigned in peace, until the revolt of his nephew Modred, twenty years later, which led to the fatal battle of Camlan, in Cornwall, in 542. Modred was slain, and Arthur, mortally wounded, was conveyed by sea to Glastonbury, where he died, and was buried. Tradition preserved the memory of the place of his interment within the abbey, as we are told by Giraldus Cambrensis, who was present when the grave was opened by command of Henry II. about 1150, and saw the bones and sword of the monarch, and a leaden cross let into his tombstone, with the inscription in rude Roman letters, "Here lies buried the famous King Arthur, in the island Avalonia." This story has been elegantly versified by Warton. A popular traditional belief was long entertained among the Britons, that Arthur was not dead, but had been carried off to be healed of his wounds in Fairy-land, and that he would reappear to avenge his countrymen and reinstate them in the sovereignty of Britain. In Warton's "Ode" a bard relates to King Henry the traditional story of Arthur's death, and closes with these lines.

Arthur was a prince from the Briton tribe called the Silures, which was located in South Wales. He was the son of Uther, known as Pendragon, a title given to a chosen leader who was above all the other kings of Britain. He seems to have started his military career around the year 500 and became Pendragon about ten years later. He is said to have won twelve victories against the Saxons, with the most significant being the Battle of Badon, which some believe took place in Bath and others in Berkshire. This was the last of his fights with the Saxons and effectively halted their advance, allowing Arthur to reign in peace until the revolt of his nephew Modred twenty years later, leading to the deadly battle of Camlan in Cornwall in 542. Modred was killed, and Arthur, mortally wounded, was taken by sea to Glastonbury, where he died and was buried. Tradition has kept the memory of his burial place within the abbey alive, as told by Giraldus Cambrensis, who was present when King Henry II ordered the grave to be opened around 1150. He saw the bones and sword of the king, along with a lead cross in the tombstone inscribed in rough Roman letters: "Here lies buried the famous King Arthur, in the island Avalonia." This tale has been beautifully turned into verse by Warton. For a long time, a popular belief among the Britons was that Arthur was not dead but had been taken away to heal from his wounds in Fairy-land, and that he would come back to avenge his countrymen and restore their rule over Britain. In Warton’s "Ode," a bard recounts the traditional story of Arthur's death to King Henry, concluding with these lines.

   "Yet in vain a paynim foe
    Armed with fate the mighty blow:
    For when he fell, the Elfin queen,
    All in secret and unseen,
    O'er the fainting hero threw
    Her mantle of ambrosial blue,
    And bade her spirits bear him far,
    In Merlin's agate-axled car,
    To her green isle's enamelled steep,
    Far in the navel of the deep.
    O'er his wounds she sprinkled dew
    From flowers that in Arabia grew.

"Yet in vain, a pagan enemy
Armed with fate’s mighty blow:
For when he fell, the Elfin queen,
All in secret and unseen,
Threw her mantle of ambrosial blue
Over the fainting hero,
And told her spirits to carry him far,
In Merlin’s agate-wheeled car,
To her green isle’s decorated height,
Deep in the ocean's core.
Over his wounds, she sprinkled dew
From flowers that grew in Arabia.

    There he reigns a mighty king,
    Thence to Britain shall return,
    If right prophetic rolls I learn,
    Borne on victory's spreading plume,
    His ancient sceptre to resume,
    His knightly table to restore,
    And brave the tournaments of yore."

There, a powerful king rules,
From there he shall return to Britain,
If I understand the prophetic scrolls correctly,
Carried by the triumph of victory,
To take back his ancient scepter,
To restore his knightly table,
And face the tournaments of the past."

After this narration another bard came forward who recited a different story:

After this narration, another bard stepped up and shared a different story:

   "When Arthur bowed his haughty crest,
    No princess veiled in azure vest
    Snatched him, by Merlin's powerful spell,
    In groves of golden bliss to dwell;
    But when he fell, with winged speed,
    His champions, on a milk-white steed,
    From the battle's hurricane,
    Bore him to Joseph's towered fane,
    In the fair vale of Avalon;
    There, with chanted orison
    And the long blaze of tapers clear,
    The stoled fathers met the bier;
    Through the dim aisles, in order dread
    Of martial woe, the chief they led,
    And deep entombed in holy ground,
    Before the altar's solemn bound."

"When Arthur lowered his proud head,
    No princess dressed in blue silk
    Carried him away, thanks to Merlin's strong magic,
    To live in golden happiness;
    But when he fell, with swift wings,
    His champions, on a pure white horse,
    Rescued him from the raging battle,
    Taking him to Joseph's towering cathedral,
    In the beautiful valley of Avalon;
    There, with sung prayers
    And the bright flames of candles,
    The robed priests gathered around the coffin;
    Through the dim aisles, in solemn procession
    Of military sorrow, they led the hero,
    And buried him deep in holy ground,
    Before the altar's sacred space."

[Footnote: Glastonbury Abbey, said to be founded by Joseph of
Arimathea, in a spot anciently called the island or valley of
Avalonia.

[Footnote: Glastonbury Abbey, believed to be established by Joseph of
Arimathea, in a place once known as the island or valley of
Avalonia.

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," alludes to the legend of
Arthur's rescue by the Faery queen, thus:

Tennyson, in his "Palace of Art," references the legend of
Arthur's rescue by the Faery queen, like this:

   "Or mythic Uther's deeply wounded son,
      In some fair space of sloping greens,
    Lay dozing in the vale of Avalon,
      And watched by weeping queens."]

"Or the legendary Uther's heartbroken son,
      In a beautiful area of gentle hills,
    Layed asleep in the valley of Avalon,
      And watched over by sorrowful queens."

It must not be concealed that the very existence of Arthur has been denied by some. Milton says of him: "As to Arthur, more renowned in songs and romances than in true stories, who he was, and whether ever any such reigned in Britain, hath been doubted heretofore, and may again, with good reason." Modern critics, however, admit that there was a prince of this name, and find proof of it in the frequent mention of him in the writings of the Welsh bards. But the Arthur of romance, according to Mr. Owen, a Welsh scholar and antiquarian, is a mythological person. "Arthur," he says, "is the Great Bear, as the name literally implies (Arctos, Arcturus), and perhaps this constellation, being so near the pole, and visibly describing a circle in a small space, is the origin of the famous Round Table."

It should not be hidden that some people have denied the very existence of Arthur. Milton says of him: "As for Arthur, he is more famous in songs and stories than in actual history; who he was and whether anyone like him ever ruled in Britain has been questioned in the past and might be again, with good reason." Modern critics, however, acknowledge that there was a prince with this name and find evidence of it in the frequent mentions of him in the writings of Welsh bards. But the Arthur of romance, according to Mr. Owen, a Welsh scholar and antiquarian, is a mythical figure. "Arthur," he states, "is the Great Bear, as the name literally suggests (Arctos, Arcturus), and perhaps this constellation, being so close to the pole and visibly tracing a small circular path, is the source of the famous Round Table."

KING ARTHUR

Constans, king of Britain, had three sons, Moines, Ambrosius, otherwise called Uther, and Pendragon. Moines, soon after his accession to the crown, was vanquished by the Saxons, in consequence of the treachery of his seneschal, Vortigern, and growing unpopular, through misfortune, he was killed by his subjects, and the traitor Vortigern chosen in his place.

Constans, king of Britain, had three sons: Moines, Ambrosius, also known as Uther, and Pendragon. Shortly after he became king, Moines was defeated by the Saxons due to the betrayal of his steward, Vortigern. As he grew unpopular because of his misfortunes, he was killed by his own people, and the traitor Vortigern was chosen to replace him.

Vortigern was soon after defeated in a great battle by Uther and Pendragon, the surviving brothers of Moines, and Pendragon ascended the throne.

Vortigern was soon defeated in a major battle by Uther and Pendragon, the surviving brothers of Moines, and Pendragon took the throne.

This prince had great confidence in the wisdom of Merlin, and made him his chief adviser. About this time a dreadful war arose between the Saxons and Britons. Merlin obliged the royal brothers to swear fidelity to each other, but predicted that one of them must fall in the first battle. The Saxons were routed, and Pendragon, being slain, was succeeded by Uther, who now assumed in addition to his own name the appellation of Pendragon.

This prince had a lot of trust in Merlin's wisdom and made him his main adviser. Around this time, a terrible war broke out between the Saxons and the Britons. Merlin forced the royal brothers to swear loyalty to each other but predicted that one of them would die in the first battle. The Saxons were defeated, and when Pendragon was killed, Uther succeeded him, taking on the name Pendragon along with his own.

Merlin still continued a favorite counsellor. At the request of Uther he transported by magic art enormous stones from Ireland, to form the sepulchre of Pendragon. These stones constitute the monument now called Stonehenge, on Salisbury plain.

Merlin remained a trusted advisor. At Uther's request, he magically transported huge stones from Ireland to create Pendragon's burial site. These stones make up the monument we now know as Stonehenge, located on Salisbury Plain.

Merlin next proceeded to Carlisle to prepare the Round Table, at which he seated an assemblage of the great nobles of the country. The companions admitted to this high order were bound by oath to assist each other at the hazard of their own lives, to attempt singly the most perilous adventures, to lead, when necessary, a life of monastic solitude, to fly to arms at the first summons, and never to retire from battle till they had defeated the enemy, unless night intervened and separated the combatants.

Merlin then went to Carlisle to set up the Round Table, where he gathered a group of the country’s noblest leaders. The members admitted to this esteemed order swore an oath to support one another even at the risk of their own lives, to take on the most dangerous quests alone, to live a life of monastic solitude when needed, to take up arms at the first call, and to never retreat from battle until they had vanquished the enemy, unless night fell and separated the fighters.

Soon after this institution, the king invited all his barons to the celebration of a great festival, which he proposed holding annually at Carlisle.

Soon after this establishment, the king invited all his barons to celebrate a big festival that he planned to hold every year in Carlisle.

As the knights had obtained the sovereign's permission to bring their ladies along with them, the beautiful Igerne accompanied her husband, Gorlois, Duke of Tintadel, to one of these anniversaries. The king became deeply enamoured of the duchess, and disclosed his passion; but Igerne repelled his advances, and revealed his solicitations to her husband. On hearing this, the duke instantly removed from court with Igerne, and without taking leave of Uther. The king complained to his council of this want of duty, and they decided that the duke should be summoned to court, and, if refractory, should be treated as a rebel. As he refused to obey the citation, the king carried war into the estates of his vassal and besieged him in the strong castle of Tintadel. Merlin transformed the king into the likeness of Gorlois, and enabled him to have many stolen interviews with Igerne. At length the duke was killed in battle and the king espoused Igerne.

As the knights had gotten the king's permission to bring their ladies with them, the beautiful Igerne went with her husband, Gorlois, Duke of Tintadel, to one of these events. The king became infatuated with the duchess and confessed his feelings, but Igerne rejected him and told her husband about the king's advances. Hearing this, the duke immediately left the court with Igerne without saying goodbye to Uther. The king complained to his council about this lack of respect, and they decided that the duke should be summoned to court, and if he refused, he should be treated as a rebel. When he did not respond to the summons, the king took action against his vassal's lands and laid siege to him in the strong castle of Tintadel. Merlin transformed the king to look like Gorlois, allowing him to have several secret meetings with Igerne. Eventually, the duke was killed in battle, and the king married Igerne.

From this union sprang Arthur, who succeeded his father, Uther, upon the throne.

From this union came Arthur, who took over the throne from his father, Uther.

ARTHUR CHOSEN KING

Arthur, though only fifteen years old at his father's death, was elected king, at a general meeting of the nobles. It was not done without opposition, for there were many ambitious competitors.

Arthur, although just fifteen when his father died, was elected king at a general meeting of the nobles. This decision faced opposition, as there were plenty of ambitious rivals.

   "For while he linger'd there
    A doubt that ever smoulder'd in the hearts
    Of those great Lords and Barons of his realm
    Flash'd forth and into war: for most of these
    Made head against him, crying, 'Who is he
    That he should rule us? who hath proven him
    King Uther's son? for lo! we look at him,
    And find nor face nor bearing, limbs nor voice,
    Are like to those of Uther whom we knew."

"For while he lingered there
    A doubt that had always smoldered in the hearts
    Of those great lords and barons of his realm
    Flared up and led to war: for most of them
    Stood against him, shouting, 'Who is he
    That he thinks he can rule us? Who has proven him
    To be King Uther's son? For look at him,
    We see no resemblance in his face, demeanor, limbs, or voice,
    To Uther, the one we knew.'"

—Coming of Arthur.

—The Rise of Arthur.

But Bishop Brice, a person of great sanctity, on Christmas eve addressed the assembly, and represented that it would well become them, at that solemn season, to put up their prayers for some token which should manifest the intentions of Providence respecting their future sovereign. This was done, and with such success, that the service was scarcely ended when a miraculous stone was discovered before the church door, and in the stone was firmly fixed a sword, with the following words engraven on its hilt:

But Bishop Brice, a person of great holiness, addressed the crowd on Christmas Eve and suggested that it would be fitting for them, during that sacred time, to offer their prayers for a sign that would reveal God's intentions regarding their future ruler. This was done, and with such success that the service had hardly concluded when a miraculous stone was found in front of the church door, with a sword firmly embedded in the stone, and the following words were engraved on its hilt:

   "I am hight Escalibore,
    Unto a king fair tresore."

"I am called Escalibore,
    To a king, a beautiful treasure."

Bishop Brice, after exhorting the assembly to offer up their thanksgiving for this signal miracle, proposed a law, that whoever should be able to draw out the sword from the stone, should be acknowledged as sovereign of the Britons; and his proposal was decreed by general acclamation. The tributary kings of Uther, and the most famous knights, successively put their strength to the proof, but the miraculous sword resisted all their efforts. It stood till Candlemas; it stood till Easter, and till Pentecost, when the best knights in the kingdom usually assembled for the annual tournament. Arthur, who was at that time serving in the capacity of squire to his foster-brother, Sir Kay, attended his master to the lists. Sir Kay fought with great valor and success, but had the misfortune to break his sword, and sent Arthur to his mother for a new one. Arthur hastened home, but did not find the lady; but having observed near the church a sword, sticking in a stone, he galloped to the place, drew out the sword with great ease, and delivered it to his master. Sir Kay would willingly have assumed to himself the distinction conferred by the possession of the sword, but when, to confirm the doubters, the sword was replaced in the stone he was utterly unable to withdraw it, and it would yield a second time to no hand but Arthur's. Thus decisively pointed out by Heaven as their king, Arthur was by general consent proclaimed as such, and an early day appointed for his solemn coronation.

Bishop Brice, after urging the assembly to give thanks for this remarkable miracle, proposed a law that whoever could pull the sword from the stone should be recognized as the ruler of the Britons; his proposal was accepted by everyone's agreement. The vassal kings of Uther and the most renowned knights took turns trying their strength, but the miraculous sword resisted all their efforts. It remained stuck until Candlemas, then Easter, and finally Pentecost, when the best knights in the kingdom usually gathered for the annual tournament. Arthur, who was then serving as a squire to his foster brother, Sir Kay, accompanied him to the tournament. Sir Kay fought bravely and successfully, but unfortunately broke his sword and sent Arthur to his mother for a replacement. Arthur rushed home but didn't find her. However, he noticed a sword stuck in a stone near the church, rode over, pulled the sword out easily, and handed it to his master. Sir Kay would have loved to claim the honor that came with the sword, but when he tried to prove himself by putting the sword back in the stone, he couldn’t pull it out. It only yielded to Arthur’s hands again. Clearly chosen by Heaven to be their king, Arthur was unanimously declared as such, and a date was set for his formal coronation.

Immediately after his election to the crown, Arthur found himself opposed by eleven kings and one duke, who with a vast army were actually encamped in the forest of Rockingham. By Merlin's advice Arthur sent an embassy to Brittany, to solicit the aid of King Ban and King Bohort, two of the best knights in the world. They accepted the call, and with a powerful army crossed the sea, landing at Portsmouth, where they were received with great rejoicing. The rebel kings were still superior in numbers; but Merlin, by a powerful enchantment, caused all their tents to fall down at once, and in the confusion Arthur with his allies fell upon them and totally routed them.

Immediately after he was crowned, Arthur faced opposition from eleven kings and one duke, who had a huge army camped in the forest of Rockingham. Following Merlin's advice, Arthur sent a delegation to Brittany to request help from King Ban and King Bohort, two of the greatest knights in the world. They accepted the request and crossed the sea with a strong army, landing at Portsmouth, where they were welcomed with great celebration. The rebel kings still had the advantage in numbers, but Merlin used a powerful spell to make all their tents collapse at once. In the confusion, Arthur and his allies attacked and completely defeated them.

After defeating the rebels, Arthur took the field against the Saxons. As they were too strong for him unaided, he sent an embassy to Armorica, beseeching the assistance of Hoel, who soon after brought over an army to his aid. The two kings joined their forces, and sought the enemy, whom they met, and both sides prepared for a decisive engagement. "Arthur himself," as Geoffrey of Monmouth relates, "dressed in a breastplate worthy of so great a king, places on his head a golden helmet engraved with the semblance of a dragon. Over his shoulders he throws his shield called Priwen, on which a picture of the Holy Virgin constantly recalled her to his memory. Girt with Caliburn, a most excellent sword, and fabricated in the isle of Avalon, he graces his right hand with the lance named Ron. This was a long and broad spear, well contrived for slaughter." After a severe conflict, Arthur, calling on the name of the Virgin, rushes into the midst of his enemies, and destroys multitudes of them with the formidable Caliburn, and puts the rest to flight. Hoel, being detained by sickness, took no part in this battle.

After defeating the rebels, Arthur faced the Saxons on the battlefield. Since they were too strong for him to handle alone, he sent a message to Armorica, asking for help from Hoel, who soon arrived with an army to support him. The two kings combined their forces and sought out the enemy, where both sides prepared for a decisive battle. "Arthur himself," as Geoffrey of Monmouth describes, "dressed in a breastplate fit for such a great king, put on a golden helmet engraved with a dragon's image. He threw over his shoulders a shield called Priwen, which bore a picture of the Holy Virgin, constantly reminding him of her. With Caliburn, an exceptional sword made on the isle of Avalon, he equipped his right hand with a lance named Ron. This was a long and broad spear, perfectly designed for killing." After a fierce conflict, Arthur, calling on the name of the Virgin, charged into the thick of his enemies, cutting down many of them with the powerful Caliburn and sending the rest fleeing. Hoel, who was unable to participate in this battle due to illness, stayed back.

This is called the victory of Mount Badon, and, however disguised by fable, it is regarded by historians as a real event.

This is known as the victory of Mount Badon, and although it's covered in myth, historians view it as a real event.

The feats performed by Arthur at the battle of Badon Mount are thus celebrated in Drayton's verse:

The incredible achievements of Arthur at the Battle of Badon Hill are celebrated in Drayton's verse:

    "They sung how he himself at Badon bore, that day,
    When at the glorious goal his British sceptre lay;
    Two daies together how the battel stronglie stood;
    Pendragon's worthie son, who waded there in blood,
    Three hundred Saxons slew with his owne valiant hand."

"They sang about how he fought at Badon, that day,
    When his British scepter lay at the glorious goal;
    For two days straight, the battle raged strong;
    Pendragon's worthy son, who waded through blood,
    Killed three hundred Saxons with his own brave hand."

—Song IV.

—Song 4.

GUENEVER

Merlin had planned for Arthur a marriage with the daughter of King Laodegan of Carmalide. By his advice Arthur paid a visit to the court of that sovereign, attended only by Merlin and by thirty- nine knights whom the magician had selected for that service. On their arrival they found Laodegan and his peers sitting in council, endeavoring, but with small prospect of success, to devise means of resisting the impending attack of Ryence, king of Ireland, who, with fifteen tributary kings and an almost innumerable army, had nearly surrounded the city. Merlin, who acted as leader of the band of British knights, announced them as strangers, who came to offer the king their services in his wars; but under the express condition that they should be at liberty to conceal their names and quality until they should think proper to divulge them. These terms were thought very strange, but were thankfully accepted, and the strangers, after taking the usual oath to the king, retired to the lodging which Merlin had prepared for them.

Merlin had arranged for Arthur to marry the daughter of King Laodegan of Carmalide. Following his advice, Arthur visited the king's court, bringing only Merlin and thirty-nine knights chosen by the magician for the occasion. When they arrived, they found Laodegan and his nobles in a council, struggling to come up with plans to resist the looming attack from Ryence, the king of Ireland, who, along with fifteen subordinate kings and a massive army, had nearly surrounded the city. Merlin, leading the group of British knights, introduced them as strangers offering their services in the king's battles; however, they insisted on the condition that they could keep their names and status hidden until they decided to reveal them. These unusual terms were seen as strange but were gratefully accepted, and after swearing the usual oath to the king, the strangers went to the accommodations that Merlin had prepared for them.

A few days after this, the enemy, regardless of a truce into which they had entered with King Laodegan, suddenly issued from their camp and made an attempt to surprise the city. Cleodalis, the king's general, assembled the royal forces with all possible despatch. Arthur and his companions also flew to arms, and Merlin appeared at their head, bearing a standard on which was emblazoned a terrific dragon. Merlin advanced to the gate, and commanded the porter to open it, which the porter refused to do, without the king's order. Merlin thereupon took up the gate, with all its appurtenances of locks, bars, bolts, etc., and directed his troops to pass through, after which he replaced it in perfect order. He then set spurs to his horse and dashed, at the head of his little troop, into a body of two thousand pagans. The disparity of numbers being so enormous, Merlin cast a spell upon the enemy, so as to prevent their seeing the small number of their assailants; notwithstanding which the British knights were hard pressed. But the people of the city, who saw from the walls this unequal contest, were ashamed of leaving the small body of strangers to their fate, so they opened the gate and sallied forth. The numbers were now more nearly equal, and Merlin revoked his spell, so that the two armies encountered on fair terms. Where Arthur, Ban, Bohort, and the rest fought the king's army had the advantage; but in another part of the field the king himself was surrounded and carried off by the enemy. The sad sight was seen by Guenever, the fair daughter of the king, who stood on the city wall and looked at the battle. She was in dreadful distress, tore her hair, and swooned away.

A few days later, the enemy, ignoring the truce they had made with King Laodegan, suddenly came out of their camp and tried to ambush the city. Cleodalis, the king's general, quickly gathered the royal forces. Arthur and his friends also rallied, with Merlin at the front, holding a standard featuring a fierce dragon. Merlin went up to the gate and ordered the porter to open it, but the porter refused without the king's command. Merlin then lifted the gate, along with its locks, bars, and bolts, and told his troops to go through, after which he set the gate back in place perfectly. He then spurred his horse and charged, leading his small group into a mass of two thousand enemies. Given the huge difference in numbers, Merlin cast a spell on the enemy so they wouldn’t see how few attackers they faced; even so, the British knights were struggling. However, the people of the city, witnessing this uneven fight from the walls, felt ashamed to abandon the small band of outsiders, so they opened the gate and rushed out. The numbers were now more evenly matched, and Merlin lifted his spell, allowing both armies to engage on fair terms. Where Arthur, Ban, Bohort, and the others fought, the king's forces had the upper hand, but elsewhere on the battlefield, the king himself was surrounded and captured by the enemy. The heartbreaking scene was seen by Guenever, the beautiful daughter of the king, who stood on the city wall watching the battle. In her great distress, she tore at her hair and fainted.

But Merlin, aware of what passed in every part of the field, suddenly collected his knights, led them out of the battle, intercepted the passage of the party who were carrying away the king, charged them with irresistible impetuosity, cut in pieces or dispersed the whole escort, and rescued the king. In the fight Arthur encountered Caulang, a giant fifteen feet high, and the fair Guenever, who had already began to feel a strong interest in the handsome young stranger, trembled for the issue of the contest. But Arthur, dealing a dreadful blow on the shoulder of the monster, cut through his neck so that his head hung over on one side, and in this condition his horse carried him about the field, to the great horror and dismay of the Pagans. Guenever could not refrain from expressing aloud her wish that the gentle knight, who dealt with giants so dexterously, were destined to become her husband, and the wish was echoed by her attendants. The enemy soon turned their backs and fled with precipitation, closely pursued by Laodegan and his allies.

But Merlin, knowing what was happening all over the battlefield, quickly gathered his knights, took them out of the fight, blocked the group that was taking the king away, and charged at them with unstoppable force, wiping out or scattering the entire escort and rescuing the king. During the battle, Arthur faced Caulang, a giant who stood fifteen feet tall, and the beautiful Guenever, who was already becoming quite taken with the handsome young stranger, felt anxious about the outcome of the fight. But Arthur struck a powerful blow on the giant’s shoulder, severing his neck so that his head tilted to one side, and in this state, his horse carried him around the field, shocking and frightening the Pagans. Guenever couldn't help but voice her desire that the brave knight, who handled giants so skillfully, was meant to be her husband, and her attendants echoed her wish. The enemy soon turned to flee in panic, closely pursued by Laodegan and his allies.

After the battle Arthur was disarmed and conducted to the bath by the princess Guenever, while his friends were attended by the other ladies of the court. After the bath the knights were conducted to a magnificent entertainment, at which they were diligently served by the same fair attendants. Laodegan, more and more anxious to know the name and quality of his generous deliverers, and occasionally forming a secret wish that the chief of his guests might be captivated by the charms of his daughter, appeared silent and pensive, and was scarcely roused from his reverie by the banters of his courtiers. Arthur, having had an opportunity of explaining to Guenever his great esteem for her merit, was in the joy of his heart, and was still further delighted by hearing from Merlin the late exploits of Gawain at London, by means of which his immediate return to his dominions was rendered unnecessary, and he was left at liberty to protract his stay at the court of Laodegan. Every day contributed to increase the admiration of the whole court for the gallant strangers, and the passion of Guenever for their chief; and when at last Merlin announced to the king that the object of the visit of the party was to procure a bride for their leader, Laodegan at once presented Guenever to Arthur, telling him that, whatever might be his rank, his merit was sufficient to entitle him to the possession of the heiress of Carmalide.

After the battle, Arthur was stripped of his weapons and led to the bath by Princess Guenever, while his friends were taken care of by the other ladies of the court. After the bath, the knights were taken to a lavish feast, where they were attentively served by the same beautiful attendants. Laodegan, increasingly eager to learn the names and backgrounds of his noble saviors, occasionally harbored a secret hope that the leader of his guests might fall for his daughter. He seemed distant and absorbed in thought, hardly reacting to the teasing from his courtiers. Arthur, having had the chance to express to Guenever how much he valued her, was filled with joy in his heart, and was even more pleased to hear from Merlin about Gawain's recent feats in London, which meant he didn't need to rush back to his own lands and could extend his stay at Laodegan's court. Each day only deepened the admiration of the entire court for the brave newcomers and Guenever’s affection for their leader. Finally, when Merlin informed the king that the purpose of the visitors was to find a bride for their leader, Laodegan immediately offered Guenever to Arthur, telling him that, no matter his rank, his merit was enough to deserve the heiress of Carmalide.

   "And could he find a woman in her womanhood
    As great as he was in his manhood—
    The twain together might change the world."

"And could he find a woman in her prime
    As remarkable as he was in his prime—
    The two together might change the world."

—Guinevere.

—Guinevere.

Arthur accepted the lady with the utmost gratitude, and Merlin then proceeded to satisfy the king of the rank of his son-in-law; upon which Laodegan, with all his barons, hastened to do homage to their lawful sovereign, the successor of Uther Pendragon. The fair Guenever was then solemnly betrothed to Arthur, and a magnificent festival was proclaimed, which lasted seven days. At the end of that time, the enemy appearing again with renewed force, it became necessary to resume military operations. [Footnote: Guenever, the name of Arthur's queen, also written Genievre and Geneura, is familiar to all who are conversant with chivalric lore. It is to her adventures, and those of her true knight, Sir Launcelot, that Dante alludes in the beautiful episode of Francesca di Rimini.]

Arthur accepted the lady with great appreciation, and Merlin then went on to confirm the status of Arthur's son-in-law to the king. After that, Laodegan and all his barons quickly came to pay their respect to their rightful ruler, the successor of Uther Pendragon. The lovely Guenever was then officially betrothed to Arthur, and a grand celebration was announced, lasting seven days. By the end of that period, the enemy returned with greater strength, making it necessary to restart military actions. [Footnote: Guenever, the name of Arthur's queen, also written Genievre and Geneura, is familiar to all who are conversant with chivalric lore. It is to her adventures, and those of her true knight, Sir Launcelot, that Dante alludes in the beautiful episode of Francesca di Rimini.]

We must now relate what took place at and near London, while Arthur was absent from his capital. At this very time a band of young heroes were on their way to Arthur's court, for the purpose of receiving knighthood from him. They were Gawain and his three brothers, nephews of Arthur, sons of King Lot, and Galachin, another nephew, son of King Nanters. King Lot had been one of the rebel chiefs whom Arthur had defeated, but he now hoped by means of the young men to be reconciled to his brother-in-law. He equipped his sons and his nephew with the utmost magnificence, giving them a splendid retinue of young men, sons of earls and barons, all mounted on the best horses, with complete suits of choice armor. They numbered in all seven hundred, but only nine had yet received the order of knighthood; the rest were candidates for that honor, and anxious to earn it by an early encounter with the enemy. Gawain, the leader, was a knight of wonderful strength; but what was most remarkable about him was that his strength was greater at certain hours of the day than at others. From nine o'clock till noon his strength was doubled, and so it was from three to evensong; for the rest of the time it was less remarkable, though at all times surpassing that of ordinary men.

We need to share what happened in and around London while Arthur was away from his capital. At that moment, a group of young heroes was on their way to Arthur's court to receive knighthood from him. They were Gawain and his three brothers, Arthur’s nephews, who were the sons of King Lot, along with Galachin, another nephew, son of King Nanters. King Lot had been one of the rebel leaders that Arthur had defeated, but now he hoped to reconcile with his brother-in-law through the young men. He outfitted his sons and nephew with extraordinary splendor, providing them with a magnificent entourage of young men, sons of earls and barons, all riding on the finest horses, dressed in complete suits of top-quality armor. Their number totaled seven hundred, but only nine had received knighthood; the rest were eager candidates hoping to earn the honor through an early battle with the enemy. Gawain, the leader, was a knight of incredible strength, but what stood out most about him was that his strength varied at different times of the day. From nine in the morning until noon, his strength doubled, and again from three until evening prayers; during the rest of the time, it was still impressive, although not as extraordinary as during those hours.

After a march of three days they arrived in the vicinity of London, where they expected to find Arthur and his court, and very unexpectedly fell in with a large convoy belonging to the enemy, consisting of numerous carts and wagons, all loaded with provisions, and escorted by three thousand men, who had been collecting spoil from all the country round. A single charge from Gawain's impetuous cavalry was sufficient to disperse the escort and recover the convoy, which was instantly despatched to London. But before long a body of seven thousand fresh soldiers advanced to the attack of the five princes and their little army. Gawain, singling out a chief named Choas, of gigantic size, began the battle by splitting him from the crown of the head to the breast. Galachin encountered King Sanagran, who was also very huge, and cut off his head. Agrivain and Gahariet also performed prodigies of valor. Thus they kept the great army of assailants at bay, though hard pressed, till of a sudden they perceived a strong body of the citizens advancing from London, where the convoy which had been recovered by Gawain had arrived, and informed the mayor and citizens of the danger of their deliverer. The arrival of the Londoners soon decided the contest. The enemy fled in all directions, and Gawain and his friends, escorted by the grateful citizens, entered London, and were received with acclamations.

After a three-day march, they reached the area around London, where they expected to find Arthur and his court. Unexpectedly, they encountered a large enemy convoy consisting of numerous carts and wagons filled with supplies, guarded by three thousand men who had been raiding the surrounding countryside. A single charge from Gawain's fierce cavalry was enough to scatter the escort and reclaim the convoy, which was quickly sent to London. However, it wasn't long before a new force of seven thousand soldiers approached to attack the five princes and their small army. Gawain targeted a chief named Choas, who was enormous, and began the battle by cleaving him from head to chest. Galachin faced King Sanagran, who was also very large, and decapitated him. Agrivain and Gahariet also showed incredible bravery. They held off the large attacking force, even when pressured, until they suddenly noticed a strong group of citizens coming from London. The convoy recovered by Gawain had arrived and alerted the mayor and citizens about the danger their rescuer faced. The arrival of the Londoners quickly turned the battle in their favor. The enemy fled in all directions, and Gawain and his companions, escorted by the thankful citizens, entered London to a hero's welcome.

CHAPTER V

ARTHUR (Continued)

ARTHUR (Continued)

After the great victory of Mount Badon, by which the Saxons were for the time effectually put down, Arthur turned his arms against the Scots and Picts, whom he routed at Lake Lomond, and compelled to sue for mercy. He then went to York to keep his Christmas, and employed himself in restoring the Christian churches which the Pagans had rifled and overthrown. The following summer he conquered Ireland, and then made a voyage with his fleet to Iceland, which he also subdued. The kings of Gothland and of the Orkneys came voluntarily and made their submission, promising to pay tribute. Then he returned to Britain, where, having established the kingdom, he dwelt twelve years in peace.

After the big victory at Mount Badon, which effectively kept the Saxons in check for a while, Arthur shifted his focus to the Scots and Picts. He defeated them at Lake Lomond and forced them to ask for mercy. He then headed to York to celebrate Christmas and spent his time restoring the Christian churches that the Pagans had looted and destroyed. The next summer, he conquered Ireland and then took a trip with his fleet to Iceland, which he also took control of. The kings of Gothland and Orkney came to him voluntarily and submitted, promising to pay tribute. After that, he returned to Britain, where he established the kingdom and lived in peace for twelve years.

During this time he invited over to him all persons whatsoever that were famous for valor in foreign nations, and augmented the number of his domestics, and introduced such politeness into his court as people of the remotest countries thought worthy of their imitation. So that there was not a nobleman who thought himself of any consideration unless his clothes and arms were made in the same fashion as those of Arthur's knights.

During this time, he invited all kinds of people known for their bravery in other countries and increased the number of his household staff, bringing a level of courtesy to his court that even those from distant lands wanted to emulate. As a result, no nobleman felt important unless his clothes and armor were made in the same style as those of Arthur’s knights.

Finding himself so powerful at home, Arthur began to form designs for extending his power abroad. So, having prepared his fleet, he first attempted Norway, that he might procure the crown of it for Lot, his sister's husband. Arthur landed in Norway, fought a great battle with the king of that country, defeated him, and pursued the victory till he had reduced the whole country under his dominion, and established Lot upon the throne. Then Arthur made a voyage to Gaul and laid siege to the city of Paris. Gaul was at that time a Roman province, and governed by Flollo, the Tribune. When the siege of Paris had continued a month, and the people began to suffer from famine, Flollo challenged Arthur to single combat, proposing to decide the conquest of the province in that way. Arthur gladly accepted the challenge, and slew his adversary in the contest, upon which the citizens surrendered the city to him. After the victory Arthur divided his army into two parts, one of which he committed to the conduct of Hoel, whom he ordered to march into Aquitaine, while he with the other part should endeavor to subdue the other provinces. At the end of nine years, in which time all the parts of Gaul were entirely reduced, Arthur returned to Paris, where he kept his court, and, calling an assembly of the clergy and people, established peace and the just administration of the laws in that kingdom. Then he bestowed Normandy upon Bedver, his butler, and the province of Andegavia upon Kay, his steward, [Footnote: This name, in the French romances, is spelled Queux, which means head cook. This would seem to imply that it was a title, and not a name; yet the personage who bore it is never mentioned by any other. He is the chief, if not the only, comic character among the heroes of Arthur's court. He is the Seneschal or Steward, his duties also embracing those of chief of the cooks. In the romances, his general character is a compound of valor and buffoonery, always ready to fight, and generally getting the worst of the battle. He is also sarcastic and abusive in his remarks, by which he often gets into trouble. Yet Arthur seems to have an attachment to him, and often takes his advice, which is generally wrong.] and several other provinces upon his great men that attended him. And, having settled the peace of the cities and countries, he returned back in the beginning of spring to Britain.

Feeling powerful at home, Arthur started planning to expand his influence abroad. He prepared his fleet and first targeted Norway, aiming to secure the crown for Lot, his sister's husband. Arthur landed in Norway, fought a major battle against the king, defeated him, and continued to pursue victory until he had taken control of the entire country, placing Lot on the throne. Next, Arthur sailed to Gaul and laid siege to the city of Paris. At that time, Gaul was a Roman province, governed by Flollo, the Tribune. After a month of besieging Paris and as the locals began to suffer from starvation, Flollo challenged Arthur to a one-on-one battle, proposing to settle the conquest of the province that way. Arthur accepted the challenge and killed his opponent, leading the citizens to surrender the city to him. After this victory, Arthur split his army into two, assigning one half to Hoel, whom he ordered to march into Aquitaine, while he led the other half to conquer the remaining provinces. After nine years, during which he fully subdued Gaul, Arthur returned to Paris, where he held court. He called an assembly of clergy and people to establish peace and fair laws in the kingdom. He then granted Normandy to Bedver, his butler, and the province of Andegavia to Kay, his steward, and several other provinces to his high-ranking followers. After securing peace in the cities and territories, he returned to Britain at the beginning of spring.

Upon the approach of the feast of Pentecost, Arthur, the better to demonstrate his joy after such triumphant successes, and for the more solemn observation of that festival, and reconciling the minds of the princes that were now subject to him, resolved during that season to hold a magnificent court, to place the crown upon his head, and to invite all the kings and dukes under his subjection to the solemnity. And he pitched upon Caerleon, the City of Legions, as the proper place for his purpose. For, besides its great wealth above the other cities, its situation upon the river Usk, near the Severn sea, was most pleasant and fit for so great a solemnity. For on one side it was washed by that noble river, so that the kings and princes from the countries beyond the seas might have the convenience of sailing up to it. On the other side the beauty of the meadows and groves, and magnificence of the royal palaces, with lofty gilded roofs that adorned it, made it even rival the grandeur of Rome. It was also famous for two churches, whereof one was adorned with a choir of virgins, who devoted themselves wholly to the service of God, and the other maintained a convent of priests. Besides, there was a college of two hundred philosophers, who, being learned in astronomy and the other arts, were diligent in observing the courses of the stars, and gave Arthur true predictions of the events that would happen. In this place, therefore, which afforded such delights, were preparations made for the ensuing festival.

As the feast of Pentecost approached, Arthur wanted to show his happiness after his great victories and to celebrate the occasion more solemnly. He aimed to unite the minds of the princes who were now under his rule, so he decided to host a grand court during the festival to crown himself and invite all the kings and dukes subject to him to the event. He chose Caerleon, the City of Legions, as the ideal location. Besides its wealth compared to other cities, its location by the river Usk, close to the Severn sea, was perfect for such a grand occasion. On one side, it was bordered by the beautiful river, allowing kings and princes from overseas to easily sail to it. On the other side, the lovely meadows, groves, and impressive royal palaces with their tall, gilded roofs made it rival the splendor of Rome. The city was also known for two churches—one featuring a choir of virgins dedicated entirely to God's service, and the other housing a convent of priests. Additionally, there was a college of two hundred philosophers who were knowledgeable in astronomy and other fields, diligently observing the movements of the stars to provide Arthur with accurate predictions about upcoming events. In this delightful place, preparations were underway for the upcoming festival.

[Footnote: Several cities are allotted to King Arthur by the romance-writers. The principal are Caerleon, Camelot, and Carlisle.

[Footnote: Several cities are assigned to King Arthur by the romance writers. The main ones are Caerleon, Camelot, and Carlisle.]

Caerleon derives its name from its having been the station of one of the legions, during the dominion of the Romans. It is called by Latin writers Urbs Legionum, the City of Legions. The former word being rendered into Welsh by Caer, meaning city, and the latter contracted into lleon. The river Usk retains its name in modern geography, and there is a town or city of Caerleon upon it, though the city of Cardiff is thought to be the scene of Arthur's court. Chester also bears in Welsh the name of Caerleon; for Chester, derived from castra, Latin for camp, is the designation of military headquarters.

Caerleon gets its name from being the base of one of the Roman legions. Latin writers refer to it as Urbs Legionum, meaning the City of Legions. The word "City" is translated into Welsh as "Caer," while "Legions" is shortened to "lleon." The River Usk still has the same name today, and there's a town or city called Caerleon on its banks, although Cardiff is believed to be the location of Arthur's court. Chester is also known as Caerleon in Welsh; the name Chester comes from "castra," which is Latin for camp, indicating a military base.

Camelot is thought to be Winchester.

Camelot is believed to be Winchester.

Shalott is Guilford.

Shalott is Guildford.

Hamo's Port is Southampton.

Hamo's Port is Southampton.

Carlisle is the city still retaining that name, near the Scottish border. But this name is also sometimes applied to other places, which were, like itself, military stations.]

Carlisle is the city that still has that name, located near the Scottish border. However, this name is also sometimes used for other places that, like it, were military stations.

Ambassadors were then sent into several kingdoms, to invite to court the princes both of Gaul and of the adjacent islands. Accordingly there came Augusel, king of Albania, now Scotland, Cadwallo, king of Venedotia, now North Wales, Sater, king of Demetia, now South Wales; also the archbishops of the metropolitan sees, London and York, and Dubricius, bishop of Caerleon, the City of Legions. This prelate, who was primate of Britain, was so eminent for his piety that he could cure any sick person by his prayers. There were also the counts of the principal cities, and many other worthies of no less dignity.

Ambassadors were then sent to several kingdoms to invite the princes from Gaul and the nearby islands to court. As a result, Augusel, king of Albania (now Scotland), Cadwallo, king of Venedotia (now North Wales), and Sater, king of Demetia (now South Wales), arrived. Also present were the archbishops of the main sees, London and York, along with Dubricius, bishop of Caerleon, known as the City of Legions. This bishop, who was the primate of Britain, was well-known for his deep faith and had the ability to heal the sick through his prayers. Additionally, there were the counts from the main cities and many other dignitaries of equal stature.

From the adjacent islands came Guillamurius, king of Ireland, Gunfasius, king of the Orkneys, Malvasius, king of Iceland, Lot, king of Norway, Bedver, the butler, Duke of Normandy, Kay, the sewer, Duke of Andegavia; also the twelve peers of Gaul, and Hoel, Duke of the Armorican Britons, with his nobility, who came with such a train of mules, horses, and rich furniture as it is difficult to describe. Besides these there remained no prince of any consideration on this side of Spain who came not upon this invitation. And no wonder, when Arthur's munificence, which was celebrated over the whole world, made him beloved by all people.

From the nearby islands came Guillamurius, king of Ireland, Gunfasius, king of the Orkneys, Malvasius, king of Iceland, Lot, king of Norway, Bedver, the butler, Duke of Normandy, Kay, the sewer, Duke of Andegavia; also the twelve peers of Gaul, and Hoel, Duke of the Armorican Britons, along with his nobility, who arrived with such a large entourage of mules, horses, and luxurious items that it's hard to describe. Besides these, there was no notable prince on this side of Spain who didn't come at this invitation. It's no surprise, considering Arthur's generosity was renowned all around the world, making him beloved by everyone.

When all were assembled upon the day of the solemnity the archbishops were conducted to the palace, in order to place the crown upon the king's head. Then Dubricius, inasmuch as the court was held in his diocese, made himself ready to celebrate the office. As soon as the king was invested with his royal habiliments he was conducted in great pomp to the metropolitan church, having four kings, viz., of Albania, Cornwall, Demetia, and Venedotia, bearing four golden swords before him. On another part was the queen, dressed out in her richest ornaments, conducted by the archbishops and bishops to the Church of Virgins; the four queens, also, of the kings last mentioned, bearing before her four white doves, according to ancient custom. When the whole procession was ended so transporting was the harmony of the musical instruments and voices, whereof there was a vast variety in both churches, that the knights who attended were in doubt which to prefer, and therefore crowded from the one to the other by turns, and were far from being tired of the solemnity, though the whole day had been spent in it. At last, when divine service was over at both churches, the king and queen put off their crowns, and, putting on their lighter ornaments, went to the banquet. When they had all taken their seats according to precedence, Kay, the sewer, in rich robes of ermine, with a thousand young noblemen all in like manner clothed in rich attire, served up the dishes. From another part Bedver, the butler, was followed by the same number of attendants, who waited with all kinds of cups and drinking-vessels. And there was food and drink in abundance, and everything was of the best kind, and served in the best manner. For at that time Britain had arrived at such a pitch of grandeur that in riches, luxury, and politeness it far surpassed all other kingdoms.

When everyone gathered for the ceremony, the archbishops were taken to the palace to place the crown on the king's head. Dubricius, since the court was held in his diocese, prepared to lead the service. Once the king was dressed in his royal garments, he was taken with great pomp to the main church, accompanied by four kings—those of Albania, Cornwall, Demetia, and Venedotia—each carrying a golden sword. The queen followed, adorned in her finest jewelry, escorted by the archbishops and bishops to the Church of Virgins, with the four queens of the aforementioned kings carrying four white doves, as per tradition. After the entire procession, the beautiful music from both churches was so moving that the attending knights couldn’t decide which to favor, so they moved back and forth between them, far from tiring of the ceremony, even though it lasted all day. Finally, when the religious service was complete in both churches, the king and queen removed their crowns and, changing into lighter attire, went to the banquet. Once they were seated according to rank, Kay, the steward, dressed in luxurious ermine robes, along with a thousand young noblemen similarly attired, served the dishes. Meanwhile, Bedver, the butler, was followed by the same number of attendants, who brought all kinds of cups and drinking vessels. There was plenty of food and drink, all of the highest quality, served impeccably. At that time, Britain had reached such a level of grandeur that in wealth, luxury, and refinement, it far outshone all other kingdoms.

As soon as the banquets were over they went into the fields without the city to divert themselves with various sports, such as shooting with bows and arrows, tossing the pike, casting of heavy stones and rocks, playing at dice, and the like, and all these inoffensively, and without quarrelling. In this manner were three days spent, and after that they separated, and the kings and noblemen departed to their several homes.

Once the banquets ended, they headed into the fields outside the city to enjoy various sports like archery, javelin throwing, stone putting, playing dice, and similar activities, all in good spirits and without any fighting. They spent three days like this, and afterwards, they parted ways, with the kings and nobles returning to their respective homes.

After this Arthur reigned five years in peace. Then came ambassadors from Lucius Tiberius, Procurator under Leo, Emperor of Rome, demanding tribute. But Arthur refused to pay tribute, and prepared for war. As soon as the necessary dispositions were made he committed the government of his kingdom to his nephew Modred and to Queen Guenever, and marched with his army to Hamo's Port, where the wind stood fair for him. The army crossed over in safety, and landed at the mouth of the river Barba. And there they pitched their tents to wait the arrival of the kings of the islands.

After this, Arthur ruled for five years in peace. Then, ambassadors arrived from Lucius Tiberius, the Procurator under Leo, the Emperor of Rome, demanding tribute. But Arthur refused to pay tribute and got ready for war. Once he made the necessary arrangements, he entrusted the governance of his kingdom to his nephew Modred and Queen Guenever, and marched with his army to Hamo's Port, where the wind was in his favor. The army safely crossed over and landed at the mouth of the river Barba. There, they set up their tents to wait for the arrival of the kings of the islands.

As soon as all the forces were arrived Arthur marched forward to Augustodunum, and encamped on the banks of the river Alba. Here repeated battles were fought, in all which the Britons, under their valiant leaders, Hoel, Duke of Armorica, and Gawain, nephew to Arthur, had the advantage. At length Lucius Tiberius determined to retreat, and wait for the Emperor Leo to join him with fresh troops. But Arthur, anticipating this event, took possession of a certain valley, and closed up the way of retreat to Lucius, compelling him to fight a decisive battle, in which Arthur lost some of the bravest of his knights and most faithful followers. But on the other hand Lucius Tiberius was slain, and his army totally defeated. The fugitives dispersed over the country, some to the by-ways and woods, some to cities and towns, and all other places where they could hope for safety.

As soon as all the forces had arrived, Arthur marched forward to Augustodunum and set up camp on the banks of the river Alba. Here, there were several battles, in which the Britons, led by their brave leaders Hoel, Duke of Armorica, and Gawain, Arthur's nephew, had the upper hand. Eventually, Lucius Tiberius decided to retreat and wait for Emperor Leo to bring him fresh troops. However, anticipating this move, Arthur seized a certain valley and blocked Lucius's retreat, forcing him into a decisive battle. In this confrontation, Arthur lost some of his bravest knights and most loyal followers. On the other hand, Lucius Tiberius was killed, and his army was completely defeated. The survivors scattered across the country, some taking to the back roads and woods, while others sought refuge in cities, towns, and any other places where they could find safety.

Arthur stayed in those parts till the next winter was over, and employed his time in restoring order and settling the government. He then returned into England, and celebrated his victories with great splendor.

Arthur stayed in that area until the next winter was over and spent his time restoring order and establishing the government. He then returned to England and celebrated his victories with great fanfare.

Then the king stablished all his knights, and to them that were not rich he gave lands, and charged them all never to do outrage nor murder, and always to flee treason; also, by no means to be cruel, but to give mercy unto him that asked mercy, upon pain of forfeiture of their worship and lordship; and always to do ladies, damosels, and gentlewomen service, upon pain of death. Also that no man take battle in a wrongful quarrel, for no law, nor for any world's goods. Unto this were all the knights sworn of the Table Round, both old and young. And at every year were they sworn at the high feast of Pentecost.

Then the king established all his knights, giving land to those who were not wealthy, and instructed them never to commit violence or murder, and always to avoid treachery. He also emphasized that they should not be cruel, but show mercy to anyone who asked for it, under threat of losing their honor and status. They were to offer service to ladies, damsels, and gentlewomen, under penalty of death. Additionally, no one was to engage in battle for a wrongful cause, whether for any law or material wealth. All the knights of the Round Table, both young and old, swore to this. They renewed their vows every year at the great feast of Pentecost.

KING ARTHUR SLAYS THE GIANT OF ST. MICHAEL'S MOUNT

While the army was encamped in Brittany, awaiting the arrival of the kings, there came a countryman to Arthur, and told him that a giant, whose cave was on a neighboring mountain, called St. Michael's Mount, had for a long time been accustomed to carry off the children of the peasants to devour them. "And now he hath taken the Duchess of Brittany, as she rode with her attendants, and hath carried her away in spite of all they could do." "Now, fellow," said King Arthur, "canst thou bring me there where this giant haunteth?" "Yea, sure," said the good man; "lo, yonder where thou seest two great fires, there shalt thou find him, and more treasure than I suppose is in all France beside." Then the king called to him Sir Bedver and Sir Kay, and commanded them to make ready horse and harness for himself and them; for after evening he would ride on pilgrimage to St. Michael's Mount.

While the army was camped in Brittany, waiting for the kings to arrive, a local man came to Arthur and told him that a giant, whose cave was on a nearby mountain called St. Michael's Mount, had been kidnapping the peasant children to eat them. "Now he has taken the Duchess of Brittany while she was riding with her attendants and has taken her away despite all their efforts." "Well, friend," said King Arthur, "can you show me where this giant lives?" "Yes, of course," replied the man. "Look, over there where you see two large fires; that's where you'll find him, along with more treasure than I think is in all of France." Then the king called to Sir Bedver and Sir Kay, ordering them to prepare horses and gear for him and them because after evening he would ride to St. Michael's Mount.

So they three departed, and rode forth till they came to the foot of the mount. And there the king commanded them to tarry, for he would himself go up into that mount. So he ascended the hill till he came to a great fire, and there he found an aged woman sitting by a new-made grave, making great sorrow. Then King Arthur saluted her, and demanded of her wherefore she made such lamentation; to whom she answered: "Sir knight, speak low, for yonder is a devil, and if he hear thee speak, he will come and destroy thee. For ye cannot make resistance to him, he is so fierce and so strong. He hath murdered the Duchess, which here lieth, who was the fairest of all the world, wife to Sir Hoel, Duke of Brittany." "Dame," said the king, "I come from the noble conqueror, King Arthur, to treat with that tyrant." "Fie on such treaties," said she; "he setteth not by the king, nor by no man else." "Well," said Arthur, "I will accomplish my message for all your fearful words." So he went forth by the crest of the hill, and saw where the giant sat at supper, gnawing on the limb of a man, and baking his broad limbs at the fire, and three fair damsels lying bound, whose lot it was to be devoured in their turn. When King Arthur beheld that, he had great compassion on them, so that his heart bled for sorrow. Then he hailed the giant, saying, "He that all the world ruleth give thee short life and shameful death. Why hast thou murdered this Duchess? Therefore come forth, for this day thou shalt die by my hand." Then the giant started up, and took a great club, and smote at the king, and smote off his coronal; and then the king struck him in the belly with his sword, and made a fearful wound. Then the giant threw away his club, and caught the king in his arms, so that he crushed his ribs. Then the three maidens kneeled down and prayed for help and comfort for Arthur. And Arthur weltered and wrenched, so that he was one while under, and another time above. And so weltering and wallowing they rolled down the hill, and ever as they weltered Arthur smote him with his dagger; and it fortuned they came to the place where the two knights were. And when they saw the king fast in the giant's arms they came and loosed him. Then the king commanded Sir Kay to smite off the giant's head, and to set it on the truncheon of a spear, and fix it on the barbican, that all the people might see and behold it. This was done, and anon it was known through all the country, wherefor the people came and thanked the king. And he said, "Give your thanks to God; and take ye the giant's spoil and divide it among you." And King Arthur caused a church to be builded on that hill, in honor of St. Michael.

So the three of them left and rode until they reached the foot of the mountain. There, the king told them to wait while he went up the mountain himself. He climbed the hill until he came to a huge fire, where he found an old woman sitting by a freshly dug grave, weeping heavily. King Arthur greeted her and asked why she was in such distress. She replied, "Sir knight, speak quietly, because there's a devil over there, and if he hears you, he’ll come and destroy you. You won't be able to fight him; he's too fierce and strong. He has murdered the Duchess, who lies here, the fairest woman in the world, wife to Sir Hoel, Duke of Brittany." "Madam," said the king, "I come from the noble conqueror, King Arthur, to deal with that tyrant." "Shame on such deals," she said; "he doesn’t care about the king or any other man." "Well," said Arthur, "I'll deliver my message despite your fearful words." So he went up to the top of the hill and saw the giant having dinner, gnawing on a human limb and roasting his big arms over the fire, with three beautiful maidens tied up, waiting to be eaten next. When King Arthur saw this, he felt great pity, and his heart ached. He called out to the giant, saying, "May he who rules the whole world give you a short life and a shameful death. Why did you murder this Duchess? Come out, for today you will die by my hand." The giant jumped up, grabbed a huge club, and swung at the king, knocking off his crown. Then the king struck the giant in the belly with his sword, inflicting a terrible wound. The giant threw away his club and grabbed the king in his arms, crushing his ribs. The three maidens knelt down and prayed for help and comfort for Arthur. Arthur writhed and struggled, sometimes being beneath the giant and other times above. They rolled down the hill together, and as they did, Arthur stabbed the giant with his dagger. Eventually, they reached a spot where two knights were waiting. When they saw the king caught in the giant's grasp, they rushed over and freed him. The king then ordered Sir Kay to cut off the giant's head and mount it on a spear to display at the gate, so everyone could see it. This was done, and soon word spread throughout the land, and people came to thank the king. He replied, "Give your thanks to God; take the giant's spoils and share them among yourselves." King Arthur had a church built on that hill in honor of St. Michael.

KING ARTHUR GETS A SWORD FROM THE LADY OF THE LAKE

One day King Arthur rode forth, and on a sudden he was ware of three churls chasing Merlin, to have slain him. And the king rode unto them and bade them, "Flee, churls!" Then were they afraid when they saw a knight, and fled. "O Merlin," said Arthur, "here hadst thou been slain, for all thy crafts, had I not been by." "Nay," said Merlin, "not so, for I could save myself if I would; but thou art more near thy death than I am." So, as they went thus talking, King Arthur perceived where sat a knight on horseback, as if to guard the pass. "Sir knight," said Arthur, "for what cause abidest thou here?" Then the knight said, "There may no knight ride this way unless he just with me, for such is the custom of the pass." "I will amend that custom," said the king. Then they ran together, and they met so hard that their spears were shivered. Then they drew their swords and fought a strong battle, with many great strokes. But at length the sword of the knight smote King Arthur's sword in two pieces. Then said the knight unto Arthur, "Thou art in my power, whether to save thee or slay thee, and unless thou yield thee as overcome and recreant, thou shalt die." "As for death," said King Arthur, "welcome be it when it cometh; but to yield me unto thee as recreant, I will not." Then he leapt upon the knight, and took him by the middle and threw him down; but the knight was a passing strong man, and anon he brought Arthur under him, and would have razed off his helm to slay him. Then said Merlin, "Knight, hold thy hand, for this knight is a man of more worship than thou art aware of." "Why, who is he?" said the knight. "It is King Arthur." Then would he have slain him for dread of his wrath, and lifted up his sword to slay him; and therewith Merlin cast an enchantment on the knight, so that he fell to the earth in a great sleep. Then Merlin took up King Arthur, and set him on his horse. "Alas!" said Arthur, "what hast thou done, Merlin? hast thou slain this good knight by thy crafts?" "Care ye not," said Merlin; "he is wholer than ye be. He is only asleep, and will wake in three hours."

One day, King Arthur rode out and suddenly noticed three peasants chasing Merlin, intending to kill him. The king approached them and said, "Run away, you peasants!" They became frightened when they saw a knight and fled. "Oh Merlin," Arthur said, "you would have been killed, despite all your tricks, if I hadn't been here." "No," Merlin replied, "that's not true; I could save myself if I wanted to. But you are closer to death than I am." As they continued their conversation, King Arthur saw a knight on horseback, seemingly guarding the pass. "Sir knight," Arthur asked, "why are you waiting here?" The knight replied, "No one can pass this way unless they fight me, for that's the rule of the path." "I’ll change that rule," the king declared. They charged at each other so fiercely that their spears splintered. Then they drew their swords and engaged in a fierce battle, striking heavy blows. Eventually, the knight's sword broke King Arthur’s sword in two. The knight then said to Arthur, "You are at my mercy, to save or kill you. Unless you surrender as defeated and unworthy, you will die." "As for death," replied King Arthur, "I welcome it when it comes; but I won’t yield to you as unworthy." Then he jumped at the knight, grabbed him around the waist, and threw him down; but the knight was incredibly strong and quickly overpowered Arthur, attempting to remove his helmet to kill him. Merlin then called out, "Knight, stop! This knight is of greater honor than you know." "Who is he?" asked the knight. "It’s King Arthur." The knight, fearing Arthur's anger, raised his sword to strike him. At that moment, Merlin cast a spell on the knight, causing him to fall to the ground in a deep sleep. Merlin then lifted King Arthur and placed him on his horse. "Oh no!" Arthur exclaimed, "What have you done, Merlin? Did you kill this good knight with your magic?" "Don't worry," Merlin replied; "he's healthier than you are. He's just asleep and will wake up in three hours."

Then the king and he departed, and went till they came to a hermit, that was a good man and a great leech. So the hermit searched all his wounds, and applied good salves; and the king was there three days, and then were his wounds well amended, that he might ride and go. So they departed, and as they rode Arthur said, "I have no sword." "No matter," said Merlin; "hereby is a sword that shall be yours." So they rode till they came to a lake, which was a fair water and broad. And in the midst of the lake Arthur was aware of an arm clothed in white samite, [Footnote: Samite, a sort of silk stuff.] that held a fair sword in the hand. "Lo!" said Merlin, "yonder is that sword that I spake of. It belongeth to the Lady of the Lake, and, if she will, thou mayest take it; but if she will not, it will not be in thy power to take it."

Then the king and he left and traveled until they reached a hermit who was a good man and a skilled healer. The hermit examined all his wounds and applied effective salves; the king stayed there for three days, and by then his wounds were healed enough for him to ride again. So they set off, and as they rode, Arthur said, "I don’t have a sword." "No problem," said Merlin; "there's a sword nearby that will be yours." They continued riding until they arrived at a lake, which was beautiful and wide. In the middle of the lake, Arthur noticed an arm dressed in white silk, [Footnote: Samite, a sort of silk stuff.] holding a lovely sword. "Look!" said Merlin, "that's the sword I was talking about. It belongs to the Lady of the Lake, and if she wants, you can take it; but if she doesn’t, you won’t be able to take it."

So Sir Arthur and Merlin alighted from their horses, and went into a boat. And when they came to the sword that the hand held Sir Arthur took it by the handle and took it to him, and the arm and the hand went under the water.

So Sir Arthur and Merlin got off their horses and got into a boat. When they reached the sword that the hand was holding, Sir Arthur grabbed it by the handle and pulled it toward him, and the arm and hand went underneath the water.

Then they returned unto the land and rode forth. And Sir Arthur looked on the sword and liked it right well.

Then they went back to the land and rode out. Sir Arthur looked at the sword and liked it very much.

So they rode unto Caerleon, whereof his knights were passing glad. And when they heard of his adventures they marvelled that he would jeopard his person so alone. But all men of worship said it was a fine thing to be under such a chieftain as would put his person in adventure as other poor knights did.

So they rode to Caerleon, where his knights were very happy. When they heard about his adventures, they were amazed that he would risk himself all alone. But everyone of honor said it was great to be under a leader who would put himself in danger like other lesser knights did.

CHAPTER VI

SIR GAWAIN

Sir Gawain was nephew to King Arthur, by his sister Morgana, married to Lot, king of Orkney, who was by Arthur made king of Norway. Sir Gawain was one of the most famous knights of the Round Table, and is characterized by the romancers as the SAGE and COURTEOUS Gawain. To this Chaucer alludes in his "Squiere's Tale," where the strange knight "salueth" all the court

Sir Gawain was the nephew of King Arthur, through his sister Morgana, who was married to Lot, the king of Orkney. Arthur made him the king of Norway. Sir Gawain was one of the most renowned knights of the Round Table, known to the storytellers as the WISE and POLITE Gawain. Chaucer references this in his "Squire's Tale," where the mysterious knight "greets" the entire court.

    "With so high reverence and observance,
    As well in speeche as in countenance,
    That Gawain, with his olde curtesie,
    Though he were come agen out of faerie,
    Ne coude him not amenden with a word."

"With such great respect and attention,
    Both in speech and in demeanor,
    That Gawain, with his timeless courtesy,
    Even though he had just come back from the fairy realm,
    Could not find the right words to fix it."

Gawain's brothers were Agrivain, Gahariet, and Gareth.

Gawain's brothers were Agrivain, Gahariet, and Gareth.

SIR GAWAIN'S MARRIAGE

Once upon a time King Arthur held his court in merry Carlisle, when a damsel came before him and craved a boon. It was for vengeance upon a caitiff knight, who had made her lover captive and despoiled her of her lands. King Arthur commanded to bring him his sword, Excalibar, and to saddle his steed, and rode forth without delay to right the lady's wrong. Ere long he reached the castle of the grim baron, and challenged him to the conflict. But the castle stood on magic ground, and the spell was such that no knight could tread thereon but straight his courage fell and his strength decayed. King Arthur felt the charm, and before a blow was struck, his sturdy limbs lost their strength, and his head grew faint. He was fain to yield himself prisoner to the churlish knight, who refused to release him except upon condition that he should return at the end of a year, and bring a true answer to the question, "What thing is it which women most desire?" or in default thereof surrender himself and his lands. King Arthur accepted the terms, and gave his oath to return at the time appointed. During the year the king rode east, and he rode west, and inquired of all whom he met what thing it is which all women most desire. Some told him riches; some, pomp and state; some, mirth; some, flattery; and some, a gallant knight. But in the diversity of answers he could find no sure dependence. The year was well-nigh spent, when one day, as he rode thoughtfully through a forest, he saw sitting beneath a tree a lady of such hideous aspect that he turned away his eyes, and when she greeted him in seemly sort, made no answer. "What wight art thou," the lady said, "that will not speak to me? It may chance that I may resolve thy doubts, though I be not fair of aspect." "If thou wilt do so," said King Arthur, "choose what reward thou wilt, thou grim lady, and it shall be given thee." "Swear me this upon thy faith," she said, and Arthur swore it. Then the lady told him the secret, and demanded her reward, which was that the king should find some fair and courtly knight to be her husband.

Once upon a time, King Arthur held his court in cheerful Carlisle when a young woman came before him and asked for a favor. It was to get revenge on a wicked knight who had captured her lover and taken her lands. King Arthur ordered for his sword, Excalibur, to be brought to him and for his horse to be saddled, and he rode out immediately to right the lady's wrongs. Soon, he arrived at the castle of the fierce baron and challenged him to a duel. However, the castle was on enchanted ground, and the spell was such that any knight who stepped foot there would immediately lose their courage and strength. King Arthur felt the magic's effect, and before a single blow was struck, his strong limbs weakened and his head grew dizzy. He was forced to surrender himself as a prisoner to the rude knight, who refused to release him unless he agreed to return after a year with a true answer to the question, "What do women most desire?" or else surrender himself and his lands. King Arthur accepted the terms and promised to return at the appointed time. Throughout the year, the king traveled east and west, asking everyone he met what it is that all women desire most. Some told him it was wealth; others said it was status and power; some mentioned joy; some said flattery; and others, a brave knight. But with the variety of answers, he found no definitive truth. As the year was almost over, one day, while riding thoughtfully through a forest, he spotted a woman sitting beneath a tree who looked so unattractive that he turned away. When she greeted him politely, he didn’t respond. "Who are you," the woman asked, "that won’t speak to me? Perhaps I can help you, even though I’m not beautiful." "If so," said King Arthur, "choose whatever reward you want, you grim lady, and it will be given to you." "Swear this to me on your honor," she replied, and Arthur made the promise. Then the lady revealed the secret to him and asked for her reward, which was that the king should find a fair and noble knight to be her husband.

King Arthur hastened to the grim baron's castle and told him one by one all the answers which he had received from his various advisers, except the last, and not one was admitted as the true one. "Now yield thee, Arthur," the giant said, "for thou hast not paid thy ransom, and thou and thy lands are forfeited to me." Then King Arthur said:

King Arthur hurried to the grim baron's castle and shared all the answers he had gotten from his different advisers, except for the last one, and none were accepted as the correct answer. "Now surrender, Arthur," the giant said, "for you have not paid your ransom, and you and your lands belong to me." Then King Arthur replied:

    "Yet hold thy hand, thou proud baron,
      I pray thee hold thy hand,
    And give me leave to speak once more,
      In rescue of my land.
    This morn as I came over a moor,
      I saw a lady set,
    Between an oak and a green holly,
      All clad in red scarlett.
    She says ALL WOMEN WOULD HAVE THEIR WILL,
      This is their chief desire;
    Now yield, as thou art a baron true,
      That I have paid my hire."

"Yet stop your hand, you arrogant baron,
I ask you to pause,
And let me speak once more,
To defend my land.
This morning as I walked across a moor,
I saw a lady standing,
Between an oak and a green holly,
Dressed all in red scarlet.
She says ALL WOMEN WANT THEIR WAY,
This is their main desire;
Now concede, as you are a true baron,
That I have paid my dues."

"It was my sister that told thee this," the churlish baron exclaimed. "Vengeance light on her! I will some time or other do her as ill a turn."

"It was my sister who told you this," the rude baron exclaimed. "May vengeance be upon her! I will one day pay her back just as badly."

King Arthur rode homeward, but not light of heart, for he remembered the promise he was under to the loathly lady to—give her one of his young and gallant knights for a husband. He told his grief to Sir Gawain, his nephew, and he replied, "Be not sad, my lord, for I will marry the loathly lady." King Arthur replied:

King Arthur rode home, but he wasn't feeling happy because he remembered the promise he made to the ugly lady to give her one of his young and brave knights as a husband. He shared his worries with Sir Gawain, his nephew, who replied, "Don't be sad, my lord, because I will marry the ugly lady." King Arthur responded:

    "Now nay, now nay, good Sir Gawaine,
      My sister's son ye be;
    The loathly lady's all too grim,
      And all too foule for thee."

"Now no, now no, good Sir Gawaine,
      You are my sister's son;
    The ugly lady is far too harsh,
      And way too awful for you."

But Gawain persisted, and the king at last, with sorrow of heart, consented that Gawain should be his ransom. So one day the king and his knights rode to the forest, met the loathly lady, and brought her to the court. Sir Gawain stood the scoffs and jeers of his companions as he best might, and the marriage was solemnized, but not with the usual festivities. Chaucer tells us:

But Gawain kept at it, and the king, finally feeling heartbroken, agreed that Gawain would be his ransom. So one day, the king and his knights rode into the forest, encountered the undesired lady, and brought her back to the court. Sir Gawain endured the teasing and taunts of his friends as best he could, and the marriage took place, though without the usual celebrations. Chaucer tells us:

    "… There was no joye ne feste at alle;
    There n' as but hevinesse and mochel sorwe,
    For prively he wed her on the morwe,
    And all day after hid him as an owle,
    So wo was him his wife loked so foule!"

"… There was no joy or celebration at all;
There was only heaviness and much sorrow,
For secretly he married her the next morning,
And all day after he hid away like an owl,
How miserable he was that his wife looked so ugly!"

[Footnote: N'AS is NOT WAS, contracted; in modern phrase, THERE
WAS NOT. MOCHEL SORWE is much sorrow; MORWE is MORROW.]

[Footnote: N'AS is NOT WAS, contracted; in modern phrase, THERE
WAS NOT. MOCHEL SORWE is a lot of sorrow; MORWE is TOMORROW.]

When night came, and they were alone together, Sir Gawain could not conceal his aversion; and the lady asked him why he sighed so heavily, and turned away his face. He candidly confessed it was on account of three things, her age, her ugliness, and her low degree. The lady, not at all offended, replied with excellent arguments to all his objections. She showed him that with age is discretion, with ugliness security from rivals, and that all true gentility depends, not upon the accident of birth, but upon the character of the individual.

When night fell and they were alone together, Sir Gawain couldn’t hide his disgust; the lady asked him why he sighed so deeply and turned away from her. He honestly admitted it was because of three things: her age, her looks, and her social status. The lady, not at all offended, responded with strong points to all his complaints. She explained that with age comes wisdom, that being unattractive keeps rivals at bay, and that true nobility doesn't come from birthright but from a person's character.

Sir Gawain made no reply; but, turning his eyes on his bride, what was his amazement to perceive that she wore no longer the unseemly aspect that had so distressed him. She then told him that the form she had worn was not her true form, but a disguise imposed upon her by a wicked enchanter, and that she was condemned to wear it until two things should happen: one, that she should obtain some young and gallant knight to be her husband. This having been done, one-half of the charm was removed. She was now at liberty to wear her true form for half the time, and she bade him choose whether he would have her fair by day, and ugly by night, or the reverse. Sir Gawain would fain have had her look her best by night, when he alone would see her, and show her repulsive visage, if at all, to others. But she reminded him how much more pleasant it would be to her to wear her best looks in the throng of knights and ladies by day. Sir Gawain yielded, and gave up his will to hers. This alone was wanting to dissolve the charm. The lovely lady now with joy assured him that she should change no more, but as she now was, so would she remain by night as well as by day.

Sir Gawain didn’t respond; instead, he turned to his bride and was amazed to see that she no longer wore the hideous appearance that had troubled him. She explained that the form she had taken was not her true self but a disguise put on her by an evil enchanter, and she was stuck with it until two conditions were met: first, she needed to find a young and noble knight to be her husband. Once that was accomplished, half of the curse was lifted. Now, she could appear in her true form for half the time and asked him to choose whether he wanted her to look beautiful by day and unattractive by night, or the other way around. Sir Gawain preferred for her to look her best at night when he would be the only one to see her, showing her unattractive side to others only if necessary. However, she reminded him that it would be much nicer for her to look her best among the crowd of knights and ladies during the day. Sir Gawain agreed, giving in to her wishes. This consent alone was what was needed to break the curse. The beautiful lady joyfully assured him that she would no longer change, and would remain as she was both at night and during the day.

    "Sweet blushes stayned her rud-red cheek,
      Her eyen were black as sloe,
    The ripening cherrye swelled her lippe,
      And all her neck was snow.
    Sir Gawain kist that ladye faire
      Lying upon the sheete,
    And swore, as he was a true knight,
      The spice was never so swete."

"Sweet blushes stained her rosy cheek,
      Her eyes were as dark as sloe,
    The ripening cherry made her lips full,
      And her neck was all white as snow.
    Sir Gawain kissed that fair lady
      Lying on the sheet,
    And swore, as he was a true knight,
      No spice could ever be so sweet."

The dissolution of the charm which had held the lady also released her brother, the "grim baron," for he too had been implicated in it. He ceased to be a churlish oppressor, and became a gallant and generous knight as any at Arthur's court.

The breaking of the spell that had captivated the lady also freed her brother, the "grim baron," since he had been caught up in it as well. He stopped being a rude tyrant and transformed into a brave and noble knight, just like any at Arthur's court.

CHAPTER VII

CARADOC BRIEFBRAS; OR, CARADOC WITH THE SHRUNKEN ARM

Caradoc was the son of Ysenne, the beautiful niece of Arthur. He was ignorant who his father was, till it was discovered in the following manner: When the youth was of proper years to receive the honors of knighthood, King Arthur held a grand court for the purpose of knighting him. On this occasion a strange knight presented himself, and challenged the knights of Arthur's court to exchange blow for blow with him. His proposal was this—to lay his neck on a block for any knight to strike, on condition that, if he survived the blow, the knight should submit in turn to the same experiment. Sir Kay, who was usually ready to accept all challenges, pronounced this wholly unreasonable, and declared that he would not accept it for all the wealth in the world. And when the knight offered his sword, with which the operation was to be performed, no person ventured to accept it, till Caradoc, growing angry at the disgrace which was thus incurred by the Round Table, threw aside his mantle and took it. "Do you do this as one of the best knights?" said the stranger. "No," he replied, "but as one of the most foolish." The stranger lays his head upon the block, receives a blow which sends it rolling from his shoulders, walks after it, picks it up, replaces it with great success, and says he will return when the court shall be assembled next year, and claim his turn. When the anniversary arrived, both parties were punctual to their engagement. Great entreaties were used by the king and queen, and the whole court, in behalf of Caradoc, but the stranger was inflexible. The young knight laid his head upon the block, and more than once desired him to make an end of the business, and not keep him longer in so disagreeable a state of expectation. At last the stranger strikes him gently with the side of the sword, bids him rise, and reveals to him the fact that he is his father, the enchanter Eliaures, and that he gladly owns him for a son, having proved his courage and fidelity to his word.

Caradoc was the son of Ysenne, the beautiful niece of Arthur. He didn't know who his father was until it was revealed in the following way: When he was old enough to be knighted, King Arthur held a grand court to honor him. During this event, a strange knight showed up and challenged the knights of Arthur's court to exchange blows with him. His proposal was to put his neck on a block for any knight to strike, with the condition that if he survived the blow, the knight would have to do the same in return. Sir Kay, who was typically quick to accept challenges, deemed this completely unreasonable and said he wouldn’t do it for all the riches in the world. When the knight offered up his sword for the task, no one dared to take it until Caradoc, furious at the disgrace brought upon the Round Table, threw off his cloak and accepted it. "Are you doing this as one of the best knights?" the stranger asked. "No," he replied, "but as one of the most foolish." The stranger lay his head on the block, received a blow that sent it rolling from his shoulders, walked after it, picked it up, successfully replaced it, and said he would return when the court met next year to claim his turn. When the anniversary came, both sides were prompt for their agreement. The king, queen, and the entire court begged for Caradoc, but the stranger was unyielding. The young knight laid his head on the block and asked more than once for him to finish the matter, tired of the waiting. Finally, the stranger gently struck him with the side of the sword, told him to rise, and revealed that he was his father, the enchanter Eliaures, who proudly recognized him as a son after proving his courage and fidelity to his word.

But the favor of enchanters is short-lived and uncertain. Eliaures fell under the influence of a wicked woman, who, to satisfy her pique against Caradoc, persuaded the enchanter to fasten on his arm a serpent, which remained there sucking at his flesh and blood, no human skill sufficing either to remove the reptile or alleviate the torments which Caradoc endured.

But the favor of enchanters is fleeting and unpredictable. Eliaures fell under the spell of a malicious woman, who, to get back at Caradoc, convinced the enchanter to attach a serpent to his arm. The serpent remained there, draining his flesh and blood, and no human skill was able to either remove the creature or ease the suffering that Caradoc experienced.

Caradoc was betrothed to Guimier, sister to his bosom friend, Cador, and daughter to the king of Cornwall. As soon as they were informed of his deplorable condition, they set out for Nantes, where Caradoc's castle was, that Guimier might attend upon him. When Caradoc heard of their coming, his first emotion was that of joy and love. But soon he began to fear that the sight of his emaciated form, and of his sufferings, would disgust Guimier; and this apprehension became so strong, that he departed secretly from Nantes, and hid himself in a hermitage. He was sought far and near by the knights of Arthur's court, and Cador made a vow never to desist from the quest till he should have found him. After long wandering, Cador discovered his friend in the hermitage, reduced almost to a skeleton, and apparently near his death. All other means of relief having already been tried in vain, Cador at last prevailed on the enchanter Eliaures to disclose the only method which could avail for his rescue. A maiden must be found, his equal in birth and beauty, and loving him better than herself, so that she would expose herself to the same torment to deliver him. Two vessels were then to be provided, the one filled with sour wine, and the other with milk. Caradoc must enter the first, so that the wine should reach his neck, and the maiden must get into the other, and, exposing her bosom upon the edge of the vessel, invite the serpent to forsake the withered flesh of his victim for this fresh and inviting food. The vessels were to be placed three feet apart, and as the serpent crossed from one to the other. a knight was to cut him in two. If he failed in his blow, Caradoc would indeed be delivered, but it would be only to see his fair champion suffering the same cruel and hopeless torment. The sequel may be easily foreseen. Guimier willingly exposed herself to the perilous adventure, and Cador, with a lucky blow, killed the serpent. The arm in which Caradoc had suffered so long recovered its strength, but not its shape, in consequence of which he was called Caradoc Briefbras, Caradoc of the Shrunken Arm.

Caradoc was engaged to Guimier, the sister of his close friend Cador and daughter of the king of Cornwall. As soon as they learned about his terrible condition, they headed to Nantes, where Caradoc's castle was, so Guimier could take care of him. When Caradoc heard they were coming, he felt joy and love at first. But soon he worried that seeing his thin, suffering body would disgust Guimier, and this fear grew so strong that he secretly left Nantes and hid in a hermitage. He was searched for far and wide by the knights of Arthur's court, and Cador vowed never to stop looking until he found him. After a long search, Cador discovered his friend in the hermitage, almost a skeleton and seemingly on the brink of death. All other methods of help had been tried without success, so Cador finally convinced the enchanter Eliaures to reveal the only way to save him. A maiden needed to be found who was equal to him in status and beauty, and who loved him more than herself, so she would endure the same suffering to save him. Two vessels were to be prepared, one filled with sour wine and the other with milk. Caradoc had to enter the first vessel so that the wine reached his neck, while the maiden had to get into the second vessel and, leaning her chest over the edge, tempt the serpent to leave Caradoc for this fresh and inviting food. The vessels were to be placed three feet apart, and as the serpent moved from one to the other, a knight was to cut it in two. If he missed, Caradoc would be saved but would only see his brave champion suffering the same cruel fate. The outcome is easy to predict. Guimier willingly faced the dangerous challenge, and Cador, with a lucky strike, killed the serpent. The arm that had caused Caradoc so much pain regained its strength, but not its original shape, earning him the name Caradoc Briefbras, or Caradoc of the Shrunken Arm.

Caradoc and Guimier are the hero and heroine of the ballad Of the
"Boy and the Mantle," which follows:

Caradoc and Guimier are the main characters in the ballad "The Boy and the Mantle," which goes like this:

"THE BOY AND THE MANTLE

    "In Carlisle dwelt King Arthur,
      A prince of passing might,
    And there maintained his Table Round,
      Beset with many a knight.

"In Carlisle lived King Arthur,
      A prince of great power,
    And there he held his Round Table,
      Surrounded by many knights.

    "And there he kept his Christmas,
      With mirth and princely cheer,
    When lo! a strange and cunning boy
      Before him did appear.

"And there he celebrated Christmas,
      With joy and royal cheer,
    When suddenly, a strange and clever boy
      Appeared before him.

    "A kirtle and a mantle
      This boy had him upon,
    With brooches, rings, and ouches,
      Full daintily bedone.

"A tunic and a cloak
      This boy wore,
    With brooches, rings, and jewels,
      All finely adorned.

    "He had a sash of silk
      About his middle meet;
    And thus with seemly curtesie
      He did King Arthur greet:

"He had a silk sash
      Around his waist;
    And with a proper courtesy
      He greeted King Arthur:

    "'God speed thee, brave King Arthur.
      Thus feasting in thy bower,
    And Guenever, thy goodly queen,
      That fair and peerless flower.

"'God speed you, brave King Arthur.
      So, enjoying the feast in your chamber,
    And Guenever, your lovely queen,
      That beautiful and unmatched flower.

    "'Ye gallant lords and lordlings,
      I wish you all take heed,
    Lest what ye deem a blooming rose
      Should prove a cankered weed.'

"'You brave lords and gentlemen,
      I hope you all pay attention,
    So that what you think is a blooming rose
      Might turn out to be a wilted weed.'

    "Then straightway from his bosom
      A little wand he drew;
    And with it eke a mantle,
      Of wondrous shape and hue.

"Then right away from his chest
A little wand he pulled;
And with it also a cloak,
Of amazing shape and color.

    "'Now have thou here, King Arthur,
      Have this here of me,
    And give unto thy comely queen,
      All shapen as you see.

"'Now have you here, King Arthur,
      Take this from me,
    And give it to your lovely queen,
      All shaped as you see.

    "'No wife it shall become,
      That once hath been to blame.'
    Then every knight in Arthur's court
      Sly glanced at his dame.

"'No wife will ever be,
      That has once done wrong.'
    Then every knight in Arthur's court
      Sneakily looked at his lady."

    "And first came Lady Guenever,
      The mantle she must try.
    This dame she was new-fangled, [1]
      And of a roving eye.

"And first came Lady Guinevere,
      The cloak she had to wear.
    This lady was quite modern,
      And had a wandering stare.

    "When she had taken the mantle,
      And all with it was clad,
    From top to toe it shivered down,
      As though with shears beshred.

"When she put on the cloak,
      And everything that came with it,
    It shook from head to toe,
      As if it had been cut with shears.

    "One while it was too long,
      Another while too short,
    And wrinkled on her shoulders,
      In most unseemly sort.

"One while it was too long,
      Another while too short,
    And wrinkled on her shoulders,
      In a very unflattering way.

    "Now green, now red it seemed,
      Then all of sable hue;
    'Beshrew me,' quoth King Arthur,
      'I think thou be'st not true!'

"Now green, now red it looked,
      Then all black in color;
    'Curse me,' said King Arthur,
      'I don’t think you’re being honest!'

    "Down she threw the mantle,
      No longer would she stay;
    But, storming like a fury,
      To her chamber flung away.

"She tossed aside the cloak,
      No longer would she remain;
    But, raging like a whirlwind,
      To her room she hurried away.

    "She cursed the rascal weaver,
      That had the mantle wrought;
    And doubly cursed the froward imp
      Who thither had it brought.

"She cursed the cheeky weaver,
      Who made the cloak;
    And cursed the stubborn little sprite
      Who brought it there.

    I had rather live in deserts,
      Beneath the greenwood tree,
    Than here, base king, among thy grooms
      The sport of them and thee.'

I would prefer to live in deserts,
      Under the greenwood tree,
    Than here, lowly king, among your servants
      The plaything of you and them.'

    "Sir Kay called forth his lady,
      And bade her to come near:
    'Yet dame, if thou be guilty,
      I pray thee now forbear.'

"Sir Kay called for his lady,
      And asked her to come closer:
    'But lady, if you are guilty,
      I ask you now to hold back.'

    "This lady, pertly giggling,
      With forward step came on,
    And boldly to the little boy
      With fearless face is gone.

"This lady, playfully laughing,
      With a confident stride approached,
    And boldly to the little boy
      With an unafraid face has gone.

    "When she had taken the mantle,
      With purpose for to wear,
    It shrunk up to her shoulder,
      And left her back all bare.

"When she put on the cloak,
      Determined to wear it,
    It shrank up to her shoulder,
      Leaving her back completely bare.

    "Then every merry knight,
      That was in Arthur's court,
    Gibed and laughed and flouted,
      To see that pleasant sport.

"Then every joyful knight,
      Who was in Arthur's court,
    Joked and laughed and mocked,
      To watch that enjoyable scene.

    "Down she threw the mantle,
      No longer bold or gay,
    But, with a face all pale and wan
      To her chamber slunk away.

"Down she tossed the cloak,
No longer confident or bright,
But, with a face all pale and weak
To her room she quietly retreated.

    "Then forth came an old knight
      A pattering o'er his creed,
    And proffered to the little boy
       Five nobles to his meed:

"Then came an old knight
      Stumbling over his words,
    And offered the little boy
       Five nobles as a reward:

    "'And all the time of Christmas
      Plum-porridge shall be thine,
    If thou wilt let my lady fair
      Within the mantle shine.'

"'And all during Christmas
      Plum porridge will be yours,
    If you let my beautiful lady
      Shine within the mantle.'

    "A saint his lady seemed,
      With step demure and slow,
    And gravely to the mantle
      With mincing face doth go.

"A saint her lady seemed,
      With a calm and slow step,
    And seriously to the cloak
      With a delicate expression does go.

    "When she the same had taken
      That was so fine and thin,
    It shrivelled all about her,
      And showed her dainty skin.

"When she had taken the same
That was so fine and thin,
It shriveled all around her,
And revealed her delicate skin.

    "Ah! little did her mincing,
      Or his long prayers bestead;
     She had no more hung on her
      Than a tassel and a thread.

"Ah! she barely had any charm,
      Or he his lengthy prayers helped;
     She had nothing on her
      Except a tassel and a thread.

    "Down she threw the mantle,
      With terror and dismay,
    And with a face of scarlet
      To her chamber hied away.

"Down she tossed the cloak,
      Feeling scared and distressed,
    And with a bright red face
      She hurried to her room.

    "Sir Cradock called his lady,
      And bade her to come near:
    'Come win this mantle, lady,
       And do me credit here:

"Sir Cradock called his lady,
      And asked her to come closer:
    'Come claim this cloak, my lady,
       And do me proud here:

    "'Come win this mantle, lady,
      For now it shall be thine,
    If thou hast never done amiss,
      Since first I made thee mine.'

"'Come win this mantle, lady,
      For now it will be yours,
    If you have never done anything wrong,
      Since the day I made you mine.'

    "The lady, gently blushing,
      With modest grace came on;
    And now to try the wondrous charm
      Courageously is gone.

"The lady, softly blushing,
      With quiet elegance approached;
    And now to experience the amazing allure
      Courageously has moved on.

    "When she had ta'en the mantle,
      And put it on her back,
    About the hem it seemed
      To wrinkle and to crack.

"When she had taken the cloak,
      And put it on her back,
    Around the edge it seemed
      To wrinkle and to crack.

    "'Lie still,' she cried, 'O mantle!
      And shame me not for naught;
    I'll freely own whate'er amiss
      Or blameful I have wrought.

"'Lie still,' she cried, 'O mantle!
And don't shame me for nothing;
I'll openly admit whatever is wrong
Or blameworthy that I've done.

    "'Once I kissed Sir Cradock
      Beneath the greenwood tree;
    Once I kissed Sir Cradock's mouth,
      Before he married me.'

"'Once I kissed Sir Cradock
      Beneath the greenwood tree;
    Once I kissed Sir Cradock's mouth,
      Before he married me.'

    "When she had thus her shriven,
      And her worst fault had told,
    The mantle soon became her,
      Right comely as it should.

"When she had confessed her sins,
      And admitted her biggest mistake,
    The cloak quickly suited her,
      As lovely as it was meant to be.

    "Most rich and fair of color,
      Like gold it glittering shone,
    And much the knights in Arthur's court
      Admired her every one."

"Most wealthy and striking in appearance,
      Like gold, she sparkled brightly,
    And all the knights at Arthur's court
      Admired her completely."

[Footnote 1: New-fangled—fond of novelty.]

[Footnote 1: Newfangled—into new things.]

The ballad goes on to tell of two more trials of a similar kind, made by means of a boar's head and a drinking horn, in both of which the result was equally favorable with the first to Sir Cradock and his lady. It then concludes as follows:

The ballad continues to describe two more challenges of a similar nature, involving a boar's head and a drinking horn, both of which ended up just as positively for Sir Cradock and his lady as the first. It then wraps up with the following:

    "Thus boar's head, horn, and mantle
      Were this fair couple's meed;
    And all such constant lovers,
      God send them well to speed"

"Therefore, the boar's head, horn, and cloak
      Were this lovely couple's reward;
    And for all such devoted lovers,
      May God grant them success."

—Percy's Reliques.

—Percy's Reliques.

CHAPTER VIII

LAUNCELOT OF THE LAKE

King Ban, of Brittany, the faithful ally of Arthur was attacked by his enemy Claudas, and after a long war saw himself reduced to the possession of a single fortress, where he was besieged by his enemy. In this extremity he determined to solicit the assistance of Arthur, and escaped in a dark night, with his wife Helen and his infant son Launcelot, leaving his castle in the hands of his seneschal, who immediately surrendered the place to Claudas. The flames of his burning citadel reached the eyes of the unfortunate monarch during his flight and he expired with grief. The wretched Helen, leaving her child on the brink of a lake, flew to receive the last sighs of her husband, and on returning perceived the little Launcelot in the arms of a nymph, who, on the approach of the queen, threw herself into the lake with the child. This nymph was Viviane, mistress of the enchanter Merlin, better known by the name of the Lady of the Lake. Launcelot received his appellation from having been educated at the court of this enchantress, whose palace was situated in the midst, not of a real, but, like the appearance which deceives the African traveller, of an imaginary lake, whose deluding resemblance served as a barrier to her residence. Here she dwelt not alone, but in the midst of a numerous retinue, and a splendid court of knights and damsels.

King Ban of Brittany, a loyal ally of Arthur, was attacked by his enemy Claudas, and after a long war, found himself holding onto just one fortress, where he was besieged. In this desperate situation, he decided to seek help from Arthur and escaped on a dark night with his wife Helen and their infant son Launcelot, leaving his castle in the care of his seneschal, who immediately surrendered it to Claudas. The flames of his burning castle were visible to the unfortunate king as he fled, causing him to die from grief. The distraught Helen, leaving her child by the edge of a lake, rushed to receive her husband's last breaths, and upon returning, saw little Launcelot in the arms of a nymph, who, upon seeing the queen approaching, jumped into the lake with the child. This nymph was Viviane, the mistress of the enchanter Merlin, better known as the Lady of the Lake. Launcelot got his name from being raised in the court of this enchantress, whose palace was located not in a real lake but, like the mirage that deceives a traveler in Africa, in an imaginary lake that served as a barrier to her home. Here, she did not live alone but amid a large retinue and a grand court filled with knights and ladies.

The queen, after her double loss, retired to a convent, where she was joined by the widow of Bohort, for this good king had died of grief on hearing of the death of his brother Ban. His two sons, Lionel and Bohort, were rescued by a faithful knight, and arrived in the shape of greyhounds at the palace of the lake, where, having resumed their natural form, they were educated along with their cousin Launcelot.

The queen, after her double loss, went to a convent, where she was joined by Bohort's widow, since this good king had died from grief upon learning about his brother Ban's death. His two sons, Lionel and Bohort, were saved by a loyal knight and arrived as greyhounds at the palace by the lake, where, after regaining their true forms, they were raised alongside their cousin Launcelot.

The fairy, when her pupil had attained the age of eighteen, conveyed him to the court of Arthur for the purpose of demanding his admission to the honor of knighthood; and at the first appearance of the youthful candidate the graces of his person, which were not inferior to his courage and skill in arms, made an instantaneous and indelible impression on the heart of Guenever, while her charms inspired him with an equally ardent and constant passion. The mutual attachment of these lovers exerted, from that time forth, an influence over the whole history of Arthur. For the sake of Guenever, Launcelot achieved the conquest of Northumberland, defeated Gallehaut, King of the Marches, who afterwards became his most faithful friend and ally, exposed himself in numberless encounters, and brought hosts of prisoners to the feet of his sovereign.

The fairy, when her student turned eighteen, took him to King Arthur's court to request his induction into knighthood. The moment the young candidate appeared, his charm, which matched his bravery and skill in battle, made an unforgettable impression on Guenever, and her beauty sparked in him an equally strong and lasting love. From that point on, their mutual affection influenced the entire history of Arthur. For Guenever's sake, Launcelot conquered Northumberland, defeated Gallehaut, King of the Marches, who later became his most loyal friend and ally, faced countless challenges, and captured many prisoners for his king.

SIR LAUNCELOT

After King Arthur was come from Rome into England all the knights of the Table Round resorted unto him and made him many justs and tournaments. And in especial Sir Launcelot of the Lake in all tournaments and justs and deeds of arms, both for life and death, passed all other knights, and was never overcome, except it were by treason or enchantment; and he increased marvellously in worship, wherefore Queen Guenever had him in great favor, above all other knights. And for certain he loved the queen again above all other ladies; and for her he did many deeds of arms, and saved her from peril, through his noble chivalry. Thus Sir Launcelot rested him long with play and game, and then he thought to prove himself in strange adventures; so he bade his nephew, Sir Lionel, to make him ready,— "for we two will seek adventures." So they mounted on their horses, armed at all sights, and rode into a forest, and so into a deep plain. And the weather was hot about noon, and Sir Launcelot had great desire to sleep. Then Sir Lionel espied a great apple-tree that stood by a hedge, and he said: "Brother, yonder is a fair shadow—there may we rest us and our horses." "It is well said," replied Sir Launcelot. So they there alighted, and Sir Launcelot laid him down, and his helm under his head, and soon was asleep passing fast. And Sir Lionel waked while he slept. And presently there came three knights riding as fast as ever they might ride, and there followed them but one knight. And Sir Lionel thought he never saw so great a knight before. So within a while this great knight overtook one of those knights, and smote him so that he fell to the earth. Then he rode to the second knight and smote him, and so he did to the third knight. Then he alighted down and bound all the three knights fast with their own bridles. When Sir Lionel saw him do thus, he thought to assay him, and made him ready silently, not to awake Sir Launcelot, and rode after the strong knight, and bade him turn. And the other smote Sir Lionel so hard that horse and man fell to the earth; and then he alighted down and bound Sir Lionel, and threw him across his own horse; and so he served them all four, and rode with them away to his own castle. And when he came there he put them in a deep prison, in which were many more knights in great distress.

After King Arthur returned from Rome to England, all the knights of the Round Table gathered around him and participated in many jousts and tournaments. In particular, Sir Lancelot of the Lake excelled in all tournaments, jousts, and battles, both for honor and in lethal combat, surpassing all other knights and was never defeated, except through treachery or magic. He gained immense respect, which caused Queen Guinevere to favor him above all other knights. It’s clear he loved the queen more than any other lady, and for her, he undertook many brave deeds and saved her from danger with his remarkable chivalry. So, Sir Lancelot enjoyed a long period of leisure and games before deciding to challenge himself with new adventures. He instructed his nephew, Sir Lionel, to prepare, saying, "We will go seek adventures together." They mounted their horses, fully armored, and rode into a forest and then into a vast meadow. It was hot around noon, and Sir Lancelot felt a strong urge to sleep. Sir Lionel spotted a large apple tree by a hedge and said, "Brother, there's nice shade over there; we can rest ourselves and our horses." "That's a good idea," replied Sir Lancelot. They dismounted, and Sir Lancelot lay down, placing his helmet under his head, and quickly fell into a deep sleep. Sir Lionel remained awake while he slept. Soon, three knights rode by at full speed, pursued by just one knight. Sir Lionel thought he had never seen a knight so formidable. After a while, this powerful knight caught up to one of the knights and struck him so hard that he fell. Then he attacked the second knight and did the same to the third. Afterward, he dismounted and tied up all three knights with their own bridles. When Sir Lionel saw this, he decided to confront him, preparing quietly so as not to wake Sir Lancelot, and rode after the strong knight, urging him to turn back. The knight struck Sir Lionel so fiercely that both he and his horse fell to the ground; then he dismounted, bound Sir Lionel, and tossed him over his own horse. In this way, he dealt with all four of them and rode off to his own castle. Once he arrived, he locked them in a deep prison where many other knights were also in great distress.

Now while Sir Launcelot lay under the apple-tree sleeping, there came by him four queens of great estate. And that the heat should not grieve them, there rode four knights about them, and bare a cloth of green silk on four spears, betwixt them and the sun. And the queens rode on four white mules.

Now, while Sir Launcelot was lying under the apple tree asleep, four queens of high status passed by him. To shield them from the heat, four knights rode around them holding a green silk cloth on four spears, blocking the sun. The queens were riding on four white mules.

Thus as they rode they heard by them a great horse grimly neigh. Then they were aware of a sleeping knight, that lay all armed under an apple-tree; and as the queens looked on his face, they knew it was Sir Launcelot. Then they began to strive for that knight, and each one said she would have him for her love. "We will not strive," said Morgane le Fay, that was King Arthur's sister, "for I will put an enchantment upon him, that he shall not wake for six hours, and we will take him away to my castle; and then when he is surely within my hold, I will take the enchantment from him, and then let him choose which of us he will have for his love." So the enchantment was cast upon Sir Launcelot. And then they laid him upon his shield, and bare him so on horseback between two knights, and brought him unto the castle and laid him in a chamber, and at night they sent him his supper. And on the morning came early those four queens, richly dight, and bade him good morning, and he them again. "Sir knight," they said, "thou must understand thou art our prisoner; and we know thee well, that thou art Sir Launcelot of the Lake, King Ban's son, and that thou art the noblest knight living. And we know well that there can no lady have thy love but one, and that is Queen Guenever; and now thou shalt lose her for ever, and she thee; and therefore it behooveth thee now to choose one of us. I am the Queen Morgane le Fay, and here is the Queen of North Wales, and the Queen of Eastland, and the Queen of the Isles. Now choose one of us which thou wilt have, for if thou choose not, in this prison thou shalt die." "This is a hard case," said Sir Launcelot, "that either I must die, or else choose one of you; yet had I liever to die in this prison with worship, than to have one of you for my paramour, for ye be false enchantresses." "Well," said the queens, "is this your answer, that ye will refuse us." "Yea, on my life it is," said Sir Launcelot. Then they departed, making great sorrow.

As they rode, they heard a horse neighing nearby. Then they noticed a knight asleep, fully armed, under an apple tree; and when the queens looked at his face, they recognized him as Sir Launcelot. They began to argue over who would have him as her love. "Let’s not argue," said Morgane le Fay, King Arthur's sister, "because I will cast a spell on him so he won’t wake for six hours. We can take him back to my castle; once he’s safely in my control, I’ll lift the spell, and then he can choose which of us he wants as his love." So, the spell was cast on Sir Launcelot. They placed him on his shield, carried him on horseback between two knights, and brought him to the castle, laying him in a room. That night, they sent him his dinner. In the morning, the four queens arrived, dressed elegantly, and greeted him. "Good morning, Sir Knight," they said, and he replied in kind. "You need to know that you are our prisoner; we know you are Sir Launcelot of the Lake, King Ban’s son, and the noblest knight alive. We also know that no lady can claim your love but one—Queen Guenever. Now, you will lose her forever, as she will lose you; therefore, you must choose one of us. I am Queen Morgane le Fay, and here are the Queen of North Wales, the Queen of Eastland, and the Queen of the Isles. Now decide which one of us you want, or you will die in this prison." "This is a tough situation," said Sir Launcelot, "that I must either die or choose one of you; I would rather die in this prison with honor than take any of you as my lover, for you are deceitful enchantresses." "Is this your final answer, that you refuse us?" asked the queens. "Yes, I swear it is," replied Sir Launcelot. They left, filled with sorrow.

Then at noon came a damsel unto him with his dinner, and asked him, "What cheer?" "Truly, fair damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "never so ill." "Sir," said she, "if you will be ruled by me, I will help you out of this distress. If ye will promise me to help my father on Tuesday next, who hath made a tournament betwixt him and the king of North Wales; for last Tuesday my father lost the field." "Fair maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "tell me what is your father's name, and then will I give you an answer." "Sir knight," she said, "my father is King Bagdemagus." "I know him well," said Sir Launcelot, "for a noble king and a good knight; and, by the faith of my body, I will be ready to do your father and you service at that day."

Then at noon, a young woman came to him with his lunch and asked him, "How are you?" "Honestly, fair lady," Sir Launcelot replied, "never worse." "Sir," she said, "if you’ll let me guide you, I can help you out of this trouble. If you promise to assist my father next Tuesday, who has set up a tournament against the king of North Wales; for last Tuesday my father lost the battle." "Fair maiden," said Sir Launcelot, "tell me your father's name, and then I will give you an answer." "Sir knight," she replied, "my father is King Bagdemagus." "I know him well," Sir Launcelot said, "for he is a noble king and a good knight; and, by my honor, I will be ready to serve you and your father on that day."

So she departed, and came on the next morning early and found him ready, and brought him out of twelve locks, and brought him to his own horse, and lightly he saddled him, and so rode forth.

So she left and arrived early the next morning to find him ready. She helped him out of twelve locks, brought him to his horse, and he quickly saddled up and rode off.

And on the Tuesday next he came to a little wood where the tournament should be. And there were scaffolds and holds, that lords and ladies might look on, and give the prize. Then came into the field the king of North Wales, with eightscore helms, and King Badgemagus came with fourscore helms. And then they couched their spears, and came together with a great dash, and there were overthrown at the first encounter twelve of King Bagdemagus's party and six of the king of North Wales's party, and King Bagdemagus's party had the worse.

And on the following Tuesday, he arrived at a small forest where the tournament was set to take place. There were stands and areas for seating, so that lords and ladies could watch and award the prize. Then, the king of North Wales entered the arena with eighty knights, and King Bagdemagus came with forty knights. They lowered their lances and charged at each other with great force, and in the first clash, twelve knights from King Bagdemagus's side were knocked down, along with six from the king of North Wales's side, with King Bagdemagus's group faring worse.

With that came Sir Launcelot of the Lake, and thrust in with his spear in the thickest of the press; and he smote down five knights ere he held his hand; and he smote down the king of North Wales, and he brake his thigh in that fall. And then the knights of the king of North Wales would just no more; and so the gree was given to King Bagdemagus.

With that, Sir Launcelot of the Lake arrived and charged in with his spear into the thick of the battle; he took down five knights before he stopped. He knocked down the king of North Wales and broke his thigh in the process. After that, the knights of the king of North Wales had had enough, and the victory was awarded to King Bagdemagus.

And Sir Launcelot rode forth with King Bagdemagus unto his castle; and there he had passing good cheer, both with the king and with his daughter. And on the morn he took his leave, and told the king he would go and seek his brother, Sir Lionel, that went from him when he slept. So he departed, and by adventure he came to the same forest where he was taken sleeping. And in the highway he met a damsel riding on a white palfrey, and they saluted each other. "Fair damsel," said Sir Launcelot, "know ye in this country any adventures?" "Sir knight," said the damsel, "here are adventures near at hand, if thou durst pursue them." "Why should I not prove adventures?" said Sir Launcelot, "since for that cause came I hither." "Sir," said she, "hereby dwelleth a knight that will not be overmatched for any man I know, except thou overmatch him. His name is Sir Turquine, and, as I understand, he is a deadly enemy of King Arthur, and he has in his prison good knights of Arthur's court, threescore and more, that he hath won with his own hands." "Damsel," said Launcelot, "I pray you bring me unto this knight." So she told him, "Hereby, within this mile, is his castle, and by it on the left hand is a ford for horses to drink of, and over that ford there groweth a fair tree, and on that tree hang many shields that good knights wielded aforetime, that are now prisoners; and on the tree hangeth a basin of copper and latten, and if thou strike upon that basin thou shalt hear tidings." And Sir Launcelot departed, and rode as the damsel had shown him, and shortly he came to the ford, and the tree where hung the shields and the basin. And among the shields he saw Sir Lionel's and Sir Hector's shields, besides many others of knights that he knew.

And Sir Launcelot rode out with King Bagdemagus to his castle; there, he was treated very well, both by the king and his daughter. The next morning, he took his leave and told the king he would go looking for his brother, Sir Lionel, who had left while he was sleeping. So he set off and, by chance, he arrived at the same forest where he had been found sleeping. On the road, he met a lady riding a white horse, and they greeted each other. "Fair lady," said Sir Launcelot, "do you know of any adventures around here?" "Sir knight," replied the lady, "there are adventures nearby if you’re brave enough to chase them." "Why wouldn’t I seek adventures?" said Sir Launcelot, "that’s why I came here." "Sir," she said, "there lives a knight nearby who is unmatched by anyone I know, unless you can surpass him. His name is Sir Turquine, and from what I’ve heard, he is a fierce enemy of King Arthur, and he has imprisoned more than sixty knights from Arthur's court that he has defeated himself." "Lady," said Launcelot, "please take me to this knight." Then she told him, "Just within this mile is his castle, and next to it on the left is a ford where horses can drink. Above that ford grows a beautiful tree, and on that tree hang many shields from knights who once wielded them and are now prisoners; also hanging from the tree is a copper and brass basin, and if you strike it, you shall hear news." Sir Launcelot then left and rode as the lady had directed him, and soon he reached the ford and the tree where the shields and basin hung. Among the shields, he recognized Sir Lionel's and Sir Hector's, along with many others from knights he knew.

Then Sir Launcelot struck on the basin with the butt of his spear; and long he did so, but he saw no man. And at length he was ware of a great knight that drove a horse before him, and across the horse there lay an armed knight bounden. And as they came near, Sir Launcelot thought he should know the captive knight. Then Sir Launcelot saw that it was Sir Gaheris, Sir Gawain's brother, a knight of the Table Round. "Now, fair knight," said Sir Launcelot, "put that wounded knight off the horse, and let him rest awhile, and let us two prove our strength. For, as it is told me, thou hast done great despite and shame unto knights of the Round Table, therefore now defend thee." "If thou be of the Table Round," said Sir Turquine, "I defy thee and all thy fellowship." "That is overmuch said," said Sir Launcelot.

Then Sir Launcelot hit the basin with the end of his spear; he kept doing it for a long time, but he didn't see anyone. Eventually, he noticed a powerful knight driving a horse in front of him, with an armed knight tied across the horse's back. As they got closer, Sir Launcelot thought he should recognize the captive knight. Then Sir Launcelot realized it was Sir Gaheris, Sir Gawain's brother, a knight of the Round Table. "Now, good knight," said Sir Launcelot, "take that wounded knight off the horse so he can rest for a bit, and let’s see who’s stronger. I’ve heard that you’ve caused a lot of trouble and shame to the knights of the Round Table, so now you'll have to defend yourself." "If you’re from the Round Table," said Sir Turquine, "I challenge you and all your companions." "That’s too much to say," replied Sir Launcelot.

Then they put their spears in the rests, and came together with their horses as fast as they might run. And each smote the other in the middle of their shields, so that their horses fell under them, and the knights were both staggered; and as soon as they could clear their horses they drew out their swords and came together eagerly, and each gave the other many strong strokes, for neither shield nor harness might withstand their strokes. So within a while both had grimly wounds, and bled grievously. Then at the last they were breathless both, and stood leaning upon their swords. "Now, fellow," said Sir Turquine, "thou art the stoutest man that ever I met with, and best breathed; and so be it thou be not the knight that I hate above all other knights, the knight that slew my brother, Sir Carados, I will gladly accord with thee; and for thy love I will deliver all the prisoners that I have."

Then they set their spears in the rests and rushed forward on their horses as fast as they could. Each struck the other in the middle of their shields, causing their horses to fall beneath them, and both knights were thrown off balance. As soon as they managed to get back on their feet, they pulled out their swords and charged at each other eagerly, delivering strong blows that neither shield nor armor could withstand. Soon enough, both were seriously wounded and bleeding heavily. Eventually, they were both out of breath and leaned on their swords. "Now, my friend," said Sir Turquine, "you are the toughest man I've ever faced and the most enduring; if you are not the knight I hate above all others, the one who killed my brother, Sir Carados, then I will gladly make peace with you; and for your sake, I will free all the prisoners I have."

"What knight is he that thou hatest so above others?" "Truly," said Sir Turquine, "his name is Sir Launcelot of the Lake." "I am Sir Launcelot of the Lake, King Ban's son of Benwick, and very knight of the Table Round; and now I defy thee do thy best." "Ah!" said Sir Turquine, "Launcelot, thou art to me the most welcome that ever was knight; for we shall never part till the one of us be dead." And then they hurtled together like two wild bulls, rashing and lashing with their swords and shields, so that sometimes they fell, as it were, headlong. Thus they fought two hours and more, till the ground where they fought was all bepurpled with blood.

"What knight do you hate more than any other?" "Honestly," said Sir Turquine, "his name is Sir Launcelot of the Lake." "I am Sir Launcelot of the Lake, the son of King Ban of Benwick, and a true knight of the Round Table; and now I challenge you to give it your all." "Ah!" said Sir Turquine, "Launcelot, you are the most welcome knight to me ever; for we won’t part until one of us is dead." And then they charged at each other like two wild bulls, crashing and striking with their swords and shields, sometimes falling as if in freefall. They fought for over two hours, until the ground where they battled was soaked with blood.

Then at the last Sir Turquine waxed sore faint, and gave somewhat aback, and bare his shield full low for weariness. That spied Sir Launcelot, and leapt then upon him fiercely as a lion, and took him by the beaver of his helmet, and drew him down on his knees. And he raised off his helm, and smote his neck in sunder.

Then at the end, Sir Turquine became very weak and stepped back, lowering his shield because he was so tired. Sir Launcelot saw this and jumped on him aggressively like a lion, grabbed the front of his helmet, and pulled him down to his knees. He removed his helmet and struck his neck with a fatal blow.

And Sir Gaheris, when he saw Sir Turquine slain, said, "Fair lord, I pray you tell me your name, for this day I say ye are the best knight in the world, for ye have slain this day in my sight the mightiest man and the best knight except you that ever I saw." "Sir, my name is Sir Launcelot du Lac, that ought to help you of right for King Arthur's sake, and in especial for Sir Gawain's sake, your own dear brother. Now I pray you, that ye go into yonder castle, and set free all the prisoners ye find there, for I am sure ye shall find there many knights of the Table Round, and especially my brother Sir Lionel. I pray you greet them all from me, and tell them I bid them take there such stuff as they find; and tell my brother to go unto the court and abide me there, for by the feast of Pentecost I think to be there; but at this time I may not stop, for I have adventures on hand." So he departed, and Sir Gaheris rode into the castle, and took the keys from the porter, and hastily opened the prison door and let out all the prisoners. There was Sir Kay, Sir Brandeles, and Sir Galynde, Sir Bryan, and Sir Alyduke, Sir Hector de Marys, and Sir Lionel, and many more. And when they saw Sir Gaheris they all thanked him, for they thought, because he was wounded, that he had slain Sir Turquine. "Not so," said Sir Gaheris; "it was Sir Launcelot that slew him, right worshipfully; I saw it with mine eyes."

And Sir Gaheris, when he saw Sir Turquine dead, said, "Fair lord, I ask you to tell me your name, for today I declare you are the best knight in the world. You have defeated the mightiest man and the greatest knight I have ever seen, aside from yourself." "Sir, my name is Sir Launcelot du Lac, and I should help you out of respect for King Arthur and especially for Sir Gawain, your dear brother. Now I ask you to go into that castle and free all the prisoners you find there, for I am sure you will discover many knights of the Round Table, particularly my brother Sir Lionel. Please greet them all from me and tell them to take whatever provisions they find; also tell my brother to go to court and wait for me there, as I intend to be there by Pentecost; but right now, I cannot stay, as I have adventures to pursue." So he left, and Sir Gaheris rode into the castle, took the keys from the porter, and quickly opened the prison door, releasing all the prisoners. There were Sir Kay, Sir Brandeles, Sir Galynde, Sir Bryan, Sir Alyduke, Sir Hector de Marys, Sir Lionel, and many more. When they saw Sir Gaheris, they all thanked him, believing that since he was wounded, he had defeated Sir Turquine. "Not so," said Sir Gaheris; "it was Sir Launcelot who killed him, honorably; I witnessed it with my own eyes."

Sir Launcelot rode till at nightfall he came to a fair castle, and therein he found an old gentlewoman, who lodged him with good- will, and there he had good cheer for him and his horse. And when time was, his host brought him to a fair chamber over the gate to his bed. Then Sir Launcelot unarmed him, and set his harness by him, and went to bed, and anon he fell asleep. And soon after, there came one on horseback and knocked at the gate in great haste; and when Sir Launcelot heard this, he arose and looked out of the window, and saw by the moonlight three knights riding after that one man, and all three lashed on him with their swords, and that one knight turned on them knightly again and defended himself. "Truly," said Sir Launcelot, "yonder one knight will I help, for it is shame to see three knights on one." Then he took his harness and went out at the window by a sheet down to the four knights; and he said aloud, "Turn you knights unto me, and leave your fighting with that knight." Then the knights left Sir Kay, for it was he they were upon, and turned unto Sir Launcelot, and struck many great strokes at Sir Launcelot, and assailed him on every side. Then Sir Kay addressed him to help Sir Launcelot, but he said, "Nay, sir, I will none of your help; let me alone with them." So Sir Kay suffered him to do his will, and stood one side. And within six strokes Sir Launcelot had stricken them down.

Sir Launcelot rode until he reached a beautiful castle at nightfall, where he found an elderly lady who welcomed him with kindness. He and his horse were treated well. When the time came, his host led him to a lovely room over the gate for him to sleep in. Sir Launcelot took off his armor, placed it beside him, went to bed, and soon fell asleep. Shortly after, someone on horseback knocked hurriedly at the gate. When Sir Launcelot heard this, he got up, looked out the window, and saw by the moonlight three knights attacking one man, who bravely defended himself against them. "Truly," said Sir Launcelot, "I will help that knight, as it's disgraceful to see three knights against one." He took his armor and lowered himself from the window using a sheet to join the four knights. He called out, "Turn to me, knights, and stop your fight with that knight." The knights left Sir Kay, who they were attacking, and turned toward Sir Launcelot, striking many powerful blows at him from all sides. Sir Kay attempted to help Sir Launcelot, but he replied, "No, sir, I don't want your help; leave me to deal with them." So Sir Kay let him handle it on his own and stood aside. Within six strikes, Sir Launcelot had knocked them down.

Then they all cried, "Sir knight, we yield us unto you." "As to that," said Sir Launcelot, "I will not take your yielding unto me. If so be ye will yield you unto Sir Kay the Seneschal, I will save your lives, but else not." "Fair knight," then they said, "we will do as thou commandest us." "Then shall ye," said Sir Launcelot, "on Whitsunday next, go unto the court of King Arthur, and there shall ye yield you unto Queen Guenever, and say that Sir Kay sent you thither to be her prisoners." "Sir," they said, "it shall be done, by the faith of our bodies;" and then they swore, every knight upon his sword. And so Sir Launcelot suffered them to depart.

Then they all shouted, "Sir knight, we surrender to you." "As for that," said Sir Launcelot, "I won't accept your surrender. If you are willing to surrender to Sir Kay the Seneschal, I will spare your lives, but otherwise, no." "Noble knight," they replied, "we will do as you command." "Then you shall," said Sir Launcelot, "on Whitsunday next, go to King Arthur's court, and there you will surrender to Queen Guenever, saying that Sir Kay sent you there to be her prisoners." "Sir," they said, "it will be done, by the faith of our bodies;" and then they all swore on their swords. With that, Sir Launcelot let them go.

On the morn Sir Launcelot rose early and left Sir Kay sleeping; and Sir Launcelot took Sir Kay's armor, and his shield, and armed him, and went to the stable and took his horse, and so he departed. Then soon after arose Sir Kay, and missed Sir Launcelot. And then he espied that he had taken his armor and his horse. "Now, by my faith, I know well," said Sir Kay, "that he will grieve some of King Arthur's knights, for they will deem that it is I, and will be bold to meet him. But by cause of his armor I am sure I shall ride in peace." Then Sir Kay thanked his host and departed.

On the morning, Sir Launcelot got up early and left Sir Kay sleeping. He took Sir Kay's armor and shield, put them on, went to the stable, took his horse, and left. Shortly after, Sir Kay woke up and noticed Sir Launcelot was gone. He then realized that Launcelot had taken his armor and horse. "Well, I know for sure," said Sir Kay, "that he will upset some of King Arthur's knights since they'll think it's me, and they'll be brave enough to face him. But because of his armor, I’m sure I’ll ride without trouble." Then Sir Kay thanked his host and left.

Sir Launcelot rode in a deep forest, and there he saw four knights, under an oak, and they were of Arthur's court. There was Sir Sagramour le Desirus, and Hector de Marys, and Sir Gawain, and Sir Uwaine. As they spied Sir Launcelot they judged by his arms it had been Sir Kay. "Now, by my faith," said Sir Sagramour, "I will prove Sir Kay's might;" and got his spear in his hand, and came towards Sir Launcelot. Therewith Sir Launcelot couched his spear against him, and smote Sir Sagramour so sore that horse and man fell both to the earth. Then said Sir Hector, "Now shall ye see what I may do with him." But he fared worse than Sir Sagramour, for Sir Launcelot's spear went through his shoulder and bare him from his horse to the ground. "By my faith," said Sir Uwaine, "yonder is a strong knight, and I fear he hath slain Sir Kay, and taken his armor." And therewith Sir Uwaine took his spear in hand, and rode toward Sir Launcelot; and Sir Launcelot met him on the plain and gave him such a buffet that he was staggered, and wist not where he was. "Now see I well," said Sir Gawain, "that I must encounter with that knight." Then he adjusted his shield, and took a good spear in his hand, and Sir Launcelot knew him well. Then they let run their horses with all their mights, and each knight smote the other in the middle of his shield. But Sir Gawain's spear broke, and Sir Launcelot charged so sore upon him that his horse fell over backward. Then Sir Launcelot passed by smiling with himself, and he said, "Good luck be with him that made this spear, for never came a better into my hand." Then the four knights went each to the other and comforted one another. "What say ye to this adventure," said Sir Gawain, "that one spear hath felled us all four?" "I dare lay my head it is Sir Launcelot," said Sir Hector; "I know it by his riding."

Sir Launcelot was riding through a deep forest when he spotted four knights under an oak tree, all from Arthur's court. They were Sir Sagramour le Desirus, Hector de Marys, Sir Gawain, and Sir Uwaine. When they saw Sir Launcelot, they thought it was Sir Kay based on his armor. "By my faith," said Sir Sagramour, "I'm going to test Sir Kay's strength;" then he grabbed his spear and rode towards Sir Launcelot. Sir Launcelot readied his spear against him and hit Sir Sagramour so hard that both horse and rider fell to the ground. Then Sir Hector said, "Now you'll see what I can do to him." But he fared worse than Sir Sagramour because Sir Launcelot's spear pierced his shoulder and threw him from his horse. "By my faith," said Sir Uwaine, "that knight is strong, and I fear he has killed Sir Kay and taken his armor." With that, Sir Uwaine took his spear and charged at Sir Launcelot. Sir Launcelot met him on the plain and delivered such a blow that Sir Uwaine was dazed and didn’t know where he was. "Now I see well," said Sir Gawain, "that I must face that knight." He adjusted his shield, took a solid spear, and Sir Launcelot recognized him right away. Then they both spurred their horses with all their might and struck each other in the center of their shields. However, Sir Gawain's spear shattered, and Sir Launcelot charged with such force that Sir Gawain's horse reared up and fell backward. Then Sir Launcelot passed by, smiling to himself, and said, "Good luck to whoever made this spear; I've never had a better one in my hands." The four knights then approached each other and offered comfort. "What do you think of this adventure," said Sir Gawain, "that one spear has knocked us all four down?" "I bet my head it's Sir Launcelot," said Sir Hector; "I can tell by how he rides."

And Sir Launcelot rode through many strange countries, till by fortune he came to a fair castle; and as he passed beyond the castle he thought he heard two bells ring. And then he perceived how a falcon came flying over his head, toward a high elm; and she had long lunys [Footnote: LUNYS, the string with which the falcon is held.] about her feet, and she flew unto the elm to take her perch, and the lunys got entangled in the bough; and when she would have taken her flight, she hung by the legs fast, and Sir Launcelot saw how she hung, and beheld the fair falcon entangled, and he was sorry for her. Then came a lady out of the castle and cried aloud, "O Launcelot, Launcelot, as thou art the flower of all knights, help me to get my hawk; for if my hawk be lost, my lord will slay me, he is so hasty." "What is your lord's name?" said Sir Launcelot. "His name is Sir Phelot, a knight that belongeth to the king of North Wales." "Well, fair lady, since ye know my name, and require me of knighthood to help you, I will do what I may to get your hawk; and yet in truth I am an ill climber, and the tree is passing high, and few boughs to help me." And therewith Sir Launcelot alighted and tied his horse to the tree, and prayed the lady to unarm him. And when he was unarmed, he put off his jerkin, and with might and force he clomb up to the falcon, and tied the lunys to a rotten bough, and threw the hawk down with it; and the lady got the hawk in her hand. Then suddenly there came out of the castle her husband, all armed, and with his naked sword in his hand, and said, "O Knight Launcelot, now have I got thee as I would," and stood at the boll of the tree to slay him. "Ah, lady!" said Sir Launcelot, "why have ye betrayed me?" "She hath done," said Sir Phelot, "but as I commanded her; and therefore there is none other way but thine hour is come, and thou must die." "That were shame unto thee," said Sir Launcelot; "thou an armed knight to slay a naked man by treason." "Thou gettest none other grace," said Sir Phelot, "and therefore help thyself if thou canst." "Alas!" said Sir Launcelot, "that ever a knight should die weaponless!" And therewith he turned his eyes upward and downward; and over his head he saw a big bough leafless, and he brake it off from the trunk. And then he came lower, and watched how his own horse stood; and suddenly he leapt on the further side of his horse from the knight. Then Sir Phelot lashed at him eagerly, meaning to have slain him. But Sir Launcelot put away the stroke, with the big bough, and smote Sir Phelot therewith on the side of the head, so that he fell down in a swoon to the ground. Then Sir Launcelot took his sword out of his hand and struck his head from the body. Then said the lady, "Alas! why hast thou slain my husband?" "I am not the cause," said Sir Launcelot, "for with falsehood ye would have slain me, and now it is fallen on yourselves." Thereupon Sir Launcelot got all his armor, and put it upon him hastily, for fear of more resort, for the knight's castle was so nigh. And as soon as he might, he took his horse and departed, and thanked God he had escaped that adventure.

And Sir Launcelot rode through many strange lands until, by chance, he came to a beautiful castle. As he passed the castle, he thought he heard two bells ringing. He then noticed a falcon flying above him toward a tall elm tree; the falcon had long leashes wrapped around her feet. She flew to the elm to perch, but the leashes got tangled in the branches. When she tried to take off, she found herself stuck, and Sir Launcelot felt sorry for her as he saw her struggle. Then a lady came out of the castle and shouted, "Oh Launcelot, Launcelot, you are the finest of all knights, help me rescue my hawk; if I lose her, my lord will be furious and will kill me." "What is your lord's name?" asked Sir Launcelot. "His name is Sir Phelot, a knight who serves the king of North Wales." "Alright, fair lady, since you know my name and are asking for my help as a knight, I will do what I can to save your hawk; however, I must admit I’m not a great climber, and that tree is quite tall with few branches to assist me." With that, Sir Launcelot dismounted and tied his horse to the tree, asking the lady to help him remove his armor. Once he was unarmed, he took off his jerkin and, with strength, climbed up to the falcon. He secured the leashes to a damaged branch and let the hawk fall with them. The lady caught the hawk in her hands. Just then, her husband emerged from the castle, fully armed and with his drawn sword, shouting, "Oh Knight Launcelot, I've got you just as I wanted," while standing at the base of the tree ready to kill him. "Ah, lady!" Sir Launcelot exclaimed, "why have you betrayed me?" "She has done only as I ordered her," Sir Phelot replied, "therefore there’s no other way; your time has come, and you must die." "That would be shameful for you," said Sir Launcelot, "to kill an unarmed man by treachery." "You will receive no mercy," answered Sir Phelot, "so defend yourself if you can." "Alas!" lamented Sir Launcelot, "that a knight should perish weaponless!" With that, he looked around and, above him, saw a large branch without leaves; he broke it off the trunk. Then he moved lower and observed where his horse was standing. Suddenly, he leaped to the other side of his horse away from the knight. Sir Phelot swung at him fiercely, intending to kill him, but Sir Launcelot blocked the blow with the large branch and struck Sir Phelot on the side of the head, causing him to collapse unconscious to the ground. Sir Launcelot then took Phelot's sword and beheaded him. The lady cried, "Oh no! Why did you kill my husband?" "I am not to blame," replied Sir Launcelot, "for with betrayal, he sought to kill me, and now it has fallen back on him." Sir Launcelot hurriedly donned his armor, fearing more trouble since the knight's castle was so close by. As soon as he could, he took his horse and left, thankful that he had escaped that ordeal.

And two days before the feast of Pentecost, Sir Launcelot came home; and the king and all the court were passing glad of his coming. And when Sir Gawain, Sir Uwaine, Sir Sagramour, and Sir Hector de Marys saw Sir Launcelot in Sir Kay's armor then they wist well it was he that smote them down, all with one spear. Then there was laughing and merriment among them; and from time to time came all the knights that Sir Turquine had prisoners, and they all honored and worshipped Sir Launcelot. Then Sir Gaheris said, "I saw all the battle from the beginning to the end," and he told King Arthur all how it was. Then Sir Kay told the king how Sir Launcelot had rescued him, and how he "made the knights yield to me, and not to him." And there they were, all three, and confirmed it all "And, by my faith," said Sir Kay, "because Sir Launcelot took my harness and left me his, I rode in peace, and no man would have to do with me."

And two days before the Feast of Pentecost, Sir Launcelot came home; and the king and all the court were really happy to see him back. When Sir Gawain, Sir Uwaine, Sir Sagramour, and Sir Hector de Marys saw Sir Launcelot in Sir Kay's armor, they immediately realized he was the one who took them down with just one spear. Then there was laughter and joy among them; and from time to time, all the knights that Sir Turquine had captured came and honored Sir Launcelot. Then Sir Gaheris said, "I saw the entire battle from start to finish," and he told King Arthur everything that happened. Then Sir Kay explained to the king how Sir Launcelot had rescued him and how he "made the knights submit to me, not to him." And there they were, all three, confirming it all. "And, I swear," said Sir Kay, "because Sir Launcelot took my armor and left me his, I rode in peace, and no one dared to challenge me."

And so at that time Sir Launcelot had the greatest name of any knight of the world, and most was he honored of high and low.

And so at that time, Sir Launcelot had the most renowned name of any knight in the world, and he was honored by both the high and the low.

CHAPTER IX

THE ADVENTURE OF THE CART

It befell in the month of May, Queen Guenever called to her knights of the Table Round, and gave them warning that early upon the morrow she would ride a-maying into the woods and fields beside Westminster; "and I warn you that there be none of you but he be well horsed, and that ye all be clothed in green, either silk or cloth; and I shall bring with me ten ladies, and every knight shall have a lady behind him, and every knight shall have a squire and two yeoman, and all well horsed."

In May, Queen Guenever summoned her knights of the Round Table and informed them that the next morning she would go out for a maying trip in the woods and fields near Westminster. "I want to remind you that each of you must be well-mounted and dressed in green, whether it be silk or fabric. I will bring along ten ladies, and each knight will have a lady accompanying him, along with a squire and two attendants, all well-mounted."

    "For thus it chanced one morn when all the court,
     Green-suited, but with plumes that mock'd the May,
     Had been, their wont, a-maying"

"For this is how it happened one morning when all the court,
Dressed in green, but with feathers that mocked the May,
Had gone, as usual, to celebrate May Day"

—Guinevere.

—Guinevere.

So they made them ready; and these were the names of the knights: Sir Kay the Seneschal, Sir Agrivaine, Sir Brandiles, Sir Sagramour le Desirus, Sir Dodynas le Sauvage, Sir Ozanna, Sir Ladynas, Sir Persant of Inde, Sir Ironside, and Sir Pelleas; and these ten knights made them ready, in the freshest manner, to ride with the queen. So upon the morn they took their horses with the queen, and rode a-maying in woods and meadows, as it pleased them, in great joy and delight. Now there was a knight named Maleagans, son to King Brademagus, who loved Queen Guenever passing well, and so had he done long and many years. Now this knight, Sir Maleagans, learned the queen's purpose, and that she had no men of arms with her but the ten noble knights all arrayed in green for maying; so he prepared him twenty men of arms, and a hundred archers, to take captive the queen and her knights.

So they got everything ready, and here are the names of the knights: Sir Kay the Seneschal, Sir Agrivaine, Sir Brandiles, Sir Sagramour le Desirus, Sir Dodynas le Sauvage, Sir Ozanna, Sir Ladynas, Sir Persant of Inde, Sir Ironside, and Sir Pelleas. These ten knights eagerly prepared to ride with the queen. The next morning, they took their horses with the queen and rode through the woods and meadows, enjoying themselves in great joy and delight. Now, there was a knight named Maleagans, son of King Brademagus, who had loved Queen Guenever for a long time. When this knight, Sir Maleagans, discovered the queen's plans and that she had no soldiers with her besides the ten noble knights all dressed in green for the outing, he gathered twenty armed men and a hundred archers to capture the queen and her knights.

    "In the merry month of May,
     In a morn at break of day,
     With a troop of damsels playing,
     The Queen, forsooth, went forth a-maying."

"In the cheerful month of May,
     On a morning at the break of day,
     With a group of young women playing,
     The Queen, indeed, went out celebrating May."

—Old Song.

—Classic Track.

So when the queen had mayed, and all were bedecked with herbs, mosses, and flowers in the best manner and freshest, right then came out of a wood Sir Maleagans with eightscore men well harnessed, and bade the queen and her knights yield them prisoners. "Traitor knight," said Queen Guenever, "what wilt thou do? Wilt thou shame thyself? Bethink thee how thou art a king's son, and a knight of the Table Round, and how thou art about to dishonor all knighthood and thyself?" "Be it as it may," said Sir Maleagans, "know you well, madam, I have loved you many a year and never till now could I get you to such advantage as I do now; and therefore I will take you as I find you." Then the ten knights of the Round Table drew their swords, and the other party run at them with their spears, and the ten knights manfully abode them, and smote away their spears. Then they lashed together with swords till several were smitten to the earth. So when the queen saw her knights thus dolefully oppressed, and needs must be slain at the last, then for pity and sorrow she cried, "Sir Maleagans, slay not my noble knights and I will go with you, upon this covenant, that they be led with me wheresoever thou leadest me." "Madame," said Maleagans, "for your sake they shall be led with you into my own castle, if that ye will be ruled, and ride with me." Then Sir Maleagans charged them all that none should depart from the queen, for he dreaded lest Sir Launcelot should have knowledge of what had been done.

So when the queen had celebrated May Day, and everyone was adorned with herbs, mosses, and flowers in the best and freshest way, Sir Maleagans emerged from the woods with eighty armed men and demanded that the queen and her knights surrender as prisoners. "Traitor knight," Queen Guenever said, "what do you think you're doing? Are you going to disgrace yourself? Remember that you are a king's son and a knight of the Round Table, and you're about to dishonor all of knighthood and yourself." "Whatever the case may be," Sir Maleagans replied, "you should know, madam, that I've loved you for many years, and I’ve never had such an opportunity as I do now; therefore, I will take you as you are." Then the ten knights of the Round Table drew their swords, and the opposing party charged at them with their spears, but the ten knights stood their ground bravely and knocked the spears away. They fought fiercely with swords until several were knocked to the ground. When the queen saw her knights so helplessly overwhelmed and likely to be killed, she cried out in pity and sorrow, "Sir Maleagans, do not kill my noble knights, and I will go with you on the condition that they are allowed to come with me wherever you take me." "Madame," Maleagans said, "for your sake, they can come with you to my castle, if you will agree to follow me." Then Sir Maleagans commanded that no one should leave the queen, fearing that Sir Launcelot would learn of what had happened.

Then the queen privily called unto her a page of her chamber that was swiftly horsed, to whom she said, "Go thou when thou seest thy time, and bear this ring unto Sir Launcelot, and pray him as he loveth me, that he will see me and rescue me. And spare not thy horse," said the queen, "neither for water nor for land." So the child espied his time, and lightly he took his horse with the spurs and departed as fast as he might. And when Sir Maleagans saw him so flee, he understood that it was by the queen's commandment for to warn Sir Launcelot. Then they that were best horsed chased him, and shot at him, but the child went from them all. Then Sir Maleagans said to the queen, "Madam, ye are about to betray me, but I shall arrange for Sir Launcelot that he shall not come lightly at you." Then he rode with her and them all to his castle, in all the haste that they might. And by the way Sir Maleagans laid in ambush the best archers that he had to wait for Sir Launcelot. And the child came to Westminster and found Sir Launcelot and told his message and delivered him the queen's ring. "Alas!" said Sir Launcelot, "now am I shamed for ever, unless I may rescue that noble lady." Then eagerly he asked his armor and put it on him, and mounted his horse and rode as fast as he might; and men say he took the water at Westminster Bridge, and made his horse swim over Thames unto Lambeth. Then within a while he came to a wood where was a narrow way; and there the archers were laid in ambush. And they shot at him and smote his horse so that he fell. Then Sir Launcelot left his horse and went on foot, but there lay so many ditches and hedges betwixt the archers and him that he might not meddle with them. "Alas! for shame," said Sir Launcelot, "that ever one knight should betray another! but it is an old saw, a good man is never in danger, but when he is in danger of a coward." Then Sir Launcelot went awhile and he was exceedingly cumbered by his armor, his shield, and his spear, and all that belonged to him. Then by chance there came by him a cart that came thither to fetch wood.

Then the queen secretly called a page from her chamber who was quickly saddled. She said to him, "Go when you see the chance, and take this ring to Sir Launcelot. Tell him, as he loves me, to come see me and rescue me. And don’t hold back your horse," the queen said, "neither for water nor for land." The boy waited for his moment, spurred his horse, and left as fast as he could. When Sir Maleagans saw him flee, he realized it was by the queen's command to warn Sir Launcelot. Then those who were best mounted chased him and shot at him, but the boy got away from them all. Sir Maleagans then said to the queen, "Madam, you are plotting against me, but I will make sure that Sir Launcelot cannot easily reach you." He then rode with her and the others to his castle as quickly as they could. Along the way, Sir Maleagans set up an ambush with the best archers he had to wait for Sir Launcelot. The boy arrived in Westminster, found Sir Launcelot, and delivered the message along with the queen's ring. "Alas!" Sir Launcelot exclaimed, "now I am shamed forever, unless I can rescue that noble lady." He eagerly requested his armor, put it on, mounted his horse, and rode as fast as he could; people say he plunged into the water at Westminster Bridge, swimming his horse across the Thames to Lambeth. Soon, he came to a forest where there was a narrow path; the archers were waiting in ambush there. They shot at him and hit his horse, causing it to fall. Sir Launcelot got off his horse and went on foot, but there were so many ditches and hedges between him and the archers that he couldn't engage them. "Alas! What a shame," said Sir Launcelot, "that one knight should betray another! But it is an old saying that a good man is only in danger when faced with a coward." Then Sir Launcelot continued on, heavily burdened by his armor, shield, spear, and everything that belonged to him. By chance, a cart appeared, having come to collect wood.

Now at this time carts were little used except for carrying offal and for conveying criminals to execution. But Sir Launcelot took no thought of anything but the necessity of haste for the purpose of rescuing the queen; so he demanded of the carter that he should take him in and convey him as speedily as possible for a liberal reward. The carter consented, and Sir Launcelot placed himself in the cart and only lamented that with much jolting he made but little progress. Then it happened Sir Gawain passed by and seeing an armed knight travelling in that unusual way he drew near to see who it might be. Then Sir Launcelot told him how the queen had been carried off, and how, in hastening to her rescue, his horse had been disabled and he had been compelled to avail himself of the cart rather than give up his enterprise. Then Sir Gawain said, "Surely it is unworthy of a knight to travel in such sort;" but Sir Launcelot heeded him not.

At this time, carts were rarely used except for hauling waste and transporting criminals to their executions. But Sir Launcelot was only focused on the urgent need to rescue the queen, so he asked the carter to take him and get him there as quickly as possible for a generous reward. The carter agreed, and Sir Launcelot climbed into the cart, only complaining that the rough ride made it hard to make any real progress. Then it happened that Sir Gawain passed by and, noticing an armed knight traveling in such an unusual way, came closer to see who it was. Sir Launcelot explained how the queen had been abducted and that, in his rush to save her, his horse had become lame, forcing him to use the cart instead of abandoning his mission. Sir Gawain replied, "Surely, it is beneath a knight's dignity to travel like this," but Sir Launcelot paid him no mind.

At nightfall they arrived at a castle and the lady thereof came out at the head of her damsels to welcome Sir Gawain. But to admit his companion, whom she supposed to be a criminal, or at least a prisoner, it pleased her not; however, to oblige Sir Gawain, she consented. At supper Sir Launcelot came near being consigned to the kitchen and was only admitted to the lady's table at the earnest solicitation of Sir Gawain. Neither would the damsels prepare a bed for him. He seized the first he found unoccupied and was left undisturbed.

At dusk, they reached a castle, and the lady of the castle came out with her maidens to greet Sir Gawain. However, she didn't want to let his companion in, whom she thought was a criminal or at least a prisoner. Still, to accommodate Sir Gawain, she agreed. At dinner, Sir Launcelot almost ended up in the kitchen and was only allowed to sit at the lady's table due to Sir Gawain's strong request. The maidens also wouldn't prepare a bed for him. He took the first available one he found and was left undisturbed.

Next morning he saw from the turrets of the castle a train accompanying a lady, whom he imagined to be the queen. Sir Gawain thought it might be so, and became equally eager to depart. The lady of the castle supplied Sir Launcelot with a horse and they traversed the plain at full speed. They learned from some travellers whom they met, that there were two roads which led to the castle of Sir Maleagans. Here therefore the friends separated. Sir Launcelot found his way beset with obstacles, which he encountered successfully, but not without much loss of time. As evening approached he was met by a young and sportive damsel, who gayly proposed to him a supper at her castle. The knight, who was hungry and weary, accepted the offer, though with no very good grace. He followed the lady to her castle and ate voraciously of her supper, but was quite impenetrable to all her amorous advances. Suddenly the scene changed and he was assailed by six furious ruffians, whom he dealt with so vigorously that most of them were speedily disabled, when again there was a change and he found himself alone with his fair hostess, who informed him that she was none other than his guardian fairy, who had but subjected him to tests of his courage and fidelity. The next day the fairy brought him on his road, and before parting gave him a ring, which she told him would by its changes of color disclose to him all enchantments, and enable him to subdue them.

The next morning, he saw from the castle towers a train accompanying a lady he assumed was the queen. Sir Gawain thought it could be her, and he became eager to leave. The lady of the castle provided Sir Launcelot with a horse, and they raced across the plain at top speed. They learned from some travelers they met that there were two roads leading to Sir Maleagans' castle. So the friends parted ways there. Sir Launcelot's path was full of obstacles, which he managed to overcome, but not without wasting a lot of time. As evening approached, he was met by a young, playful damsel who cheerfully invited him to supper at her castle. The knight, hungry and tired, accepted the offer, though not very enthusiastically. He followed the lady to her castle and eagerly devoured her supper, but remained completely indifferent to all her flirtatious attempts. Suddenly, the scene shifted, and he was attacked by six furious thugs. He fought them off fiercely, disabling most of them quickly, when suddenly the situation changed again, and he found himself alone with his beautiful hostess. She revealed that she was his guardian fairy, who had put him through tests of his courage and loyalty. The next day, the fairy guided him on his journey and, before they parted, gave him a ring that she said would reveal all enchantments through its color changes and help him conquer them.

Sir Launcelot pursued his journey, without being much incommoded except by the taunts of travellers, who all seemed to have learned, by some means, his disgraceful drive in the cart. One, more insolent than the rest, had the audacity to interrupt him during dinner, and even to risk a battle in support of his pleasantry. Launcelot, after an easy victory, only doomed him to be carted in his turn.

Sir Launcelot went on his journey, only really bothered by the mocking comments of travelers, who all seemed to know about his embarrassing ride in the cart. One traveler, more arrogant than the others, had the nerve to interrupt him during dinner and even dared to challenge him to a fight over his joke. Launcelot, after easily defeating him, sentenced him to be carted in return.

At night he was received at another castle, with great apparent hospitality, but found himself in the morning in a dungeon, and loaded with chains. Consulting his ring, and finding that this was an enchantment, he burst his chains, seized his armor in spite of the visionary monsters who attempted to defend it, broke open the gates of the tower, and continued his journey. At length his progress was checked by a wide and rapid torrent, which could only be passed on a narrow bridge, on which a false step would prove his destruction. Launcelot, leading his horse by the bridle, and making him swim by his side, passed over the bridge, and was attacked as soon as he reached the bank by a lion and a leopard, both of which he slew, and then, exhausted and bleeding, seated himself on the grass, and endeavored to bind up his wounds, when he was accosted by Brademagus, the father of Maleagans, whose castle was then in sight, and at no great distance. This king, no less courteous than his son was haughty and insolent, after complimenting Sir Launcelot on the valor and skill he had displayed in the perils of the bridge and the wild beasts, offered him his assistance, and informed him that the queen was safe in his castle, but could only be rescued by encountering Maleagans. Launcelot demanded the battle for the next day, and accordingly it took place, at the foot of the tower, and under the eyes of the fair captive. Launcelot was enfeebled by his wounds, and fought not with his usual spirit, and the contest for a time was doubtful; till Guenever exclaimed, "Ah, Launcelot! my knight, truly have I been told that thou art no longer worthy of me!" These words instantly revived the drooping knight; he resumed at once his usual superiority, and soon laid at his feet his haughty adversary.

At night, he was welcomed at another castle with great hospitality, but in the morning, he found himself in a dungeon, chained up. Checking his ring and realizing he was under a spell, he broke his chains, grabbed his armor despite the nightmarish creatures trying to stop him, smashed open the tower gates, and continued on his journey. Eventually, he was stopped by a wide and fast river, which could only be crossed on a narrow bridge where a misstep would mean disaster. Launcelot, leading his horse by the bridle and making it swim beside him, crossed the bridge. As soon as he reached the other side, he was attacked by a lion and a leopard, which he defeated. Exhausted and bleeding, he sat on the grass and tried to bandage his wounds when he was approached by Brademagus, the father of Maleagans, whose castle was now visible not far away. This king, as polite as his son was arrogant and rude, complimented Sir Launcelot on his bravery and skill in facing the challenges of the bridge and the wild beasts. He offered his help and told him that the queen was safe in his castle, but rescuing her would require confronting Maleagans. Launcelot requested to fight the battle the next day, and it took place at the foot of the tower, in view of the beautiful captive. Wounded and weakened, Launcelot didn't fight with his usual vigor, and for a time, the outcome was uncertain; until Guenever exclaimed, “Ah, Launcelot! My knight, I have truly been told that you are no longer worthy of me!” These words instantly revived the weary knight; he regained his confidence and soon defeated his arrogant opponent.

He was on the point of sacrificing him to his resentment, when Guenever, moved by the entreaties of Brademagus, ordered him to withhold the blow, and he obeyed. The castle and its prisoners were now at his disposal. Launcelot hastened to the apartment of the queen, threw himself at her feet, and was about to kiss her hand, when she exclaimed, "Ah, Launcelot! why do I see thee again, yet feel thee to be no longer worthy of me, after having been disgracefully drawn about the country in a—" She had not time to finish the phrase, for her lover suddenly started from her, and, bitterly lamenting that he had incurred the displeasure of his sovereign lady, rushed out of the castle, threw his sword and his shield to the right and left, ran furiously into the woods, and disappeared.

He was about to let his anger take over when Guenever, swayed by Brademagus's pleas, told him to hold back the strike, and he did. The castle and its prisoners were now his to command. Launcelot rushed to the queen's chamber, fell at her feet, and was about to kiss her hand when she said, "Ah, Launcelot! why do I see you again, yet feel that you are no longer worthy of me, after having been shamefully paraded around the country in a—" She didn't have time to finish the sentence because her lover suddenly pulled away from her, bitterly regretting that he had upset his beloved, and rushed out of the castle, hurling his sword and shield aside, sprinted frantically into the woods, and vanished.

It seems that the story of the abominable cart, which haunted Launcelot at every step, had reached the ears of Sir Kay, who had told it to the queen, as a proof that her knight must have been dishonored. But Guenever had full leisure to repent the haste with which she had given credit to the tale. Three days elapsed, during which Launcelot wandered without knowing where he went, till at last he began to reflect that his mistress had doubtless been deceived by misrepresentation, and that it was his duty to set her right. He therefore returned, compelled Maleagans to release his prisoners, and, taking the road by which they expected the arrival of Sir Gawain, had the satisfaction of meeting him the next day; after which the whole company proceeded gayly towards Camelot.

It seems that the story of the cursed cart, which tormented Launcelot at every turn, had reached Sir Kay, who shared it with the queen as proof that her knight must have been dishonored. But Guenever soon regretted how quickly she believed the tale. Three days passed, during which Launcelot wandered without a clear direction, until he finally started to realize that his lady must have been misled and that it was his responsibility to correct her. So, he returned, forced Maleagans to free his prisoners, and took the route where they were expecting Sir Gawain's arrival, finding satisfaction in meeting him the next day; after that, the whole group happily made their way to Camelot.

CHAPTER X

THE LADY OF SHALOTT

King Arthur proclaimed a solemn tournament to be held at Winchester. The king, not less impatient than his knights for this festival, set off some days before to superintend the preparations, leaving the queen with her court at Camelot. Sir Launcelot, under pretence of indisposition, remained behind also. His intention was to attend the tournament—in disguise; and having communicated his project to Guenever, he mounted his horse, set off without any attendant, and, counterfeiting the feebleness of age, took the most unfrequented road to Winchester, and passed unnoticed as an old knight who was going to be a spectator of the sports. Even Arthur and Gawain, who happened to behold him from the windows of a castle under which he passed, were the dupes of his disguise. But an accident betrayed him. His horse happened to stumble, and the hero, forgetting for a moment his assumed character, recovered the animal with a strength and agility so peculiar to himself, that they instantly recognized the inimitable Launcelot. They suffered him, however, to proceed on his journey without interruption, convinced that his extraordinary feats of arms must discover him at the approaching festival.

King Arthur announced a grand tournament to be held at Winchester. The king, just as eager as his knights for this event, left a few days early to oversee the preparations, leaving the queen and her court at Camelot. Sir Launcelot, pretending to be unwell, also stayed behind. His plan was to attend the tournament in disguise; after sharing his idea with Guenever, he mounted his horse, set off without anyone accompanying him, and feigning the frailty of age, took the least traveled road to Winchester, going unnoticed as an old knight on his way to watch the games. Even Arthur and Gawain, who happened to see him from the castle window as he passed by, were fooled by his disguise. But then an accident gave him away. His horse stumbled, and for a moment, forgetting his disguise, he regained control of the animal with a strength and agility so characteristic of him that they immediately recognized the unmatched Launcelot. However, they let him continue on his way without stopping him, convinced that his remarkable feats of arms would reveal his identity at the upcoming festival.

In the evening Launcelot was magnificently entertained as a stranger knight at the neighboring castle of Shalott. The lord of this castle had a daughter of exquisite beauty, and two sons lately received into the order of knighthood, one of whom was at that time ill in bed, and thereby prevented from attending the tournament, for which both brothers had long made preparation. Launcelot offered to attend the other, if he were permitted to borrow the armor of the invalid, and the lord of Shalott, without knowing the name of his guest, being satisfied from his appearance that his son could not have a better assistant in arms, most thankfully accepted the offer. In the meantime the young lady, who had been much struck by the first appearance of the stranger knight, continued to survey him with increased attention, and, before the conclusion of supper, became so deeply enamoured of him, that after frequent changes of color, and other symptoms which Sir Launcelot could not possibly mistake, she was obliged to retire to her chamber, and seek relief in tears. Sir Launcelot hastened to convey to her, by means of her brother, the information that his heart was already disposed of, but that it would be his pride and pleasure to act as her knight at the approaching tournament. The lady, obliged to be satisfied with that courtesy, presented him her scarf to be worn at the tournament.

In the evening, Launcelot was warmly welcomed as a mysterious knight at the nearby castle of Shalott. The lord of this castle had a daughter of stunning beauty and two sons who had recently been knighted. One of the sons was currently sick in bed, preventing him from attending the tournament that both brothers had been preparing for. Launcelot offered to stand in for the other brother if he could borrow the armor of the one who was ill. The lord of Shalott, not knowing the guest's identity, was convinced by his appearance that his son couldn’t have a better aide in battle and gratefully accepted the offer. Meanwhile, the young lady, who had been captivated by the stranger knight’s initial appearance, continued to watch him with increasing interest. By the end of dinner, she had become so infatuated with him that, after several changes in her complexion and other signs that Launcelot couldn’t possibly miss, she had to excuse herself to her room, seeking comfort in tears. Launcelot hurried to let her know through her brother that his heart was already taken but that he would be honored to be her knight at the upcoming tournament. The lady, left to be content with that courtesy, gave him her scarf to wear at the tournament.

Launcelot set off in the morning with the young knight, who, on their approaching Winchester, carried him to the castle of a lady, sister to the lord of Shalott, by whom they were hospitably entertained. The next day they put on their armor, which was perfectly plain and without any device, as was usual to youths during the first year of knighthood, their shields being only painted red, as some color was necessary to enable them to be recognized by their attendants. Launcelot wore on his crest the scarf of the maid of Shalott, and, thus equipped, proceeded to the tournament, where the knights were divided into two companies, the one commanded by Sir Galehaut, the other by King Arthur. Having surveyed the combat for a short time from without the lists, and observed that Sir Galehaut's party began to give way, they joined the press and attacked the royal knights, the young man choosing such adversaries as were suited to his strength, while his companion selected the principal champions of the Round Table, and successively overthrew Gawain, Bohort, and Lionel. The astonishment of the spectators was extreme, for it was thought that no one but Launcelot could possess such invincible force; yet the favor on his crest seemed to preclude the possibility of his being thus disguised, for Launcelot had never been known to wear the badge of any but his sovereign lady. At length Sir Hector, Launcelot's brother, engaged him, and, after a dreadful combat, wounded him dangerously in the head, but was himself completely stunned by a blow on the helmet, and felled to the ground; after which the conqueror rode off at full speed, attended by his companion.

Launcelot set out in the morning with the young knight, who, as they approached Winchester, brought him to the castle of a lady, the sister of the lord of Shalott, where they were warmly welcomed. The next day, they donned their armor, which was completely plain and without any insignia, as was typical for young knights in their first year. Their shields were simply painted red because some color was needed for their attendants to recognize them. Launcelot wore the scarf of the maid of Shalott on his crest, and with that, they headed to the tournament, where the knights were split into two teams, one led by Sir Galehaut and the other by King Arthur. After watching the fight for a short time from outside the lists and noticing that Sir Galehaut's team started to falter, they jumped in and attacked the royal knights. The young man picked opponents that matched his strength, while his companion took on the main champions of the Round Table, taking down Gawain, Bohort, and Lionel one after another. The spectators were extremely surprised, as they thought no one but Launcelot had such unbeatable strength; yet the scarf he wore seemed to rule out the idea of him being in disguise, since Launcelot had never been seen wearing the badge of anyone but his sovereign lady. Finally, Sir Hector, Launcelot's brother, fought him, and after a fierce battle, he dealt Launcelot a serious head injury, but he himself was left dazed by a blow to his helmet and fell to the ground. After that, the victor rode off at full speed, accompanied by his companion.

They returned to the castle of Shalott, where Launcelot was attended with the greatest care by the good earl, by his two sons, and, above all, by his fair daughter, whose medical skill probably much hastened the period of his recovery. His health was almost completely restored, when Sir Hector, Sir Bohort, and Sir Lionel, who, after the return of the court to Camelot, had undertaken the quest of their relation, discovered him walking on the walls of the castle. Their meeting was very joyful; they passed three days in the castle amidst constant festivities, and bantered each other on the events of the tournament. Launcelot, though he began by vowing vengeance against the author of his wound, yet ended by declaring that he felt rewarded for the pain by the pride he took in witnessing his brother's extraordinary prowess. He then dismissed them with a message to the queen, promising to follow immediately, it being necessary that he should first take a formal leave of his kind hosts, as well as of the fair maid of Shalott.

They returned to the castle of Shalott, where Launcelot was cared for by the good earl, his two sons, and especially by his beautiful daughter, whose medical skills likely sped up his recovery. His health was nearly fully restored when Sir Hector, Sir Bohort, and Sir Lionel, who had taken up the quest for their relative after the court returned to Camelot, found him walking on the castle walls. Their reunion was filled with joy; they spent three days in the castle celebrating and teasing each other about the events of the tournament. Launcelot, although he initially vowed to take revenge on the one who wounded him, ultimately admitted that he felt rewarded for his suffering by the pride he took in seeing his brother's incredible skill. He then sent them off with a message to the queen, promising to join them soon, as he needed to formally say goodbye to his gracious hosts and the lovely maid of Shalott.

The young lady, after vainly attempting to detain him by her tears and solicitations, saw him depart without leaving her any ground for hope.

The young woman, after desperately trying to hold him back with her tears and pleas, watched him leave without giving her any reason to hope.

It was early summer when the tournament took place; but some months had passed since Launcelot's departure, and winter was now near at hand. The health and strength of the Lady of Shalott had gradually sunk, and she felt that she could not live apart from the object of her affections. She left the castle, and descending to the river's brink placed herself in a boat, which she loosed from its moorings, and suffered to bear her down the current toward Camelot.

It was early summer when the tournament happened, but several months had gone by since Launcelot left, and winter was approaching. The health and strength of the Lady of Shalott had slowly declined, and she realized she couldn't live away from the person she loved. She left the castle, walked down to the riverbank, got into a boat, untied it from its moorings, and let it carry her down the current toward Camelot.

One morning, as Arthur and Sir Lionel looked from the window of the tower, the walls of which were washed by a river, they descried a boat richly ornamented, and covered with an awning of cloth of gold, which appeared to be floating down the stream without any human guidance. It struck the shore while they watched it, and they hastened down to examine it. Beneath the awning they discovered the dead body of a beautiful woman, in whose features Sir Lionel easily recognized the lovely maid of Shalott. Pursuing their search, they discovered a purse richly embroidered with gold and jewels, and within the purse a letter, which Arthur opened, and found addressed to himself and all the knights of the Round Table, stating that Launcelot of the Lake, the most accomplished of knights and most beautiful of men, but at the same time the most cruel and inflexible, had by his rigor produced the death of the wretched maiden, whose love was no less invincible than his cruelty. The king immediately gave orders for the interment of the lady with all the honors suited to her rank, at the same time explaining to the knights the history of her affection for Launcelot, which moved the compassion and regret of all.

One morning, as Arthur and Sir Lionel looked out from the tower where the walls were touched by a river, they spotted a beautifully decorated boat, covered with a gold cloth awning, floating down the stream with no one in it. It drifted to the shore while they watched, and they hurried down to check it out. Under the awning, they found the lifeless body of a stunning woman, whose face Sir Lionel recognized as the beautiful maid of Shalott. Continuing their search, they found a purse richly embroidered with gold and jewels, and inside it, a letter addressed to Arthur and all the knights of the Round Table. Arthur opened it and discovered that Launcelot of the Lake, the most skilled knight and most handsome man, but also the harshest and unyielding, was responsible for the death of the unfortunate maiden, whose love was as strong as his cruelty. The king immediately ordered that the lady be buried with all the honors appropriate to her status, while also sharing the story of her love for Launcelot with the knights, which filled them all with compassion and sorrow.

Tennyson has chosen the story of the "Lady of Shalott" for the subject of a poem. The catastrophe is told thus:

Tennyson has picked the story of the "Lady of Shalott" for his poem. The disaster unfolds like this:

      "Under tower and balcony,
      By garden-wall and gallery,
      A gleaming shape she floated by,
      A corse between the houses high,
          Silent into Camelot.
      Out upon the wharfs they came,
      Knight and burgher, lord and dame,
      And round the prow they read her name,
          'The Lady of Shalott'

"Under the tower and balcony,
      By the garden wall and gallery,
      A shining figure glided by,
      A corpse between the tall houses,
          Quietly into Camelot.
      They came out onto the wharfs,
      Knights and townspeople, lords and ladies,
      And around the bow, they read her name,
          'The Lady of Shalott'

      "Who is this? and what is here?
      And in the lighted palace near
      Died the sound of royal cheer;
      And they crossed themselves for fear,

"Who is this? And what is happening here?
      And in the illuminated palace nearby
      The sound of royal celebration faded;
      And they crossed themselves out of fear,

      All the knights at Camelot.
      But Launcelot mused a little space;
      He said, 'She has a lovely face;
      God in his mercy lend her grace,
          The Lady of Shalott.'"

All the knights at Camelot.
      But Launcelot thought for a moment;
      He said, 'She has a beautiful face;
      May God in his mercy grant her grace,
          The Lady of Shalott.'"

CHAPTER XI

QUEEN GUENEVER'S PERIL

It happened at this time that Queen Guenever was thrown into great peril of her life. A certain squire who was in her immediate service, having some cause of animosity to Sir Gawain, determined to destroy him by poison, at a public entertainment. For this purpose he concealed the poison in an apple of fine appearance, which he placed on the top of several others, and put the dish before the queen, hoping that, as Sir Gawain was the knight of greatest dignity, she would present the apple to him. But it happened that a Scottish knight of high distinction, who arrived on that day, was seated next to the queen, and to him as a stranger she presented the apple, which he had no sooner eaten than he was seized with dreadful pain, and fell senseless. The whole court was, of course, thrown into confusion; the knights rose from table, darting looks of indignation at the wretched queen, whose tears and protestations were unable to remove their suspicions. In spite of all that could be done the knight died, and nothing remained but to order a magnificent funeral and monument for him, which was done.

It was around this time that Queen Guenever found herself in serious danger. A squire who worked closely with her, holding a grudge against Sir Gawain, decided to kill him with poison at a public event. To do this, he hid the poison in a beautifully looking apple, placed it on top of a bunch of others, and set the dish in front of the queen, hoping she would give it to Sir Gawain, the most esteemed knight. However, a distinguished Scottish knight arrived that day and was seated next to the queen, so she handed the apple to him instead. As soon as he ate it, he was struck by excruciating pain and collapsed unconscious. The entire court erupted into chaos; the knights stood up, shooting angry glares at the unfortunate queen, whose tears and pleas couldn’t clear her name. Despite all efforts, the knight died, and all that was left to do was arrange for an extravagant funeral and monument, which was carried out.

Some time after Sir Mador, brother of the murdered knight, arrived at Arthur's court in quest of him. While hunting in the forest he by chance came to the spot where the monument was erected, read the inscription, and returned to court determined on immediate and signal vengeance. He rode into the hall, loudly accused the queen of treason, and insisted on her being given up for punishment, unless she should find by a certain day a knight hardy enough to risk his life in support of her innocence. Arthur, powerful as he was, did not dare to deny the appeal, but was compelled with a heavy heart to accept it, and Mador sternly took his departure, leaving the royal couple plunged in terror and anxiety.

Some time later, Sir Mador, the brother of the murdered knight, arrived at Arthur's court looking for him. While hunting in the forest, he happened upon the spot where the monument had been put up, read the inscription, and returned to court wanting immediate and serious revenge. He rode into the hall, loudly accused the queen of treason, and demanded that she be handed over for punishment unless she could find a knight brave enough to risk his life to prove her innocence by a certain deadline. Arthur, powerful as he was, couldn’t deny the challenge, but he was forced to accept it with a heavy heart, and Mador left sternly, leaving the royal couple filled with fear and worry.

During all this time Launcelot was absent, and no one knew where he was. He fled in anger from his fair mistress, upon being reproached by her with his passion for the Lady of Shalott, which she had hastily inferred from his wearing her scarf at the tournament. He took up his abode with a hermit in the forest, and resolved to think no more of the cruel beauty, whose conduct he thought must flow from a wish to get rid of him. Yet calm reflection had somewhat cooled his indignation, and he had begun to wish, though hardly able to hope, for a reconciliation when the news of Sir Mador's challenge fortunately reached his ears. The intelligence revived his spirits, and he began to prepare with the utmost cheerfulness for a contest which, if successful, would insure him at once the affection of his mistress and the gratitude of his sovereign.

During all this time, Launcelot was missing, and no one knew where he was. He had run away in anger from his beautiful mistress after she accused him of having feelings for the Lady of Shalott, something she quickly deduced from him wearing her scarf at the tournament. He settled down with a hermit in the forest and decided to stop thinking about the cruel beauty, whom he believed was trying to get rid of him. However, calm reflection had somewhat eased his anger, and he started to hope, even if just a little, for a chance to reconcile when he heard the news about Sir Mador's challenge. This news lifted his spirits, and he began to prepare with great enthusiasm for a contest that, if he won, would guarantee him the love of his mistress and the gratitude of his king.

The sad fate of the Lady of Shalott had ere this completely acquitted Launcelot in the queen's mind of all suspicion of his fidelity, and she lamented most grievously her foolish quarrel with him, which now, at her time of need, deprived her of her most efficient champion.

The tragic fate of the Lady of Shalott had already cleared Launcelot of any doubts about his loyalty in the queen's eyes, and she deeply regretted her foolish argument with him, which now, in her time of need, left her without her strongest ally.

As the day appointed by Sir Mador was fast approaching, it became necessary that she should procure a champion for her defence; and she successively adjured Sir Hector, Sir Lionel, Sir Bohort, and Sir Gawain to undertake the battle. She fell on her knees before them, called heaven to witness her innocence of the crime alleged against her, but was sternly answered by all that they could not fight to maintain the innocence of one whose act, and the fatal consequence of it, they had seen with their own eyes. She retired, therefore, dejected and disconsolate; but the sight of the fatal pile on which, if guilty, she was doomed to be burned, exciting her to fresh effort, she again repaired to Sir Bohort, threw herself at his feet, and piteously calling on him for mercy, fell into a swoon. The brave knight was not proof against this. He raised her up, and hastily promised that he would undertake her cause, if no other or better champion should present himself. He then summoned his friends, and told them his resolution; and as a mortal combat with Sir Mador was a most fearful enterprise, they agreed to accompany him in the morning to the hermitage in the forest, where he proposed to receive absolution from the hermit, and to make his peace with Heaven before he entered the lists. As they approached the hermitage, they espied a knight riding in the forest, whom they at once recognized as Sir Launcelot. Overjoyed at the meeting, they quickly, in answer to his questions, confirmed the news of the queen's imminent danger, and received his instructions to return to court, to comfort her as well as they could, but to say nothing of his intention of undertaking her defence, which he meant to do in tne character of an unknown adventurer.

As the day set by Sir Mador was getting closer, it became essential for her to find a champion to defend her; she urgently asked Sir Hector, Sir Lionel, Sir Bohort, and Sir Gawain to take on the fight. She kneeled before them, calling on heaven to witness her innocence of the crime she was accused of, but they all coldly replied that they couldn't fight to prove the innocence of someone whose actions and their devastating outcomes they had witnessed themselves. Feeling defeated and hopeless, she withdrew; however, the sight of the deadly pyre on which she would be burned if found guilty motivated her to make another attempt. She returned to Sir Bohort, threw herself at his feet, and desperately pleaded for mercy, collapsing into a faint. The brave knight couldn't resist this. He lifted her up and quickly promised to take on her cause if no other, better champion came forward. He then gathered his friends and shared his decision; since a duel with Sir Mador was a terrifying challenge, they agreed to accompany him the next morning to the hermitage in the forest, where he planned to seek absolution from the hermit and make peace with Heaven before entering the contest. As they got closer to the hermitage, they spotted a knight riding through the forest, immediately recognizing him as Sir Launcelot. Overjoyed by the encounter, they quickly confirmed the news of the queen's imminent peril and received his instructions to return to court to comfort her as best they could, but to keep silent about his plan to defend her, which he intended to do as an anonymous adventurer.

On their return to the castle they found that mass was finished, and had scarcely time to speak to the queen before they were summoned into the hall to dinner. A general gloom was spread over the countenances of all the guests. Arthur himself was unable to conceal his dejection, and the wretched Guenever, motionless and bathed in tears, sat in trembling expectation of Sir Mador's appearance. Nor was it long ere he stalked into the hall, and with a voice of thunder, rendered more impressive by the general silence, demanded instant justice on the guilty party. Arthur replied with dignity, that little of the day was yet spent, and that perhaps a champion might yet be found capable of satisfying his thirst for battle. Sir Bohort now rose from table, and shortly returning in complete armor, resumed his place, after receiving the embraces and thanks of the king, who now began to resume some degree of confidence. Sir Mador, growing impatient, again repeated his denunciations of vengeance, and insisted that the combat should no longer be postponed.

On their return to the castle, they found that the mass had ended, and they barely had time to talk to the queen before being called into the hall for dinner. A general gloom hung over all the guests’ faces. Arthur couldn’t hide his sadness, and the miserable Guenever, sitting still and soaked in tears, anxiously awaited Sir Mador's arrival. It wasn’t long before he strode into the hall and, with a booming voice that felt even more powerful in the deep silence, demanded immediate justice against the guilty party. Arthur replied with dignity, saying there was still a little time left in the day, and perhaps a champion could still be found who would satisfy his desire for battle. Sir Bohort then got up from the table, and shortly after, returned fully armored, resuming his place after receiving hugs and gratitude from the king, who was starting to regain some confidence. Sir Mador, growing impatient, repeated his calls for vengeance and insisted that the combat should not be delayed any further.

In the height of the debate there came riding into the hall a knight mounted on a black steed, and clad in black armor, with his visor down, and lance in hand. "Sir," said the king, "is it your will to alight and partake of our cheer?" "Nay, sir," he replied; "I come to save a lady's life. The queen hath ill bestowed her favors, and honored many a knight, that in her hour of need she should have none to take her part. Thou that darest accuse her of treachery, stand forth, for to-day shalt thou need all thy might."

In the middle of the debate, a knight rode into the hall on a black horse, dressed in black armor, with his visor down and a lance in hand. "Sir," said the king, "do you wish to dismount and join us?" "No, sir," he replied; "I’ve come to save a lady’s life. The queen has misused her favors and honored many knights, so when she really needs help, none are there for her. You who dare accuse her of betrayal, step forward, for today you'll need all your strength."

Sir Mador, though surprised, was not appalled by the stern challenge and formidable appearance of his antagonist, but prepared for the encounter. At the first shock both were unhorsed. They then drew their swords, and commenced a combat which lasted from noon till evening, when Sir Mador, whose strength began to fail, was felled to the ground by Launcelot, and compelled to sue for mercy. The victor, whose arm was already raised to terminate the life of his opponent, instantly dropped his sword, courteously lifted up the fainting Sir Mador, frankly confessing that he had never before encountered so formidable an enemy. The other, with similar courtesy, solemnly renounced all further projects of vengeance for his brother's death; and the two knights, now become fast friends, embraced each other with the greatest cordiality. In the meantime Arthur, having recognized Sir Launcelot, whose helmet was now unlaced, rushed down into the lists, followed by all his knights, to welcome and thank his deliverer. Guenever swooned with joy, and the place of combat suddenly exhibited a scene of the most tumultuous delight.

Sir Mador, though surprised, was not intimidated by the serious challenge and impressive presence of his opponent, and he readied himself for the fight. At the first clash, both were thrown from their horses. They then drew their swords and started a duel that lasted from noon until evening, when Sir Mador, whose strength began to dwindle, was knocked to the ground by Launcelot and forced to ask for mercy. The victor, whose arm was already raised to end his opponent’s life, immediately dropped his sword, graciously helped the fainting Sir Mador to his feet, and openly admitted that he had never faced such a formidable enemy before. The other, equally gracious, solemnly gave up any thoughts of revenge for his brother’s death; and the two knights, now fast friends, embraced each other warmly. Meanwhile, Arthur, recognizing Sir Launcelot as his helmet was now unlaced, rushed down into the arena, followed by all his knights, to welcome and thank his savior. Guenever fainted with joy, and the battlefield suddenly erupted into a scene of pure celebration.

The general satisfaction was still further increased by the discovery of the real culprit. Having accidentally incurred some suspicion, he confessed his crime, and was publicly punished in the presence of Sir Mador.

The overall satisfaction was further boosted by the discovery of the real culprit. After accidentally raising some suspicions, he confessed to his crime and was publicly punished in front of Sir Mador.

The court now returned to the castle, which, with the title of "La Joyeuse Garde" bestowed upon it in memory of the happy event, was conferred on Sir Launcelot by Arthur, as a memorial of his gratitude.

The court now returned to the castle, which was named "La Joyeuse Garde" in honor of the happy event. Arthur bestowed it upon Sir Launcelot as a token of his gratitude.

CHAPTER XII

TRISTRAM AND ISOUDE

Meliadus was king of Leonois, or Lionesse, a country famous in the annals of romance, which adjoined the kingdom of Cornwall, but has now disappeared from the map, having been, it is said, overwhelmed by the ocean. Meliadus was married to Isabella, sister of Mark, king of Cornwall. A fairy fell in love with him, and drew him away by enchantment while he was engaged in hunting. His queen set out in quest of him, but was taken ill on her journey, and died, leaving an infant son, whom, from the melancholy circumstances of his birth, she called Tristram.

Meliadus was the king of Leonois, or Lionesse, a land that was well-known in romantic tales and bordered the kingdom of Cornwall, but now it’s vanished, reportedly swallowed by the ocean. Meliadus was married to Isabella, the sister of Mark, the king of Cornwall. A fairy fell in love with him and lured him away with magic while he was out hunting. His queen set out to find him but became ill during her journey and passed away, leaving behind an infant son whom she named Tristram due to the sad circumstances surrounding his birth.

Gouvernail, the queen's squire, who had accompanied her, took charge of the child, and restored him to his father, who had at length burst the enchantments of the fairy, and returned home.

Gouvernail, the queen's squire, who had been with her, took care of the child and brought him back to his father, who had finally broken the fairy's spells and returned home.

Meliadus after seven years married again, and the new queen, being jealous of the influence of Tristram with his father, laid plots for his life, which were discovered by Gouvernail, who in consequence fled with the boy to the court of the king of France, where Tristram was kindly received, and grew up improving in every gallant and knightly accomplishment, adding to his skill in arms the arts of music and of chess. In particular, he devoted himself to the chase and to all woodland sports, so that he became distinguished above all other chevaliers of the court for his knowledge of all that relates to hunting. No wonder that Belinda, the king's daughter, fell in love with him; but as he did not return her passion, she, in a sudden impulse of anger, excited her father against him, and he was banished the kingdom. The princess soon repented of her act, and in despair destroyed herself, having first written a most tender letter to Tristram, sending him at the same time a beautiful and sagacious dog, of which she was very fond, desiring him to keep it as a memorial of her. Meliadus was now dead, and as his queen, Tristram's stepmother, held the throne, Gouvernail was afraid to carry his pupil to his native country, and took him to Cornwall, to his uncle Mark, who gave him a kind reception.

After seven years, Meliadus remarried, and the new queen, jealous of Tristram's influence with his father, plotted against his life. Gouvernail discovered the schemes and fled with the boy to the court of the king of France, where Tristram was warmly welcomed and grew up mastering various gallant and knightly skills, including music and chess. He especially dedicated himself to hunting and all outdoor sports, becoming more distinguished than any other knights at court for his expertise in all things related to the chase. It’s no surprise that Belinda, the king's daughter, fell in love with him; however, since he didn’t return her feelings, she impulsively stirred her father against him, leading to his banishment from the kingdom. The princess soon regretted her decision and, in despair, took her own life after writing a heartfelt letter to Tristram. She also sent him a beautiful and clever dog that she cherished, asking him to keep it as a reminder of her. Meliadus had now passed away, and since Tristram's stepmother, the queen, ruled the throne, Gouvernail was hesitant to take his pupil back to his homeland and instead brought him to Cornwall, where his uncle Mark welcomed him kindly.

King Mark resided at the castle of Tintadel, already mentioned in the history of Uther and Igerne. In this court Tristram became distinguished in all the exercises incumbent on a knight; nor was it long before he had an opportunity of practically employing his valor and skill. Moraunt, a celebrated champion, brother to the queen of Ireland, arrived at the court, to demand tribute of King Mark. The knights of Cornwall are in ill repute in romance for their cowardice, and they exhibited it on this occasion. King Mark could find no champion who dared to encounter the Irish knight, till his nephew Tristram, who had not yet received the honors of knighthood, craved to be admitted to the order, offering at the same time to fight the battle of Cornwall against the Irish champion. King Mark assented with reluctance; Tristram received the accolade, which conferred knighthood upon him, and the place and time were assigned for the encounter.

King Mark lived at the castle of Tintadel, which was mentioned in the history of Uther and Igerne. In this court, Tristram stood out in all the activities expected of a knight; it wasn’t long before he had a chance to put his courage and skills to the test. Moraunt, a famous champion and brother to the queen of Ireland, arrived at the court to demand tribute from King Mark. The knights of Cornwall are often regarded in stories as cowards, and they showed it on this occasion. King Mark couldn’t find anyone brave enough to face the Irish knight, until his nephew Tristram, who had not yet been knighted, asked to join the order, offering to fight on behalf of Cornwall against the Irish champion. King Mark agreed reluctantly; Tristram was knighted, and the date and place for the duel were set.

Without attempting to give the details of this famous combat, the first and one of the most glorious of Tristram's exploits, we shall only say that the young knight, though severely wounded, cleft the head of Moraunt, leaving a portion of his sword in the wound. Moraunt, half dead with his wound and the disgrace of his defeat, hastened to hide himself in his ship, sailed away with all speed for Ireland, and died soon after arriving in his own country.

Without going into the details of this famous battle, the first and one of the most glorious of Tristram's achievements, we'll just mention that the young knight, despite being badly injured, struck Moraunt's head, leaving part of his sword embedded in the wound. Moraunt, half dead from his injury and the shame of his defeat, hurried to hide in his ship, sailed away quickly to Ireland, and died shortly after reaching his homeland.

The kingdom of Cornwall was thus delivered from its tribute. Tristram, weakened by loss of blood, fell senseless. His friends flew to his assistance. They dressed his wounds, which in general healed readily; but the lance of Moraunt was poisoned, and one wound which it made yielded to no remedies, but grew worse day by day. The surgeons could do no more. Tristram asked permission of his uncle to depart, and seek for aid in the kingdom of Loegria (England). With his consent he embarked, and after tossing for many days on the sea, was driven by the winds to the coast of Ireland. He landed, full of joy and gratitude that he had escaped the peril of the sea; took his rote,[Footnote: A musical instrument.] and began to play. It was a summer evening, and the king of Ireland and his daughter, the beautiful Isoude, were at a window which overlooked the sea. The strange harper was sent for, and conveyed to the palace, where, finding that he was in Ireland, whose champion he had lately slain, he concealed his name, and called himself Tramtris. The queen undertook his cure, and by a medicated bath gradually restored him to health. His skill in music and in games occasioned his being frequently called to court, and he became the instructor of the princess Isoude in minstrelsy and poetry, who profited so well under his care, that she soon had no equal in the kingdom, except her instructor.

The kingdom of Cornwall was finally freed from its tribute. Tristram, weakened from blood loss, collapsed. His friends rushed to help him. They treated his wounds, which mostly healed easily; however, Moraunt's lance was poisoned, and one of his wounds didn’t respond to any treatments and got worse every day. The surgeons couldn’t do anything more. Tristram asked his uncle for permission to leave and seek help in the kingdom of Loegria (England). With his uncle's consent, he set sail, and after many days battling the waves, he was blown by the winds to the coast of Ireland. He landed, filled with joy and gratitude for escaping the dangers of the sea; he took out his rote and began to play. It was a summer evening, and the king of Ireland and his daughter, the beautiful Isoude, were at a window overlooking the sea. They called for the strange harper and brought him to the palace. Upon realizing he was in Ireland, where he had just killed their champion, he hid his identity and called himself Tramtris. The queen took it upon herself to heal him, and with a special bath, she gradually restored his health. His talent in music and games led to him being frequently invited to court, where he became the instructor of Princess Isoude in music and poetry. She learned so well under his guidance that she soon had no equal in the kingdom, except her instructor.

At this time a tournament was held, at which many knights of the Round Table, and others, were present. On the first day a Saracen prince, named Palamedes, obtained the advantage over all. They brought him to the court, and gave him a feast, at which Tristram, just recovering from his wound, was present. The fair Isoude appeared on this occasion in all her charms. Palamedes could not behold them without emotion, and made no effort to conceal his love. Tristram perceived it, and the pain he felt from jealousy taught him how dear the fair Isoude had already become to him.

At this time, a tournament took place, attended by many knights of the Round Table and others. On the first day, a Saracen prince named Palamedes outperformed everyone. They brought him to the court and hosted a feast, which Tristram, who was just recovering from his injury, also attended. The beautiful Isoude graced the occasion with all her charms. Palamedes couldn’t help but be moved by her presence and made no effort to hide his feelings. Tristram noticed this, and the pain of jealousy revealed just how much he had come to care for the lovely Isoude.

Next day the tournament was renewed. Tristram, still feeble from his wound, rose during the night, took his arms, and concealed them in a forest near the place of the contest, and, after it had begun, mingled with the combatants. He overthrew all that encountered him, in particular Palamedes, whom he brought to the ground with a stroke of his lance, and then fought him hand to hand, bearing off the prize of the tourney. But his exertions caused his wound to reopen; he bled fast, and in this sad state, yet in triumph, they bore him to the palace. The fair Isoude devoted herself to his relief with an interest which grew more vivid day by day; and her skilful care soon restored him to health.

The next day, the tournament resumed. Tristram, still weak from his injury, got up during the night, took his armor, and hid it in a forest near the contest site. Once the event started, he joined the fighters. He defeated everyone he faced, especially Palamedes, whom he knocked down with a strike from his lance, then fought him in close combat, winning the tournament. However, his efforts caused his wound to reopen; he bled heavily, and in that unfortunate state, yet triumphant, they carried him to the palace. The beautiful Isoude dedicated herself to his care with an interest that grew stronger every day, and her skilled attention soon brought him back to health.

It happened one day that a damsel of the court, entering the closet where Tristram's arms were deposited, perceived that a part of the sword had been broken off. It occurred to her that the missing portion was like that which was left in the skull of Moraunt, the Irish champion. She imparted her thought to the queen, who compared the fragment taken from her brother's wound with the sword of Tristram, and was satisfied that it was part of the same, and that the weapon of Tristram was that which reft her brother's life. She laid her griefs and resentment before the king, who satisfied himself with his own eyes of the truth of her suspicions. Tristram was cited before the whole court, and reproached with having dared to present himself before them after having slain their kinsman. He acknowledged that he had fought with Moraunt to settle the claim for tribute, and said that it was by force of winds and waves alone that he was thrown on their coast. The queen demanded vengeance for the death of her brother; the fair Isoude trembled and grew pale, but a murmur rose from all the assembly that the life of one so handsome and so brave should not be taken for such a cause, and generosity finally triumphed over resentment in the mind of the king. Tristram was dismissed in safety, but commanded to leave the kingdom without delay, and never to return thither under pain of death Tristram went back, with restored health, to Cornwall.

One day, a lady from the court walked into the room where Tristram's weapons were kept and noticed that part of the sword was broken off. She thought the missing piece looked like the one that was left in the skull of Moraunt, the Irish champion. She shared her observation with the queen, who compared the fragment from her brother's wound with Tristram's sword and concluded that they were from the same weapon, which had taken her brother's life. She expressed her sorrow and anger to the king, who confirmed her suspicions with his own eyes. Tristram was summoned before the entire court and accused of having the audacity to face them after killing their relative. He admitted to fighting Moraunt to resolve a tribute claim and explained that he had only been washed ashore on their coast due to storms. The queen demanded justice for her brother's death; fair Isoude grew pale and anxious, but a murmur spread through the crowd suggesting that such a handsome and brave man shouldn't lose his life for this reason, and kindness ultimately overcame anger in the king's heart. Tristram was let go but was ordered to leave the kingdom immediately and never return on pain of death. Tristram returned, now in good health, to Cornwall.

King Mark made his nephew give him a minute recital of his adventures. Tristram told him all minutely; but when he came to speak of the fair Isoude he described her charms with a warmth and energy such as none but a lover could display. King Mark was fascinated with the description, and, choosing a favorable time, demanded a boon[Footnote: "Good faith was the very corner-stone of chivalry. Whenever a knight's word was pledged (it mattered not how rashly) it was to be redeemed at any price. Hence the sacred obligation of the boon granted by a knight to his suppliant. Instances without number occur in romance, in which a knight, by rashly granting an indefinite boon, was obliged to do or suffer something extremely to his prejudice. But it is not in romance alone that we find such singular instances of adherence to an indefinite promise. The history of the times presents authentic transactions equally embarrassing and absurd"—SCOTT, note to Sir Tristram.] of his nephew, who readily granted it. The king made him swear upon the holy reliques that he would fulfil his commands. Then Mark directed him to go to Ireland, and obtain for him the fair Isoude to be queen of Cornwall.

King Mark had his nephew recount his adventures in detail. Tristram shared everything thoroughly, but when he began to talk about the beautiful Isoude, he described her beauty with a passion and enthusiasm only a lover could show. King Mark was captivated by the description and, choosing the right moment, asked for a favor[Footnote: "Good faith was the very corner-stone of chivalry. Whenever a knight's word was pledged (it mattered not how rashly) it was to be redeemed at any price. Hence the sacred obligation of the boon granted by a knight to his suppliant. Instances without number occur in romance, in which a knight, by rashly granting an indefinite boon, was obliged to do or suffer something extremely to his prejudice. But it is not in romance alone that we find such singular instances of adherence to an indefinite promise. The history of the times presents authentic transactions equally embarrassing and absurd"—SCOTT, note to Sir Tristram.] from his nephew, who agreed without hesitation. The king made him swear on holy relics that he would carry out his orders. Then Mark instructed him to go to Ireland and bring back the fair Isoude to be the queen of Cornwall.

Tristram believed it was certain death for him to return to Ireland; and how could he act as ambassador for his uncle in such a cause? Yet, bound by his oath, he hesitated not for an instant. He only took the precaution to change his armor. He embarked for Ireland; but a tempest drove him to the coast of England, near Camelot, where King Arthur was holding his court, attended by the knights of the Round Table, and many others, the most illustrious in the world.

Tristram thought it would be certain death if he went back to Ireland; and how could he represent his uncle in such a situation? Still, bound by his oath, he didn't hesitate for a moment. He just made sure to change his armor. He sailed for Ireland, but a storm pushed him to the coast of England, near Camelot, where King Arthur was holding court, joined by the knights of the Round Table and many other distinguished figures from around the world.

Tristram kept himself unknown. He took part in many justs; he fought many combats, in which he covered himself with glory. One day he saw among those recently arrived the king of Ireland, father of the fair Isoude. This prince, accused of treason against his liege sovereign, Arthur, came to Camelot to free himself from the charge. Blaanor, one of the most redoubtable warriors of the Round Table, was his accuser, and Argius, the king, had neither youthful vigor nor strength to encounter him. He must therefore seek a champion to sustain his innocence. But the knights of the Round Table were not at liberty to fight against one another, unless in a quarrel of their own. Argius heard of the great renown of the unknown knight; he also was witness of his exploits. He sought him, and conjured him to adopt his defence, and on his oath declared that he was innocent of the crime of which he was accused. Tristram readily consented, and made himself known to the king, who on his part promised to reward his exertions, if successful, with whatever gift he might ask.

Tristram kept his identity a secret. He participated in many tournaments and fought in several battles, where he earned a lot of glory. One day, he noticed among the newcomers the king of Ireland, the father of the beautiful Isoude. This prince, accused of treason against his liege lord, Arthur, came to Camelot to clear his name. Blaanor, one of the most formidable warriors of the Round Table, was his accuser, and Argius, the king, lacked the youthful strength to confront him. He needed to find a champion to defend his innocence. However, the knights of the Round Table were not allowed to fight against each other unless it was for their own disputes. Argius heard of the great reputation of the unknown knight and witnessed his feats. He sought him out and urged him to take on his defense, swearing that he was innocent of the charges against him. Tristram readily agreed and revealed his identity to the king, who promised to reward him with whatever gift he wished if he was successful.

Tristram fought with Blaanor, and overthrew him, and held his life in his power. The fallen warrior called on him to use his right of conquest, and strike the fatal blow. "God forbid," said Tristram, "that I should take the life of so brave a knight!" He raised him up and restored him to his friends. The judges of the field decided that the king of Ireland was acquitted of the charge against him, and they led Tristram in triumph to his tent. King Argius, full of gratitude, conjured Tristram to accompany him to his kingdom. They departed together, and arrived in Ireland; and the queen, forgetting her resentment for her brother's death, exhibited to the preserver of her husband's life nothing but gratitude and good-will.

Tristram fought Blaanor, defeated him, and had his life in his hands. The fallen warrior urged him to use his right of conquest and deliver the killing blow. "God forbid," Tristram replied, "that I should take the life of such a brave knight!" He helped him up and returned him to his friends. The judges of the field declared that the king of Ireland was cleared of the accusations against him, and they led Tristram back to his tent in triumph. King Argius, full of gratitude, begged Tristram to come with him to his kingdom. They left together and arrived in Ireland; the queen, putting aside her anger over her brother's death, showed nothing but gratitude and goodwill to the man who saved her husband's life.

How happy a moment for Isoude, who knew that her father had promised his deliverer whatever boon he might ask! But the unhappy Tristram gazed on her with despair, at the thought of the cruel oath which bound him. His magnanimous soul subdued the force of his love. He revealed the oath which he had taken, and with trembling voice demanded the fair Isoude for his uncle.

How happy a moment for Isoude, who knew that her father had promised his savior whatever reward he might ask! But the unfortunate Tristram looked at her in despair, thinking about the cruel oath that bound him. His noble spirit overcame the strength of his love. He revealed the vow he had made and, with a trembling voice, asked for the beautiful Isoude for his uncle.

Argius consented, and soon all was prepared for the departure of Isoude. Brengwain, her favorite maid of honor, was to accompany her. On the day of departure the queen took aside this devoted attendant, and told her that she had observed that her daughter and Tristram were attached to one another, and that to avert the bad effects of this inclination she had procured from a powerful fairy a potent philter (love-draught), which she directed Brengwain to administer to Isoude and to King Mark on the evening of their marriage.

Argius agreed, and soon everything was ready for Isoude's departure. Brengwain, her favored maid of honor, was set to go with her. On the day they were leaving, the queen took this loyal attendant aside and told her that she had noticed her daughter and Tristram were fond of one another. To prevent any negative consequences from this affection, she had gotten a strong potion (love-draught) from a powerful fairy, which she instructed Brengwain to give to Isoude and King Mark on the night of their wedding.

Isoude and Tristram embarked together. A favorable wind filled the sails, and promised them a fortunate voyage. The lovers gazed upon one another, and could not repress their sighs. Love seemed to light up all his fires on their lips, as in their hearts. The day was warm; they suffered from thirst. Isoude first complained. Tristram descried the bottle containing the love-draught, which Brengwain had been so imprudent as to leave in sight. He took it, gave some of it to the charming Isoude, and drank the remainder himself. The dog Houdain licked the cup. The ship arrived in Cornwall, and Isoude was married to King Mark, The old monarch was delighted with his bride, and his gratitude to Tristram was unbounded. He loaded him with honors, and made him chamberlain of his palace, thus giving him access to the queen at all times.

Isoude and Tristram set off together. A good wind filled the sails, promising them a lucky trip. The lovers looked at each other, unable to hide their sighs. Love seemed to ignite a fire on their lips, just like in their hearts. The day was warm, and they were thirsty. Isoude was the first to complain. Tristram spotted the bottle with the love potion that Brengwain had foolishly left out in the open. He took it, shared some with the lovely Isoude, and drank the rest himself. The dog Houdain licked the cup. The ship reached Cornwall, and Isoude married King Mark. The old king was thrilled with his bride, and his gratitude toward Tristram was immense. He showered Tristram with honors and made him the chamberlain of his palace, granting him access to the queen at any time.

In the midst of the festivities of the court which followed the royal marriage, an unknown minstrel one day presented himself, bearing a harp of peculiar construction. He excited the curiosity of King Mark by refusing to play upon it till he should grant him a boon. The king having promised to grant his request, the minstrel, who was none other than the Saracen knight, Sir Palamedes, the lover of the fair Isoude, sung to the harp a lay, in which he demanded Isoude as the promised gift. King Mark could not by the laws of knighthood withhold the boon. The lady was mounted on her horse, and led away by her triumphant lover. Tristram, it is needless to say, was absent at the time, and did not return until their departure. When he heard what had taken place he seized his rote, and hastened to the shore, where Isoude and her new master had already embarked. Tristram played upon his rote, and the sound reached the ears of Isoude, who became so deeply affected, that Sir Palamedes was induced to return with her to land, that they might see the unknown musician. Tristram watched his opportunity, seized the lady's horse by the bridle, and plunged with her into the forest, tauntingly informing his rival that "what he had got by the harp he had lost by the rote." Palamedes pursued, and a combat was about to commence, the result of which must have been fatal to one or other of these gallant knights; but Isoude stepped between them, and, addressing Palamedes, said, "You tell me that you love me; you will not then deny me the request I am about to make?" "Lady," he replied, "I will perform your bidding." "Leave, then," said she, "this contest, and repair to King Arthur's court, and salute Queen Guenever from me; tell her that there are in the world but two ladies, herself and I, and two lovers, hers and mine; and come thou not in future in any place where I am." Palamedes burst into tears. "Ah, lady," said he, "I will obey you; but I beseech you that you will not for ever steel your heart against me." "Palamedes," she replied, "may I never taste of joy again if I ever quit my first love." Palamedes then went his way. The lovers remained a week in concealment, after which Tristram restored Isoude to her husband, advising him in future to reward minstrels in some other way.

During the celebrations at the court after the royal wedding, an unknown minstrel appeared one day with an unusual harp. He piqued King Mark's curiosity by refusing to play until the king granted him a favor. The king agreed to fulfill his request, and the minstrel, who was actually the Saracen knight Sir Palamedes, the lover of the beautiful Isoude, sang a song on the harp in which he asked for Isoude as his promised gift. King Mark, bound by the laws of knighthood, couldn’t refuse the request. The lady was on her horse and was taken away by her victorious lover. Tristram, it goes without saying, was absent at that moment and didn't return until after they had left. When he learned what had happened, he grabbed his lute and rushed to the shore, where Isoude and her new companion had already set sail. Tristram played his lute, and the music reached Isoude's ears, moving her so much that Sir Palamedes was persuaded to return to shore so they could see the mysterious musician. Tristram seized his chance, took hold of the lady's horse by its bridle, and dashed into the forest, mockingly telling his rival that "what he had won with the harp he had lost with the lute." Palamedes chased after them, and a fight was about to ensue, which could have ended badly for one of the brave knights; but Isoude stepped in between them and said to Palamedes, "You tell me that you love me; you won’t refuse my request now, will you?" "My lady," he replied, "I will do as you ask." "Then," she said, "leave this fight and go to King Arthur's court, and send my greetings to Queen Guenever; tell her that there are only two ladies in the world, her and me, and two lovers, hers and mine; and never come to any place where I am again." Palamedes broke down in tears. "Ah, lady," he said, "I will obey you; but I ask that you don't close your heart to me forever." "Palamedes," she responded, "may I never feel joy again if I ever abandon my first love." Palamedes then left. The lovers hid away for a week, after which Tristram returned Isoude to her husband, advising him to reward minstrels in a different way in the future.

The king showed much gratitude to Tristram, but in the bottom of his heart he cherished bitter jealousy of him. One day Tristram and Isoude were alone together in her private chamber. A base and cowardly knight of the court, named Andret, spied them through a keyhole. They sat at a table of chess, but were not attending to the game. Andret brought the king, having first raised his suspicions, and placed him so as to watch their motions. The king saw enough to confirm his suspicions, and he burst into the apartment with his sword drawn, and had nearly slain Tristram before he was put on his guard. But Tristram avoided the blow, drew his sword, and drove before him the cowardly monarch, chasing him through all the apartments of the palace, giving him frequent blows with the flat of his sword, while he cried in vain to his knights to save him. They were not inclined, or did not dare, to interpose in his behalf.

The king was very grateful to Tristram, but deep down, he felt a strong jealousy towards him. One day, Tristram and Isoude were alone in her private room. A sneaky and cowardly knight from the court, named Andret, watched them through a keyhole. They were sitting at a chess table but weren’t really focused on the game. Andret went and alerted the king, whom he had already made suspicious, and positioned him to observe them. The king saw enough to confirm his doubts, and he barged into the room with his sword out, almost striking Tristram before he was fully aware. But Tristram dodged the attack, drew his sword, and chased the cowardly king through the palace, delivering several blows with the flat of his sword while the king cried out in vain for his knights to help him. They were either unwilling or too afraid to step in and assist him.

A proof of the great popularity of the tale of Sir Tristram is the fact that the Italian poets, Boiardo and Ariosto, have founded upon it the idea of the two enchanted fountains, which produced the opposite effects of love and hatred. Boiardo thus describes the fountain of hatred:

A sign of how popular the story of Sir Tristram is, is that the Italian poets, Boiardo and Ariosto, based their idea of the two enchanted fountains on it, which had the contrasting effects of love and hatred. Boiardo describes the fountain of hatred like this:

   "Fair was that fountain, sculptured all of gold,
    With alabaster sculptured, rich and rare;
    And in its basin clear thou might'st behold
    The flowery marge reflected fresh and fair.
    Sage Merlin framed the font,—so legends bear,—
    When on fair Isoude doated Tristram brave,
    That the good errant knight, arriving there,
    Might quaff oblivion in the enchanted wave,
  And leave his luckless love, and 'scape his timeless grave.

That fountain was beautiful, carved entirely from gold,
    With exquisite alabaster, rich and rare;
    And in its clear basin, you could see
    The colorful flowers reflected, fresh and fair.
    Wise Merlin created the fountain, or so the legends say,
    When the brave Tristram was infatuated with beautiful Isoude,
    So that the noble knight, arriving there,
    Could drink forgetfulness from the enchanted water,
    And leave his unfortunate love behind, escaping his premature grave.

   'But ne'er the warrior's evil fate allowed
    His steps that fountain's charmed verge to gain.
    Though restless, roving on adventure proud,
    He traversed oft the land and oft the main."

'But never did the warrior's bad luck let
    Him reach the enchanted edge of that fountain.
    Though restless, wandering on bold adventures,
    He frequently crossed the land and the sea."

CHAPTER XIII

TRISTRAM AND ISOUDE (Continued)

TRISTRAM AND ISOUDE (Continued)

After this affair Tristram was banished from the kingdom, and Isoude shut up in a tower, which stood on the bank of a river. Tristram could not resolve to depart without some further communication with his beloved; so he concealed himself in the forest, till at last he contrived to attract her attention, by means of twigs which he curiously peeled, and sent down the stream under her window. By this means many secret interviews were obtained. Tristram dwelt in the forest, sustaining himself by game, which the dog Houdain ran down for him; for this faithful animal was unequalled in the chase, and knew so well his master's wish for concealment, that, in the pursuit of his game, he never barked. At length Tristram departed, but left Houdain with Isoude, as a remembrancer of him.

After this incident, Tristram was exiled from the kingdom, and Isoude was locked away in a tower by the river. Tristram couldn’t bring himself to leave without a final connection to his love, so he hid in the forest until he figured out a way to get her attention by peeling twigs and sending them down the river to her window. This led to many secret meetings. Tristram lived in the forest, hunting for food that his dog Houdain helped him catch; this loyal dog was unmatched in the hunt and knew his master wanted to stay hidden, so he never barked while chasing his prey. Eventually, Tristram left, but he left Houdain with Isoude as a reminder of him.

Sir Tristram wandered through various countries, achieving the most perilous enterprises, and covering himself with glory, yet unhappy at the separation from his beloved Isoude. At length King Mark's territory was invaded by a neighboring chieftain, and he was forced to summon his nephew to his aid. Tristram obeyed the call, put himself at the head of his uncle's vassals, and drove the enemy out of the country. Mark was full of gratitude, and Tristram, restored to favor and to the society of his beloved Isoude, seemed at the summit of happiness. But a sad reverse was at hand.

Sir Tristram traveled through different lands, accomplishing dangerous tasks and earning glory, yet he was unhappy due to his separation from his beloved Isoude. Eventually, King Mark's territory was attacked by a neighboring leader, forcing him to call for his nephew’s help. Tristram answered the call, led his uncle's vassals, and drove the enemy out of the land. Mark was extremely grateful, and Tristram, welcomed back and reunited with his beloved Isoude, appeared to be at the height of happiness. But a sad turn of events was about to unfold.

Tristram had brought with him a friend named Pheredin, son of the king of Brittany. This young knight saw Queen Isoude, and could not resist her charms. Knowing the love of his friend for the queen, and that that love was returned, Pheredin concealed his own, until his health failed, and he feared he was drawing near his end. He then wrote to the beautiful queen that he was dying for love of her.

Tristram had brought along a friend named Pheredin, the son of the king of Brittany. This young knight saw Queen Isoude and couldn't resist her allure. Aware of his friend's love for the queen and knowing that it was mutual, Pheredin kept his own feelings hidden until his health deteriorated, and he feared he was nearing death. He then wrote to the beautiful queen, confessing that he was dying for love of her.

The gentle Isoude, in a moment of pity for the friend of Tristram, returned him an answer so kind and compassionate that it restored him to life. A few days afterwards Tristram found this letter. The most terrible jealousy took possession of his soul; he would have slain Pheredin, who with difficulty made his escape. Then Tristram mounted his horse, and rode to the forest, where for ten days he took no rest nor food. At length he was found by a damsel lying almost dead by the brink of a fountain. She recognized him, and tried in vain to rouse his attention. At last recollecting his love for music she went and got her harp, and played thereon. Tristram was roused from his reverie; tears flowed; he breathed more freely; he took the harp from the maiden, and sung this lay, with a voice broken with sobs:

The gentle Isolde, feeling sorry for Tristram's friend, replied with such kindness and compassion that it brought him back to life. A few days later, Tristram found this letter. An overwhelming jealousy consumed him; he almost killed Pheredin, who barely managed to escape. Then Tristram got on his horse and rode into the forest, where he went without rest or food for ten days. Eventually, a maiden found him lying nearly dead by a fountain. She recognized him and tried unsuccessfully to get his attention. Finally, remembering his love for music, she went and got her harp and played it. Tristram snapped out of his trance; tears streamed down his face; he breathed easier; he took the harp from the maiden and sang this song, his voice choking with sobs:

    "Sweet I sang in former days,
     Kind love perfected my lays:
     Now my art alone displays
     The woe that on my being preys.

"Back in the day, I sang so sweet,
     With kind love making my songs complete:
     Now my art shows only the pain
     That weighs down on my soul like rain.

    "Charming love, delicious power,
     Worshipped from my earliest hour,
     Thou who life on all dost shower,
     Love! my life thou dost devour.

"Charming love, delightful power,
     Adored since my earliest hour,
     You who shower life on all,
     Love! you consume my very being.

    "In death's hour I beg of thee,
     Isoude, dearest enemy,
     Thou who erst couldst kinder be,
     When I'm gone, forget not me.

"In death's hour I beg of you,
     Isoude, my dearest enemy,
     You who once could be kinder,
     When I'm gone, don't forget me.

    "On my gravestone passers-by
     Oft will read, as low I lie,
     'Never wight in love could vie
     With Tristram, yet she let him die.'"

"On my gravestone, people walking by
     Often will read, as I lie low,
     'No one in love could compete
     With Tristram, yet she let him go.'"

Tristram, having finished his lay, wrote it off and gave it to the damsel, conjuring her to present it to the queen.

Tristram, after finishing his song, wrapped it up and handed it to the lady, asking her to deliver it to the queen.

Meanwhile Queen Isoude was inconsolable at the absence of Tristram. She discovered that it was caused by the fatal letter which she had written to Pheredin. Innocent, but in despair at the sad effects of her letter, she wrote another to Pheredin, charging him never to see her again. The unhappy lover obeyed this cruel decree. He plunged into the forest, and died of grief and love in a hermit's cell.

Meanwhile, Queen Isoude was heartbroken over Tristram's absence. She realized it was due to the devastating letter she had sent to Pheredin. Innocent yet overwhelmed by the tragic consequences of her message, she wrote another letter to Pheredin, telling him to never come near her again. The sorrowful lover followed this harsh command. He vanished into the forest and died of heartbreak and longing in a hermit's cell.

Isoude passed her days in lamenting the absence and unknown fate of Tristram. One day her jealous husband, having entered her chamber unperceived, overheard her singing the following lay:

Isoude spent her days mourning the absence and unknown fate of Tristram. One day, her jealous husband, having entered her room unnoticed, overheard her singing this song:

    "My voice to piteous wail is bent,
     My harp to notes of languishment;
     Ah, love! delightsome days be meant
     For happier wights, with hearts content.

"My voice is turned to a sorrowful wail,
     My harp to notes of longing;
     Ah, love! joyful days are meant
     For happier souls, with hearts at peace.

    "Ah, Tristram' far away from me,
     Art thou from restless anguish free?
     Ah! couldst thou so one moment be,
     From her who so much loveth thee?"

"Ah, Tristram, so far away from me,
     Are you free from restless pain?
     Ah! could you be just for a moment,
     From the one who loves you so much?"

The king hearing these words burst forth in a rage; but Isoude was too wretched to fear his violence. "You have heard me," she said; "I confess it all. I love Tristram, and always shall love him. Without doubt he is dead, and died for me. I no longer wish to live. The blow that shall finish my misery will be most welcome."

The king, upon hearing this, erupted in anger; but Isoude was too broken to be afraid of his rage. "You've heard me," she said; "I admit it all. I love Tristram, and I always will. There's no doubt he is dead, and he died for me. I no longer want to live. The blow that ends my suffering will be a welcome relief."

The king was moved at the distress of the fair Isoude, and perhaps the idea of Tristram's death tended to allay his wrath. He left the queen in charge of her women, commanding them to take especial care lest her despair should lead her to do harm to herself.

The king was touched by the suffering of the fair Isoude, and maybe the thought of Tristram's death helped calm his anger. He left the queen in the care of her women, instructing them to be especially vigilant so that her despair didn't drive her to harm herself.

Tristram meanwhile, distracted as he was, rendered a most important service to the shepherds by slaying a gigantic robber named Taullas, who was in the habit of plundering their flocks and rifling their cottages. The shepherds, in their gratitude to Tristram, bore him in triumph to King Mark to have him bestow on him a suitable reward. No wonder Mark failed to recognize in the half-clad, wild man, before him his nephew Tristram; but grateful for the service the unknown had rendered he ordered him to be well taken care of, and gave him in charge to the queen and her women. Under such care Tristram rapidly recovered his serenity and his health, so that the romancer tells us he became handsomer than ever. King Mark's jealousy revived with Tristram's health and good looks, and, in spite of his debt of gratitude so lately increased, he again banished him from the court.

Meanwhile, Tristram, though preoccupied, did a huge favor for the shepherds by killing a huge bandit named Taullas, who regularly stole their sheep and raided their homes. The shepherds, grateful for Tristram's help, joyfully brought him to King Mark so he could reward him appropriately. It's no surprise that Mark didn't recognize his half-dressed, wild-looking nephew Tristram; however, thankful for the service the stranger provided, he ordered that Tristram be well cared for and entrusted him to the queen and her ladies. Under their care, Tristram quickly regained his composure and health, to the point that the storyteller claims he became more handsome than ever. King Mark’s jealousy resurfaced with Tristram's recovery and good looks, and despite the recent debt of gratitude, he once again banished him from the court.

Sir Tristram left Cornwall, and proceeded into the land of Loegria (England) in quest of adventures. One day he entered a wide forest. The sound of a little bell showed him that some inhabitant was near. He followed the sound, and found a hermit, who informed him that he was in the forest of Arnantes, belonging to the fairy Viviane, the Lady of the Lake, who, smitten with love for King Arthur, had found means to entice him to this forest, where by enchantments she held him a prisoner, having deprived him of all memory of who and what he was. The hermit informed him that all the knights of the Round Table were out in search of the king, and that he (Tristram) was now in the scene of the most grand and important adventures.

Sir Tristram left Cornwall and traveled into Loegria (England) in search of adventures. One day, he entered a vast forest. The sound of a small bell indicated that someone was nearby. He followed the sound and found a hermit, who told him that he was in the forest of Arnantes, which belonged to the fairy Viviane, the Lady of the Lake. She, longing for King Arthur, had managed to lure him to this forest, where through magical spells, she kept him as a prisoner, erasing all memory of who he was and what he had done. The hermit informed Tristram that all the knights of the Round Table were out searching for the king, and that he was now in a place filled with the most significant and thrilling adventures.

This was enough to animate Tristram in the search. He had not wandered far before he encountered a knight of Arthur's court, who proved to be Sir Kay the Seneschal, who demanded of him whence he came. Tristram answering, "From Cornwall," Sir Kay did not let slip the opportunity of a joke at the expense of the Cornish knight. Tristram chose to leave him in his error, and even confirmed him in it; for meeting some other knights Tristram declined to just with them. They spent the night together at an abbey, where Tristram submitted patiently to all their jokes. The Seneschal gave the word to his companions that they should set out early next day, and intercept the Cornish knight on his way, and enjoy the amusement of seeing his fright when they should insist on running a tilt with him. Tristram next morning found himself alone; he put on his armor, and set out to continue his quest. He soon saw before him the Seneschal and the three knights, who barred the way, and insisted on a just. Tristram excused himself a long time; at last he reluctantly took his stand. He encountered them, one after the other, and overthrew them all four, man and horse, and then rode off, bidding them not to forget their friend the knight of Cornwall.

This was enough to motivate Tristram in his search. He hadn’t traveled far before he came across a knight from Arthur’s court, who turned out to be Sir Kay the Seneschal. Sir Kay asked him where he was from. Tristram replied, “From Cornwall,” and Sir Kay couldn’t resist making a joke at the expense of the Cornish knight. Tristram decided to let him stay in his misunderstanding and even confirmed it; when he met some other knights, Tristram declined to joust with them. They spent the night at an abbey, where Tristram patiently endured all their jokes. The Seneschal told his companions they should leave early the next day to intercept the Cornish knight and enjoy the sight of his fright when they insisted on challenging him to a joust. The next morning, Tristram found himself alone. He put on his armor and set out to continue his quest. He soon spotted the Seneschal and the three knights blocking the way, insisting on a joust. Tristram made excuses for a long time, but finally, he reluctantly took his position. He faced them one by one, defeating all four of them, both man and horse, and then rode off, reminding them not to forget their friend, the knight of Cornwall.

Tristram had not ridden far when he met a damsel, who cried out, "Ah, my lord! hasten forward, and prevent a horrid treason!" Tristram flew to her assistance, and soon reached a spot where he beheld a knight, whom three others had borne to the ground, and were unlacing his helmet in order to cut off his head.

Tristram hadn't gone far when he encountered a young woman who shouted, "Oh, my lord! Hurry up and stop a terrible treachery!" Tristram rushed to help her and quickly arrived at a place where he saw a knight being pinned to the ground by three others, who were unfastening his helmet to behead him.

Tristram flew to the rescue, and slew with one stroke of his lance one of the assailants. The knight, recovering his feet, sacrificed another to his vengeance, and the third made his escape. The rescued knight then raised the visor of his helmet, and a long white beard fell down upon his breast. The majesty and venerable air of this knight made Tristram suspect that it was none other than Arthur himself, and the prince confirmed his conjecture. Tristram would have knelt before him, but Arthur received him in his arms, and inquired his name and country; but Tristram declined to disclose them, on the plea that he was now on a quest requiring secrecy. At this moment the damsel who had brought Tristram to the rescue darted forward, and, seizing the king's hand, drew from his finger a ring, the gift of the fairy, and by that act dissolved the enchantment. Arthur, having recovered his reason and his memory, offered to Tristram to attach him to his court, and to confer honors and dignities upon him; but Tristram declined all, and only consented to accompany him till he should see him safe in the hands of his knights. Soon after, Hector de Marys rode up, and saluted the king, who on his part introduced him to Tristram as one of the bravest of his knights. Tristram took leave of the king and his faithful follower, and continued his quest.

Tristram rushed in to help and took out one of the attackers with a single strike of his lance. The knight, getting back on his feet, avenged himself by taking down another, while the third one managed to escape. The rescued knight then lifted the visor of his helmet, revealing a long white beard that fell down to his chest. The noble and venerable appearance of this knight made Tristram suspect that it was Arthur himself, and the prince confirmed his guess. Tristram almost knelt in front of him, but Arthur embraced him and asked for his name and where he was from; however, Tristram chose not to reveal that, saying he was on a secret quest. At that moment, the lady who had brought Tristram to the rescue rushed forward, and taking the king's hand, removed a ring from his finger, a gift from the fairy, which broke the enchantment. Once Arthur regained his senses and memory, he offered to have Tristram join his court and promised him honors and titles; but Tristram politely declined, agreeing only to accompany him until he was safely back in the care of his knights. Shortly after, Hector de Marys arrived and greeted the king, who introduced him to Tristram as one of his bravest knights. Tristram bid farewell to the king and his loyal companion and continued on his quest.

We cannot follow Tristram through all the adventures which filled this epoch of his history. Suffice it to say, he fulfilled on all occasions the duty of a true knight, rescuing the oppressed, redressing wrongs, abolishing evil customs, and suppressing injustice, thus by constant action endeavoring to lighten the pains of absence from her he loved. In the meantime Isoude, separated from her dear Tristram, passed her days in languor and regret. At length she could no longer resist the desire to hear some news of her lover. She wrote a letter, and sent it by one of her damsels, niece of her faithful Brengwain. One day Tristram, weary with his exertions, had dismounted and laid himself down by the side of a fountain and fallen asleep. The damsel of Queen Isoude arrived at the same fountain, and recognized Passebreul, the horse of Tristram, and presently perceived his master asleep. He was thin and pale, showing evident marks of the pain he suffered in separation from his beloved. She awakened him, and gave him the letter which she bore, and Tristram enjoyed the pleasure, so sweet to a lover, of hearing from and talking about the object of his affections. He prayed the damsel to postpone her return till after the magnificent tournament which Arthur had proclaimed should have taken place, and conducted her to the castle of Persides, a brave and loyal knight, who received her with great consideration.

We can't follow Tristram through all the adventures that filled this part of his story. It's enough to say that he always acted like a true knight, rescuing the oppressed, righting wrongs, getting rid of bad customs, and fighting against injustice, all while trying to ease the pain of being away from the woman he loved. Meanwhile, Isoude, separated from her dear Tristram, spent her days in sadness and longing. Eventually, she couldn't resist the urge to get news of her lover. She wrote a letter and sent it with one of her maidens, the niece of her loyal Brengwain. One day, Tristram, exhausted from his efforts, dismounted and laid down by a fountain, falling asleep. The maiden from Queen Isoude arrived at the same fountain, recognized Passebreul, Tristram's horse, and soon saw her master asleep. He looked thin and pale, clearly showing the pain of being apart from his beloved. She woke him up and gave him the letter she carried, and Tristram experienced the sweet pleasure of hearing from and talking about the one he loved. He asked the maiden to wait until after the grand tournament that Arthur had announced before returning and took her to the castle of Persides, a brave and loyal knight, who welcomed her warmly.

Tristram conducted the damsel of Queen Isoude to the tournament, and had her placed in the balcony among the ladies of the queen.

Tristram took Queen Isoude's lady to the tournament and had her seated in the balcony with the queen's ladies.

    "He glanced and saw the stately galleries,
    Dame, damsel, each through worship of their Queen
    White-robed in honor of the stainless child,
    And some with scatter'd jewels, like a bank
    Of maiden snow mingled with sparks of fire.
    He looked but once, and veiled his eyes again."

"He looked over and saw the grand galleries,
    Ladies and maidens, each honoring their Queen
    Dressed in white to celebrate the pure child,
    And some with scattered jewels, like a field
    Of fresh snow mixed with sparks of fire.
    He glanced only once and then covered his eyes again."

—The Last Tournament.

—The Final Tournament.

He then joined the tourney. Nothing could exceed his strength and valor. Launcelot admired him, and by a secret presentiment declined to dispute the honor of the day with a knight so gallant and so skilful. Arthur descended from the balcony to greet the conqueror; but the modest and devoted Tristram, content with having borne off the prize in the sight of the messenger of Isoude, made his escape with her, and disappeared.

He then entered the tournament. Nothing could match his strength and bravery. Launcelot admired him, and with an unspoken feeling, chose not to challenge the honor of the day against such a gallant and skilled knight. Arthur came down from the balcony to congratulate the winner; but the humble and devoted Tristram, happy just to have won the prize in front of Isoude's messenger, slipped away with her and vanished.

The next day the tourney recommenced. Tristram assumed different armor, that he might not be known; but he was soon detected by the terrible blows that he gave, Arthur and Guenever had no doubt that it was the same knight who had borne off the prize of the day before. Arthur's gallant spirit was roused. After Launcelot of the Lake and Sir Gawain he was accounted the best knight of the Round Table. He went privately and armed himself, and came into the tourney in undistinguished armor. He ran a just with Tristram, whom he shook in his seat; but Tristram, who did not know him, threw him out of the saddle. Arthur recovered himself, and content with having made proof of the stranger knight bade Launcelot finish the adventure, and vindicate the honor of the Round Table. Sir Launcelot, at the bidding of the monarch, assailed Tristram, whose lance was already broken in former encounters. But the law of this sort of combat was that the knight after having broken his lance must fight with his sword, and must not refuse to meet with his shield the lance of his antagonist. Tristram met Launcelot's charge upon his shield, which that terrible lance could not fail to pierce. It inflicted a wound upon Tristram's side, and, breaking, left the iron in the wound. But Tristram also with his sword smote so vigorously on Launcelot's casque that he cleft it, and wounded his head. The wound was not deep, but the blood flowed into his eyes, and blinded him for a moment, and Tristram, who thought himself mortally wounded, retired from the field. Launcelot declared to the king that he had never received such a blow in his life before.

The next day, the tournament resumed. Tristram put on different armor so he wouldn’t be recognized, but it didn’t take long for him to be identified by the powerful blows he dealt. Arthur and Guenever were certain it was the same knight who had won the day before. Arthur's competitive spirit was ignited. After Launcelot of the Lake and Sir Gawain, he was considered the best knight of the Round Table. He secretly armed himself and entered the tournament in nondescript armor. He jousted against Tristram, who shook him in his seat; however, Tristram, not realizing who he was, unseated him. Arthur recovered himself and, satisfied that he had tested the mysterious knight, instructed Launcelot to take over the challenge and defend the honor of the Round Table. Following the king's command, Sir Launcelot charged at Tristram, whose lance was already broken from earlier fights. The rules of this sort of combat stated that after breaking his lance, a knight must continue the fight with his sword and must not refuse to meet the charge of his opponent with his shield. Tristram met Launcelot's attack with his shield, but that fierce lance pierced through, wounding his side and leaving metal embedded in the injury. Yet Tristram struck Launcelot's helmet so hard that it split, injuring his head. Though the wound wasn't deep, blood flowed into Launcelot's eyes, momentarily blinding him, and Tristram, thinking he was critically injured, withdrew from the arena. Launcelot told the king that he had never experienced such a blow before.

Tristram hastened to Gouvernail, his squire, who drew forth the iron, bound up the wound, and gave him immediate ease. Tristram after the tournament kept retired in his tent, but Arthur, with the consent of all the knights of the Round Table, decreed him the honors of the second day. But it was no longer a secret that the victor of the two days was the same individual, and Gouvernail, being questioned, confirmed the suspicions of Launcelot and Arthur that it was no other than Sir Tristram of Leonais, the nephew of the king of Cornwall.

Tristram rushed to Gouvernail, his squire, who pulled out the iron, bandaged the wound, and provided immediate relief. After the tournament, Tristram stayed hidden in his tent, but Arthur, with the agreement of all the knights of the Round Table, awarded him the honors for the second day. It was no longer a secret that the winner of both days was the same person, and Gouvernail, when asked, confirmed Launcelot and Arthur's suspicions that it was none other than Sir Tristram of Leonais, the nephew of the king of Cornwall.

King Arthur, who desired to reward his distinguished valor, and knew that his Uncle Mark had ungratefully banished him, would have eagerly availed himself of the opportunity to attach Tristram to his court,—all the knights of the Round Table declaring with acclamation that it would be impossible to find a more worthy companion. But Tristram had already departed in search of adventures, and the damsel of Queen Isoude returned to her mistress.

King Arthur, wanting to honor his remarkable bravery, and aware that his Uncle Mark had unfairly sent him away, would have jumped at the chance to bring Tristram to his court—everyone at the Round Table agreeing that it would be hard to find a more deserving companion. But Tristram had already left to seek adventures, and the lady of Queen Isoude returned to her.

CHAPTER XIV

SIR TRISTRAM'S BATTLE WITH SIR LAUNCELOT

Sir Tristram rode through a forest and saw ten men fighting, and one man did battle against nine. So he rode to the knights and cried to them, bidding them cease their battle, for they did themselves great shame, so many knights to fight against one. Then answered the master of the knights (his name was Sir Breuse sans Pitie, who was at that time the most villanous knight living): "Sir knight, what have ye to do to meddle with us? If ye be wise depart on your way as you came, for this knight shall not escape us." "That were pity," said Sir Tristram, "that so good a knight should be slain so cowardly; therefore I warn you I will succor him with all my puissance."

Sir Tristram rode through a forest and saw ten men fighting, with one man facing off against nine. He rode up to the knights and shouted for them to stop their fight, as it brought them great shame to gang up on one person. The leader of the knights, Sir Breuse sans Pitie—who was at that time the most villainous knight alive—replied, "Sir knight, what do you have to do with us? If you’re smart, just go on your way, because this knight isn’t getting away from us." "That would be a shame," said Sir Tristram, "for such a good knight to be killed so cowardly. So I warn you, I will help him with all my strength."

Then Sir Tristram alighted off his horse, because they were on foot, that they should not slay his horse. And he smote on the right hand and on the left so vigorously that well-nigh at every stroke he struck down a knight. At last they fled, with Breuse sans Pitie, into the tower, and shut Sir Tristram without the gate. Then Sir Tristram returned back to the rescued knight, and found him sitting under a tree, sore wounded. "Fair knight," said he, "how is it with you?" "Sir knight," said Sir Palamedes, for he it was, "I thank you of your great goodness, for ye have rescued me from death." "What is your name?" said Sir Tristram. He said, "My name is Sir Palamedes." "Say ye so?" said Sir Tristram; "now know that thou art the man in the world that I most hate; therefore make thee ready, for I will do battle with thee." "What is your name?" said Sir Palamedes. "My name is Sir Tristram, your mortal enemy." "It may be so," said Sir Palamedes; "but you have done overmuch for me this day, that I should fight with you. Moreover, it will be no honor for you to have to do with me, for you are fresh and I am wounded. Therefore, if you will needs have to do with me, assign me a day, and I shall meet you without fail." "You say well, "said Sir Tristram; "now I assign you to meet me in the meadow by the river of Camelot, where Merlin set the monument." So they were agreed. Then they departed and took their ways diverse. Sir Tristram passed through a great forest into a plain, till he came to a priory, and there he reposed him with a good man six days.

Then Sir Tristram dismounted from his horse, so they could fight on foot and not harm his horse. He struck to the right and left with such force that nearly every hit took down a knight. Eventually, they ran away, with Breuse sans Pitie, into the tower, shutting the gate on Sir Tristram. Sir Tristram then turned back to the knight he had rescued and found him sitting under a tree, badly wounded. "Fair knight," he said, "how are you?" "Sir knight," replied Sir Palamedes, "I thank you for your kindness; you have saved me from death." "What is your name?" asked Sir Tristram. He replied, "My name is Sir Palamedes." "Is that so?" said Sir Tristram; "now know that you are the one man in the world I hate the most; so get ready, for I will fight you." "What is your name?" asked Sir Palamedes. "My name is Sir Tristram, your mortal enemy." "That may be the case," said Sir Palamedes; "but you have done too much for me today for us to fight. Besides, it wouldn't honor you to battle me since you are fresh and I am wounded. Therefore, if you insist on facing me, set a date, and I will meet you without fail." "You speak wisely," said Sir Tristram; "I set the meeting for the meadow by the river of Camelot, where Merlin put the monument." They agreed, then parted ways. Sir Tristram traveled through a dense forest to a plain until he reached a priory, where he rested for six days with a good man.

Then departed Sir Tristram, and rode straight into Camelot to the monument of Merlin, and there he looked about him for Sir Palamedes. And he perceived a seemly knight, who came riding against him all in white, with a covered shield. When he came nigh Sir Tristram said aloud, "Welcome, sir knight, and well and truly have you kept your promise." Then they made ready their shields and spears, and came together with all the might of their horses, so fiercely, that both the horses and the knights fell to the earth. And as soon as they might they quitted their horses, and struck together with bright swords as men of might, and each wounded the other wonderfully sore, so that the blood ran out upon the grass. Thus they fought for the space of four hours and never one would speak to the other one word. Then at last spake the white knight, and said, "Sir, thou fightest wonderful well, as ever I saw knight; therefore, if it please you, tell me your name." "Why dost thou ask my name?" said Sir Tristram; "art thou not Sir Palamedes?" "No, fair knight," said he, "I am Sir Launcelot of the Lake." "Alas!" said Sir Tristram, "what have I done? for you are the man of the world that I love best." "Fair knight," said Sir Launcelot, "tell me your name." "Truly," said he, "my name is Sir Tristram de Lionesse." "Alas! alas!" said Sir Launcelot, "what adventure has befallen me!" And therewith Sir Launcelot kneeled down and yielded him up his sword; and Sir Tristram kneeled down and yielded him up his sword; and so either gave other the degree. And then they both went to the stone, and sat them down upon it and took off their helms and each kissed the other a hundred times. And then anon they rode toward Camelot, and on the way they met with Sir Gawain and Sir Gaheris, that had made promise to Arthur never to come again to the court till they had brought Sir Tristram with them.

Then Sir Tristram left and rode directly to Camelot to the monument of Merlin, where he looked around for Sir Palamedes. He noticed a handsome knight riding toward him completely in white, with a covered shield. As the knight approached, Sir Tristram called out, "Welcome, sir knight, you've truly kept your promise." They then readied their shields and spears and charged at each other with all their might, causing both the knights and their horses to fall to the ground. As quickly as they could, they dismounted and clashed with their shining swords like true warriors, each inflicting serious wounds, with blood spilling onto the grass. They fought for four hours without saying a single word to each other. Finally, the white knight spoke, saying, "Sir, you fight extraordinarily well, among all the knights I've seen; please tell me your name." "Why do you ask my name?" replied Sir Tristram; "aren't you Sir Palamedes?" "No, noble knight," he replied, "I am Sir Launcelot of the Lake." "Alas!" exclaimed Sir Tristram, "what have I done? You are the person in the world I admire the most." "Noble knight," said Sir Launcelot, "please tell me your name." "Honestly," he said, "my name is Sir Tristram de Lionesse." "Alas! alas!" cried Sir Launcelot, "what misfortune has happened to me!" And then Sir Launcelot knelt down and surrendered his sword; Sir Tristram followed suit and gave up his sword as well, each acknowledging the other’s honor. After that, they both went to the stone, sat on it, removed their helmets, and kissed each other a hundred times. Soon after, they headed toward Camelot, and on the way, they encountered Sir Gawain and Sir Gaheris, who had promised Arthur they wouldn’t return to court until they brought Sir Tristram with them.

"Return again," said Sir Launcelot, "for your quest is done; for I have met with Sir Tristram. Lo, here he is in his own person." Then was Sir Gawain glad, and said to Sir Tristram, "Ye are welcome." With this came King Arthur, and when he wist there was Sir Tristram, he ran unto him, and took him by the hand, and said, "Sir Tristram, ye are as welcome as any knight that ever came to this court." Then Sir Tristram told the king how he came thither for to have had to do with Sir Palamedes, and how he had rescued him from Sir Breuse sans Pitie and the nine knights. Then King Arthur took Sir Tristram by the hand, and went to the Table Round, and Queen Guenever came, and many ladies with her, and all the ladies said with one voice, "Welcome, Sir Tristram." "Welcome," said the knights. "Welcome," said Arthur, "for one of the best of knights, and the gentlest of the world, and the man of most worship; for of all manner of hunting thou bearest the prize, and of all measures of blowing thou art the beginning, and of all the terms of hunting and hawking ye are the inventor, and of all instruments of music ye are the best skilled; therefore, gentle knight," said Arthur, "ye are welcome to this court." And then King Arthur made Sir Tristram knight of the Table Round with great nobley and feasting as can be thought.

"Come back," said Sir Launcelot, "because your quest is complete; I've met Sir Tristram. Here he is in person." Sir Gawain was pleased and said to Sir Tristram, "You are welcome." Just then, King Arthur arrived, and when he saw Sir Tristram, he ran to him, took him by the hand, and said, "Sir Tristram, you are as welcome as any knight who has ever come to this court." Then Sir Tristram explained to the king how he had come there to face Sir Palamedes, and how he had rescued himself from Sir Breuse sans Pitie and the nine knights. King Arthur took Sir Tristram by the hand and led him to the Table Round, where Queen Guenever arrived with many ladies, and all the ladies said in unison, "Welcome, Sir Tristram." "Welcome," said the knights. "Welcome," said Arthur, "for you are one of the best knights, the kindest in the world, and the most honorable man; in all forms of hunting you hold the prize, and in all aspects of music you are the best skilled; therefore, noble knight," said Arthur, "you are welcome to this court." Then King Arthur made Sir Tristram a knight of the Table Round with great honor and celebration.

SIR TRISTRAM AS A SPORTSMAN

Tristram is often alluded to by the Romancers as the great
authority and model in all matters relating to the chase. In the
"Faery Queene," Tristram, in answer to the inquiries of Sir
Calidore, informs him of his name and parentage, and concludes:

Tristram is often referenced by the Romancers as the ultimate authority and example in everything related to the hunt. In the "Faery Queene," Tristram, responding to Sir Calidore's questions, shares his name and background, and wraps up:

    "All which my days I have not lewdly spent,
    Nor spilt the blossom of my tender years
    In idlesse; but, as was convenient,
    Have trained been with many noble feres
    In gentle thewes, and such like seemly leers;
    'Mongst which my most delight hath always been
    To hunt the salvage chace, amongst my peers,
    Of all that rangeth in the forest green,
    Of which none is to me unknown that yet was seen.

"All my days I've not wasted on reckless living,
    Nor spoiled the beauty of my youth
    In idleness; but, as was fitting,
    I’ve trained with many noble friends
    In kind skills and other proper pursuits;
    Among which my greatest joy has always been
    To hunt the wild game, alongside my peers,
    Of everything that roams in the green forest,
    Of which none is unknown to me that I've seen."

    "Ne is there hawk which mantleth on her perch,
    Whether high towering or accosting low,
    But I the measure of her flight do search,
    And all her prey, and all her diet know.
    Such be our joys, which in these forests grow."

"Neither is there a hawk that rests on her perch,
    Whether high up or flying low,
    But I search for the measure of her flight,
    And know all her prey and what she eats.
    Such are our joys that grow in these forests."

[Footnote: Feres, companions; thewes, labors; leers, learning.]

[Footnote: Feres, friends; thewes, skills; leers, knowledge.]

CHAPTER XV

THE ROUND TABLE

The famous enchanter, Merlin, had exerted all his skill in fabricating the Round Table. Of the seats which surrounded it he had constructed thirteen, in memory of the thirteen Apostles. Twelve of these seats only could be occupied, and they only by knights of the highest fame; the thirteenth represented the seat of the traitor Judas. It remained always empty. It was called the PERILOUS SEAT, ever since a rash and haughty Saracen knight had dared to place himself in it, when the earth opened and swallowed him up.

The famous wizard, Merlin, used all his skills to create the Round Table. He made thirteen seats around it to honor the thirteen Apostles. Only twelve of these seats could be filled, and only by knights of the highest reputation; the thirteenth represented the seat of the traitor Judas. It always stayed empty. It was known as the PERILOUS SEAT, ever since a reckless and arrogant Saracen knight had the audacity to sit in it, causing the ground to open and swallow him whole.

    "In our great hall there stood a vacant chair,
    Fashion'd by Merlin ere he past away,
    And carven with strange figures; and in and out
    The figures, like a serpent, ran a scroll
    Of letters in a tongue no man could read
    And Merlin call'd it 'The Siege perilous,'
    Perilous for good and ill; 'for there,' he said,
    'No man could sit but he should lose himself.'"

"In our great hall, there was an empty chair,
Made by Merlin before he passed away,
And carved with odd designs; and around the
Designs, like a serpent, was a scroll
Of letters in a language no one could read.
Merlin called it 'The Siege Perilous,'
Dangerous for both the good and the bad; 'for there,' he said,
'No one could sit without losing themselves.'"

—The Holy Grail.

—The Holy Grail.

A magic power wrote upon each seat the name of the knight who was entitled to sit in it. No one could succeed to a vacant seat unless he surpassed in valor and glorious deeds the knight who had occupied it before him; without this qualification he would be violently repelled by a hidden force. Thus proof was made of all those who presented themselves to replace any companions of the order who had fallen.

A magical force inscribed the name of the knight who was meant to sit in each seat. No one could take a vacant seat unless they were braver and had accomplished more heroic deeds than the knight who sat there before; without this, they'd be forcefully pushed away by an unseen power. This ensured that all candidates who came forward to replace any fallen members of the order were truly worthy.

One of the principal seats, that of Moraunt of Ireland, had been vacant ten years, and his name still remained over it ever since the time when that distinguished champion fell beneath the sword of Sir Tristram. Arthur now took Tristram by the hand and led him to that seat. Immediately the most melodious sounds were heard, and exquisite perfumes filled the place; the name of Moraunt disappeared, and that of Tristram blazed forth in light. The rare modesty of Tristram had now to be subjected to a severe task; for the clerks charged with the duty of preserving the annals of the Round Table attended, and he was required by the law of his order to declare what feats of arms he had accomplished to entitle him to take that seat. This ceremony being ended, Tristram received the congratulations of all his companions. Sir Launcelot and Guenever took the occasion to speak to him of the fair Isoude, and to express their wish that some happy chance might bring her to the kingdom of Loegria.

One of the main seats, that of Moraunt of Ireland, had been empty for ten years, and his name still hovered above it since the time that famous champion fell to Sir Tristram's sword. Arthur now took Tristram by the hand and led him to that seat. Instantly, the most beautiful sounds filled the air, and wonderful fragrances filled the place; Moraunt's name vanished, and Tristram's name shone brightly. Tristram's usual modesty was about to be tested; the scribes responsible for keeping the records of the Round Table were present, and he was required by the rules of his order to declare the feats of arms he had accomplished to deserve that seat. Once the ceremony was complete, Tristram received congratulations from all his companions. Sir Launcelot and Guenever took the opportunity to speak to him about the lovely Isoude and expressed their hopes that some lucky event would bring her to the kingdom of Loegria.

While Tristram was thus honored and caressed at the court of King Arthur, the most gloomy and malignant jealousy harassed the soul of Mark. He could not look upon Isoude without remembering that she loved Tristram, and the good fortune of his nephew goaded him to thoughts of vengeance. He at last resolved to go disguised into the kingdom of Loegria, attack Tristram by stealth, and put him to death. He took with him two knights, brought up in his court, who he thought were devoted to him; and, not willing to leave Isoude behind, named two of her maidens to attend her, together with her faithful Brengwain, and made them accompany him.

While Tristram was being celebrated and pampered at King Arthur's court, Mark was consumed by dark and bitter jealousy. Every time he saw Isoude, he was reminded of her love for Tristram, and his nephew's good fortune fueled his desire for revenge. He finally decided to sneak into Loegria, ambush Tristram, and kill him. He brought along two knights from his court whom he believed were loyal to him, and, not wanting to leave Isoude behind, he assigned two of her maidens to accompany her, along with her loyal Brengwain, and made them follow him.

Having arrived in the neighborhood of Camelot, Mark imparted his plan to his two knights, but they rejected it with horror; nay, more, they declared that they would no longer remain in his service; and left him, giving him reason to suppose that they should repair to the court to accuse him before Arthur. It was necessary for Mark to meet and rebut their accusation; so, leaving Isoude in an abbey, he pursued his way alone to Camelot.

Having arrived in the area of Camelot, Mark shared his plan with his two knights, but they rejected it in shock; furthermore, they announced that they would no longer serve him and left, leading him to believe they would go to the court to accuse him before Arthur. Mark needed to confront and refute their accusation, so, leaving Isoude in an abbey, he continued on his way to Camelot alone.

Mark had not ridden far when he encountered a party of knights of Arthur's court, and would have avoided them, for he knew their habit of challenging to a just every stranger knight whom they met. But it was too late. They had seen his armor, and recognized him as a Cornish knight, and at once resolved to have some sport with him. It happened they had with them Daguenet, King Arthur's fool, who, though deformed and weak of body, was not wanting in courage. The knights as Mark approached laid their plan that Daguenet should personate Sir Launcelot of the Lake, and challenge the Cornish knight. They equipped him in armor belonging to one of their number who was ill, and sent him forward to the cross-road to defy the strange knight. Mark, who saw that his antagonist was by no means formidable in appearance, was not disinclined to the combat; but when the dwarf rode towards him, calling out that he was Sir Launcelot of the Lake, his fears prevailed, he put spurs to his horse, and rode away at full speed, pursued by the shouts and laughter of the party.

Mark hadn't ridden far when he came across a group of knights from Arthur's court, and he would have preferred to steer clear of them since he was aware they challenged every stranger knight they met. But it was too late. They had spotted his armor and recognized him as a Cornish knight, and immediately decided to have some fun with him. They had with them Daguenet, King Arthur's jester, who, despite being deformed and physically weak, was brave. As Mark approached, the knights made a plan for Daguenet to pretend to be Sir Launcelot of the Lake and challenge the Cornish knight. They outfitted him in the armor of one of their sick companions and sent him ahead to the crossroad to confront the strange knight. Mark, seeing that his opponent didn't seem intimidating, was open to the fight; however, when the dwarf rode toward him, claiming to be Sir Launcelot of the Lake, his fears took over. He spurred his horse and rode away at full speed, chased by the shouts and laughter of the group.

Meanwhile Isoude, remaining at the abbey with her faithful Brengwain, found her only amusement in walking occasionally in a forest adjoining the abbey. There, on the brink of a fountain girdled with trees, she thought of her love, and sometimes joined her voice and her harp in lays reviving the memory of its pains or pleasures. One day the caitiff knight, Breuse the Pitiless, heard her voice, concealed himself, and drew near. She sang:

Meanwhile, Isoude stayed at the abbey with her loyal companion Brengwain and found her only source of enjoyment in taking occasional walks in a nearby forest. There, at the edge of a fountain surrounded by trees, she thought about her love and sometimes sang while playing her harp, bringing back memories of its joys and sorrows. One day, the cruel knight, Breuse the Pitiless, heard her singing, hid himself, and moved closer. She sang:

    "Sweet silence, shadowy bower, and verdant lair,
       Ye court my troubled spirit to repose,
     Whilst I, such dear remembrance rises there,
       Awaken every echo with my woes

"Sweet silence, shadowy nook, and green hideaway,
       You invite my troubled soul to rest,
     While I, with such fond memories, rise there,
       Awaken every echo with my sorrows

    "Within these woods, by nature's hand arrayed,
       A fountain springs, and feeds a thousand flowers;
    Ah! how my groans do all its murmurs aid!
       How my sad eyes do swell it with their showers!

"Within these woods, created by nature,
       A fountain rises, nourishing a thousand flowers;
    Ah! how my sighs blend with its whispers!
       How my sorrowful eyes water it with their tears!

    "What doth my knight the while? to him is given
       A double meed; in love and arms' emprise,
    Him the Round Table elevates to heaven!
       Tristram! ah me! he hears not Isoude's cries."

"What is my knight doing? He is given
       A double reward; in love and in the challenge of arms,
    The Round Table raises him to greatness!
       Tristram! Oh no! He doesn't hear Isoude's cries."

Breuse the Pitiless, who like most other caitiffs had felt the weight of Tristram's arm, and hated him accordingly, at hearing his name breathed forth by the beautiful songstress, impelled by a double impulse, rushed forth from his concealment and laid hands on his victim. Isoude fainted, and Brengwain filled the air with her shrieks. Breuse carried Isoude to the place where he had left his horse; but the animal had got away from his bridle, and was at some distance. He was obliged to lay down his fair burden, and go in pursuit of his horse. Just then a knight came up, drawn by the cries of Brengwain, and demanded the cause of her distress. She could not speak, but pointed to her mistress lying insensible on the ground.

Breuse the Pitiless, who, like most other wretches, had felt the force of Tristram's strength and hated him for it, heard his name mentioned by the beautiful singer and, driven by a dual urge, rushed out from his hiding spot and seized his victim. Isoude fainted, and Brengwain filled the air with her screams. Breuse carried Isoude to where he had left his horse, but the animal had broken free of his bridle and was far away. He had to set down his precious burden and go after his horse. Just then, a knight arrived, drawn by Brengwain's cries, and asked what was wrong. She couldn't speak but pointed to her mistress lying unconscious on the ground.

Breuse had by this time returned, and the cries of Brengwain, renewed at seeing him, sufficiently showed the stranger the cause of the distress. Tristram spurred his horse towards Breuse, who, not unprepared, ran to the encounter. Breuse was unhorsed, and lay motionless, pretending to be dead; but when the stranger knight left him to attend to the distressed damsels, he mounted his horse, and made his escape.

Breuse had returned by this time, and the cries of Brengwain, which started up again upon seeing him, clearly indicated to the stranger the reason for the distress. Tristram urged his horse toward Breuse, who was ready and ran to meet him. Breuse was thrown off his horse and lay still, pretending to be dead; however, when the stranger knight left to help the distressed maidens, he got back on his horse and made his escape.

The knight now approached Isoude, gently raised her head, drew aside the golden hair which covered her countenance, gazed thereon for an instant, uttered a cry, and fell back insensible. Brengwain came; her cares soon restored her mistress to life, and they then turned their attention to the fallen warrior. They raised his visor, and discovered the countenance of Sir Tristram. Isoude threw herself on the body of her lover, and bedewed his face with her tears. Their warmth revived the knight, and Tristram on awaking found himself in the arms of his dear Isoude.

The knight moved closer to Isoude, gently lifted her head, pushed aside the golden hair that covered her face, looked at her for a moment, let out a cry, and collapsed unconscious. Brengwain arrived; her efforts quickly brought her mistress back to life, and then they focused on the fallen warrior. They lifted his visor and recognized the face of Sir Tristram. Isoude threw herself over her lover's body, showering his face with her tears. Their warmth revived the knight, and when Tristram woke up, he found himself in the arms of his beloved Isoude.

It was the law of the Round Table that each knight after his admission should pass the next ten days in quest of adventures, during which time his companions might meet him in disguised armor and try their strength with him. Tristram had now been out seven days, and in that time had encountered many of the best knights of the Round Table, and acquitted himself with honor. During the remaining three days, Isoude remained at the abbey, under his protection, and then set out with her maidens, escorted by Sir Tristram, to rejoin King Mark at the court of Camelot.

It was the rule of the Round Table that each knight, after being accepted, should spend the next ten days seeking adventures. During this time, his fellow knights could challenge him in disguise and test their skills against him. Tristram had now been out for seven days, and in that time he had faced many of the best knights of the Round Table, proving himself with honor. For the remaining three days, Isoude stayed at the abbey, under his protection, and then set off with her maidens, accompanied by Sir Tristram, to rejoin King Mark at the court of Camelot.

This happy journey was one of the brightest epochs in the lives of Tristram and Isoude. He celebrated it by a lay upon the harp in a peculiar measure, to which the French give the name of Triolet.

This joyful journey was one of the brightest times in the lives of Tristram and Isoude. He celebrated it with a song on the harp in a special style that the French call Triolet.

    "With fair Isoude, and with love,
     Ah! how sweet the life I lead!
     How blest for ever thus to rove,
     With fair Isoude, and with love!
     As she wills, I live and move,
     And cloudless days to days succeed:
     With fair Isoude, and with love,
     Ah! how sweet the life I lead!

"With beautiful Isoude, and with love,
     Ah! how sweet the life I live!
     How blessed forever to wander,
     With beautiful Isoude, and with love!
     As she wishes, I exist and move,
     And sunny days follow each other:
     With beautiful Isoude, and with love,
     Ah! how sweet the life I live!

    "Journeying on from break of day,
     Feel you not fatigued, my fair?
     Yon green turf invites to play;
     Journeying on from day to day,
     Ah! let us to that shade away,
     Were it but to slumber there!
     Journeying on from break of day,
     Feel you not fatigued, my fair?"

"Traveling on from dawn,
     Aren't you feeling tired, my dear?
     That green grass calls us to relax;
     Traveling on from day to day,
     Come on, let's go to that shade,
     Even if it's just to nap there!
     Traveling on from dawn,
     Aren't you feeling tired, my dear?"

They arrived at Camelot, where Sir Launcelot received them most cordially. Isoude was introduced to King Arthur and Queen Guenever, who welcomed her as a sister. As King Mark was held in arrest under the accusation of the two Cornish knights, Queen Isoude could not rejoin her husband, and Sir Launcelot placed his castle of La Joyeuse Garde at the disposal of his friends, who there took up their abode.

They arrived at Camelot, where Sir Launcelot greeted them warmly. Isoude was introduced to King Arthur and Queen Guenever, who welcomed her like family. With King Mark being held in custody because of the two Cornish knights' accusations, Queen Isoude couldn't be with her husband, so Sir Launcelot offered his castle, La Joyeuse Garde, to his friends, who settled there.

King Mark, who found himself obliged to confess the truth of the charge against him, or to clear himself by combat with his accusers, preferred the former, and King Arthur, as his crime had not been perpetrated, remitted the penalty, only enjoining upon him, under pain of his signal displeasure, to lay aside all thoughts of vengeance against his nephew. In the presence of the king and his court all parties were formally reconciled; Mark and his queen departed for their home, and Tristram remained at Arthur's court.

King Mark, who had no choice but to admit the truth of the accusation against him or defend himself in combat with his accusers, chose to confess. Since his crime hadn’t actually occurred, King Arthur decided to waive the punishment but ordered him, under threat of serious consequences, to abandon any thoughts of revenge against his nephew. In front of the king and his court, everyone was officially reconciled; Mark and his queen went back home, while Tristram stayed at Arthur's court.

CHAPTER XVI

SIR PALAMEDES

While Sir Tristram and the fair Isoude abode yet at La Joyeuse Garde, Sir Tristram rode forth one day, without armor, having no weapon but his spear and his sword. And as he rode he came to a place where he saw two knights in battle, and one of them had gotten the better and the other lay overthrown. The knight who had the better was Sir Palamedes. When Sir Palamedes knew Sir Tristram, he cried out, "Sir Tristram, now we be met, and ere we depart we will redress our old wrongs." "As for that," said Sir Tristram, "there never yet was Christian man that might make his boast that I ever fled from him, and thou that art a Saracen shalt never say that of me." And therewith Sir Tristram made his horse to run, and with all his might came straight upon Sir Palamedes, and broke his spear upon him. Then he drew his sword and struck at Sir Palamedes six great strokes, upon his helm. Sir Palamedes saw that Sir Tristram had not his armor on, and he marvelled at his rashness and his great folly; and said to himself, "If I meet and slay him, I am shamed wheresoever I go." Then Sir Tristram cried out and said, "Thou coward knight, why wilt thou not do battle with me? for have thou no doubt I shall endure all thy malice." "Ah, Sir Tristram!" said Sir Palamedes, "thou knowest I may not fight with thee for shame; for thou art here naked, and I am armed; now I require that thou answer me a question that I shall ask you." "Tell me what it is," said Sir Tristram. "I put the case," said Palamedes, "that you were well armed, and I naked as ye be; what would you do to me now, by your true knighthood?" "Ah!" said Sir Tristram, "now I understand thee well, Sir Palamedes; and, as God bless me, what I shall say shall not be said for fear that I have of thee. But if it were so, thou shouldest depart from me, for I would not have to do with thee." "No more will I with thee," said Sir Palamedes, "and therefore ride forth on thy way." "As for that, I may choose," said Sir Tristram, "either to ride or to abide. But, Sir Palamedes, I marvel at one thing,—that thou art so good a knight, yet that thou wilt not be christened." "As for that," said Sir Palamedes, "I may not yet be christened, for a vow which I made many years ago; yet in my heart I believe in our Saviour and his mild mother, Mary; but I have yet one battle to do, and when that is done I will be christened, with a good will." "By my head," said Sir Tristram, "as for that one battle, thou shalt seek it no longer; for yonder is a knight, whom you have smitten down. Now help me to be clothed in his armor, and I will soon fulfil thy vow." "As ye will," said Sir Palamedes, "so shall it be." So they rode both unto that knight that sat on a bank; and Sir Tristram saluted him, and he full weary saluted him again. "Sir," said Sir Tristram, "I pray you to lend me your whole armor; for I am unarmed, and I must do battle with this knight." "Sir," said the hurt knight, "you shall have it, with a right good will," Then Sir Tristram unarmed Sir Galleron, for that was the name of the hurt knight, and he as well as he could helped to arm Sir Tristram. Then Sir Tristram mounted upon his own horse, and in his hand he took Sir Galleron's spear. Thereupon Sir Palamedes was ready, and so they came hurling together, and each smote the other in the midst of their shields. Sir Palamedes' spear broke, and Sir Tristram smote down the horse. Then Sir Palamedes leapt from his horse, and drew out his sword. That saw Sir Tristram, and therewith he alighted and tied his horse to a tree. Then they came together as two wild beasts, lashing the one on the other, and so fought more than two hours; and often Sir Tristram smote such strokes at Sir Palamedes that he made him to kneel, and Sir Palamedes broke away Sir Tristram's shield, and wounded him. Then Sir Tristram was wroth out of measure, and he rushed to Sir Palamedes and wounded him passing sore through the shoulder, and by fortune smote Sir Palamedes' sword out of his hand And if Sir Palamedes had stooped for his sword Sir Tristram had slain him. Then Sir Palamedes stood and beheld his sword with a full sorrowful heart. "Now," said Sir Tristram, "I have thee at a vantage, as thou hadst me to-day; but it shall never be said, in court, or among good knights, that Sir Tristram did slay any knight that was weaponless; therefore take thou thy sword, and let us fight this battle to the end." Then spoke Sir Palamedes to Sir Tristram: "I have no wish to fight this battle any more. The offence that I have done unto you is not so great but that, if it please you, we may be friends. All that I have offended is for the love of the queen, La Belle Isoude, and I dare maintain that she is peerless among ladies; and for that offence ye have given me many grievous and sad strokes, and some I have given you again. Wherefore I require you, my lord Sir Tristram, forgive me all that I have offended you, and this day have me unto the next church; and first I will be clean confessed, and after that see you that I be truly baptized, and then we will ride together unto the court of my lord, King Arthur, so that we may be there at the feast of Pentecost." "Now take your horse," said Sir Tristram, "and as you have said, so shall it be done." So they took their horses, and Sir Galleron rode with them. When they came to the church of Carlisle, the bishop commanded to fill a great vessel with water; and when he had hallowed it, he then confessed Sir Palamedes clean, and christened him, and Sir Tristram and Sir Galleron were his godfathers. Then soon after they departed, and rode towards Camelot, where the noble King Arthur and Queen Guenever were keeping a court royal. And the king and all the court were glad that Sir Palamedes was christened. Then Sir Tristram returned again to La Joyeuse Garde, and Sir Palamedes went his way.

While Sir Tristram and the beautiful Isolde were still at La Joyeuse Garde, Sir Tristram rode out one day without armor, carrying only his spear and sword. As he rode, he saw two knights fighting, one of whom was on the ground, defeated. The victorious knight was Sir Palamedes. When Sir Palamedes recognized Sir Tristram, he shouted, "Sir Tristram, we've finally met, and before we part, we need to settle our old scores." "As for that," replied Sir Tristram, "no Christian man can boast that I've ever run from him, and you, being a Saracen, will never be able to say that about me." With that, Sir Tristram urged his horse forward and charged at Sir Palamedes, breaking his spear against him. Then he drew his sword and struck Sir Palamedes six powerful blows on his helmet. Sir Palamedes, noticing that Sir Tristram wasn't wearing armor, was astonished by his recklessness and folly, thinking to himself, "If I defeat and kill him, I'll be shamed wherever I go." Sir Tristram then shouted, "You cowardly knight, why won't you fight me? You can be sure I'll withstand all your malice." "Ah, Sir Tristram!" said Sir Palamedes, "you know I cannot fight you out of shame; you stand here unarmored, while I am fully armed. Now I ask you a question." "Go ahead," said Sir Tristram. "Imagine," said Palamedes, "if you were well armored and I were naked like you are now; what would you do to me?" "Ah!" replied Sir Tristram, "now I see what you mean, Sir Palamedes. And I swear, what I’m about to say isn’t out of fear of you. But if that were the case, you should walk away from me, because I wouldn't fight you." "Neither will I with you," said Sir Palamedes, "so ride on your way." "As for that, I can choose," said Sir Tristram, "to either ride or stay. But, Sir Palamedes, I wonder about one thing—you're such a good knight, yet you refuse to be baptized." "As for that," said Sir Palamedes, "I can't yet be baptized due to a vow I made many years ago; I do believe in our Savior and his gentle mother, Mary, in my heart. But I have one battle left to fight, and once I've completed that, I’ll gladly be christened." "By my head," said Sir Tristram, "you won't have to search for that battle anymore; there's a knight over there whom you've already defeated. Help me get dressed in his armor, and I'll quickly fulfill your vow." "As you wish," said Sir Palamedes, "so shall it be." So they both rode over to the knight sitting on a bank, and Sir Tristram greeted him, and he, clearly exhausted, returned the greeting. "Sir," said Sir Tristram, "I ask you to lend me your full armor; I am unarmed, and I must battle this knight." "Sir," said the injured knight, "you shall have it with pleasure." Then Sir Tristram helped to strip Sir Galleron, as the injured knight was named, and with what little assistance he could offer, helped arm Sir Tristram. Sir Tristram then mounted his own horse, and took Sir Galleron's spear in hand. Once ready, Sir Palamedes prepared as well, and they both charged at each other, striking each other in the center of their shields. Sir Palamedes' spear shattered, and Sir Tristram knocked Palamedes's horse down. Sir Palamedes jumped off his horse and drew his sword. Sir Tristram saw this and dismounted, tying his horse to a tree. They then clashed like two wild beasts, striking at each other, fighting for more than two hours. Sir Tristram hit Sir Palamedes so hard that he made him kneel, while Sir Palamedes managed to break Sir Tristram's shield and wound him. Furious, Sir Tristram charged at Sir Palamedes and inflicted a severe wound on his shoulder, narrowly disarming him. Had Sir Palamedes bent down for his sword, Sir Tristram would have killed him. Sir Palamedes stood there, looking at his sword with a very heavy heart. "Now," said Sir Tristram, "I have you at a disadvantage, just as you had me today. But it will never be said, in court or among good knights, that Sir Tristram killed a knight who was unarmed; so take your sword and let us finish this battle." Sir Palamedes replied, "I don't want to continue this fight anymore. The offense I committed against you isn’t so terrible that we can’t be friends. My only wrongdoing was for the love of the queen, La Belle Isolde, and I stand by the fact that she is unmatched among ladies; for that, you’ve struck me with many serious blows, and I’ve returned some to you. So I ask you, my lord Sir Tristram, to forgive me for all my offenses, and today, take me to the nearest church; first, I will confess, and afterwards, make sure I am properly baptized, and then we will ride together to the court of my lord, King Arthur, so that we can be there for the feast of Pentecost." "Now take your horse," said Sir Tristram, "and as you’ve asked, it shall be done." They took their horses, and Sir Galleron rode alongside them. When they reached the church of Carlisle, the bishop commanded that a large vessel be filled with water; once it was blessed, he fully confessed and baptized Sir Palamedes, with Sir Tristram and Sir Galleron as his godfathers. Shortly after, they left and rode towards Camelot, where the noble King Arthur and Queen Guinevere were holding court. The king and everyone in court were pleased that Sir Palamedes had been baptized. Then Sir Tristram returned to La Joyeuse Garde, and Sir Palamedes went on his way.

Not long after these events Sir Gawain returned from Brittany, and related to King Arthur the adventure which befell him in the forest of Breciliande, how Merlin had there spoken to him, and enjoined him to charge the king to go without delay upon the quest of the Holy Greal. While King Arthur deliberated Tristram determined to enter upon the quest, and the more readily, as it was well known to him that this holy adventure would, if achieved, procure him the pardon of all his sins. He immediately departed for the kingdom of Brittany, hoping there to obtain from Merlin counsel as to the proper course to pursue to insure success.

Not long after these events, Sir Gawain returned from Brittany and told King Arthur about the adventure he had in the forest of Breciliande, where Merlin spoke to him and urged him to tell the king to go without delay on the quest for the Holy Grail. While King Arthur was considering this, Tristram decided to take on the quest, especially since he knew that completing this holy adventure would, if successful, grant him forgiveness for all his sins. He quickly left for the kingdom of Brittany, hoping to get advice from Merlin on the best way to ensure success.

CHAPTER XVII

SIR TRISTRAM

On arriving in Brittany Tristram found King Hoel engaged in a war with a rebellious vassal, and hard pressed by his enemy. His best knights had fallen in a late battle, and he knew not where to turn for assistance. Tristram volunteered his aid. It was accepted; and the army of Hoel, led by Tristram, and inspired by his example, gained a complete victory. The king, penetrated by the most lively sentiments of gratitude, and having informed himself of Tristram's birth, offered him his daughter in marriage. The princess was beautiful and accomplished, and bore the same name with the Queen of Cornwall; but this one is designated by the Romancers as Isoude of the White Hands, to distinguish her from Isoude the Fair.

Upon arriving in Brittany, Tristram found King Hoel caught up in a war with a rebellious vassal and under severe pressure from his enemy. His best knights had fallen in a recent battle, and he didn't know where to turn for help. Tristram volunteered to assist. His offer was accepted; and Hoel's army, led by Tristram and motivated by his example, achieved a complete victory. The king, filled with deep gratitude and having learned of Tristram's background, offered him his daughter in marriage. The princess was beautiful and skilled, sharing the same name as the Queen of Cornwall; but this one is referred to by the Romancers as Isoude of the White Hands, to differentiate her from Isoude the Fair.

How can we describe the conflict that agitated the heart of Tristram? He adored the first Isoude, but his love for her was hopeless, and not unaccompanied by remorse. Moreover, the sacred quest on which he had now entered demanded of him perfect purity of life. It seemed as if a happy destiny had provided for him in the charming princess Isoude of the White Hands the best security for all his good resolutions. This last reflection determined him. They were married, and passed some months in tranquil happiness at the court of King Hoel. The pleasure which Tristram felt in his wife's society increased day by day. An inward grace seemed to stir within him from the moment when he took the oath to go on the quest of the Holy Greal; it seemed even to triumph over the power of the magic love-potion.

How can we describe the conflict that troubled Tristram's heart? He loved the first Isoude, but his feelings for her were hopeless and tinged with regret. Additionally, the sacred quest he had undertaken required him to live a life of perfect purity. It seemed like fate had given him, in the lovely princess Isoude of the White Hands, the best chance to stick to his good intentions. This realization pushed him to act. They got married and spent several months in peaceful happiness at King Hoel's court. Tristram’s joy in his wife’s company grew stronger each day. An inner grace seemed to awaken in him from the moment he took the oath to pursue the quest for the Holy Grail; it even seemed to overcome the effects of the magic love potion.

The war, which had been quelled for a time, now burst out anew. Tristram as usual was foremost in every danger. The enemy was worsted in successive conflicts, and at last shut himself up in his principal city. Tristram led on the attack of the city. As he mounted a ladder to scale the walls he was struck on the head by a fragment of rock, which the besieged threw down upon him. It bore him to the ground, where he lay insensible.

The war, which had been quiet for a while, flared up again. Tristram was, as usual, at the front of every danger. The enemy was defeated in a series of battles and eventually retreated to their main city. Tristram led the assault on the city. As he climbed a ladder to scale the walls, a piece of rock was dropped on his head by those inside the city. He fell to the ground and lay there unconscious.

As soon as he recovered consciousness he demanded to be carried to his wife. The princess, skilled in the art of surgery, would not suffer any one but herself to touch her beloved husband. Her fair hands bound up his wounds; Tristram kissed them with gratitude, which began to grow into love. At first the devoted cares of Isoude seemed to meet with great success; but after a while these flattering appearances vanished, and, in spite of all her care, the malady grew more serious day by day.

As soon as he regained consciousness, he insisted on being taken to his wife. The princess, trained in surgery, wouldn’t allow anyone but herself to tend to her beloved husband. Her gentle hands bandaged his wounds; Tristram kissed them with gratitude, which began to blossom into love. At first, Isoude’s devoted care seemed to be working well; however, after a while, those encouraging signs faded, and despite all her efforts, his condition worsened day by day.

In this perplexity, an old squire of Tristram's reminded his master that the princess of Ireland, afterwards queen of Cornwall, had once cured him under circumstances quite as discouraging. He called Isoude of the White Hands to him, told her of his former cure, added that he believed that the Queen Isoude could heal him, and that he felt sure that she would come to his relief, if sent for.

In this confusion, an old squire of Tristram's reminded him that the princess of Ireland, who later became the queen of Cornwall, had once healed him in just as difficult a situation. He called for Isoude of the White Hands, told her about his previous healing, and expressed his belief that Queen Isoude could heal him again, confident that she would come to his aid if summoned.

Isoude of the White Hands consented that Gesnes, a trusty man and skilful navigator, should be sent to Cornwall. Tristram called him, and, giving him a ring, "Take this," he said, "to the Queen of Cornwall. Tell her that Tristram, near to death, demands her aid. If you succeed in bringing her with you, place white sails to your vessel on your return, that we may know of your success when the vessel first heaves in sight. But if Queen Isoude refuses, put on black sails; they will be the presage of my impending death."

Isoude of the White Hands agreed to send Gesnes, a trustworthy and skilled sailor, to Cornwall. Tristram called him over and handed him a ring. "Take this," he said, "to the Queen of Cornwall. Tell her that Tristram, near death, needs her help. If you manage to bring her back with you, put up white sails on your ship when you return so we know you succeeded as soon as we see the ship. But if Queen Isoude refuses, raise black sails; they will signal my imminent death."

Gesnes performed his mission successfully. King Mark happened to be absent from his capital, and the queen readily consented to return with the bark to Brittany. Gesnes clothed his vessel in the whitest of sails, and sped his way back to Brittany.

Gesnes completed his mission successfully. King Mark was away from his capital, and the queen eagerly agreed to return with the ship to Brittany. Gesnes dressed his vessel in the brightest white sails and made his way back to Brittany.

Meantime the wound of Tristram grew more desperate day by day. His strength, quite prostrated, no longer permitted him to be carried to the seaside daily, as had been his custom from the first moment when it was possible for the bark to be on the way homeward. He called a young damsel, and gave her in charge to keep watch in the direction of Cornwall, and to come and tell him the color of the sails of the first vessel she should see approaching.

Meanwhile, Tristram's wound worsened every day. His strength was completely depleted, and he could no longer be taken to the seaside daily, as he had done since the first moment it was possible for the ship to be on its way home. He called a young girl and instructed her to keep an eye out for any ships coming from Cornwall and to report back to him with the color of the sails of the first vessel she saw approaching.

When Isoude of the White Hands consented that the queen of Cornwall should be sent for, she had not known all the reasons which she had for fearing the influence which renewed intercourse with that princess might have on her own happiness. She had now learned more, and felt the danger more keenly. She thought, if she could only keep the knowledge of the queen's arrival from her husband, she might employ in his service any resources which her skill could supply, and still avert the dangers which she apprehended. When the vessel was seen approaching, with its white sails sparkling in the sun, the damsel, by command of her mistress, carried word to Tristram that the sails were black.

When Isoude of the White Hands agreed to summon the queen of Cornwall, she hadn’t fully grasped all the reasons for her concern about the impact that renewed contact with that princess might have on her happiness. Now, she was more informed and felt the threat more sharply. She thought that if she could just keep the news of the queen's arrival from her husband, she could use her skills to help him and still avoid the dangers she feared. When the ship was spotted coming in, its white sails gleaming in the sunlight, the young woman, following her mistress’s orders, told Tristram that the sails were black.

Tristram, penetrated with inexpressible grief, breathed a profound sigh, turned away his face, and said, "Alas, my beloved! we shall never see one another again!" Then he commended himself to God, and breathed his last.

Tristram, overwhelmed with unimaginable grief, let out a deep sigh, turned his face away, and said, "Oh, my beloved! We’ll never see each other again!" Then he entrusted himself to God and took his last breath.

The death of Tristram was the first intelligence which the queen of Cornwall heard on landing. She was conducted almost senseless into the chamber of Tristram, and expired holding him in her arms.

The news of Tristram's death was the first thing the queen of Cornwall heard when she arrived. She was brought into Tristram's room nearly in shock, and she died while holding him in her arms.

Tristram, before his death, had requested that his body should be sent to Cornwall, and that his sword, with a letter he had written, should be delivered to King Mark. The remains of Tristram and Isoude were embarked in a vessel, along with the sword, which was presented to the king of Cornwall. He was melted with tenderness when he saw the weapon which slew Moraunt of Ireland,— which had so often saved his life, and redeemed the honor of his kingdom. In the letter Tristram begged pardon of his uncle, and related the story of the amorous draught.

Tristram, before he died, asked for his body to be sent to Cornwall and for his sword, along with a letter he wrote, to be delivered to King Mark. The remains of Tristram and Isoude were put on a ship, along with the sword, which was given to the king of Cornwall. He was overwhelmed with emotion when he saw the weapon that had killed Moraunt of Ireland— the same sword that had saved his life many times and restored the honor of his kingdom. In the letter, Tristram apologized to his uncle and told the story of the love potion.

Mark ordered the lovers to be buried in his own chapel. From the tomb of Tristram there sprung a vine, which went along the walls, and descended into the grave of the queen. It was cut down three times, but each time sprung up again more vigorous than before, and this wonderful plant has ever since shaded the tombs of Tristram and Isoude.

Mark had the lovers buried in his own chapel. From Tristram's tomb, a vine grew along the walls and went down into the queen's grave. It was cut down three times, but each time it grew back even stronger than before, and this remarkable plant has since shaded the tombs of Tristram and Isoude.

Spenser introduces Sir Tristram in his "Faery Queene." In Book VI., Canto ii., Sir Calidore encounters in the forest a young hunter, whom he thus describes:

Spenser introduces Sir Tristram in his "Faery Queene." In Book VI, Canto ii, Sir Calidore meets a young hunter in the forest, whom he describes like this:

    "Him steadfastly he marked, and saw to be
    A goodly youth of amiable grace,
    Yet but a slender slip, that scarce did see
    Yet seventeen yeares; but tall and faire of face,
    That sure he deemed him borne of noble race.
    All in a woodman's jacket he was clad
    Of Lincoln greene, belayed with silver lace;
    And on his head an hood with aglets sprad,
    And by his side his hunter's horne he hanging had.

He watched him closely and saw that he was
    A good-looking young man with charm and grace,
    But just a slender youth who had barely seen
    Seventeen years; tall and handsome of face,
    Who he was sure must be of noble lineage.
    He wore a woodman's jacket
    Of Lincoln green, laced with silver;
    And on his head was a hood with metal tips,
    And by his side hung his hunting horn.

[Footnote: Aglets, points or tags]

[Footnote: Aglets, tips or tags]

    "Buskins he wore of costliest cordawayne,
    Pinckt upon gold, and paled part per part,
    As then the guize was for each gentle swayne.
    In his right hand he held a trembling dart,
    Whose fellow he before had sent apart;
    And in his left he held a sharp bore-speare,
    With which he wont to launch the salvage heart
    Of many a lyon, and of many a beare,
  That first unto his hand in chase did happen neare."

He wore the most expensive boots,
    Decorated with gold, and styled bit by bit,
    As was the fashion for every nobleman.
    In his right hand, he held a trembling dart,
    The twin of one he had already sent away;
    In his left, he held a sharp spear,
    With which he used to take down the wild heart
    Of many lions and many bears,
  That happened to come close during the hunt.

[Footnote: PINCKT UPON GOLD, ETC., adorned with golden points, or eyelets, and regularly intersected with stripes. PALED (in heraldry), striped]

[Footnote: PINCKT UPON GOLD, ETC., decorated with golden dots, or eyelets, and regularly intersected with stripes. PALED (in heraldry), striped]

CHAPTER XVIII

PERCEVAL

The father and two elder brothers of Perceval had fallen in battle or tournaments, and hence, as the last hope of his family, his mother retired with him into a solitary region, where he was brought up in total ignorance of arms and chivalry. He was allowed no weapon but "a lyttel Scots spere," which was the only thing of all "her lordes faire gere" that his mother carried to the wood with her. In the use of this he became so skilful, that he could kill with it not only the animals of the chase for the table, but even birds on the wing. At length, however, Perceval was roused to a desire of military renown by seeing in the forest five knights who were in complete armor. He said to his mother, "Mother, what are those yonder?" "They are angels, my son," said she. "By my faith, I will go and become an angel with them." And Perceval went to the road and met them. "Tell me, good lad," said one of them, "sawest thou a knight pass this way either today or yesterday?" "I know not," said he, "what a knight is." "Such an one as I am," said the knight. "If thou wilt tell me what I ask thee, I will tell thee what thou askest me." "Gladly will I do so," said Sir Owain, for that was the knight's name. "What is this?" demanded Perceval, touching the saddle. "It is a saddle," said Owain. Then he asked about all the accoutrements which he saw upon the men and the horses, and about the arms, and what they were for, and how they were used. And Sir Owain showed him all those things fully. And Perceval in return gave him such information as he had

The father and two older brothers of Perceval had died in battles or tournaments, which made him the last hope of his family. To protect him, his mother took him to a remote area, where he grew up completely unaware of arms and chivalry. The only weapon he had was "a little Scots spear," the only item from "her lord's fine gear" that his mother brought with her into the woods. He became so skilled with it that he could hunt not only game for the table but also birds in flight. Eventually, Perceval's interest in military glory was sparked when he saw five knights fully armored in the forest. He asked his mother, "Mother, who are those over there?" She replied, "They are angels, my son." "I swear, I will go and become an angel with them." Perceval then went to the road and met them. "Hey, young man," one of the knights said, "have you seen a knight pass this way today or yesterday?" "I don't know what a knight is," he responded. "Someone like me," said the knight. "If you tell me what I asked you, I will tell you what you want to know." "I will gladly do that," said Sir Owain, for that was the knight's name. "What is this?" Perceval asked, touching the saddle. "It’s a saddle," Owain replied. He then asked about all the gear he saw on the men and the horses, the weapons, their purpose, and how they were used. Sir Owain explained everything to him, and in return, Perceval shared whatever knowledge he had.

Then Perceval returned to his mother, and said to her, "Mother, those were not angels, but honorable knights." Then his mother swooned away. And Perceval went to the place where they kept the horses that carried firewood and provisions for the castle, and he took a bony, piebald horse, which seemed to him the strongest of them. And he pressed a pack into the form of a saddle, and with twisted twigs he imitated the trappings which he had seen upon the horses. When he came again to his mother, the countess had recovered from her swoon. "My son," said she, "desirest thou to ride forth?" "Yes, with thy leave," said he. "Go forward, then," she said, "to the court of Arthur, where there are the best and the noblest and the most bountiful of men, and tell him thou art Perceval, the son of Pelenore, and ask of him to bestow knighthood on thee. And whenever thou seest a church, repeat there thy pater- noster; and if thou see meat and drink, and hast need of them, thou mayest take them. If thou hear an outcry of one in distress, proceed toward it, especially if it be the cry of a woman, and render her what service thou canst. If thou see a fair jewel, win it, for thus shalt thou acquire fame; yet freely give it to another, for thus thou shalt obtain praise. If thou see a fair woman, pay court to her, for thus thou wilt obtain love."

Then Perceval returned to his mother and said to her, "Mom, those were not angels, but noble knights." At that, his mother fainted. Perceval went to the area where they kept the horses that carried firewood and supplies for the castle, and he chose a thin, piebald horse that seemed to be the strongest of the bunch. He fashioned a pack into a makeshift saddle and used twisted twigs to imitate the gear he had seen on the horses. When he returned to his mother, the countess had come back to her senses. "My son," she said, "do you wish to ride out?" "Yes, with your permission," he replied. "Then go," she said, "to King Arthur's court, where the best, noblest, and most generous men gather, and tell him you are Perceval, the son of Pelenore, and ask him to make you a knight. Whenever you see a church, say your paternoster there; and if you come across food and drink that you need, feel free to take it. If you hear someone crying out in distress, go to help, especially if it's a woman, and do whatever you can to assist her. If you see a beautiful jewel, win it, as it will bring you fame; but give it away freely to someone else, as that will earn you praise. If you see a lovely woman, pay your respects to her, for that will lead to love."

After this discourse Perceval mounted the horse and taking a number of sharp-pointed sticks in his hand he rode forth. And he rode far in the woody wilderness without food or drink. At last he came to an opening in the wood where he saw a tent, and as he thought it might be a church he said his pater-noster to it. And he went towards it; and the door of the tent was open. And Perceval dismounted and entered the tent. In the tent he found a maiden sitting, with a golden frontlet on her forehead and a gold ring on her hand. And Perceval said, "Maiden, I salute you, for my mother told me whenever I met a lady I must respectfully salute her." Perceiving in one corner of the tent some food, two flasks full of wine, and some boar's flesh roasted, he said, "My mother told me, whenever I saw meat and drink to take it." And he ate greedily, for he was very hungry. The maiden said, "Sir, thou hadst best go quickly from here, for fear that my friends should come, and evil should befall you." But Perceval said, "My mother told me wheresoever I saw a fair jewel to take it," and he took the gold ring from her finger, and put it on his own; and he gave the maiden his own ring in exchange for hers; then he mounted his horse and rode away.

After this conversation, Perceval got on his horse and took a bunch of sharp sticks in his hand as he rode off. He traveled deep into the forest without any food or drink. Eventually, he stumbled upon a clearing where he spotted a tent, and thinking it might be a church, he said his prayers to it. He approached, and the tent door was open. Perceval dismounted and went inside. Inside the tent, he found a young woman sitting there, wearing a golden headpiece and a gold ring on her finger. Perceval said, "Ma'am, I greet you, for my mother instructed me to respectfully salute any lady I meet." Noticing some food in one corner of the tent, along with two flasks of wine and some roasted boar, he said, "My mother told me to take food and drink when I see it." He ate hungrily because he was very famished. The maiden said, "Sir, you should leave quickly, in case my friends arrive and something bad happens to you." But Perceval replied, "My mother told me to take any beautiful jewel I find," and he took the gold ring off her finger and put it on his own; he then gave her his ring in exchange for hers. After that, he mounted his horse and rode away.

Perceval journeyed on till he arrived at Arthur's court. And it so happened that just at that time an uncourteous knight had offered Queen Guenever a gross insult. For when her page was serving the queen with a golden goblet, this knight struck the arm of the page and dashed the wine in the queen's face and over her stomacher. Then he said, "If any have boldness to avenge this insult to Guenever, let him follow me to the meadow." So the knight took his horse and rode to the meadow, carrying away the golden goblet. And all the household hung down their heads and no one offered to follow the knight to take vengeance upon him. For it seemed to them that no one would have ventured on so daring an outrage unless he possessed such powers, through magic or charms, that none could be able to punish him. Just then, behold, Perceval entered the hall upon the bony, piebald horse, with his uncouth trappings. In the centre of the hall stood Kay the Seneschal. "Tell me, tall man," said Perceval, "is that Arthur yonder?" "What wouldst thou with Arthur?" asked Kay. "My mother told me to go to Arthur and receive knighthood from him." "By my faith," said he, "thou art all too meanly equipped with horse and with arms." Then all the household began to jeer and laugh at him. But there was a certain damsel who had been a whole year at Arthur's court, and had never been known to smile. And the king's fool [Footnote: A fool was a common appendage of the courts of those days when this romance was written. A fool was the ornament held in next estimation to a dwarf. He wore a white dress with a yellow bonnet, and carried a bell or bawble in his hand. Though called a fool, his words were often weighed and remembered as if there were a sort of oracular meaning in them.] had said that this damsel would not smile till she had seen him who would be the flower of chivalry. Now this damsel came up to Perceval and told him, smiling, that if he lived he would be one of the bravest and best of knights. "Truly," said Kay, "thou art ill taught to remain a year at Arthur's court, with choice of society, and smile on no one, and now before the face of Arthur and all his knights to call such a man as this the flower of knighthood;" and he gave her a box on the ear, that she fell senseless to the ground. Then said Kay to Perceval, "Go after the knight who went hence to the meadow, overthrow him and recover the golden goblet, and possess thyself of his horse and arms, and thou shalt have knighthood." "I will do so, tall man," said Perceval. So he turned his horse's head toward the meadow. And when he came there, the knight was riding up and down, proud of his strength and valor and noble mien. "Tell me," said the knight, "didst thou see any one coming after me from the court?" "The tall man that was there," said Perceval, "told me to come and overthrow thee, and to take from thee the goblet and thy horse and armor for myself." "Silence!" said the knight; "go back to the court, and tell Arthur either to come himself, or to send some other to fight with me; and unless he do so quickly, I will not wait for him." "By my faith," said Perceval, "choose thou whether it shall be willingly or unwillingly, for I will have the horse and the arms and the goblet." Upon this the knight ran at him furiously, and struck him a violent blow with the shaft of his spear, between the neck and the shoulder. "Ha, ha, lad!" said Perceval, "my mother's servants were not used to play with me in this wise; so thus will I play with thee." And he threw at him one of his sharp-pointed sticks, and it struck him in the eye, and came out at the back of his head, so that he fell down lifeless.

Perceval continued on until he reached Arthur's court. At that moment, an uncivil knight had just insulted Queen Guenever. While her page was serving her with a golden goblet, this knight struck the page's arm, splashing the wine in the queen's face and all over her dress. He then said, "If anyone has the guts to avenge this insult to Guenever, let him follow me to the meadow." The knight took his horse and rode off, taking the golden goblet with him. Everyone in the court hung their heads, and no one dared to follow him for revenge. They believed that no one would be so bold unless he had some magical powers that made him untouchable. Just then, Perceval entered the hall on a scraggly, piebald horse with mismatched gear. In the center of the hall stood Kay the Seneschal. "Tell me, tall man," said Perceval, "is that Arthur over there?" "What do you want with Arthur?" asked Kay. "My mother told me to go to Arthur and receive knighthood from him." "By my faith," Kay replied, "you are far too poorly equipped with horse and arms." Then everyone in the court began to laugh at him. However, there was a lady who had been at Arthur's court for a whole year and had never smiled. The king's fool had said that this lady wouldn't smile until she met the greatest knight. The lady approached Perceval and told him, smiling, that if he lived, he would become one of the bravest and best knights. "Honestly," Kay said, "it's shameful to spend a year at Arthur’s court, surrounded by such company, and not smile at anyone, only to call someone like this the greatest of knighthood in front of Arthur and all his knights." He then slapped her across the face, causing her to fall unconscious. Kay turned to Perceval and said, "Go after the knight who went to the meadow, defeat him, get back the goblet, and take his horse and armor, and you will receive knighthood." "I will do that, tall man," said Perceval. So he turned his horse towards the meadow. When he arrived, the knight was riding around, proud of his strength, bravery, and noble presence. "Tell me," the knight said, "did you see anyone following me from the court?" "The tall man you saw told me to come and defeat you, and to take the goblet and your horse and armor for myself," Perceval replied. "Shut up!" the knight shouted. "Go back to the court and tell Arthur to either come himself or send someone else to fight me; if he doesn't do it soon, I won't wait." "By my faith," said Perceval, "choose whether you want me to take them from you willingly or unwillingly, because I'll have the horse, arms, and goblet." The knight then charged at him angrily and struck him hard with the shaft of his spear, hitting him between the neck and shoulder. "Ha, ha, lad!" Perceval said, "my mother's servants didn't play with me like this; I'll play with you my way." He threw one of his sharp sticks at the knight, hitting him in the eye and coming out the back of his head, causing him to fall down dead.

"Verily," said Sir Owain, the son of Urien, to Kay the Seneschal, "thou wast ill-advised to send that madman after the knight, for he must either be overthrown or flee, and either way it will be a disgrace to Arthur and his warriors; therefore will I go to see what has befallen him." So Sir Owain went to the meadow, and he found Perceval trying in vain to get the dead knight's armor off, in order to clothe himself with it. Sir Owain unfastened the armor, and helped Perceval to put it on, and taught him how to put his foot in the stirrup, and use the spur; for Perceval had never used stirrup nor spur, but rode without saddle, and urged on his horse with a stick. Then Owain would have had him return to the court to receive the praise that was his due; but Perceval said, "I will not come to the court till I have encountered the tall man that is there, to revenge the injury he did to the maiden. But take thou the goblet to Queen Guenever, and tell King Arthur that, wherever I am, I will be his vassal, and will do him what profit and service I can." And Sir Owain went back to the court, and related all these things to Arthur and Guenever, and to all the household.

"Really," said Sir Owain, the son of Urien, to Kay the Seneschal, "you were wrong to send that madman after the knight, because he will either be defeated or run away, and either way it will be a disgrace to Arthur and his warriors; so I will go see what has happened to him." Sir Owain went to the meadow and found Perceval trying unsuccessfully to take the dead knight's armor off so he could wear it. Sir Owain unfastened the armor, helped Perceval put it on, and taught him how to get his foot in the stirrup and use the spur, since Perceval had never used either before and rode without a saddle, only urging his horse on with a stick. Then Owain wanted him to return to the court to receive the recognition he deserved, but Perceval said, "I won't go to the court until I’ve faced the tall man there to avenge the injury he caused the maiden. But you take this goblet to Queen Guenever, and tell King Arthur that wherever I am, I will be his vassal and will do whatever I can to help him." And Sir Owain returned to the court and told Arthur, Guenever, and everyone in the household all about it.

And Perceval rode forward. And he came to a lake on the side of which was a fair castle, and on the border of the lake he saw a hoary-headed man sitting upon a velvet cushion, and his attendants were fishing in the lake. When the hoary-headed man beheld Perceval approaching, he arose and went into the castle. Perceval rode to the castle, and the door was open, and he entered the hall. And the hoary-headed man received Perceval courteously, and asked him to sit by him on the cushion. When it was time the tables were set, and they went to meat. And when they had finished their meat the hoary-headed man asked Perceval if he knew how to fight with the sword "I know not," said Perceval, "but were I to be taught, doubtless I should." And the hoary-headed man said to him, "I am thy uncle, thy mother's brother; I am called King Pecheur.[Footnote: The word means both FISHER and SINNER.] Thou shalt remain with me a space, in order to learn the manners and customs of different countries, and courtesy and noble bearing. And this do thou remember, if thou seest aught to cause thy wonder, ask not the meaning of it; if no one has the courtesy to inform thee, the reproach will not fall upon thee, but upon me that am thy teacher." While Perceval and his uncle discoursed together, Perceval beheld two youths enter the hall bearing a golden cup and a spear of mighty size, with blood dropping from its point to the ground. And when all the company saw this they began to weep and lament. But for all that, the man did not break off his discourse with Perceval. And as he did not tell him the meaning of what he saw, he forebore to ask him concerning it. Now the cup that Perceval saw was the Sangreal, and the spear the sacred spear; and afterwards King Pecheur removed with those sacred relics into a far country.

And Perceval rode forward. He came to a lake next to a beautiful castle, and at the edge of the lake, he saw an old man sitting on a velvet cushion, while his attendants were fishing in the lake. When the old man noticed Perceval approaching, he stood up and went into the castle. Perceval rode up to the castle, the door was open, and he entered the hall. The old man welcomed Perceval politely and asked him to sit beside him on the cushion. When it was time, the tables were set, and they had a meal together. After they finished eating, the old man asked Perceval if he knew how to fight with a sword. "I don’t know," said Perceval, "but if someone teaches me, I'm sure I could." The old man said to him, "I am your uncle, your mother’s brother; I am called King Pecheur.[Footnote: The word means both FISHER and SINNER.] You will stay with me for a while to learn the manners and customs of different countries, as well as courtesy and noble behavior. Remember this: if you see something that amazes you, don’t ask what it means; if no one has the courtesy to explain it to you, the blame will fall on me as your teacher." While Perceval and his uncle talked, he saw two young men enter the hall carrying a golden cup and a huge spear, with blood dripping from its tip onto the ground. When everyone else saw this, they started to weep and mourn. But despite that, the man continued his conversation with Perceval. Since he didn’t explain the meaning of what was seen, Perceval refrained from asking him about it. The cup that Perceval saw was the Sangreal, and the spear was the sacred spear; later, King Pecheur took those sacred relics away to a distant land.

One evening Perceval entered a valley, and came to a hermit's cell; and the hermit welcomed him gladly, and there he spent the night. And in the morning he arose, and when he went forth, behold! a shower of snow had fallen in the night, and a hawk had killed a wild-fowl in front of the cell. And the noise of the horse had scared the hawk away, and a raven alighted on the bird. And Perceval stood and compared the blackness of the raven and the whiteness of the snow and the redness of the blood to the hair of the lady that best he loved, which was blacker than jet, and to her skin, which was whiter than the snow, and to the two red spots upon her cheeks, which were redder than the blood upon the snow.

One evening, Perceval entered a valley and came across a hermit's cell. The hermit welcomed him warmly, and he spent the night there. In the morning, he got up, and when he stepped outside, he saw that a fresh layer of snow had fallen overnight, and a hawk had caught a wild bird right in front of the cell. The noise of the horse had scared the hawk away, and a raven landed on the bird. Perceval stood there comparing the raven's black feathers and the snow's white cover with the lady he loved most. Her hair was blacker than jet, her skin was whiter than the snow, and the two red spots on her cheeks were redder than the blood on the snow.

Now Arthur and his household were in search of Perceval, and by chance they came that way. "Know ye," said Arthur, "who is the knight with the long spear that stands by the brook up yonder?" "Lord," said one of them, "I will go and learn who he is." So the youth came to the place where Perceval was, and asked him what he did thus, and who he was. But Perceval was so intent upon his thought that he gave him no answer. Then the youth thrust at Perceval with his lance; and Perceval turned upon him, and struck him to the ground. And when the youth returned to the king, and told how rudely he had been treated, Sir Kay said, "I will go myself." And when he greeted Perceval, and got no answer, he spoke to him rudely and angrily. And Perceval thrust at him with his lance, and cast him down so that he broke his arm and his shoulder-blade. And while he lay thus stunned his horse returned back at a wild and prancing pace.

Now Arthur and his household were looking for Perceval, and by chance they came that way. "Do you know," said Arthur, "who the knight with the long spear is, standing by the brook over there?" "My lord," one of them replied, "I'll go find out who he is." So the youth went to where Perceval was and asked him what he was doing there and who he was. But Perceval was so lost in thought that he didn't respond. Then the youth jabbed at Perceval with his lance, and Perceval turned on him and knocked him to the ground. When the youth returned to the king and reported how roughly he had been treated, Sir Kay said, "I'll go myself." When he approached Perceval and got no answer, he spoke to him rudely and angrily. Perceval stabbed at him with his lance and threw him down, breaking his arm and shoulder blade. While he lay there stunned, his horse came galloping back in a wild and prancing manner.

Then said Sir Gawain, surnamed the Golden-Tongued, because he was the most courteous knight in Arthur's court: "It is not fitting that any should disturb an honorable knight from his thought unadvisedly; for either he is pondering some damage that he has sustained, or he is thinking of the lady whom best he loves. If it seem well to thee, lord, I will go and see if this knight has changed from his thought, and if he has, I will ask him courteously to come and visit thee."

Then Sir Gawain, known as the Golden-Tongued because he was the most polite knight in Arthur's court, said, "It's not right for anyone to interrupt an honorable knight while he's deep in thought; either he's reflecting on some injury he has suffered, or he's thinking about the lady he loves most. If it pleases you, my lord, I'll go and check if this knight has shifted his focus, and if he has, I'll politely invite him to come and see you."

And Perceval was resting on the shaft of his spear, pondering the same thought, and Sir Gawain came to him, and said: "If I thought it would be as agreeable to thee as it would be to me, I would converse with thee. I have also a message from Arthur unto thee, to pray thee to come and visit him. And two men have been before on this errand." "That is true," said Perceval; "and uncourteously they came. They attacked me, and I was annoyed thereat" Then he told him the thought that occupied his mind, and Gawain said, "This was not an ungentle thought, and I should marvel if it were pleasant for thee to be drawn from it." Then said Perceval, "Tell me, is Sir Kay in Arthur's court?" "He is," said Gawain; "and truly he is the knight who fought with thee last." "Verily," said Perceval, "I am not sorry to have thus avenged the insult to the smiling maiden. "Then Perceval told him his name, and said, "Who art thou?" And he replied, "I am Gawain." "I am right glad to meet thee," said Perceval, "for I have everywhere heard of thy prowess and uprightness; and I solicit thy fellowship." "Thou shalt have it, by my faith; and grant me thine," said he. "Gladly will I do so," answered Perceval.

And Perceval was resting on the shaft of his spear, thinking about the same thing, when Sir Gawain approached him and said: "If I thought it would be as pleasant for you as it would be for me, I would talk with you. I also have a message from Arthur for you, asking you to come and visit him. Two men have already come here with this request." "That's true," Perceval replied; "and they were quite rude. They confronted me, and I was annoyed by that." Then he shared what was on his mind, and Gawain said, "That’s not an unkind thought, and I would be surprised if it was easy for you to be distracted from it." Perceval then asked, "Is Sir Kay at Arthur's court?" "He is," replied Gawain; "and he is indeed the knight who fought with you last." "I’m not sorry to have avenged the insult to the smiling maiden," Perceval asserted. Then he told Gawain his name and asked, "Who are you?" Gawain answered, "I am Gawain." "I’m really glad to meet you," said Perceval, "because I have heard about your strength and honor everywhere; I ask for your friendship." "You shall have it, I swear; and I ask for yours," Gawain responded. "I’ll gladly give it," Perceval answered.

So they went together to Arthur, and saluted him.

So they went to Arthur together and greeted him.

"Behold, lord," said Gawain, "him whom thou hast sought so long." "Welcome unto thee, chieftain," said Arthur. And hereupon there came the queen and her handmaidens, and Perceval saluted them. And they were rejoiced to see him, and bade him welcome. And Arthur did him great honor and respect and they returned towards Caerleon.

"Look, my lord," Gawain said, "this is the one you have been searching for." "Welcome, chief," Arthur replied. At that moment, the queen and her maidens arrived, and Perceval greeted them. They were happy to see him and welcomed him warmly. Arthur showed him great honor and respect, and they all headed back to Caerleon.

CHAPTER XIX

THE SANGREAL, OR HOLY GRAAL

The Sangreal was the cup from which our Saviour drank at his last supper. He was supposed to have given it to Joseph of Arimathea, who carried it to Europe, together with the spear with which the soldier pierced the Saviour's side. From generation to generation, one of the descendants of Joseph of Arimathea had been devoted to the guardianship of these precious relics; but on the sole condition of leading a life of purity in thought, word, and deed. For a long time the Sangreal was visible to all pilgrims, and its presence conferred blessings upon the land in which it was preserved. But at length one of those holy men to whom its guardianship had descended so far forgot the obligation of his sacred office as to look with unhallowed eye upon a young female pilgrim whose robe was accidentally loosened as she knelt before him. The sacred lance instantly punished his frailty, spontaneously falling upon him, and inflicting a deep wound. The marvellous wound could by no means be healed, and the guardian of the Sangreal was ever after called "Le Roi Pescheur,"—The Sinner King. The Sangreal withdrew its visible presence from the crowds who came to worship, and an iron age succeeded to the happiness which its presence had diffused among the tribes of Britain.

The Sangreal was the cup that our Savior drank from at his last supper. It is said that he gave it to Joseph of Arimathea, who took it to Europe along with the spear that pierced the Savior’s side. From generation to generation, one of Joseph of Arimathea's descendants was tasked with protecting these precious relics, but only on the condition that they live a life of purity in thought, word, and deed. For a long time, the Sangreal was visible to all pilgrims, and its presence brought blessings to the land where it was kept. However, eventually, one of the holy men charged with its guardianship became careless and looked with an unholy gaze at a young female pilgrim whose robe loosened as she knelt before him. The sacred lance quickly punished his weakness, falling on him and inflicting a deep wound. This miraculous wound could never be healed, and the guardian of the Sangreal was thereafter known as "Le Roi Pescheur,"—The Sinner King. The Sangreal withdrew its visible presence from the crowds that came to worship, and an iron age followed the happiness that its presence had spread among the tribes of Britain.

       "But then the times
    Grew to such evil that the Holy cup
    Was caught away to heaven and disappear'd."
                             —The Holy Grail.

"But then the times
    Got so bad that the Holy cup
    Was taken up to heaven and vanished."
                             —The Holy Grail.

We have told in the history of Merlin how that great prophet and enchanter sent a message to King Arthur by Sir Gawain, directing him to undertake the recovery of the Sangreal, informing him at the same time that the knight who should accomplish that sacred quest was already born, and of a suitable age to enter upon it. Sir Gawain delivered his message, and the king was anxiously revolving in his mind how best to achieve the enterprise, when, at the vigil of Pentecost, all the fellowship of the Round Table being met together at Camelot, as they sat at meat, suddenly there was heard a clap of thunder, and then a bright light burst forth, and every knight, as he looked on his fellow, saw him, in seeming, fairer than ever before. All the hall was filled with sweet odors, and every knight had such meat and drink as he best loved. Then there entered into the hall the Holy Graal, covered with white samite, so that none could see it, and it passed through the hall suddenly, and disappeared. During this time no one spoke a word, but when they had recovered breath to speak King Arthur said, "Certainly we ought greatly to thank the Lord for what he hath showed us this day." Then Sir Gawain rose up, and made a vow that for twelve months and a day he would seek the Sangreal, and not return till he had seen it, if so he might speed. When they of the Round Table heard Sir Gawain say so, they arose, the most part of them, and vowed the same. When King Arthur heard this, he was greatly displeased, for he knew well that they might not gainsay their vows. "Alas!" said he to Sir Gawain, "you have nigh slain me with the vow and promise that ye have made, for ye have bereft me of the fairest fellowship that ever were seen together in any realm of the world; for when they shall depart hence, I am sure that all shall never meet more in this world."

We've shared in the story of Merlin how that great prophet and enchanter sent a message to King Arthur through Sir Gawain, telling him to pursue the recovery of the Holy Grail, while also informing him that the knight destined to complete that sacred quest was already born and old enough to begin it. Sir Gawain delivered the message, and the king was deeply considering how best to undertake the mission when, on the eve of Pentecost, the whole Round Table gathered at Camelot, and as they were dining, a sudden clap of thunder resonated through the hall, followed by a bright light. Every knight, looking at his companions, saw them seemingly more handsome than ever before. The hall was filled with delightful scents, and every knight had the food and drink they loved most. Then, the Holy Grail entered the hall, covered with white silk, so that no one could see it, and it quickly passed through the hall before vanishing. During this time, no one spoke a word, but when they found their voices again, King Arthur said, "We should definitely be very grateful to the Lord for what He has shown us today." Then Sir Gawain stood up and vowed that for a year and a day he would seek the Holy Grail and would not return until he had seen it, if he could succeed. Hearing Sir Gawain’s words, most of the Round Table rose and vowed the same. When King Arthur heard this, he was greatly upset, for he knew well that they could not go back on their vows. "Alas!" he said to Sir Gawain, "You have nearly killed me with the vow and promise you have made, for you have taken away the finest fellowship that ever existed in any realm of the world; for once they leave, I am sure we will never all be together again in this world."

SIR GALAHAD

At that time there entered the hall a good old man, and with him he brought a young knight, and these words he said: "Peace be with you, fair lords." Then the old man said unto King Arthur, "Sir, I bring you here a young knight that is of kings' lineage, and of the kindred of Joseph of Arimathea, being the son of Dame Elaine, the daughter of King Pelles, king of the foreign country." Now the name of the young knight was Sir Galahad, and he was the son of Sir Launcelot du Lac; but he had dwelt with his mother, at the court of King Pelles, his grandfather, till now he was old enough to bear arms, and his mother had sent him in the charge of a holy hermit to King Arthur's court. Then Sir Launcelot beheld his son, and had great joy of him. And Sir Bohort told his fellows, "Upon my life, this young knight shall come to great worship." The noise was great in all the court, so that it came to the queen. And she said, "I would fain see him, for he must needs be a noble knight, for so is his father." And the queen and her ladies all said that he resembled much unto his father; and he was seemly and demure as a dove, with all manner of good features, that in the whole world men might not find his match. And King Arthur said, "God make him a good man, for beauty faileth him not, as any that liveth."

At that moment, a kind old man entered the hall, bringing with him a young knight, and he said, "Peace be with you, noble lords." The old man then spoke to King Arthur, saying, "Sir, I present to you a young knight of royal lineage, a descendant of Joseph of Arimathea, and the son of Dame Elaine, who is the daughter of King Pelles, ruler of a distant land." The young knight's name was Sir Galahad, and he was the son of Sir Launcelot du Lac; however, he had lived with his mother at the court of King Pelles, his grandfather, until he was old enough to wield arms. His mother had sent him with a holy hermit to King Arthur's court. When Sir Launcelot saw his son, he was filled with great joy. Sir Bohort remarked to his fellow knights, "I bet this young knight will achieve great honor." The commotion in the court was so loud that it reached the queen. She said, "I would love to see him; he must be a noble knight, just like his father." The queen and her ladies all agreed that he resembled his father, and he appeared graceful and humble like a dove, with all sorts of excellent features that could not be matched anywhere in the world. King Arthur said, "May God make him a good man, for he has a beauty that rivals anyone alive."

Then the hermit led the young knight to the Siege Perilous; and he lifted up the cloth, and found there letters that said, "This is the seat of Sir Galahad, the good knight;" and he made him sit in that seat. And all the knights of the Round Table marvelled greatly at Sir Galahad, seeing him sit securely in that seat, and said, "This is he by whom the Sangreal shall be achieved, for there never sat one before in that seat without being mischieved."

Then the hermit took the young knight to the Siege Perilous; he lifted the cloth and found letters that said, "This is the seat of Sir Galahad, the good knight;" and he made him sit in that seat. All the knights of the Round Table were amazed to see Sir Galahad sitting confidently in that seat, and they said, "This is the one who will achieve the Holy Grail, for no one has ever sat in this seat without facing disaster."

On the next day the king said, "Now, at this quest of the Sangreal shall all ye of the Round Table depart, and never shall I see you again altogether; therefore I will that ye all repair to the meadow of Camelot, for to just and tourney yet once more before ye depart." But all the meaning of the king was to see Sir Galahad proved. So then were they all assembled in the meadow. Then Sir Galahad, by request of the king and queen, put on his harness and his helm, but shield would he take none for any prayer of the king. And the queen was in a tower, with all her ladies, to behold that tournament. Then Sir Galahad rode into the midst of the meadow; and there he began to break spears marvellously, so that all men had wonder of him, for he surmounted all knights that encountered with him, except two, Sir Launcelot and Sir Perceval.

The next day, the king said, "Now, as you all take on the quest of the Holy Grail, you of the Round Table must set off, and I will never see all of you together again; so I want you all to come to the meadow of Camelot to joust and compete one last time before you leave." But what the king really meant was to see Sir Galahad tested. So they all gathered in the meadow. Sir Galahad, at the request of the king and queen, put on his armor and helmet, but refused to take a shield no matter the king's pleas. The queen watched from a tower with all her ladies to see the tournament. Then Sir Galahad rode into the middle of the meadow and began to break spears brilliantly, amazing everyone, as he bested all the knights who faced him, except for two: Sir Lancelot and Sir Percival.

    "So many knights, that all the people cried,
    And almost burst the barriers in their heat,
    Shouting 'Sir Galahad and Sir Perceval!'"

"So many knights that everyone was cheering,
    And nearly broke through the barriers in their excitement,
    Shouting 'Sir Galahad and Sir Perceval!'"

—Sir Galahad

—Sir Galahad

Then the king, at the queen's request, made him to alight, and presented him to the queen; and she said, "Never two men resembled one another more than he and Sir Launcelot, and therefore it is no marvel that he is like him in prowess."

Then the king, at the queen's request, made him get down, and presented him to the queen; and she said, "Never have two men looked more alike than he and Sir Launcelot, so it's no surprise that he has the same skills."

Then the king and the queen went to the minster, and the knights followed them. And after the service was done they put on their helms and departed, and there was great sorrow. They rode through the streets of Camelot, and there was weeping of the rich and poor; and the king turned away, and might not speak for weeping. And so they departed, and every knight took the way that him best liked.

Then the king and queen went to the church, and the knights followed them. After the service, they put on their helmets and left, and there was a lot of sadness. They rode through the streets of Camelot, and both the wealthy and the poor were crying; the king turned away, unable to speak through his tears. So they set off, and each knight took the path he preferred.

Sir Galahad rode forth without shield, and rode four days, and found no adventure. And on the fourth day he came to a white abbey; and there he was received with great reverence, and led to a chamber. He met there two knights, King Bagdemagus and Sir Uwaine, and they made of him great solace. "Sirs," said Sir Galahad, "what adventure brought you hither?" "Sir," said they, "it is told us that within this place is a shield, which no man may bear unless he be worthy; and if one unworthy should attempt to bear it, it shall surely do him a mischief." Then King Bagdemagus said, "I fear not to bear it, and that shall ye see to- morrow."

Sir Galahad rode out without a shield and traveled for four days, finding no adventure. On the fourth day, he arrived at a white abbey; there, he was welcomed with great respect and taken to a room. He met two knights there, King Bagdemagus and Sir Uwaine, who offered him great comfort. "Gentlemen," said Sir Galahad, "what adventure brought you here?" "Sir," they replied, "we have heard that within this place is a shield that no man can bear unless he is worthy; if an unworthy person tries to carry it, it will surely harm him." Then King Bagdemagus said, "I am not afraid to take it, and you will see this tomorrow."

So on the morrow they arose, and heard mass; then King Bagdemagus asked where the adventurous shield was. Anon a monk led him behind an altar, where the shield hung, as white as snow; but in the midst there was a red cross. Then King Bagdemagus took the shield, and bare it out of the minster; and he said to Sir Galahad, "If it please you, abide here till ye know how I shall speed."

So the next day they got up and went to mass; then King Bagdemagus asked where the adventurous shield was. Soon a monk led him behind an altar, where the shield hung, as white as snow; but in the middle, there was a red cross. Then King Bagdemagus took the shield and carried it out of the church; he said to Sir Galahad, "If you don’t mind, stay here until I find out how I’ll do."

Then King Bagdemagus and his squire rode forth: and when they had ridden a mile or two, they saw a goodly knight come towards them, in white armor, horse and all; and he came as fast as his horse might run, with his spear in the rest; and King Bagdemagus directed his spear against him, and broke it upon the white knight, but the other struck him so hard that he broke the mails, and thrust him through the right shoulder, for the shield covered him not, and so he bare him from his horse. Then the white knight turned his horse and rode away.

Then King Bagdemagus and his squire rode out, and after going a mile or two, they saw a handsome knight approaching them, dressed in white armor, both he and his horse. He charged at them as fast as his horse could run, with his spear at the ready. King Bagdemagus aimed his spear at him and broke it on the white knight, but the other knight struck him so hard that he shattered his mail and pierced his right shoulder, since his shield didn't cover him, and he knocked him off his horse. Then the white knight turned his horse and rode away.

Then the squire went to King Bagdemagus, and asked him whether he were sore wounded or not. "I am sore wounded," said he, "and full hardly shall I escape death." Then the squire set him on his horse, and brought him to an abbey; and there he was taken down softly, and unarmed, and laid in a bed, and his wound was looked to, for he lay there long, and hardly escaped with his life. And the squire brought the shield back to the abbey.

Then the squire went to King Bagdemagus and asked him if he was badly injured. "I am badly injured," he replied, "and it's very unlikely I'll escape death." The squire helped him onto his horse and took him to an abbey, where he was gently taken down, unarmed, and laid in a bed. His wound was tended to, and he lay there for a long time, barely managing to survive. The squire then returned the shield to the abbey.

The next day Sir Galahad took the shield, and within a while he came to the hermitage, where he met the white knight, and each saluted the other courteously. "Sir," said Sir Galahad, "can you tell me the marvel of the shield?" "Sir," said the white knight, "that shield belonged of old to the gentle knight, Joseph of Arimathea; and when he came to die he said, 'Never shall man bear this shield about his neck but he shall repent it, unto the time that Sir Galahad the good knight bear it, the last of my lineage, the which shall do many marvellous deeds.'" And then the white knight vanished away.

The next day, Sir Galahad took the shield, and soon he arrived at the hermitage, where he encountered the white knight, and they greeted each other politely. "Sir," said Sir Galahad, "can you tell me the story behind the shield?" "Sir," replied the white knight, "that shield used to belong to the noble knight, Joseph of Arimathea; and when he was on his deathbed, he said, 'No man shall carry this shield around his neck without regretting it, until Sir Galahad, the last of my bloodline, carries it, who will perform many amazing deeds.'" And then the white knight disappeared.

SIR GAWAIN

After Sir Gawain departed, he rode many days, both toward and forward, and at last he came to the abbey where Sir Galahad took the white shield. And they told Sir Gawain of the marvellous adventure that Sir Galahad had done. "Truly," said Sir Gawain, "I am not happy that I took not the way that he went, for, if I may meet with him, I will not part from him lightly, that I may partake with him all the marvellous adventures which he shall achieve." "Sir," said one of the monks, "he will not be of your fellowship." "Why?" said Sir Gawain. "Sir," said he, "because ye be sinful, and he is blissful." Then said the monk, "Sir Gawain, thou must do penance for thy sins." "Sir, what penance shall I do?" "Such as I will show," said the good man. "Nay," said Sir Gawain, "I will do no penance, for we knights adventurous often suffer great woe and pain." "Well," said the good man; and he held his peace. And Sir Gawain departed.

After Sir Gawain left, he rode for many days, both forward and onward, until he finally reached the abbey where Sir Galahad took the white shield. They told Sir Gawain about the incredible adventure that Sir Galahad had experienced. "Honestly," said Sir Gawain, "I'm not happy that I didn’t take the same path he did, because if I get the chance to meet him, I won’t leave his side easily, so I can share in all the amazing adventures he will have." "Sir," said one of the monks, "he will not be part of your group." "Why not?" asked Sir Gawain. "Sir," he replied, "because you are sinful, and he is blessed." Then the monk said, "Sir Gawain, you must do penance for your sins." "Sir, what penance should I do?" "I will show you," said the good man. "No," said Sir Gawain, "I won’t do any penance, because we adventurous knights often endure great suffering and pain." "Very well," said the good man, and he kept quiet. And Sir Gawain left.

Now it happened, not long after this, that Sir Gawain and Sir Hector rode together, and they came to a castle where was a great tournament. And Sir Gawain and Sir Hector joined themselves to the party that seemed the weaker, and they drove before them the other party. Then suddenly came into the lists a knight, bearing a white shield with a red cross, and by adventure he came by Sir Gawain, and he smote him so hard that he clave his helm and wounded his head, so that Sir Gawain fell to the earth. When Sir Hector saw that, he knew that the knight with the white shield was Sir Galahad, and he thought it no wisdom to abide him, and also for natural love, that he was his uncle. Then Sir Galahad retired privily, so that none knew where he had gone. And Sir Hector raised up Sir Gawain, and said, "Sir, me seemeth your quest is done." "It is done," said Sir Gawain; "I shall seek no further." Then Gawain was borne into the castle, and unarmed, and laid in a rich bed, and a leech found to search his wound. And Sir Gawain and Sir Hector abode together, for Sir Hector would not away till Sir Gawain were whole.

Not long after this, Sir Gawain and Sir Hector were riding together and came across a castle where there was a big tournament. They joined the team that looked weaker and pushed the other team back. Suddenly, a knight appeared in the lists, carrying a white shield with a red cross. By chance, he came up against Sir Gawain and struck him so hard that he broke his helmet and injured his head, causing Sir Gawain to fall to the ground. When Sir Hector saw this, he recognized that the knight with the white shield was Sir Galahad, and he thought it wise not to confront him, partly because he was his uncle. Sir Galahad then quietly left, so no one knew where he had gone. Sir Hector helped Sir Gawain up and said, "Sir, it seems your quest is over." "It is over," replied Sir Gawain; "I will seek no further." Then Gawain was taken into the castle, unarmed, and laid in a fine bed, while a doctor was found to treat his wound. Sir Gawain and Sir Hector stayed together, as Sir Hector refused to leave until Sir Gawain was healed.

CHAPTER XX

THE SANGREAL (Continued)

THE SANGREAL (Continued)

SIR LAUNCELOT

Sir Launcelot rode overthwart and endlong in a wide forest, and held no path but as wild adventure lee him.

Sir Launcelot rode across and through a vast forest, following no path except where wild adventures led him.

    "My golden spurs now bring to me,
       And bring to me my richest mail,
     For to-morrow I go over land and sea
       In search of the Holy, Holy Grail

"My golden spurs now bring to me,
       And bring to me my finest armor,
     For tomorrow I travel over land and sea
       In search of the Holy, Holy Grail

    Shall never a bed for me be spread,
    Nor shall a pillow be under my head,
    Till I begin my vow to keep.
    Here on the rushes will I sleep,
    And perchance there may come a vision true
    Ere day create the world anew"

I won't have a bed made for me,
    Nor a pillow under my head,
    Until I start my vow to uphold.
    I'll sleep here on the rushes,
    And maybe a true vision will come
    Before day brings the world back to life."

—Lowell's Holy Grail.

—Lowell's ultimate goal.

And at last he came to a stone cross. Then Sir Launcelot looked round him, and saw an old chapel. So he tied his horse to a tree, and put off his shield, and hung it upon a tree; and then he went into the chapel, and looked through a place where the wall was broken. And within he saw a fair altar, full richly arrayed with cloth of silk; and there stood a fair candlestick, which bare six great candles, and the candlestick was of silver. When Sir Launcelot saw this sight, he had a great wish to enter the chapel, but he could find no place where he might enter. Then was he passing heavy and dismayed. And he returned and came again to his horse, and took off his saddle and his bridle, and let him pasture; and unlaced his helm, and ungirded his sword, and laid him down to sleep upon his shield before the cross.

And finally, he arrived at a stone cross. Sir Launcelot looked around and spotted an old chapel. He tied his horse to a tree, took off his shield, and hung it on another tree. Then he entered the chapel and peered through a broken section of the wall. Inside, he saw a beautiful altar, richly adorned with silk cloth; and there was a lovely silver candlestick holding six large candles. When Sir Launcelot beheld this sight, he really wanted to go into the chapel, but he couldn’t find a way in. This left him feeling very heavy-hearted and troubled. So, he went back to his horse, removed the saddle and bridle, and let it graze; then he unstrapped his helmet, unsheathed his sword, and lay down to sleep on his shield in front of the cross.

And as he lay, half waking and half sleeping, he saw come by him two palfreys, both fair and white, which bare a litter, on which lay a sick knight. And when he was nigh the cross, he there abode still. And Sir Launcelot heard him say, "O sweet Lord, when shall this sorrow leave me, and when shall the holy vessel come by me whereby I shall be healed?" And thus a great while complained the knight, and Sir Launcelot heard it. Then Sir Launcelot saw the candlestick, with the lighted tapers, come before the cross, but he could see nobody that brought it. Also there came a salver of silver and the holy vessel of the Sangreal; and therewithal the sick knight sat him upright, and held up both his hands, and said, "Fair, sweet Lord, which is here within the holy vessel, take heed to me, that I may be whole of this great malady." And therewith, upon his hands and upon his knees, he went so nigh that he touched the holy vessel and kissed it. And anon he was whole. Then the holy vessel went into the chapel again, with the candlestick and the light, so that Sir Launcelot wist not what became of it.

As he lay there, half awake and half asleep, he saw two beautiful white horses pass by, carrying a litter with a sick knight on it. When they got close to the cross, they stopped. Sir Launcelot heard the knight say, "Oh sweet Lord, when will this sorrow leave me, and when will the holy vessel come by me so that I can be healed?" The knight complained like this for a long time, and Sir Launcelot listened. Then Sir Launcelot saw a candlestick with lit candles come before the cross, but he couldn't see who was carrying it. A silver tray and the holy vessel of the Sangreal appeared as well; at that, the sick knight sat up straight, raised both his hands, and said, "Fair, sweet Lord, who is here within the holy vessel, pay attention to me so that I can be cured of this great affliction." With that, on his hands and knees, he got so close that he touched the holy vessel and kissed it. Instantly, he was healed. Then the holy vessel returned to the chapel along with the candlestick and the light, and Sir Launcelot didn't know what happened to it.

Then the sick knight rose up and kissed the cross; and anon his squire brought him his arms and asked his lord how he did. "I thank God right heartily," said he, "for, through the holy vessel, I am healed. But I have great marvel of this sleeping knight, who hath had neither grace nor power to awake during the time that the holy vessel hath been here present." "I dare it right well say," said the squire, "that this same knight is stained with some manner of deadly sin, whereof he was never confessed." So they departed.

Then the sick knight got up and kissed the cross; and soon his squire brought him his armor and asked how he was doing. "I thank God sincerely," he replied, "for, through the holy relic, I am healed. But I’m really curious about this sleeping knight, who hasn’t had the grace or strength to wake up while the holy relic has been here." "I can confidently say," said the squire, "that this knight is burdened by some kind of deadly sin that he’s never confessed." So they went their separate ways.

Then anon Sir Launcelot waked, and set himself upright, and bethought him of what he had seen and whether it were dreams or not. And he was passing heavy, and wist not what to do. And he said: "My sin and my wretchedness hath brought me into great dishonor. For when I sought worldly adventures and worldly desires, I ever achieved them, and had the better in every place, and never was I discomfited in any quarrel, were it right or wrong. And now I take upon me the adventure of holy things, I see and understand that mine old sin hindereth me, so that I had no power to stir nor to speak when the holy blood appeared before me." So thus he sorrowed till it was day, and heard the fowls of the air sing. Then was he somewhat comforted.

Then suddenly Sir Launcelot woke up, sat up straight, and thought about what he had seen and whether it was a dream or not. He felt very heavy-hearted and didn’t know what to do. He said, "My sin and my misery have brought me great dishonor. When I chased worldly adventures and desires, I always succeeded, and I came out on top everywhere, and I was never defeated in any conflict, whether I was right or wrong. But now that I'm pursuing holy things, I see and understand that my past sins hold me back, so I couldn't move or speak when the holy blood appeared before me." So he grieved until morning, listening to the birds in the air sing. Then he felt a bit comforted.

Then he departed from the cross into the forest. And there he found a hermitage, and a hermit therein, who was going to mass. So when mass was done Sir Launcelot called the hermit to him, and prayed him for charity to hear his confession. "With a good will," said the good man. And then he told that good man all his life, and how he had loved a queen unmeasurably many years. "And all my great deeds of arms that I have done I did the most part for the queen's sake, and for her sake would I do battle, were it right or wrong, and never did I battle all only for God's sake, but for to win worship, and to cause me to be better beloved; and little or naught I thanked God for it. I pray you counsel me."

Then he left the cross and went into the forest. There, he found a hermitage with a hermit who was going to mass. Once mass was over, Sir Launcelot called the hermit over and asked him kindly to hear his confession. "Of course," said the good man. Then Launcelot told him everything about his life and how he had loved a queen for many years. "Most of the great deeds I've done in battle were for the queen's sake, and for her, I would fight, whether it was right or wrong. I never fought purely for God's sake, but to gain honor and to be more loved, and I barely thanked God for it. Please give me your advice."

"I will counsel you," said the hermit, "if ye will insure me that ye will never come in that queen's fellowship as much as ye may forbear." And then Sir Launcelot promised the hermit, by his faith, that he would no more come in her company. "Look that your heart and your mouth accord," said the good man, "and I shall insure you that ye shall have more worship than ever ye had."

"I'll advise you," said the hermit, "if you promise me that you will stay away from that queen's company as much as you can." Then Sir Launcelot vowed to the hermit, by his faith, that he would no longer be around her. "Make sure that your heart and your words match," said the good man, "and I promise you'll gain more honor than you ever had."

Then the good man enjoined Sir Launcelot such penance as he might do, and he assailed Sir Launcelot and made him abide with him all that day. And Sir Launcelot repented him greatly.

Then the kind man urged Sir Launcelot to do some penance that he could manage, and he confronted Sir Launcelot and made him stay with him all day. And Sir Launcelot felt very remorseful.

SIR PERCEVAL

Sir Perceval departed and rode till the hour of noon; and he met in a valley about twenty men of arms. And when they saw Sir Perceval, they asked him whence he was; and he answered: "Of the court of King Arthur." Then they cried all at once, "Slay him." But Sir Perceval smote the first to the earth, and his horse upon him. Then seven of the knights smote upon his shield all at once, and the remnant slew his horse, so that he fell to the earth. So had they slain him or taken him, had not the good knight Sir Galahad, with the red cross, come there by adventure. And when he saw all the knights upon one, he cried out, "Save me that knight's life." Then he rode toward the twenty men of arms as fast as his horse might drive, with his spear in the rest, and smote the foremost horse and man to the earth. And when his spear was broken, he set his hand to his sword, and smote on the right hand and on the left, that it was marvel to see; and at every stroke he smote down one, or put him to rebuke, so that they would fight no more, but fled to a thick forest, and Sir Galahad followed them. And when Sir Perceval saw him chase them so, he made great sorrow that his horse was slain. And he wist well it was Sir Galahad. Then he cried aloud, "Ah, fair knight, abide, and suffer me to do thanks unto thee; for right well have ye done for me." But Sir Galahad rode so fast that at last he passed out of his sight. When Sir Perceval saw that he would not turn, he said, "Now am I a very wretch, and most unhappy above all other knights." So in his sorrow he abode all that day till it was night; and then he was faint, and laid him down and slept till midnight; and then he awaked and saw before him a woman, who said unto him, "Sir Perceval, what dost thou here?" He answered, "I do neither good, nor great ill." "If thou wilt promise me," said she, "that thou wilt fulfil my will when I summon thee, I will lend thee my own horse, which shall bear thee whither thou wilt." Sir Perceval was glad of her proffer, and insured her to fulfil all her desire. "Then abide me here, and I will go fetch you a horse." And so she soon came again, and brought a horse with her that was inky black. When Perceval beheld that horse he marvelled, it was so great and so well apparelled. And he leapt upon him and took no heed of himself. And he thrust him with his spurs, and within an hour and less he bare him four days' journey thence, until he came to a rough water, which roared, and his horse would have borne him into it. And when Sir Perceval came nigh the brim and saw the water so boisterous he doubted to overpass it. And then he made the sign of the cross on his forehead. When the fiend felt him so charged, he shook off Sir Perceval, and went into the water crying and roaring; and it seemed unto him that the water burned. Then Sir Perceval perceived it was a fiend that would have brought him unto his perdition. Then he commended himself unto God, and prayed our Lord to keep him from all such temptations; and so he prayed all that night till it was day. Then he saw that he was in a wild place, that was closed with the sea nigh all about. And Sir Perceval looked forth over the sea, and saw a ship come sailing towards him; and it came and stood still under the rock. And when Sir Perceval saw this, he hied him thither, and found the ship covered with silk; and therein was a lady of great beauty, and clothed so richly that none might be better.

Sir Perceval rode out until noon and encountered around twenty armed men in a valley. When they spotted him, they asked where he was from, and he replied, "From King Arthur's court." They all shouted at once, "Kill him!" But Sir Perceval struck the first man down, his horse trampling him. Then seven knights struck his shield all at once, and the others killed his horse, causing him to fall to the ground. They would have killed or captured him if it weren't for the good knight Sir Galahad, who happened to arrive just then. Seeing the knights attacking Perceval, he shouted, "Save that knight's life!" He charged at the twenty armed men as fast as his horse could go, spear in hand, and knocked the first horse and rider to the ground. When his spear broke, he drew his sword and struck left and right with such skill that it was awe-inspiring; with every blow, he felled one or sent them fleeing. They scattered into a dense forest, and Sir Galahad pursued them. When Sir Perceval saw him chasing them, he felt deep sorrow for his slain horse and recognized that it was Sir Galahad. He called out, "Oh, noble knight, wait, and let me thank you; you've done so well for me." But Sir Galahad rode on so fast that he soon disappeared from sight. When Perceval realized he wouldn't stop, he said, "Now I'm truly wretched and more unhappy than any other knight." In his sorrow, he remained there all day until night fell; then, exhausted, he lay down and slept until midnight. Awaking, he saw a woman before him who asked, "Sir Perceval, what are you doing here?" He answered, "I'm neither doing good nor causing great harm." "If you'll promise me," she said, "to do my bidding when I call, I'll lend you my own horse, which will take you wherever you want to go." Sir Perceval was pleased with her offer and assured her he would fulfill her wishes. "Then wait here, and I’ll go fetch you a horse." Soon she returned with a jet-black horse. Perceval marveled at its size and beauty. He mounted it without thinking twice and urged it forward. Within an hour or less, he traveled four days' journey until he reached a turbulent waters' edge, where his horse almost plunged into the raging stream. As Sir Perceval approached the shore and saw how wild the water was, he hesitated to cross. He then made the sign of the cross on his forehead. When the demon felt this, it unseated him and leaped into the water, screaming, as if the water were on fire. Sir Perceval realized it was a demon trying to lead him to ruin. He commended himself to God and prayed to be kept from such temptations; he prayed through the night until dawn. When morning came, he found himself in a wild place, nearly surrounded by the sea. Looking out over the water, Sir Perceval saw a ship sailing toward him; it came to a stop beneath the rock. Seeing this, he quickly made his way to it and found the ship draped in silk, and inside was a stunning lady, dressed in such fine clothes that none could compare.

And when she saw Sir Perceval, she saluted him, and Sir Perceval returned her salutation. Then he asked her of her country and her lineage. And she said, "I am a gentlewoman that am disinherited, and was once the richest woman of the world." "Damsel," said Sir Perceval, "who hath disinherited you? for I have great pity of you." "Sir," said she, "my enemy is a great and powerful lord, and aforetime he made much of me, so that of his favor and of my beauty I had a little pride more than I ought to have had. Also I said a word that pleased him not. So he drove me from his company and from mine heritage. Therefore I know no good knight nor good man, but I get him on my side if I may. And for that I know that thou art a good knight, I beseech thee to help me."

And when she saw Sir Perceval, she greeted him, and Sir Perceval returned her greeting. Then he asked her about her home and her background. She said, "I am a noblewoman who has been disinherited, and I was once the richest woman in the world." "Damsel," said Sir Perceval, "who has disinherited you? I truly feel sorry for you." "Sir," she replied, "my enemy is a powerful lord, and in the past, he treated me well, so I became a bit prideful because of his favor and my beauty. I also said something that displeased him. So he expelled me from his company and took away my inheritance. That's why I don't know any good knight or good man, but I will seek one out if I can. And since I know that you are a good knight, I ask you to help me."

Then Sir Perceval promised her all the help that he might, and she thanked him.

Then Sir Perceval promised her all the help he could, and she thanked him.

And at that time the weather was hot, and she called to her a gentlewoman, and bade her bring forth a pavilion. And she did so, and pitched it upon the gravel. "Sir," said she, "now may ye rest you in this heat of the day." Then he thanked her, and she put off his helm and his shield, and there he slept a great while. Then he awoke, and asked her if she had any meat, and she said yea, and so there was set upon the table all manner of meats that he could think on. Also he drank there the strongest wine that ever he drank, and therewith he was a little chafed more than he ought to be. With that he beheld the lady, and he thought she was the fairest creature that ever he saw. And then Sir Perceval proffered her love, and prayed her that she would be his. Then she refused him in a manner, for the cause he should be the more ardent on her, and ever he ceased not to pray her of love. And when she saw him well enchafed, then she said, "Sir Perceval, wit you well I shall not give ye my love, unless you swear from henceforth you will be my true servant, and do no thing but that I shall command you. Will you insure me this, as ye be a true knight?" "Yea," said he, "fair lady, by the faith of my body." And as he said this, by adventure and grace, he saw his sword lie on the ground naked, in whose pommel was a red cross, and the sign of the crucifix thereon. Then he made the sign of the cross on his forehead, and therewith the pavilion shrivelled up, and changed into a smoke and a black cloud. And the damsel cried aloud, and hasted into the ship, and so she went with the wind roaring and yelling that it seemed all the water burned after her. Then Sir Perceval made great sorrow, and called himself a wretch, saying, "How nigh was I lost!" Then he took his arms, and departed thence.

And at that time the weather was hot, and she called over a lady, telling her to set up a tent. She did so, pitching it on the gravel. "Sir," she said, "now you can rest in this heat of the day." He thanked her, and she took off his helmet and shield, and he slept there for a long while. When he woke up, he asked her if she had any food, and she said yes, so they set out all kinds of dishes he could think of. He also drank the strongest wine he had ever had, and it made him feel a bit more riled up than he should have been. Then he looked at the lady and thought she was the most beautiful person he had ever seen. Sir Perceval confessed his love to her, asking if she would be his. She somewhat refused him, wanting him to desire her more, and he didn’t stop asking for her love. When she saw him really flustered, she said, "Sir Perceval, you should know I won't give you my love unless you swear that from now on you’ll be my true servant and do only what I command you. Will you promise me this, as you are a true knight?" "Yes," he said, "fair lady, by the faith of my body." As he said this, by chance, he saw his sword lying on the ground, naked, with a red cross on its pommel and the crucifix symbol there. He then made the sign of the cross on his forehead, and with that, the tent shriveled up and transformed into smoke and a black cloud. The lady cried out and hurried into the ship, and she sailed away with the wind roaring and howling, making it seem like all the water was boiling after her. Sir Perceval was filled with great sorrow, cursing himself, saying, "How close was I to losing everything!" He then took his armor and left.

CHAPTER XXI

THE SANGREAL (Continued)

THE HOLY GRAIL (Continued)

SIR BOHORT

When Sir Boliort departed from Camelot he met with a religious man, riding upon an ass; and Sir Bohort saluted him. "What are ye?" said the good man. "Sir," said Sir Bohort, "I am a knight that fain would be counselled in the quest of the Sangreal." So rode they both together till they came to a hermitage; and there he prayed Sir Bohort to dwell that night with him. So he alighted, and put away his armor, and prayed him that he might be confessed. And they went both into the chapel, and there he was clean confessed. And they ate bread and drank water together. "Now," said the good man, "I pray thee that thou eat none other till thou sit at the table where the Sangreal shall be." "Sir," said Sir Bohort, "but how know ye that I shall sit there?" "Yea," said the good man, "that I know well; but there shall be few of your fellows with you." Then said Sir Bohort, "I agree me thereto" And the good man when he had heard his confession found him in so pure a life and so stable that he marvelled thereof.

When Sir Bohort left Camelot, he came across a religious man riding on a donkey, and Sir Bohort greeted him. "Who are you?" asked the man. "Sir," replied Sir Bohort, "I'm a knight seeking guidance for the quest of the Holy Grail." They rode together until they reached a hermitage, where the man invited Sir Bohort to spend the night with him. So he dismounted, took off his armor, and asked if he could be confessed. They both went into the chapel, and he was completely confessed. They shared bread and water together. "Now," said the good man, "I ask you to eat nothing else until you sit at the table where the Holy Grail will be." "Sir," replied Sir Bohort, "how do you know I will be there?" "Yes," said the good man, "I know that well; but there will be few of your companions with you." Then Sir Bohort said, "I agree to that." And the good man, after hearing his confession, found him to be so pure and stable in life that he was amazed.

On the morrow, as soon as the day appeared, Sir Bohort departed thence, and rode into a forest unto the hour of midday. And there befell him a marvellous adventure. For he met, at the parting of two ways, two knights that led Sir Lionel, his brother, all naked, bound upon a strong hackney, and his hands bound before his breast; and each of them held in his hand thorns wherewith they went beating him, so that he was all bloody before and behind; but he said never a word, but, as he was great of heart, he suffered all that they did to him as though he had felt none anguish. Sir Bohort prepared to rescue his brother. But he looked on the other side of him, and saw a knight dragging along a fair gentlewoman, who cried out, "Saint Mary! succor your maid!" And when she saw Sir Bohort, she called to him, and said, "By the faith that ye owe to knighthood, help me!" When Sir Bohort heard her say thus he had such sorrow that he wist not what to do. "For if I let my brother be he must be slain, and that would I not for all the earth; and if I help not the maid I am shamed for ever." Then lift he up his eyes and said, weeping, "Fair Lord, whose liegeman I am, keep Sir Lionel, my brother, that none of these knights slay him, and for pity of you, and our Lady's sake, I shall succor this maid."

The next day, as soon as dawn broke, Sir Bohort set off and rode into a forest until around noon. There, he encountered a remarkable adventure. At a fork in the road, he saw two knights leading his brother, Sir Lionel, completely naked and tied to a sturdy horse, with his hands bound in front of him. Each of them was hitting him with thorns, leaving him bloodied all over, but he didn’t say a word. Being brave, he endured all their torment as if he felt no pain. Sir Bohort got ready to save his brother. But then he looked to the other side and saw a knight dragging a beautiful lady, who cried out, “Saint Mary! Help your maid!” When she spotted Sir Bohort, she called to him, saying, “By the faith you owe to knighthood, help me!” Hearing this filled Sir Bohort with such sorrow that he didn’t know what to do. “If I let my brother be, he will be killed, and I can’t allow that for anything in the world; but if I don’t help the lady, I’ll be ashamed forever.” Then he raised his eyes and said, weeping, “Fair Lord, whose servant I am, protect Sir Lionel, my brother, so that none of these knights harm him, and out of pity for you and for our Lady, I will help this maid.”

Then he cried out to the knight, "Sir knight, lay your hand off that maid, or else ye be but dead." Then the knight set down the maid, and took his shield, and drew out his sword. And Sir Bohort smote him so hard that it went through his shield and habergeon, on the left shoulder, and he fell down to the earth. Then came Sir Bohort to the maid, "Ye be delivered of this knight this time." "Now," said she, "I pray you lead me there where this knight took me." "I shall gladly do it," said Sir Bohort. So he took the horse of the wounded knight, and set the gentlewoman upon it, and brought her there where she desired to be. And there he found twelve knights seeking after her; and when she told them how Sir Bohort had delivered her, they made great joy, and besought him to come to her father, a great lord, and he should be right welcomed. "Truly," said Sir Bohort, "that may not be; for I have a great adventure to do." So he commended them to God and departed.

Then he shouted to the knight, "Hey, knight, take your hands off that young lady, or you'll be dead." The knight set her down, grabbed his shield, and pulled out his sword. Sir Bohort struck him so hard that his blow went through the knight's shield and armor, hitting his left shoulder, and he collapsed to the ground. Then Sir Bohort went to the young lady, saying, "You're safe from this knight now." "Now," she replied, "please take me to where this knight captured me." "I’ll be happy to do that," said Sir Bohort. He took the wounded knight's horse, helped the young woman onto it, and led her to the place she wanted to be. There, they found twelve knights searching for her. When she told them how Sir Bohort had rescued her, they rejoiced and invited him to meet her father, a powerful lord, where he would definitely be welcomed. "Honestly," said Sir Bohort, "I can't do that; I have an important quest ahead of me." So he wished them well and left.

Then Sir Bohort rode after Sir Lionel, his brother, by the trace of their horses. Thus he rode seeking, a great while. Then he overtook a man clothed in a religious clothing, who said, "Sir Knight, what seek ye?" "Sir," said Sir Bohort, "I seek my brother, that I saw within a little space beaten of two knights." "Ah, Sir Bohort, tiouble not thyself to seek for him, for truly he is dead." Then he showed him a new-slain body, lying in a thick bush; and it seemed him that it was the body of Sir Lionel. And then he made such sorrow that he fell to the ground in a swoon, and lay there long. And when he came to himself again, he said, "Fair brother, since the fellowship of you and me is sundered, shall I never have joy again; and now He that I have taken for my Master, He be my help!" And when he had said thus he took up the body in his arms, and put it upon the horse. And then he said to the man, "Canst thou tell me the way to some chapel, where I may bury this body?" "Come on," said the man, "here is one fast by." And so they rode till they saw a fair tower, and beside it a chapel. Then they alighted both, and put the body into a tomb of marble.

Then Sir Bohort rode after his brother, Sir Lionel, following the trail of their horses. He rode for a long time looking for him. Eventually, he caught up with a man dressed in religious garments, who asked, "Sir Knight, what are you looking for?" "Sir," replied Sir Bohort, "I'm searching for my brother, whom I saw recently being attacked by two knights." "Ah, Sir Bohort, don’t trouble yourself searching for him, for he is truly dead." Then he revealed a freshly slain body lying in a thick bush; it appeared to be Sir Lionel's body. Sir Bohort was so overwhelmed with grief that he fell to the ground in a swoon and lay there for a long time. When he came to his senses again, he said, "Dear brother, since our fellowship is broken, I will never know joy again; may He, whom I have taken as my Master, help me!" After saying this, he picked up the body in his arms and placed it on the horse. He then asked the man, "Can you tell me the way to a chapel where I can bury this body?" "Follow me," said the man, "there's one nearby." So they rode until they saw a beautiful tower with a chapel next to it. They both dismounted and placed the body in a marble tomb.

Then Sir Bohort commended the good man unto God, and departed. And he rode all that day, and harbored with an old lady. And on the morrow he rode unto the castle in a valley, and there he met with a yeoman. "Tell me," said Sir Bohort, "knowest thou of any adventure?" "Sir," said he, "here shall be, under this castle, a great and marvellous tournament." Then Sir Bohort thought to be there, if he might meet with any of the fellowship that were in quest of the Sangreal; so he turned to a hermitage that was on the border of the forest. And when he was come hither, he found there Sir Lionel his brother, who sat all armed at the entry of the chapel door. And when Sir Bohort saw him, he had great joy, and he alighted off his horse, and said. "Fair brother, when came ye hither?" As soon as Sir Lionel saw him he said, "Ah, Sir Bohort, make ye no false show, for, as for you, I might have been slain, for ye left me in peril of death to go succor a gentlewoman; and for that misdeed I now assure you but death, for ye have right well deserved it." When Sir Bohort perceived his brother's wrath he kneeled down to the earth and cried him mercy, holding up both his hands, and prayed him to forgive him. "Nay," said Sir Lionel, "thou shalt have but death for it, if I have the upper hand; therefore leap upon thy horse and keep thyself, and if thou do not I will run upon thee there as thou standest on foot, and so the shame shall be mine, and the harm thine, but of that I reck not." When Sir Bohort saw that he must fight with his brother or else die, he wist not what to do. Then his heart counselled him not so to do, inasmuch as Sir Lionel was his elder brother, wherefore he ought to bear him reverence. Yet kneeled he down before Sir Lionel's horse's feet, and said, "Fair brother, have mercy upon me and slay me not." But Sir Lionel cared not, for the fiend had brought him in such a will that he should slay him. When he saw that Sir Bohort would not rise to give him battle, he rushed over him, so that he smote him with his horse's feet to the earth, and hurt him sore, that he swooned of distress. When Sir Lionel saw this he alighted from his horse for to have smitten off his head; and so he took him by the helm, and would have rent it from his head. But it happened that Sir Colgrevance, a knight of the Round Table, came at that time thither, as it was our Lord's will; and then he beheld how Sir Lionel would have slain his brother, and he knew Sir Bohort, whom he loved right well.

Then Sir Bohort commended the good man to God and left. He rode all day and stayed with an old lady. The next morning, he rode to a castle in a valley, where he encountered a yeoman. "Tell me," said Sir Bohort, "do you know of any adventure?" "Sir," he replied, "there's going to be a great and marvelous tournament under this castle." Sir Bohort thought about attending, hoping to meet some of the fellowship that was in search of the Sangreal; so he turned towards a hermitage on the edge of the forest. When he arrived there, he found his brother Sir Lionel, who was sitting fully armed at the chapel door. When Sir Bohort saw him, he was filled with joy, dismounted his horse, and said, "Dear brother, when did you arrive here?" As soon as Sir Lionel saw him, he said, "Ah, Sir Bohort, don’t pretend; as for you, I might have been killed because you left me in danger to help a lady. For that deed, I now declare you only deserve death." When Sir Bohort sensed his brother's anger, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, raising both his hands and asking him to forgive him. "No," said Sir Lionel, "you’ll only get death for it if I have the advantage; so get back on your horse and defend yourself, and if you don’t, I will charge at you while you stand there, and the shame will be mine, and the harm yours, but I don’t care about that." When Sir Bohort realized he had to fight his brother or die, he didn't know what to do. His heart advised him against it since Sir Lionel was his older brother, and he should respect him. Still, he knelt before Sir Lionel's horse and said, "Dear brother, have mercy on me and don’t kill me." But Sir Lionel did not care; the devil had put it in his mind to kill him. When he saw that Sir Bohort wouldn't rise to fight, he charged at him, knocking him to the ground with his horse's hooves, seriously injuring him to the point of unconsciousness. When Sir Lionel saw this, he got off his horse to strike off his head; he grabbed him by the helmet, intending to rip it from his head. But just then, Sir Colgrevance, a knight of the Round Table, arrived there, as it was the Lord's will; he saw Sir Lionel about to kill his brother, and he recognized Sir Bohort, whom he truly loved.

Then leapt he down from his horse and took Sir Lionel by the shoulders, and drew him strongly back from Sir Bohort, and said, "Sir Lionel, will ye slay your brother?" "Why," said Sir Lionel, "will ye stay me? If ye interfere in this I will slay you, and him after." Then he ran upon Sir Bohort, and would have smitten him; but Sir Colgrevance ran between them, and said, "If ye persist to do so any more, we two shall meddle together." Then Sir Lionel defied him, and gave him a great stroke through the helm. Then he drew his sword, for he was a passing good knight, and defended himself right manfully. So long endured the battle, that Sir Bohort rose up all anguishly, and beheld Sir Colgrevance, the good knight, fight with his brother for his quarrel. Then was he full sorry and heavy, and thought that if Sir Colgrevance slew him that was his brother he should never have joy, and if his brother slew Sir Colgrevance the shame should ever be his.

Then he jumped off his horse and grabbed Sir Lionel by the shoulders, pulling him back strongly from Sir Bohort, and said, "Sir Lionel, are you really going to kill your brother?" "Why," said Sir Lionel, "are you trying to stop me? If you interfere in this, I’ll kill you, and then him." Then he charged at Sir Bohort, ready to strike him; but Sir Colgrevance stepped in between them and said, "If you keep this up, we’ll have to deal with each other." Sir Lionel challenged him and landed a powerful blow through his helmet. Then he drew his sword, as he was a very skilled knight, and defended himself bravely. The battle went on for so long that Sir Bohort stood up in distress, watching Sir Colgrevance, the good knight, fight his brother for his cause. He felt deep sorrow and heaviness, thinking that if Sir Colgrevance killed his brother, he would never find joy again, and if his brother killed Sir Colgrevance, the shame would always be his.

Then would he have risen for to have parted them, but he had not so much strength to stand on his feet; so he staid so long that Sir Colgrevance had the worse; for Sir Lionel was of great chivalry and right hardy. Then cried Sir Colgrevance, "Ah, Sir Bohort, why come ye not to bring me out of peril of death, wherein I have put me to succor you?" With that, Sir Lionel smote off his helm and bore him to the earth. And when he had slain Sir Colgrevance he ran upon his brother as a fiendly man, and gave him such a stroke that he made him stoop. And he that was full of humility prayed him, "for God's sake leave this battle, for if it befell, fair brother, that I slew you, or ye me, we should be dead of that sin." "Pray ye not me for mercy," said Sir Lionel. Then Sir Bohort, all weeping, drew his sword, and said, "Now God have mercy upon me, though I defend my life against my brother." With that Sir Bohort lifted up his sword, and would have smitten his brother. Then he heard a voice that said, "Flee, Sir Bohort, and touch him not." Right so alighted a cloud between them, in the likeness of a fire and a marvellous flame, so that they both fell to the earth, and lay there a great while in a swoon. And when they came to themselves, Sir Bohort saw that his brother had no harm; and he was right glad, for he dread sore that God had taken vengeance upon him. Then Sir Lionel said to his brother, "Brother, forgive me, for God's sake, all that I have trespassed against you." And Sir Bohort answered, "God forgive it thee, and I do."

Then he would have stood up to separate them, but he didn’t have the strength to get up; so he stayed there so long that Sir Colgrevance was at a disadvantage, since Sir Lionel was very brave and skilled. Then Sir Colgrevance cried out, "Ah, Sir Bohort, why aren't you here to save me from death, when I put myself in danger to help you?" With that, Sir Lionel knocked off his helmet and brought him down. And after killing Sir Colgrevance, he attacked his brother like a beast and struck him so hard that he bent over. The humble one pleaded, "For God's sake, stop this fight, because if it were to happen that I killed you or you killed me, we would both be damned for that sin." "Don't ask me for mercy," said Sir Lionel. Then Sir Bohort, weeping, drew his sword and said, "May God have mercy on me, even if I have to fight my brother to defend my life." With that, Sir Bohort raised his sword, ready to strike his brother. Just then, he heard a voice say, "Flee, Sir Bohort, and don’t touch him." Immediately a cloud came down between them, resembling fire and a marvelous flame, causing them both to fall to the ground and lie there for a long time unconscious. When they regained consciousness, Sir Bohort saw that his brother was unharmed, and he was very relieved, as he feared that God had sought revenge on him. Then Sir Lionel said to his brother, "Brother, forgive me for God's sake for everything I’ve done against you." And Sir Bohort replied, "May God forgive you, and I do too."

With that Sir Bohort heard a voice say, "Sir Bohort, take thy way anon, right to the sea, for Sir Perceval abideth thee there." So Sir Bohort departed, and rode the nearest way to the sea. And at last he came to an abbey that was nigh the sea. That night he rested him there, and in his sleep there came a voice unto him and bade him go to the sea-shore. He started up, and made a sign of the cross on his forehead, and armed himself, and made ready his horse and mounted him, and at a broken wall he rode out, and came to the sea-shore. And there he found a ship, covered all with white samite. And he entered into the ship; but it was anon so dark that he might see no man, and he laid him down and slept till it was day. Then he awaked, and saw in the middle of the ship a knight all armed, save his helm. And then he knew it was Sir Perceval de Galis, and each made of other right great joy. Then said Sir Perceval, "We lack nothing now but the good knight Sir Galahad."

With that, Sir Bohort heard a voice say, "Sir Bohort, head straight to the sea, for Sir Perceval is waiting for you there." So Sir Bohort left and took the quickest route to the sea. Eventually, he arrived at an abbey near the shore. That night, he rested there, and in his sleep, a voice told him to go to the seaside. He woke up, made a sign of the cross on his forehead, armed himself, prepared his horse, mounted it, and rode out through a broken wall to the shore. There, he found a ship covered in white fabric. He got into the ship; however, it quickly became so dark that he couldn't see anyone, so he laid down and slept until morning. When he woke up, he saw in the middle of the ship a knight fully armed, except for his helm. Then he realized it was Sir Perceval de Galis, and they were both really happy to see each other. Then Sir Perceval said, "Now we just need the good knight Sir Galahad."

SIR LAUNCELOT (Resumed)

SIR LAUNCELOT (Continued)

It befell upon a night Sir Launcelot arrived before a castle, which was rich and fair. And there was a postern that was opened toward the sea, and was open without any keeping, save two lions kept the entry; and the moon shined clear. Anon Sir Launcelot heard a voice that said, "Launcelot, enter into the castle, where thou shalt see a great part of thy desire." So he went unto the gate, and saw the two lions; then he set hands to his sword, and drew it. Then there came suddenly as it were a stroke upon the arm, so sore that the sword fell out of his hand, and he heard a voice that said, "O man of evil faith, wherefore believest thou more in thy armor than in thy Maker?" Then said Sir Launcelot, "Fair Lord, I thank thee of thy great mercy, that thou reprovest me of my misdeed; now see I well that thou holdest me for thy servant." Then he made a cross on his forehead, and came to the lions; and they made semblance to do him harm, but he passed them without hurt, and entered into the castle, and he found no gate nor door but it was open. But at the last he found a chamber whereof the door was shut; and he set his hand thereto, to have opened it, but he might not. Then he listened, and heard a voice which sung so sweetly that it seemed none earthly thing; and the voice said, "Joy and honor be to the Father of heaven." Then Sir Launcelot kneeled down before the chamber, for well he wist that there was the Sangreal in that chamber. Then said he, "Fair, sweet Lord, if ever I did anything that pleased thee, for thy pity show me something of that which I seek." And with that he saw the chamber door open, and there came out a great clearness, that the house was as bright as though all the torches of the world had been there. So he came to the chamber door, and would have entered; and anon a voice said unto him, "Stay, Sir Launcelot, and enter not." And he withdrew him back, and was right heavy in his mind. Then looked he in the midst of the chamber, and saw a table of silver, and the holy vessel, covered with red samite, and many angels about it; whereof one held a candle of wax burning, and another held a cross, and the ornaments of the altar.

One night, Sir Launcelot arrived at a beautiful, wealthy castle. There was a postern toward the sea that stood open without any guard, except for two lions at the entrance, and the moon shone brightly. Soon, Sir Launcelot heard a voice say, "Launcelot, enter the castle, where you will find much of what you desire." He approached the gate and saw the two lions; then he reached for his sword and drew it. Suddenly, he felt a great pain in his arm, so intense that the sword fell from his hand, and he heard a voice say, "O man of little faith, why do you trust your armor more than your Creator?" Sir Launcelot replied, "Fair Lord, I thank you for your great mercy in rebuking me for my misdeed; now I see you regard me as your servant." He made a cross on his forehead and walked to the lions; they appeared ready to attack him, but he passed by unharmed and entered the castle, where he found every gate and door open. Eventually, he discovered a chamber with a closed door. He put his hand on it to open it, but it wouldn’t budge. Then he listened and heard a voice singing so sweetly it seemed to come from another world; the voice said, "Joy and honor be to the Father of heaven." Sir Launcelot knelt before the chamber, for he knew the Sangreal was inside. He then said, "Fair, sweet Lord, if I have ever done anything that pleased you, please show me something of what I seek." At that moment, he saw the chamber door open, and a bright light emerged, making the place as bright as if all the world's torches were there. He approached the chamber door, wanting to enter, when a voice said to him, "Stop, Sir Launcelot, and do not enter." He stepped back, feeling quite troubled. Then he looked into the center of the chamber and saw a silver table with the holy vessel, covered in red fabric, and many angels surrounding it; one held a burning wax candle, another held a cross, along with the altar's ornaments.

    "O, yet methought I saw the Holy Grail,
    All pall'd in crimson samite, and around
    Great angels, awful shapes, and wings and eyes"

"Oh, I thought I saw the Holy Grail,
    All covered in crimson fabric, and around
    Great angels, terrifying figures, wings and eyes"

—The Holy Grail.

—The Holy Grail.

Then for very wonder and thankfulness Sir Launcelot forgot himself and he stepped forward and entered the chamber. And suddenly a breath that seemed intermixed with fire smote him so sore in the visage that therewith he fell to the ground, and had no power to rise. Then felt he many hands about him, which took him up and bare him out of the chamber, without any amending of his swoon, and left him there, seeming dead to all the people. So on the morrow, when it was fair daylight, and they within were arisen, they found Sir Launcelot lying before the chamber door. And they looked upon him and felt his pulse, to know if there were any life in him. And they found life in him, but he might neither stand nor stir any member that he had. So they took him and bare him into a chamber, and laid him upon a bed, far from all folk, and there he lay many days. Then the one said he was alive, and the others said nay. But said an old man, "He is as full of life as the mightiest of you all, and therefore I counsel you that he be well kept till God bring him back again." And after twenty-four days he opened his eyes; and when he saw folk he made great sorrow, and said, "Why have ye wakened me? for I was better at ease than I am now." "What have ye seen?" said they about him. "I have seen," said he, "great marvels that no tongue can tell, and more than any heart can think." Then they said, "Sir, the quest of the Sangreal is achieved right now in you, and never shall ye see more of it than ye have seen." "I thank God," said Sir Launcelot, "of his great mercy, for that I have seen, for it sufficeth me." Then he rose up and clothed himself; and when he was so arrayed they marvelled all, for they knew it was Sir Launcelot the good knight. And after four days he took his leave of the lord of the castle, and of all the fellowship that were there, and thanked them for their great labor and care of him. Then he departed, and turned to Camelot, where he found King Arthur and Queen Guenever; but many of the knights of the Round Table were slain and destroyed, more than half. Then all the court was passing glad of Sir Launcelot; and he told the king all his adventures that had befallen him since he departed.

Then, in a moment of wonder and gratitude, Sir Launcelot lost himself and stepped forward into the chamber. Suddenly, a breath that felt like it was mixed with fire struck him so hard in the face that he collapsed to the ground, unable to get up. He then felt many hands around him, lifting him and carrying him out of the chamber, without any recovery from his swoon, leaving him there, appearing dead to everyone. The next morning, when it was bright daylight and those inside had risen, they found Sir Launcelot lying before the chamber door. They looked at him and checked his pulse to see if he was alive. They found that he was alive, but he couldn’t stand or move any part of his body. So, they took him and brought him into a chamber, laying him on a bed far from everyone, and there he lay for many days. Some said he was alive, while others disagreed. But an old man said, "He is as full of life as the strongest among you all, so I advise you to keep him safe until God brings him back." After twenty-four days, he opened his eyes; when he saw people, he expressed deep sorrow and said, "Why have you woken me? I was in better peace than I am now." "What did you see?" they asked him. "I have seen," he said, "great wonders that no tongue can describe, and more than any heart can imagine." Then they said, "Sir, the quest of the Sangreal is fulfilled right now in you, and you shall not see more of it than you have already seen." "I thank God," said Sir Launcelot, "for His great mercy, for what I have seen is enough for me." Then he got up and dressed himself; and when he was dressed, everyone was astonished, for they recognized Sir Launcelot the good knight. After four days, he took his leave of the lord of the castle and all the companions there, thanking them for their great care and effort on his behalf. Then he left and headed to Camelot, where he found King Arthur and Queen Guenever; but many of the knights of the Round Table had been slain, more than half of them. The entire court was extremely pleased to see Sir Launcelot, and he told the king all about his adventures since he had departed.

SIR GALAHAD

Now, when Sir Galahad had rescued Perceval from the twenty knights, he rode into a vast forest, wherein he abode many days. Then he took his way to the sea, and it befell him that he was benighted in a hermitage. And the good man was glad when he saw he was a knight-errant. And when they were at rest, there came a gentlewoman knocking at the door; and the good man came to the door to wit what she would. Then she said, "I would speak with the knight which is with you." Then Galahad went to her, and asked her what she would. "Sir Galahad," said she, "I will that ye arm you, and mount upon your horse, and follow me; for I will show you the highest adventure that ever knight saw." Then Galahad armed himself and commended himself to God, and bade the damsel go before, and he would follow where she led.

Now, after Sir Galahad rescued Perceval from the twenty knights, he rode into a vast forest where he stayed for many days. Then he made his way to the sea and ended up spending the night in a hermitage. The good man was pleased to see that he was a knight-errant. While they were resting, a lady knocked at the door, and the good man went to see what she needed. She said, "I want to speak with the knight you have with you." Galahad approached her and asked what she wanted. "Sir Galahad," she said, "I want you to get ready, mount your horse, and follow me; I will show you the greatest adventure any knight has ever experienced." So, Galahad equipped himself, prayed to God, and told the lady to go ahead, and he would follow wherever she led.

So she rode as fast as her palfrey might bear her, till she came to the sea; and there they found the ship where Sir Bohort and Sir Perceval were, who cried from the ship, "Sir Galahad, you are welcome; we have waited you long." And when he heard them, he asked the damsel who they were. "Sir," said she, "leave your horse here, and I shall leave mine, and we will join ourselves to their company." So they entered into the ship, and the two knights received them both with great joy. For they knew the damsel, that she was Sir Perceval's sister. Then the wind arose and drove them through the sea all that day and the next, till the ship arrived between two rocks, passing great and marvellous; but there they might not land, for there was a whirlpool; but there was another ship, and upon it they might go without danger. "Go we thither," said the gentlewoman, "and there we shall see adventures, for such is our Lord's will." Then Sir Galahad blessed him, and entered therein, and then next the gentlewoman, and then Sir Bohort and Sir Perceval. And when they came on board they found there the table of silver, and the Sangreal, which was covered with red samite. And they made great reverence thereto, and Sir Galahad prayed a long time to our Lord, that at what time he should ask to pass out of this world he should do so; and a voice said to him, "Galahad, thou shalt have thy request; and when thou askest the death of thy body, thou shalt have it, and then shalt thou find the life of thy soul."

So she rode as fast as her horse could take her until she reached the sea; and there they found the ship where Sir Bohort and Sir Perceval were, who shouted from the ship, "Sir Galahad, you're welcome; we’ve been waiting for you!" When he heard them, he asked the young woman who they were. "Sir," she said, "leave your horse here, and I’ll leave mine, and we’ll join their company." So they got on the ship, and the two knights welcomed them both joyfully. They recognized the damsel as Sir Perceval's sister. Then the wind picked up and drove them across the sea all day and the next until the ship arrived between two massive and amazing rocks; but they couldn't land there because of a whirlpool. However, there was another ship they could safely board. "Let’s go there," said the young woman, "and we'll see some adventures, for that’s our Lord's will." Then Sir Galahad blessed himself and boarded, followed by the young woman, then Sir Bohort and Sir Perceval. Once on board, they found the silver table and the Sangreal, which was covered with red fabric. They showed great respect to it, and Sir Galahad prayed for a long time to our Lord, asking that when it was time for him to leave this world, he would be able to do so; and a voice spoke to him, "Galahad, you shall have your request; and when you ask for the death of your body, you shall receive it, and then you will find the life of your soul."

And anon the wind drove them across the sea, till they came to the city of Sarras. Then took they out of the ship the table of silver, and Sir Perceval and Sir Bohort took it before, and Sir Galahad came behind, and right so they went to the city. And at the gate of the city they saw an old man, a cripple.

And soon the wind carried them across the sea until they reached the city of Sarras. Then they took out the silver table from the ship, with Sir Perceval and Sir Bohort leading the way, and Sir Galahad following behind. Just as they arrived at the city, they saw an old man, a cripple, at the city gate.

    "And Sir Launfal said, 'I behold in thee
    An image of Him who died on the tree
    Thou also hast had thy crown of thorns,
    Thou also hast had the world's buffets and scorns;
    And to thy life were not denied
    The wounds in thy hands and feet and side
    Mild Mary's son, acknowledge me;
    Behold, through Him I give to thee!'"

"And Sir Launfal said, 'I see in you
    An image of Him who died on the cross.
    You've also worn your crown of thorns,
    You've also faced the world's blows and insults;
    And you were not spared
    The wounds in your hands, feet, and side.
    Gentle Mary's son, recognize me;
    Look, through Him I give to you!'"

—Lowell's Holy Grail.

—Lowell's ultimate goal.

Then Galahad called him, and bade him help to bear this heavy thing. "Truly," said the old man, "it is ten years since I could not go but with crutches." "Care thou not," said Sir Galahad, "but arise up, and show thy good will." Then the old man rose up, and assayed, and found himself as whole as ever he was; and he ran to the table, and took one part with Sir Galahad.

Then Galahad called him and asked him to help carry this heavy thing. "Honestly," said the old man, "it's been ten years since I could walk without crutches." "Don't worry about that," said Sir Galahad, "just get up and show your willingness." The old man stood up, tried, and found himself as healthy as ever; he ran to the table and took a part along with Sir Galahad.

When they came to the city it chanced that the king was just dead, and all the city was dismayed, and wist not who might be their king. Right so, as they were in counsel, there came a voice among them, and bade them choose the youngest knight of those three to be their king. So they made Sir Galahad king, by all the assent of the city. And when he was made king, he commanded to make a chest of gold and of precious stones to hold the holy vessel. And every day the three companions would come before it and make their prayers.

When they arrived in the city, they found out that the king had just died, and everyone was upset, unsure of who would be their new king. While they were discussing it, a voice suddenly told them to choose the youngest knight of the three to be their king. So, they made Sir Galahad king, with everyone in the city agreeing. Once he became king, he ordered a chest made of gold and precious stones to hold the holy vessel. Every day, the three companions would come before it to say their prayers.

Now at the year's end, and the same day of the year that Sir Galahad received the crown, he got up early, and, with his fellows, came to where the holy vessel was; and they saw one kneeling before it that had about him a great fellowship of angels; and he called Sir Galahad, and said, "Come, thou servant of the Lord, and thou shalt see what thou hast much desired to see." And Sir Galahad's mortal flesh trembled right hard when he began to behold the spiritual things. Then said the good man, "Now wottest thou who I am?" "Nay," said Sir Galahad. "I am Joseph of Arimathea, whom our Lord hath sent here to thee, to bear thee fellowship." Then Sir Galahad held up his hands toward heaven, and said, "Now, blessed Lord, would I not longer live, if it might please thee." And when he had said these words, Sir Galahad went to Sir Perceval and to Sir Bohort and kissed them, and commended them to God. And then he kneeled down before the table, and made his prayers, and suddenly his soul departed, and a great multitude of angels bare his soul up to heaven, so as the two fellows could well behold it. Also they saw come from heaven a hand, but they saw not the body; and the hand came right to the vessel and bare it up to heaven. Since then was there never one so hardy as to say that he had seen the Sangreal on earth any more.

Now, at the end of the year, on the same day that Sir Galahad received the crown, he woke up early and, along with his companions, went to where the holy vessel was. They saw someone kneeling before it, surrounded by a great host of angels. He called out to Sir Galahad, saying, "Come here, servant of the Lord, and you will see what you have longed to see." Sir Galahad's mortal body trembled intensely as he began to witness the spiritual realm. Then the good man asked, "Do you know who I am?" "No," replied Sir Galahad. "I am Joseph of Arimathea, whom our Lord has sent to you to offer companionship." Sir Galahad then raised his hands to heaven and said, "Now, blessed Lord, I would not wish to live longer, if it pleases You." After he spoke these words, Sir Galahad went to Sir Perceval and Sir Bohort, kissed them, and commended them to God. He then knelt before the table, prayed, and suddenly his soul departed, while a great multitude of angels lifted his soul up to heaven, so that his two companions could see it well. They also saw a hand coming down from heaven, but they could not see the body; the hand went directly to the vessel and lifted it up to heaven. Since then, no one has dared to claim that they saw the Sangreal on earth again.

CHAPTER XXII

SIR AGRIVAIN'S TREASON

When Sir Perceval and Sir Bohort saw Sir Galahad dead they made as much sorrow as ever did two men. And if they had not been good men they might have fallen into despair. As soon as Sir Galahad was buried Sir Perceval retired to a hermitage out of the city, and took a religious clothing; and Sir Bohort was always with him, but did not change his secular clothing, because he purposed to return to the realm of Loegria. Thus a year and two months lived Sir Perceval in the hermitage a full holy life, and then passed out of this world, and Sir Bohort buried him by his sister and Sir Galahad. Then Sir Bohort armed himself and departed from Sarras, and entered into a ship, and sailed to the kingdom of Loegria, and in due time arrived safe at Camelot, where the king was. Then was there great joy made of him in the whole court, for they feared he had been dead. Then the king made great clerks to come before him, that they should chronicle of the high adventures of the good knights. And Sir Bohort told him of the adventures that had befallen him, and his two fellows, Sir Perceval and Sir Galahad. And Sir Launcelot told the adventures of the Sangreal that he had seen. All this was made in great books, and put up in the church at Salisbury.

When Sir Perceval and Sir Bohort saw Sir Galahad dead, they were as heartbroken as any two men could be. If they hadn’t been such good men, they might have fallen into despair. As soon as Sir Galahad was buried, Sir Perceval retreated to a hermitage outside the city and took on a religious life. Sir Bohort stayed with him but kept his regular clothes because he planned to return to the realm of Loegria. Thus, Sir Perceval lived a completely holy life in the hermitage for a year and two months before passing away, and Sir Bohort buried him next to his sister and Sir Galahad. Then Sir Bohort suited up for battle, left Sarras, and boarded a ship, sailing to the kingdom of Loegria. He eventually arrived safely at Camelot, where the king was. There was great joy throughout the court because everyone feared he had been dead. The king summoned learned scholars to come before him to record the noble adventures of the brave knights. Sir Bohort shared the tales of the adventures he, Sir Perceval, and Sir Galahad had experienced. Sir Launcelot recounted the adventures of the Sangreal that he had witnessed. All of this was documented in great books and displayed in the church at Salisbury.

So King Arthur and Queen Guenever made great joy of the remnant that were come home, and chiefly of Sir Launcelot and Sir Bohort. Then Sir Launcelot began to resort unto Queen Guenever again, and forgot the promise that he made in the quest: so that many in the court spoke of it, and in especial Sir Agrivain, Sir Gawain's brother, for he was ever open-mouthed. So it happened Sir Gawain and all his brothers were in King Arthur's chamber, and then Sir Agrivain said thus openly, "I marvel that we all are not ashamed to see and to know so noble a knight as King Arthur so to be shamed by the conduct of Sir Launcelot and the queen. "Then spoke Sir Gawain, and said, "Brother, Sir Agrivain, I pray you and charge you move not such matters any more before me, for be ye assured I will not be of your counsel." "Neither will we," said Sir Gaheris and Sir Gareth. "Then will I," said Sir Modred. "I doubt you not," said Sir Gawain, "for to all mischief ever were ye prone; yet I would that ye left all this, for I know what will come of it."

So King Arthur and Queen Guinevere celebrated the return of those who had come back, especially Sir Lancelot and Sir Bohort. Then Sir Lancelot started to spend time with Queen Guinevere again, forgetting the promise he made during the quest. This led to much gossip in the court, especially from Sir Agravain, Sir Gawain's brother, who was always outspoken. One day, Sir Gawain and all his brothers were in King Arthur's chamber when Sir Agravain said loudly, "I wonder why we’re not all ashamed to see such a noble knight as King Arthur being dishonored by the actions of Sir Lancelot and the queen." Then Sir Gawain replied, "Brother Agravain, I ask you to stop bringing up such matters in front of me, because you can be sure I won’t support your opinions." "Neither will we," added Sir Gaheris and Sir Gareth. "But I will," said Sir Modred. "I’m not surprised," replied Sir Gawain, "because you’ve always been drawn to mischief; still, I wish you would drop this, as I know what will come of it."

            "Modred's narrow foxy face,
    Heart-hiding smile, and gray persistent eye:
    Henceforward, too, the Powers that tend the soul
    To help it from the death that cannot die,
    And save it even in extremes, began
    To vex and plague."

"Modred's narrow, sly face,
    Heart-concealing smile, and persistent gray eye:
    From now on, too, the forces that care for the soul
    To help it escape the death that never ends,
    And save it even in the toughest times, started
    To torment and trouble."

—Guinevere.

—Guinevere.

"Fall of it what fall may," said Sir Agrivain, "I will disclose it to the king." With that came to them King Arthur. "Now, brothers, hold your peace," said Sir Gawain. "We will not," said Sir Agrivain. Then said Sir Gawain, "I will not hear your tales nor be of your counsel." "No more will I," said Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris, and therewith they departed, making great sorrow.

"Whatever happens, happens," said Sir Agrivain, "I will tell the king." Just then, King Arthur arrived. "Now, brothers, be quiet," said Sir Gawain. "We won't," replied Sir Agrivain. Then Sir Gawain said, "I don't want to hear your stories or be part of your discussions." "Neither do I," said Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris, and with that, they left, feeling very sad.

Then Sir Agrivain told the king all that was said in the court of the conduct of Sir Launcelot and the queen, and it grieved the king very much. But he would not believe it to be true without proof. So Sir Agrivain laid a plot to entrap Sir Launcelot and the queen, intending to take them together unawares. Sir Agrivain and Sir Modred led a party for this purpose, but Sir Launcelot escaped from them, having slain Sir Agrivain and wounded Sir Modred. Then Sir Launcelot hastened to his friends, and told them what had happened, and withdrew with them to the forest; but he left spies to bring him tidings of whatever might be done.

Then Sir Agrivain informed the king about everything that was discussed in court regarding the behavior of Sir Launcelot and the queen, and this troubled the king greatly. However, he refused to believe it without evidence. So, Sir Agrivain devised a scheme to catch Sir Launcelot and the queen off guard. Sir Agrivain and Sir Modred organized a group for this purpose, but Sir Launcelot managed to escape, killing Sir Agrivain and wounding Sir Modred in the process. Then, Sir Launcelot hurried to his friends and explained what had occurred, and they retreated into the forest together; but he left spies to inform him of any developments.

So Sir Launcelot escaped, but the queen remained in the king's power, and Arthur could no longer doubt of her guilt. And the law was such in those days that they who committed such crimes, of what estate or condition soever they were, must be burned to death, and so it was ordained for Queen Guenever. Then said King Arthur to Sir Gawain, "I pray you make you ready, in your best armor, with your brethren, Sir Gaheris and Sir Gareth, to bring my queen to the fire, there to receive her death." "Nay, my most noble lord," said Sir Gawain, "that will I never do; for know thou well, my heart will never serve me to see her die, and it shall never be said that I was of your counsel in her death." Then the king commanded Sir Gaheris and Sir Gareth to be there, and they said, "We will be there, as ye command us, sire, but in peaceable wise, and bear no armor upon us."

So Sir Launcelot got away, but the queen stayed under the king’s control, and Arthur could no longer doubt her guilt. Back then, the law stated that anyone who committed such crimes, no matter their status, had to be burned to death, and that was the sentence for Queen Guenever. Then King Arthur said to Sir Gawain, "Please get ready in your best armor, along with your brothers, Sir Gaheris and Sir Gareth, to take my queen to the fire, where she will face her death." "No, my noble lord," Sir Gawain replied, "I can never do that; my heart won’t let me watch her die, and it will never be said that I was part of her execution." Then the king ordered Sir Gaheris and Sir Gareth to be there, and they said, "We will be there, as you command us, sire, but peacefully, without armor."

So the queen was led forth, and her ghostly father was brought to her to shrive her, and there was weeping and wailing of many lords and ladies. And one went and told Sir Launcelot that the queen was led forth to her death. Then Sir Launcelot and the knights that were with him fell upon the troop that guarded the queen, and dispersed them, and slew all who withstood them. And in the confusion Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris were slain, for they were unarmed and defenceless. And Sir Launcelot carried away the queen to his castle of La Joyeuse Garde.

So the queen was brought out, and her ghostly father was there to confess her, while many lords and ladies wept and mourned. Someone went to tell Sir Launcelot that the queen was being taken to her death. Then Sir Launcelot and the knights with him attacked the guards who were protecting the queen, scattering them and killing anyone who resisted. In the chaos, Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris were killed, as they were unarmed and defenseless. Sir Launcelot then took the queen to his castle, La Joyeuse Garde.

Then there came one to Sir Gawain and told him how that Sir Launcelot had slain the knights and carried away the queen. "O Lord, defend my brethren!" said Sir Gawain. "Truly," said the man, "Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris are slain." "Alas!" said Sir Gawain, "now is my joy gone." And then he fell down and swooned, and long he lay there as he had been dead.

Then someone came to Sir Gawain and told him that Sir Lancelot had killed the knights and taken the queen. "Oh Lord, protect my brothers!" said Sir Gawain. "Honestly," said the man, "Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris are dead." "Alas!" said Sir Gawain, "my joy is gone now." And then he collapsed and fainted, lying there for a long time as if he were dead.

When he arose out of his swoon Sir Gawain ran to the king, crying, "O King Arthur, mine uncle, my brothers are slain." Then the king wept and he both. "My king, my lord, and mine uncle," said Sir Gawain, "bear witness now that I make you a promise that I shall hold by my knighthood, and from this day I will never fail Sir Launcelot until the one of us have slain the other. I will seek Sir Launcelot throughout seven kings' realms, but I shall slay him or he shall slay me." "Ye shall not need to seek him," said the king, "for as I hear, Sir Launcelot will abide me and you in the Joyeuse Garde; and much people draweth unto him, as I hear say." "That may I believe," said Sir Gawain; "but, my lord, summon your friends, and I will summon mine." "It shall be done," said the king. So then the king sent letters and writs throughout all England, both in the length and breadth, to summon all his knights. And unto Arthur drew many knights, dukes, and earls, so that he had a great host. Thereof heard Sir Launcelot, and collected all whom he could; and many good knights held with him, both for his sake and for the queen's sake. But King Arthur's host was too great for Sir Launcelot to abide him in the field; and he was full loath to do battle against the king. So Sir Launcelot drew him to his strong castle, with all manner of provisions. Then came King Arthur with Sir Gawain, and laid siege all about La Joyeuse Garde, both the town and the castle; but in no wise would Sir Launcelot ride out of his castle, neither suffer any of his knights to issue out, until many weeks were past.

When he came to from his faint, Sir Gawain rushed to the king, shouting, "O King Arthur, my uncle, my brothers have been killed." The king wept, and so did Gawain. "My king, my lord, and my uncle," said Sir Gawain, "bear witness that I make you a promise that I will uphold by my knighthood, and from this day forward, I will not give up on Sir Launcelot until one of us has killed the other. I will search for Sir Launcelot across seven kingdoms, but I will either kill him or he will kill me." "You won’t have to look for him," said the king, "because I hear that Sir Launcelot will wait for us at Joyeuse Garde; many people are gathering around him, or so I've heard." "I believe that," said Sir Gawain; "but, my lord, call your friends, and I will call mine." "It will be done," said the king. Then the king sent letters and messages throughout all of England, north and south, to summon all his knights. Many knights, dukes, and earls came to Arthur, so he had a huge army. Sir Launcelot heard about this and gathered everyone he could; many good knights joined him, both for his sake and for the queen's sake. But King Arthur's army was too large for Sir Launcelot to face in battle, and he was very reluctant to fight against the king. So Sir Launcelot retreated to his stronghold, bringing all sorts of supplies. Then King Arthur came with Sir Gawain and laid siege to La Joyeuse Garde, both the town and the castle; but Sir Launcelot refused to leave his castle or let any of his knights come out until many weeks had passed.

Then it befell upon a day in harvest-time, Sir Launcelot looked over the wall, and spoke aloud to King Arthur and Sir Gawain, "My lords both, all is in vain that ye do at this siege, for here ye shall win no worship, but only dishonor; for if I list to come out, and my good knights, I shall soon make an end of this war." "Come forth," said Arthur, "if thou darest, and I promise thee I shall meet thee in the midst of the field." "God forbid me," said Sir Launcelot, "that I should encounter with the most noble king that made me knight." "Fie upon thy fair language," said the king, "for know thou well I am thy mortal foe, and ever will be to my dying day." And Sir Gawain said, "What cause hadst thou to slay my brother, Sir Gaheris, who bore no arms against thee, and Sir Gareth, whom thou madest knight, and who loved thee more than all my kin? Therefore know thou well I shall make war to thee all the while that I may live."

One day during harvest time, Sir Launcelot looked over the wall and called out to King Arthur and Sir Gawain, "My lords, everything you’re doing in this siege is pointless. You’ll gain no honor here, only shame. If I choose to come out with my good knights, I can end this conflict quickly." "Come forward," said Arthur, "if you dare, and I promise I will meet you in the middle of the field." "God forbid," replied Sir Launcelot, "that I should face the most noble king who made me a knight." "Shame on your pretty words," said the king, "for you should know I am your sworn enemy, and I will be until my last breath." And Sir Gawain said, "What reason did you have to kill my brother, Sir Gaheris, who wasn’t armed against you, and Sir Gareth, whom you knighted and who loved you more than any of my family? Therefore know this well: I will make war against you for as long as I live."

When Sir Bohort, and Sir Hector de Marys, and Sir Lionel heard this outcry, they called to them Sir Palamedes, and Sir Saffire his brother, and Sir Lawayn, with many more, and all went to Sir Launcelot. And they said, "My lord, Sir Launcelot, we pray you, if you will have our service keep us no longer within these walls, for know well all your fair speech and forbearance will not avail you." "Alas!" said Sir Launcelot, "to ride forth and to do battle I am full loath." Then he spake again unto the king and Sir Gawain, and willed them to keep out of the battle; but they despised his words. So then Sir Launcelot's fellowship came out of the castle in full good array. And always Sir Launcelot charged all his knights, in any wise, to save King Arthur and Sir Gawain.

When Sir Bohort, Sir Hector de Marys, and Sir Lionel heard the commotion, they called to Sir Palamedes, his brother Sir Saffire, Sir Lawayn, and many others, and they all went to see Sir Launcelot. They said, "My lord, Sir Launcelot, we ask you, if you want our help, don't keep us trapped in here, because none of your nice words or patience will help you." "Alas!" Sir Launcelot replied, "I really don't want to ride out and fight." Then he spoke again to the king and Sir Gawain, urging them to stay out of the battle, but they ignored his advice. So, Sir Launcelot's group came out of the castle, fully prepared for battle. Sir Launcelot consistently instructed all his knights to do everything they could to protect King Arthur and Sir Gawain.

Then came forth Sir Gawain from the king's host and offered combat, and Sir Lionel encountered with him, and there Sir Gawain smote Sir Lionel through the body, that he fell to the earth as if dead. Then there began a great conflict, and much people were slain; but ever Sir Launcelot did what he might to save the people on King Arthur's party, and ever King Arthur followed Sir Launcelot to slay him; but Sir Launcelot suffered him, and would not strike again. Then Sir Bohort encountered with King Arthur, and smote him down; and he alighted and drew his sword, and said to Sir Launcelot, "Shall I make an end of this war?" for he meant to have slain King Arthur. "Not so," said Sir Launcelot, "touch him no more, for I will never see that most noble king that made me knight either slain or shamed;" and therewith Sir Launcelot alighted off his horse, and took up the king, and horsed him again, and said thus: "My lord Arthur, for God's love, cease this strife." And King Arthur looked upon Sir Launcelot, and the tears burst from his eyes, thinking on the great courtesy that was in Sir Launcelot more than in any other man; and therewith the king rode his way. Then anon both parties withdrew to repose them, and buried the dead.

Then Sir Gawain stepped forward from the king's army and offered to fight, and Sir Lionel faced him. There, Sir Gawain struck Sir Lionel through the body, causing him to fall to the ground as though he were dead. A fierce battle broke out, and many people were killed; but Sir Launcelot did everything he could to protect those on King Arthur's side, while King Arthur pursued Sir Launcelot to kill him. However, Sir Launcelot held back and refused to strike again. Then Sir Bohort confronted King Arthur and knocked him down; he dismounted and drew his sword, asking Sir Launcelot, "Shall I end this war?" as he intended to kill King Arthur. "Not so," said Sir Launcelot, "do not harm him anymore, for I will never let that noble king who made me a knight be either slain or disgraced." With that, Sir Launcelot got off his horse, lifted the king, put him back on his horse, and said, "My lord Arthur, for God's sake, end this conflict." King Arthur looked at Sir Launcelot, and tears welled in his eyes, reflecting on the immense kindness that Sir Launcelot showed, more than any other man; and then the king rode away. Soon after, both sides retreated to rest and buried their dead.

But the war continued, and it was noised abroad through all Christendom, and at last it was told afore the pope; and he, considering the great goodness of King Arthur, and of Sir Launcelot, called unto him a noble clerk, which was the Bishop of Rochester, who was then in his dominions, and sent him to King Arthur, charging him that he take his queen, dame Guenever, unto him again, and make peace with Sir Launcelot.

But the war went on, and news of it spread throughout all of Christendom. Eventually, it reached the pope. Recognizing the greatness of King Arthur and Sir Lancelot, he summoned a noble clerk, the Bishop of Rochester, who was in his territory at the time, and sent him to King Arthur with orders to bring back his queen, Lady Guinevere, and to make peace with Sir Lancelot.

So, by means of this bishop, peace was made for the space of one year; and King Arthur received back the queen, and Sir Launcelot departed from the kingdom with all his knights, and went to his own country. So they shipped at Cardiff, and sailed unto Benwick, which some men call Bayonne. And all the people of those lands came to Sir Launcelot, and received him home right joyfully. And Sir Launcelot stablished and garnished all his towns and castles, and he greatly advanced all his noble knights, Sir Lionel and Sir Bohort, and Sir Hector de Marys, Sir Blamor, Sir Lawayne, and many others, and made them lords of lands and castles; till he left himself no more than any one of them.

So, through this bishop, peace was established for a year; King Arthur got the queen back, and Sir Launcelot left the kingdom with all his knights to return to his homeland. They boarded ships in Cardiff and sailed to Benwick, which some people call Bayonne. The people of those lands welcomed Sir Launcelot back with joy. Sir Launcelot rebuilt and decorated all his towns and castles, greatly rewarding his noble knights, including Sir Lionel, Sir Bohort, Sir Hector de Marys, Sir Blamor, Sir Lawayne, and many others, making them lords of lands and castles, until he had as little left for himself as any of them.

      "Then Arthur made vast banquets, and strange knights
    From the four winds came in: and each one sat,
    Tho' served with choice from air, land, stream and sea,
    Oft in mid-banquet measuring with his eyes
    His neighbor's make and might."

"Then Arthur hosted grand feasts, and strange knights
From all directions arrived: and each one took a seat,
Although served with the best from air, land, river, and sea,
Often during the meal sizing up with his eyes
His neighbor's build and strength."

—Pelleas and Ettarre.

—Pelleas and Etarre.

But when the year was passed, King Arthur and Sir Gawain came with a great host, and landed upon Sir Launcelot's lands, and burned and wasted all that they might overrun. Then spake Sir Bohort and said, "My lord, Sir Launcelot, give us leave to meet them in the field, and we shall make them rue the time that ever they came to this country." Then said Sir Launcelot, "I am full loath to ride out with my knights for shedding of Christian blood; so we will yet a while keep our walls, and I will send a messenger unto my lord Arthur, to propose a treaty; for better is peace than always war." So Sir Launcelot sent forth a damsel, and a dwarf with her, requiring King Arthur to leave his warring upon his lands; and so she started on a palfrey, and the dwarf ran by her side. And when she came to the pavilion of King Arthur, she alighted, and there met her a gentle knight, Sir Lucan, the butler, and said, "Fair damsel, come ye from Sir Launcelot du Lac?" "Yea, sir," she said, "I come hither to speak with the king." "Alas!" said Sir Lucan, "my lord Arthur would be reconciled to Sir Launcelot, but Sir Gawain will not suffer him." And with this Sir Lucan led the damsel to the king, where he sat with Sir Gawain, to hear what she would say. So when she had told her tale, the tears ran out of the king's eyes; and all the lords were forward to advise the king to be accorded with Sir Launcelot, save only Sir Gawain; and he said, "My lord, mine uncle, what will ye do? Will you now turn back, now you are so far advanced upon your journey? If ye do all the world will speak shame of you." "Nay," said King Arthur, "I will do as ye advise me; but do thou give the damsel her answer, for I may not speak to her for pity."

But when the year was over, King Arthur and Sir Gawain arrived with a huge army and invaded Sir Launcelot's lands, burning and destroying everything in their path. Then Sir Bohort spoke up, saying, "My lord, Sir Launcelot, let us go meet them in battle, and we’ll make them regret ever coming to our land." Sir Launcelot replied, "I’m very reluctant to ride out with my knights and shed Christian blood; instead, let’s hold our ground for a while, and I will send a messenger to my lord Arthur to suggest a truce, as peace is better than constant war." So Sir Launcelot sent a lady and a dwarf with her to ask King Arthur to stop attacking his lands; she set off on a gentle horse while the dwarf ran beside her. When she arrived at King Arthur's tent, she got down, and a kind knight, Sir Lucan, the butler, greeted her, saying, "Fair lady, do you come from Sir Launcelot du Lac?" "Yes, sir," she replied, "I’m here to speak with the king." "Alas!" Sir Lucan said, "my lord Arthur wants to reconcile with Sir Launcelot, but Sir Gawain won't allow it." With that, Sir Lucan took the lady to the king, who was seated with Sir Gawain, to hear what she had to say. After she shared her message, tears streamed down the king's face, and all the lords were eager to advise the king to reconcile with Sir Launcelot, except for Sir Gawain, who said, "My lord, my uncle, what will you do? Will you turn back now that you've come so far? If you do, everyone will shame you." "No," King Arthur said, "I will do as you suggest; but you must give the lady her answer, for I cannot speak to her out of pity."

Then said Sir Gawain, "Damsel, say ye to Sir Launcelot, that it is waste labor to sue to mine uncle for peace, and say that I, Sir Gawain, send him word that I promise him, by the faith I owe unto God and to knighthood, I shall never leave him till he have slain me or I him." So the damsel returned; and when Sir Launcelot had heard this answer the tears ran down his cheeks.

Then Sir Gawain said, "Damsel, tell Sir Launcelot that it's pointless to ask my uncle for peace, and let him know that I, Sir Gawain, promise him, by my faith in God and in knighthood, that I won't give up until he has killed me or I have killed him." So the damsel went back, and when Sir Launcelot heard this reply, tears streamed down his face.

Then it befell on a day Sir Gawain came before the gates, armed at all points, and cried with a loud voice, "Where art thou now, thou false traitor, Sir Launcelot? Why hidest thou thyself within holes and walls like a coward? Look out now, thou traitor knight, and I will avenge upon thy body the death of my three brethren." All this language heard Sir Launcelot, and the knights which were about him; and they said to him, "Sir Launcelot, now must ye defend you like a knight, or else be shamed for ever, for you have slept overlong and suffered overmuch." Then Sir Launcelot spake on high unto King Arthur, and said, "My lord Arthur, now I have forborne long, and suffered you and Sir Gawain to do what ye would, and now must I needs defend myself, inasmuch as Sir Gawain hath appealed me of treason." Then Sir Launcelot armed him and mounted upon his horse, and the noble knights came out of the city, and the host without stood all apart; and so the covenant was made that no man should come near the two knights, nor deal with them, till one were dead or yielded.

Then one day, Sir Gawain showed up at the gates, fully armed, and shouted loudly, "Where are you now, you false traitor, Sir Launcelot? Why are you hiding in holes and walls like a coward? Show yourself, traitor knight, and I will take revenge for the death of my three brothers." Sir Launcelot and the knights around him heard all of this, and they said to him, "Sir Launcelot, now you must defend yourself like a knight or be ashamed forever, for you've waited too long and endured too much." Then Sir Launcelot called out to King Arthur and said, "My lord Arthur, I have been patient long enough, letting you and Sir Gawain do as you please, and now I must defend myself since Sir Gawain has accused me of treason." With that, Sir Launcelot suited up and mounted his horse, and the noble knights came out of the city, while the army outside kept their distance; they agreed that no one should interfere with the two knights until one was dead or surrendered.

Then Sir Launcelot and Sir Gawain departed a great way asunder, and then they came together with all their horses' might, and each smote the other in the middle of their shields, but neither of them was unhorsed, but their horses fell to the earth. And then they leapt from their horses, and drew their swords, and gave many sad strokes, so that the blood burst out in many places. Now Sir Gawain had this gift from a holy man, that every day in the year, from morning to noon, his strength was increased threefold, and then it fell again to its natural measure. Sir Launcelot was aware of this, and therefore, during the three hours that Sir Gawain's strength was at the height, Sir Launcelot covered himself with his shield, and kept his might in reserve. And during that time Sir Gawain gave him many sad brunts, that all the knights that looked on marvelled how Sir Launcelot might endure them. Then, when it was past noon, Sir Gawain had only his own might; and when Sir Launcelot felt him so brought down he stretched himself up, and doubled his strokes, and gave Sir Gawain such a buffet that he fell down on his side; and Sir Launcelot drew back and would strike no more. "Why withdrawest thou, false traitor?" then said Sir Gawain; "now turn again and slay me, for if thou leave me thus when I am whole again, I shall do battle with thee again." "I shall endure you, sir, by God's grace," said Sir Launcelot, "but know thou well Sir Gawain, I will never smite a felled knight." And so Sir Launcelot went into the city, and Sir Gawain was borne into King Arthur's pavilion, and his wounds were looked to.

Then Sir Launcelot and Sir Gawain rode a great distance apart, and then they charged at each other with all their horses' strength, hitting each other right in the center of their shields, but neither of them was thrown from their horses; instead, their horses fell to the ground. They then jumped off their horses, drew their swords, and exchanged many fierce blows, causing blood to flow in several places. Now, Sir Gawain had a special gift from a holy man that allowed him to triple his strength every day from morning until noon, after which it returned to normal. Sir Launcelot was aware of this, so during the three hours when Sir Gawain was at his strongest, Launcelot protected himself with his shield and conserved his strength. During that time, Sir Gawain struck him many fierce attacks, leaving all the knights watching in awe of how Sir Launcelot could withstand them. Then, when it passed noon, Sir Gawain was back to his regular strength; feeling the change, Sir Launcelot stood tall, increased his strikes, and delivered a blow to Sir Gawain that sent him crashing to the ground. Sir Launcelot then stepped back and refused to hit him again. "Why do you withdraw, false traitor?" said Sir Gawain; "turn back and kill me, for if you leave me like this, once I'm recovered, I'll fight you again." "I will endure you, sir, by God's grace," replied Sir Launcelot, "but know well, Sir Gawain, I will never strike a fallen knight." And with that, Sir Launcelot went into the city, while Sir Gawain was carried into King Arthur's tent, where his wounds were treated.

Thus the siege endured, and Sir Gawain lay helpless near a month; and when he was near recovered came tidings unto King Arthur that made him return with all his host to England.

Thus the siege continued, and Sir Gawain lay helpless for almost a month; and when he was nearly recovered, news came to King Arthur that made him return with all his army to England.

CHAPTER XXIII

MORTE D'ARTHUR

Sir Modred was left ruler of all England, and he caused letters to be written, as if from beyond sea, that King Arthur was slain in battle. So he called a Parliament, and made himself be crowned king; and he took the queen Guenever, and said plainly that he would wed her, but she escaped from him and took refuge in the Tower of London. And Sir Modred went and laid siege about the Tower of London, and made great assaults thereat, but all might not avail him. Then came word to Sir Modred that King Arthur had raised the siege of Sir Launcelot, and was coming home. Then Sir Modred summoned all the barony of the land; and much people drew unto Sir Modred, and said they would abide with him for better and for worse; and he drew a great host to Dover, for there he heard say that King Arthur would arrive.

Sir Modred was left in charge of all of England, and he had letters sent out, pretending they were from overseas, claiming that King Arthur had been killed in battle. He then called a Parliament and crowned himself king. He took Queen Guenever and declared that he would marry her, but she managed to escape and sought refuge in the Tower of London. Sir Modred besieged the Tower of London and launched numerous attacks, but none were successful. Soon, word reached Sir Modred that King Arthur had lifted the siege on Sir Launcelot and was returning home. Sir Modred then summoned all the nobles of the land, and many people rallied to him, pledging their support through thick and thin. He gathered a large army at Dover, having heard that King Arthur was set to arrive there.

    "I hear the steps of Modred in the west,
    And with him many of thy people, and knights
    Once thine, whom thou hast loved, but grosser grown
    Than heathen, spitting at their vows and thee"

"I can hear Modred's footsteps coming from the west,
    Along with many of your people and knights
    Who were once loyal to you, but have become
    Worse than heathens, disrespecting their oaths and you."

—The Passing of Arthur.

—The Death of Arthur.

And as Sir Modred was at Dover with his host, came King Arthur, with a great number of ships and galleys, and there was Sir Modred awaiting upon the landing. Then was there launching of great boats and small, full of noble men of arms, and there was much slaughter of gentle knights on both parts. But King Arthur was so courageous, there might no manner of knights prevent him to land, and his knights fiercely followed him; and so they landed, and put Sir Modred aback so that he fled, and all his people. And when the battle was done, King Arthur commanded to bury his people that were dead. And then was noble Sir Gawain found, in a great boat, lying more than half dead. And King Arthur went to him, and made sorrow out of measure. "Mine uncle," said Sir Gawain, "know thou well my death-day is come, and all is through mine own hastiness and wilfulness, for I am smitten upon the old wound which Sir Launcelot gave me, of which I feel I must die. And had Sir Launcelot been with you as of old, this war had never begun, and of all this I am the cause." Then Sir Gawain prayed the king to send for Sir Launcelot, and to cherish him above all other knights. And so at the hour of noon Sir Gawain yielded up his spirit, and then the king bade inter him in a chapel within Dover Castle; and there all men may see the skull of him, and the same wound is seen that Sir Launcelot gave him in battle.

And while Sir Modred was at Dover with his army, King Arthur arrived with a large fleet of ships and boats, and Sir Modred was there waiting for him at the shore. Then, there were launches of both large and small boats filled with noble knights, and there was much bloodshed among the brave knights on both sides. But King Arthur was so brave that no knights could stop him from landing, and his knights followed him fiercely; they landed and pushed Sir Modred back until he fled, along with all his men. After the battle ended, King Arthur ordered the burial of his dead. Then noble Sir Gawain was found in a large boat, lying nearly lifeless. King Arthur went to him and was deeply mournful. "My uncle," said Sir Gawain, "you must know my time has come, and it's all due to my own haste and stubbornness, for I have been struck by the old wound that Sir Launcelot gave me, and I feel that I must die because of it. If Sir Launcelot had been with you as before, this war would never have started, and I am the reason for all of this." Then Sir Gawain asked the king to summon Sir Launcelot and to honor him above all other knights. At noon, Sir Gawain passed away, and the king ordered him to be buried in a chapel within Dover Castle; there, everyone can see his skull, and the same wound that Sir Launcelot inflicted on him in battle is visible.

Then was it told the king that Sir Modred had pitched his camp upon Barrendown; and the king rode thither, and there was a great battle betwixt them, and King Arthur's party stood best, and Sir Modred and his party fled unto Canterbury.

Then the king was informed that Sir Modred had set up his camp on Barrendown; so the king rode there, and a fierce battle broke out between them, with King Arthur's side gaining the upper hand. Sir Modred and his men fled to Canterbury.

And there was a day assigned betwixt King Arthur and Sir Modred that they should meet upon a down beside Salisbury, and not far from the sea-side, to do battle yet again. And at night, as the king slept, he dreamed a wonderful dream. It seemed him verily that there came Sir Gawain unto him, with a number of fair ladies with him. And when King Arthur saw him, he said, "Welcome, my sister's son; I weened thou hadst been dead; and now I see thee alive great is my joy. But, O fair nephew, what be these ladies that hither be come with you?" "Sir," said Sir Gawain, "all these be ladies for whom I have fought when I was a living man; and because I did battle for them in righteous quarrel they have given me grace to bring me hither unto you to warn you of your death, if ye fight to-morrow with Sir Modred. Therefore take ye treaty, and proffer you largely for a month's delay; for within a month shall come Sir Launcelot and all his noble knights, and rescue you worshipfully, and slay Sir Modred and all that hold with him." And then Sir Gawain and all the ladies vanished. And anon the king called to fetch his noble lords and wise bishops unto him. And when they were come, the king told them his vision, and what Sir Gawain had told him. Then the king sent Sir Lucan, the butler, and Sir Bedivere, with two bishops, and charged them in any wise to take a treaty for a month and a day with Sir Modred. So they departed, and came to Sir Modred; and so, at the last, Sir Modred was agreed to have Cornwall and Kent during Arthur's life, and all England after his death.

One day, King Arthur and Sir Modred were set to meet on a hill near Salisbury, not far from the coast, to battle once more. That night, as the king slept, he had an incredible dream. It seemed to him that Sir Gawain came to him, accompanied by several beautiful ladies. When King Arthur saw him, he said, "Welcome, my sister's son; I thought you were dead, and now that I see you alive, I am filled with joy. But, dear nephew, who are these ladies who have come with you?" "Sir," replied Sir Gawain, "these are ladies for whom I fought when I was alive; because I battled for them in righteous causes, they have granted me the grace to come here and warn you of your death if you fight Sir Modred tomorrow. Therefore, seek a truce and propose a generous offer for a month's delay; in a month, Sir Launcelot and his noble knights will arrive to rescue you honorably and defeat Sir Modred and his supporters." Then Sir Gawain and all the ladies disappeared. The king immediately called for his noble lords and wise bishops. When they arrived, the king shared his vision and what Sir Gawain had conveyed to him. The king then sent Sir Lucan, the butler, and Sir Bedivere, along with two bishops, instructing them to negotiate a truce for a month and a day with Sir Modred. They left and went to Sir Modred; ultimately, Sir Modred agreed to keep Cornwall and Kent for Arthur's lifetime, and all of England after his death.

    "Sir Modred; he the nearest to the king,
    His nephew, ever like a subtle beast
    Lay couchant with his eyes upon the throne,
    Ready to spring, waiting a chance."

"Sir Modred; he, the closest to the king,
    His nephew, always like a sly animal
    Lying in wait with his eyes on the throne,
    Ready to pounce, waiting for his opportunity."

—Guinevere

—Guinevere

Then was it agreed that King Arthur and Sir Modred should meet betwixt both their hosts, and each of them should bring fourteen persons, and then and there they should sign the treaty. And when King Arthur and his knights were prepared to go forth, he warned all his host, "If so be ye see any sword drawn, look ye come on fiercely, and slay whomsoever withstandeth, for I in no wise trust that traitor, Sir Modred." In like wise Sir Modred warned his host. So they met, and were agreed and accorded thoroughly. And wine was brought, and they drank. Right then came an adder out of a little heath-bush, and stung a knight on the foot. And when the knight felt him sting, he looked down and saw the adder, and then he drew his sword to slay the adder, and thought of no other harm. And when the host on both sides saw that sword drawn, they blew trumpets and horns, and shouted greatly. And King Arthur took his horse, and rode to his party, saying, "Alas, this unhappy day!" And Sir Modred did in like wise. And never was there a more doleful battle in Christian land. And ever King Arthur rode throughout the battle, and did full nobly, as a worthy king should, and Sir Modred that day did his devoir, and put himself in great peril. And thus they fought all the long day, till the most of all the noble knights lay dead upon the ground. Then the king looked about him, and saw of all his host were left alive but two knights, Sir Lucan, the butler, and Sir Bedivere, his brother, and they were full sore wounded. Then King Arthur saw where Sir Modred leaned upon his sword among a great heap of dead men. "Now give me my spear," said Arthur unto Sir Lucan; "for yonder I espy the traitor that hast wrought all this woe." "Sir, let him be," said Sir Lucan; "for if ye pass this unhappy day, ye shall be right well revenged upon him. Remember what the sprite of Sir Gawain told you, and leave off now, for ye have won the field; and if ye leave off now this evil day of destiny is past." "Betide me life, betide me death," said King Arthur, "he shall not now escape my hands." Then the king took his spear in both hands, and ran toward Sir Modred, crying, "Traitor, now is thy death-day come." And there King Arthur smote Sir Modred under the shield, with a thrust of his spear through the body. And when Sir Modred felt that he had his death-wound, with the might that he had he smote King Arthur, with his sword holden in both his hands, on the side of the head, that the sword pierced the helmet and the brain-pan; and then Sir Modred fell stark dead upon the earth. And the noble Arthur fell in a swoon to the earth. And Sir Lucan, the butler, and Sir Bedivere raised him up, and gently led him betwixt them both to a little chapel not far from the sea-side. And when the king was there he thought him well eased. Then heard they people cry in the field. And Sir Lucan went to see what that cry betokened; and he saw by the moonlight that pillers and robbers were come to rob the dead. And he returned, and said to the king, "By my rede, it is best that we bring you to some town." "I would it were so," said the king. And when the king tried to go he fainted. Then Sir Lucan took up the king on the one part, and Sir Bedivere on the other part; and in the lifting, Sir Lucan fell in a swoon to the earth, for he was grievously wounded. And then the noble knight's heart burst. And when the king awoke he beheld Sir Lucan how he lay foaming at the mouth, and speechless. "Alas!" said the king, "this is to me a full heavy sight, to see this noble duke so die for my sake; for he would have holpen me that had more need of help than I, and he would not complain, his heart was so set to help me." Then Sir Bedivere wept for his brother. "Leave this mourning and weeping," said the king, "for wilt thou well, if I might live myself, the death of Sir Lucan would grieve me evermore; but my time hieth fast. Therefore," said Arthur unto Sir Bedivere, "take thou Excalibar, my good sword, and go with it to yonder water-side; and when thou comest there I charge thee throw my sword in that water, and come again and tell me what thou there seest." "My lord," said Sir Bedivere, "your commandment shall be done." So Sir Bedivere departed, and by the way he beheld that noble sword, that the pommel and the haft were all of precious stones; and then he said to himself, "If I throw this rich sword into the water no good shall come thereof, but only harm and loss." And then Sir Bedivere hid Excalibar under a tree. And so, as soon as he might, he came again to the king. "What sawest thou there?" said the king. "Sir," he said, "I saw nothing." "Alas! thou hast deceived me," said the king. "Go thou lightly again, and as thou love me, spare not to throw it in." Then Sir Bedivere went again, and took the sword in his hand to throw it; but again it beseemed him but sin and shame to throw away that noble sword, and he hid it away again, and returned, and told the king he had done his commandment. "What sawest thou there?" said the king. "Sir," he said, "I saw nothing but waters deep and waves wan." "Ah, traitor untrue!" said King Arthur, "now hast thou betrayed me twice. And yet thou art named a noble knight, and hast been lief and dear to me. But now go again, and do as I bid thee, for thy long tarrying putteth me in jeopardy of my life." Then Sir Bedivere went to the sword, and lightly took it up, and went to the water-side, and he bound the girdle about the hilt, and then he threw the sword as far into the water as he might. And there came an arm and a hand out of the water, and met it, and caught it, and shook it thrice and brandished it, and then vanished away the hand with the sword in the water.

Then it was agreed that King Arthur and Sir Modred would meet between their armies, and each would bring fourteen people to sign the treaty. As King Arthur and his knights prepared to go, he warned his troops, "If you see any swords drawn, charge fiercely and slay anyone who stands against you, for I do not trust that traitor, Sir Modred." Sir Modred gave the same warning to his men. They met and reached a full agreement. Wine was brought, and they drank. Just then, an adder came out from a small bush and stung a knight on the foot. When the knight felt the sting, he looked down, saw the adder, and drew his sword to kill it, thinking of no other danger. When both armies saw the sword drawn, they blew trumpets and horns and shouted loudly. King Arthur mounted his horse and rode to his side, saying, "Alas, this unfortunate day!" Sir Modred did the same. Never was there a more sorrowful battle in Christendom. King Arthur rode throughout the battle, fighting valiantly as a true king should, and Sir Modred also fought fiercely and put himself in great danger. Thus, they fought all day until most of the noble knights lay dead on the ground. Then the king looked around and saw that only two knights remained alive: Sir Lucan, the butler, and Sir Bedivere, his brother, and they were gravely wounded. King Arthur then spotted Sir Modred leaning on his sword amidst a pile of dead. "Now give me my spear," Arthur said to Sir Lucan; "for I see the traitor who has caused all this suffering." "Sir, let him be," said Sir Lucan; "for if you survive this unfortunate day, you will have your vengeance. Remember what the spirit of Sir Gawain told you and stop now; you have won the field, and if you cease now, this evil day will be over." "Whether I live or die," said King Arthur, "he shall not escape my grasp." Then the king took his spear in both hands and charged at Sir Modred, shouting, "Traitor, your death day has come." There, King Arthur struck Sir Modred beneath the shield, thrusting his spear through his body. When Sir Modred felt the fatal wound, he, with all his strength, struck King Arthur on the side of the head with his sword, piercing the helmet and his skull; then Sir Modred fell dead to the ground. King Arthur then collapsed, unconscious. Sir Lucan and Sir Bedivere lifted him and gently carried him to a small chapel not far from the seaside. Once there, the king felt some relief. Then they heard cries in the field. Sir Lucan went to see what was happening and saw, by the moonlight, that looters had come to rob the dead. He returned and said to the king, "By my advice, it would be best to take you to a town." "I wish it were so," said the king. When the king tried to move, he fainted. Then Sir Lucan took up one side of the king, and Sir Bedivere took the other; but as they lifted him, Sir Lucan collapsed, weakened by his severe wounds. The heart of the noble knight burst. When the king regained consciousness, he saw Sir Lucan lying there, foaming at the mouth, unable to speak. "Alas!" said the king, "this is a heavy sight for me, to see this noble duke die for my sake; he would have helped me when I had more need of help than he did, and he did not complain, his heart was so set on my aid." Then Sir Bedivere wept for his brother. "Stop this mourning and weeping," said the king, "for, believe me, if I were to live, Lucan's death would sadden me forever; but my time is running out. Therefore," said Arthur to Sir Bedivere, "take Excalibur, my good sword, and go to the waterside. When you get there, I charge you to throw my sword into the water and come back to tell me what you see." "My lord," said Sir Bedivere, "your command will be honored." So Sir Bedivere left, and on the way he saw the noble sword, adorned with precious stones, and thought to himself, "If I throw this beautiful sword into the water, nothing good will come of it, only harm and loss." So Sir Bedivere hid Excalibur under a tree. Quickly, he returned to the king. "What did you see there?" asked the king. "Sir," he replied, "I saw nothing." "Alas! you have deceived me," said the king. "Go back immediately, and for my sake, do not hesitate to throw it in." Then Sir Bedivere went again, taking the sword in his hand to toss it, but once more, it seemed like sin and shame to throw away such a noble sword, so he hid it again and returned, telling the king he had done as commanded. "What did you see there?" asked the king. "Sir," he said, "I saw nothing but deep waters and white waves." "Ah, untrue traitor!" said King Arthur, "now you have betrayed me twice. And yet you are called a noble knight and have been dear to me. But now go again and do as I ask; your long delay is putting my life in danger." Then Sir Bedivere went to the sword, took it up, and made his way to the water's edge. He tied the hilt with the girdle and then threw the sword as far into the water as he could. An arm and a hand emerged from the water, grasped it, shook it three times, brandished it, and then the hand vanished with the sword into the water.

Then Sir Bedivere came again to the king, and told him what he saw. "Help me hence," said the king, "for I fear I have tarried too long." Then Sir Bedivere took the king on his back, and so went with him to that water-side; and when they came there, even fast by the bank there rode a little barge with many fair ladies in it, and among them was a queen; and all had black hoods, and they wept and shrieked when they saw King Arthur.

Then Sir Bedivere returned to the king and told him what he had seen. "Help me," said the king, "for I fear I have stayed too long." Sir Bedivere carried the king on his back and went with him to the waterside. When they arrived, there was a small boat nearby with many beautiful ladies in it, including a queen. They all wore black hoods and cried out when they saw King Arthur.

"Now put me in the barge," said the king. And there received him three queens with great mourning, and in one of their laps King Arthur laid his head. And the queen said, "Ah, dear brother, why have ye tarried so long? Alas! this wound on your head hath caught over-much cold." And then they rowed from the land, and Sir Bedivere beheld them go from him. Then he cried: "Ah, my lord Arthur, will ye leave me here alone among mine enemies?" "Comfort thyself," said the king, "for in me is no further help; for I will to the Isle of Avalon, to heal me of my grievous wound." And as soon as Sir Bedivere had lost sight of the barge, he wept and wailed; then he took the forest, and went all that night, and in the morning he was ware of a chapel and a hermitage.

"Now put me in the barge," said the king. Three queens welcomed him with deep sorrow, and King Arthur rested his head in one of their laps. The queen said, "Oh, dear brother, why have you taken so long? Oh no! This wound on your head has gotten too cold." Then they rowed away from the shore, and Sir Bedivere watched them leave. He cried out: "Oh, my lord Arthur, will you leave me here alone among my enemies?" "Take heart," said the king, "for I can offer no further help; I am going to the Isle of Avalon to heal my grave wound." As soon as Sir Bedivere could no longer see the barge, he cried and lamented; then he entered the forest and walked all night, and in the morning he noticed a chapel and a hermitage.

Then went Sir Bedivere thither; and when he came into the chapel, he saw where lay an hermit on the ground, near a tomb that was newly graven. "Sir," said Sir Bedivere, "what man is there buried that ye pray so near unto?" "Fair son," said the hermit, "I know not verily. But this night there came a number of ladies, and brought hither one dead, and prayed me to bury him." "Alas!" said Sir Bedivere, "that was my lord, King Arthur." Then Sir Bedivere swooned; and when he awoke he prayed the hermit he might abide with him, to live with fasting and prayers. "Ye are welcome," said the hermit. So there bode Sir Bedivere with the hermit; and he put on poor clothes, and served the hermit full lowly in fasting and in prayers.

Then Sir Bedivere went there; and when he entered the chapel, he saw a hermit lying on the ground near a newly carved tomb. "Sir," said Sir Bedivere, "who is buried here that you pray so close to?" "Dear son," said the hermit, "I don’t really know. But tonight, a group of ladies came and brought a dead person here, asking me to bury him." "Alas!" said Sir Bedivere, "that was my lord, King Arthur." Then Sir Bedivere fainted; and when he woke up, he asked the hermit if he could stay with him to live a life of fasting and prayer. "You are welcome," said the hermit. So Sir Bedivere stayed with the hermit, and he put on humble clothes and served the hermit humbly in fasting and prayer.

Thus of Arthur I find never more written in books that be authorized, nor more of the very certainty of his death; but thus was he led away in a ship, wherein were three queens; the one was King Arthur's sister, Queen Morgane le Fay; the other was Viviane, the Lady of the Lake; and the third was the queen of North Galis. And this tale Sir Bedivere, knight of the Table Round, made to be written.

Thus, I find no more written in authorized books about Arthur, nor any solid evidence of his death; instead, he was taken away in a ship with three queens: one was King Arthur's sister, Queen Morgane le Fay; the second was Viviane, the Lady of the Lake; and the third was the queen of North Galis. Sir Bedivere, a knight of the Round Table, had this story recorded.

Yet some men say that King Arthur is not dead, but hid away into another place, and men say that he shall come again and reign over England. But many say that there is written on his tomb this verse:

Yet some people say that King Arthur isn't dead but has gone into hiding somewhere else, and they say that he will return and rule over England again. However, many claim that this verse is written on his tomb:

    "Hie facet Arthurus, Rex quondam, Rexque futurus."
        Here Arthur lies, King once and King to be.

"Here lies Arthur, once King and King to be."

And when Queen Guenever understood that King Arthur was slain, and all the noble knights with him, she stole away, and five ladies with her; and so she went to Almesbury, and made herself a nun, and ware white clothes and black, and took great penance as ever did sinful lady, and lived in fasting, prayers, and alms-deeds. And there she was abbess and ruler of the nuns.

And when Queen Guinevere learned that King Arthur was dead, along with all the noble knights, she slipped away with five ladies. They went to Almesbury, where she became a nun, wore white and black clothes, and did severe penance like any sinful woman. She lived in fasting, prayer, and charitable deeds. There, she was the abbess and led the other nuns.

     "And when she came to Almesbury she spake
    There to the nuns, and said, 'Mine enemies
    Pursue me, but, O peaceful Sisterhood,
    Receive, and yield me sanctuary, nor ask
    Her name to whom ye yield it, till her time
    To tell you;' and her beauty, grace and power
    Wrought as a charm upon them, and they spared
    To ask it."

"And when she arrived at Almesbury, she spoke
    To the nuns and said, 'My enemies
    Are chasing me, but, O peaceful Sisterhood,
    Please take me in and give me sanctuary, and don’t ask
    For the name of the one you’re helping until she’s ready
    To tell you;' and her beauty, grace, and strength
    Had a magical effect on them, and they held back
    From asking for it."

—Guinevere.

—Guinevere.

Now turn we from her, and speak of Sir Launcelot of the Lake.

Now let's shift our focus and talk about Sir Launcelot of the Lake.

When Sir Launcelot heard in his country that Sir Modred was crowned king of England, and made war against his own uncle, King Arthur, then was Sir Launcelot wroth out of measure, and said to his kinsmen: "Alas, that double traitor, Sir Modred! now it repenteth me that ever he escaped out of my hands." Then Sir Launcelot and his fellows made ready in all haste, with ships and galleys, to pass into England; and so he passed over till he came to Dover, and there he landed with a great army. Then Sir Launcelot was told that King Arthur was slain. "Alas!" said Sir Launcelot, "this is the heaviest tidings that ever came to me." Then he called the kings, dukes, barons, and knights, and said thus: "My fair lords, I thank you all for coming into this country with me, but we came too late, and that shall repent me while I live. But since it is so," said Sir Launcelot, "I will myself ride and seek my lady, Queen Guenever, for I have heard say she hath fled into the west; therefore ye shall abide me here fifteen days, and if I come not within that time, then take your ships and your host, and depart into your country."

When Sir Launcelot heard in his homeland that Sir Modred had been crowned king of England and was waging war against his own uncle, King Arthur, he was extremely angry and said to his relatives, "Alas, that double traitor, Sir Modred! I regret that I ever let him escape." Then Sir Launcelot and his companions quickly prepared with ships and boats to cross into England; they made their way until they reached Dover, where he landed with a large army. Then Sir Launcelot was informed that King Arthur had been killed. "Alas!" Sir Launcelot exclaimed, "this is the saddest news I have ever received." He then called the kings, dukes, lords, and knights and said, "My noble lords, I thank you all for coming with me to this land, but we arrived too late, and that will weigh on my heart for the rest of my life. But since it's like this," Sir Launcelot continued, "I will ride out myself to seek my lady, Queen Guenever, as I have heard she has fled to the west; therefore, you will wait for me here for fifteen days, and if I do not return by then, take your ships and your army and go back to your homeland."

So Sir Launcelot departed and rode westerly, and there he sought many days; and at last he came to a nunnery, and was seen of Queen Guenever as he walked in the cloister; and when she saw him she swooned away. And when she might speak she bade him to be called to her. And when Sir Launcelot was brought to her she said: "Sir Launcelot, I require thee and beseech thee, for all the love that ever was betwixt us, that thou never see me more, but return to thy kingdom and take thee a wife, and live with her with joy and bliss; and pray for me to my Lord, that I may get my soul's health." "Nay, madam," said Sir Launcelot, "wit you well that I shall never do; but the same destiny that ye have taken you to will I take me unto, for to please and serve God." And so they parted, with tears and much lamentation; and the ladies bare the queen to her chamber, and Sir Launcelot took his horse and rode away, weeping.

So Sir Launcelot left and rode west for many days; eventually, he came to a convent, where Queen Guinevere saw him as he walked in the cloister, and when she spotted him, she fainted. When she regained her composure, she asked for him to be brought to her. When Sir Launcelot was led to her, she said: "Sir Launcelot, I ask you and plead with you, for all the love we’ve ever shared, to never see me again. Return to your kingdom, take a wife, and live happily with her; and pray for me to my Lord, that I may find peace for my soul." "No, my lady," Sir Launcelot replied, "know that I will never do that; but I will accept the same fate you have chosen, to please and serve God." And so they parted, with tears and deep sorrow; the ladies helped the queen to her chamber, and Sir Launcelot took his horse and rode away, weeping.

And at last Sir Launcelot was ware of a hermitage and a chapel, and then he heard a little bell ring to mass; and thither he rode and alighted, and tied his horse to the gate, and heard mass. And he that sang the mass was the hermit with whom Sir Bedivere had taken up his abode; and Sir Bedivere knew Sir Launcelot, and they spake together after mass. But when Sir Bedivere had told his tale, Sir Launcelot's heart almost burst for sorrow. Then he kneeled down, and prayed the hermit to shrive him, and besought that he might be his brother. Then the hermit said, "I will gladly;" and then he put a habit upon Sir Launcelot, and there he served God day and night, with prayers and fastings.

And finally, Sir Launcelot spotted a hermitage and a chapel. He then heard a small bell ringing for mass, so he rode there, got off his horse, tied it to the gate, and attended mass. The one who sang the mass was the hermit with whom Sir Bedivere had been staying, and Sir Bedivere recognized Sir Launcelot, so they talked after mass. But when Sir Bedivere shared his story, Sir Launcelot's heart nearly broke from sadness. Then he knelt down and asked the hermit to confess him, requesting to become his brother. The hermit replied, "I would be happy to," and then he dressed Sir Launcelot in a robe, and there he served God day and night, through prayers and fasting.

And the great host abode at Dover till the end of the fifteen days set by Sir Launcelot, and then Sir Bohort made them to go home again to their own country; and Sir Bohort, Sir Hector de Marys, Sir Blamor, and many others, took on them to ride through all England to seek Sir Launcelot. So Sir Bohort by fortune rode until he came to the same chapel where Sir Launcelot was; and when he saw Sir Launcelot in that manner of clothing he, prayed the hermit that he might be in that same. And so there was an habit put upon him, and there he lived in prayers and fasting. And within half a year came others of the knights, their fellows, and took such a habit as Sir Launcelot and Sir Bohort had. Thus they endured in great penance six years.

And the huge group stayed at Dover until the end of the fifteen days set by Sir Launcelot, and then Sir Bohort made them return home to their own country. Sir Bohort, Sir Hector de Marys, Sir Blamor, and many others decided to ride through all of England to look for Sir Launcelot. By chance, Sir Bohort rode until he reached the same chapel where Sir Launcelot was; and when he saw Sir Launcelot in that kind of clothing, he asked the hermit if he could wear the same. So, they gave him a habit, and he lived there in prayer and fasting. Within half a year, others of the knights, their companions, came and took on the same kind of habit as Sir Launcelot and Sir Bohort. Thus, they endured in great penance for six years.

And upon a night there came a vision to Sir Launcelot, and charged him to haste toward Almesbury, and "by the time thou come there, thou shalt find Queen Guenever dead." Then Sir Launcelot rose up early and told the hermit thereof. Then said the hermit, "It were well that ye disobey not this vision." And Sir Launcelot took his seven companions with him, and on foot they went from Glastonbury to Almesbury, which is more than thirty miles. And when they were come to Almesbury, they found that Queen Guenever died but half an hour before. Then Sir Launcelot saw her visage, but he wept not greatly, but sighed. And so he did all the observance of the service himself, both the "dirige" at night, and at morn he sang mass. And there was prepared an horse-bier, and Sir Launcelot and his fellows followed the bier on foot from Almesbury until they came to Glastonbury; and she was wrapped in cered clothes, and laid in a coffin of marble. And when she was put in the earth Sir Launcelot swooned, and lay long as one dead.

One night, Sir Launcelot had a vision that told him to hurry to Almesbury, and that by the time he got there, he would find Queen Guenever dead. So, Sir Launcelot got up early and informed the hermit about it. The hermit said, "It would be best not to ignore this vision." Sir Launcelot took his seven companions with him, and they walked from Glastonbury to Almesbury, which is over thirty miles. When they arrived in Almesbury, they learned that Queen Guenever had died just half an hour earlier. Sir Launcelot looked at her face, but he didn’t cry much; he just sighed. He took care of all the funeral rites, both the evening service and the morning mass. A horse-drawn bier was prepared, and Sir Launcelot and his friends followed it on foot from Almesbury to Glastonbury, where she was wrapped in ceremonial clothes and placed in a marble coffin. When she was buried, Sir Launcelot fainted and lay motionless for a long time, as if he were dead.

And Sir Launcelot never after ate but little meat, nor drank; but continually mourned. And within six weeks Sir Launcelot fell sick; and he sent for the hermit and all his true fellows, and said, "Sir hermit, I pray you give me all my rights that a Christian man ought to have." "It shall not need," said the hermit and all his fellows; "it is but heaviness of your blood, and to-morrow morn you shall be well" "My fair lords," said Sir Launcelot, "my careful body will into the earth; I have warning more than now I will say; therefore give me my rights." So when he was houseled and aneled, and had all that a Christian man ought to have, he prayed the hermit that his fellows might bear his body to Joyous Garde. (Some men say it was Alnwick, and some say it was Bamborough.) "It repenteth me sore," said Sir Launcelot, "but I made a vow aforetime that in Joyous Garde I would be buried." Then there was weeping and wringing of hands among his fellows. And that night Sir Launcelot died; and when Sir Bohort and his fellows came to his bedside the next morning they found him stark dead; and he lay as if he had smiled, and the sweetest savor all about him that ever they knew.

And Sir Launcelot ate very little and hardly drank anything afterward; he just kept mourning. Within six weeks, he got sick and called for the hermit and all his true friends, saying, "Sir hermit, please give me all the rights that a Christian man should receive." "That's not necessary," replied the hermit and his companions; "it’s just heaviness in your blood, and by tomorrow morning, you'll be fine." "My dear lords," said Sir Launcelot, "my troubled body will soon go into the ground; I have more foreboding than I can express; so please give me my rights." After he was soulfully attended to and received all that a Christian man should have, he asked the hermit if his friends could take his body to Joyous Garde. (Some say it was Alnwick, and others say it was Bamborough.) "I regret it deeply," said Sir Launcelot, "but I made a vow long ago that I would be buried in Joyous Garde." This made his friends weep and wring their hands. That night, Sir Launcelot passed away; when Sir Bohort and his friends arrived at his bedside the next morning, they found him completely dead; he lay as if he had smiled, surrounded by the sweetest fragrance they had ever known.

And they put Sir Launcelot into the same horse-bier that Queen Guenever was laid in, and the hermit and they altogether went with the body till they came to Joyous Garde. And there they laid his corpse in the body of the quire, and sang and read many psalms and prayers over him. And ever his visage was laid open and naked, that all folks might behold him. And right thus, as they were at their service, there came Sir Hector de Maris, that had seven years sought Sir Launcelot, his brother, through all England, Scotland and Wales. And when Sir Hector heard such sounds in the chapel of Joyous Garde he alighted and came into the quire. And all they knew Sir Hector. Then went Sir Bohort, and told him how there lay Sir Launcelot, his brother, dead. Then Sir Hector threw his shield, his sword, and helm from him. And when he beheld Sir Launcelot's visage it were hard for any tongue to tell the doleful complaints he made for his brother. "Ah, Sir Launcelot!" he said, "there thou liest. And now I dare to say thou wert never matched of none earthly knight's hand. And thou wert the courteousest knight that ever bare shield; and thou wert the truest friend to thy lover that ever bestrode horse; and thou wert the truest lover, of a sinful man, that ever loved woman; and thou wert the kindest man that ever struck with sword. And thou wert the goodliest person that ever came among press of knights. And thou wert the meekest man, and the gentlest, that ever ate in hall among ladies. And thou wert the sternest knight to thy mortal foe that ever put spear in the rest." Then there was weeping and dolor out of measure. Thus they kept Sir Launcelot's corpse fifteen days, and then they buried it with great devotion.

And they placed Sir Lancelot on the same bier that Queen Guinevere was laid on, and the hermit and everyone went with the body until they arrived at Joyous Garde. There, they laid his body in the choir, singing and reading many psalms and prayers over him. His face was left uncovered so everyone could see him. While they were doing their service, Sir Hector de Maris arrived, having searched for his brother Sir Lancelot for seven years across all of England, Scotland, and Wales. When Sir Hector heard the sounds in the chapel of Joyous Garde, he got down and entered the choir. Everyone recognized Sir Hector. Then Sir Bohort told him that Sir Lancelot, his brother, lay dead. Sir Hector then threw down his shield, sword, and helmet. When he saw Sir Lancelot's face, it was hard to find words for the deep sorrow he expressed for his brother. "Ah, Sir Lancelot!" he said, "there you lie. I dare to say you were never matched by any earthly knight. You were the most courteous knight to ever carry a shield; the truest friend to your lover that ever rode a horse; the truest lover of a sinful man that ever loved a woman; the kindest man who ever fought with a sword. You were the best-looking person among a crowd of knights. You were the meekest and gentlest person who ever dined in a hall full of ladies. And you were the fiercest knight to your enemies who ever put a spear to rest." Then there was unbearable weeping and sorrow. They kept Sir Lancelot's body for fifteen days and then buried it with great reverence.

Then they went back with the hermit to his hermitage. And Sir Bedivere was there ever still hermit to his life's end. And Sir Bohort, Sir Hector, Sir Blamor, and Sir Bleoberis went into the Holy Land. And these four knights did many battles upon the miscreants, the Turks; and there they died upon a Good Friday, as it pleased God.

Then they went back to the hermit's place. Sir Bedivere stayed there as a hermit for the rest of his life. Sir Bohort, Sir Hector, Sir Blamor, and Sir Bleoberis went to the Holy Land. These four knights fought many battles against the enemy, the Turks; and they died there on Good Friday, as it was God's will.

Thus endeth this noble and joyous book, entitled "La Morte d'Arthur;" notwithstanding it treateth of the birth, life, and acts of the said King Arthur, and of his noble Knights of the Round Table, their marvellous enquests and adventures, the achieving of the Sangreal, and, in the end, le Morte d'Arthur, with the dolorous death and departing out of this world of them all. Which book was reduced into English by Sir Thomas Mallory, Knight, and divided into twenty-one books, chaptered and imprinted and finished in the Abbey Westmestre, the last day of July, the year of our Lord MCCCCLXXXV.

Thus concludes this noble and joyful book, titled "La Morte d'Arthur;" despite its focus on the birth, life, and deeds of King Arthur, and his noble Knights of the Round Table, their remarkable quests and adventures, the pursuit of the Holy Grail, and, ultimately, the death of Arthur, along with the sorrowful passing of them all. This book was translated into English by Sir Thomas Malory, Knight, and is divided into twenty-one books, each with chapters, printed and completed at Westminster Abbey on the last day of July in the year of our Lord 1485.

Caxton me fieri fecit.

Caxton made me.

THE MABINOGEON

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

It has been well known to the literati and antiquarians of Europe that there exist in the great public libraries voluminous manuscripts of romances and tales once popular, but which on the invention of printing had already become antiquated, and fallen into neglect. They were therefore never printed, and seldom perused even by the learned, until about half a century ago, when attention was again directed to them, and they were found very curious monuments of ancient manners, habits, and modes of thinking. Several have since been edited, some by individuals, as Sir Walter Scott and the poet Southey, others by antiquarian societies. The class of readers which could be counted on for such publications was so small that no inducement of profit could be found to tempt editors and publishers to give them to the world. It was therefore only a few, and those the most accessible, which were put in print. There was a class of manuscripts of this kind which were known, or rather suspected, to be both curious and valuable, but which it seemed almost hopeless to expect ever to see in fair printed English. These were the Welsh popular tales called Mabinogeon, a plural word, the singular being Mabinogi, a tale. Manuscripts of these were contained in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and elsewhere, but the difficulty was to find translators and editors. The Welsh is a spoken language among the peasantry of Wales, but is entirely neglected by the learned, unless they are natives of the principality. Of the few Welsh scholars none were found who took sufficient interest in this branch of learning to give these productions to the English public. Southey and Scott, and others, who like them, loved the old romantic legends of their country, often urged upon the Welsh literati the duty of reproducing the Mabinogeon. Southey, in the preface of his edition of "Moted'Arthur," says: "The specimens which I have seen are exceedingly curious; nor is there a greater desideratum in British literature than an edition of these tales, with a literal version, and such comments as Mr. Davies of all men is best qualified to give. Certain it is that many of the round table fictions originated in Wales, or in Bretagne, and probably might still be traced there."

It has been well known among the intellectuals and history enthusiasts of Europe that there are large manuscripts of stories and tales in major public libraries that were once popular but became outdated with the advent of printing and fell into obscurity. As a result, they were never printed and were rarely read, even by scholars, until about fifty years ago when interest in them was rekindled, revealing them as interesting relics of past customs, lifestyles, and ways of thinking. Several have since been edited, some by individuals like Sir Walter Scott and the poet Southey, and others by historical societies. The number of readers interested in such publications was so small that there was no financial incentive for editors and publishers to bring them to the public. Thus, only a few of the more accessible ones were printed. There was a group of manuscripts known, or at least suspected, to be both fascinating and valuable, but it seemed nearly impossible to ever expect them to appear in good printed English. These were the Welsh popular tales called Mabinogeon, with the singular form being Mabinogi, meaning a tale. Manuscripts of these were found in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and other places, but the challenge was finding translators and editors. Welsh is spoken among the rural population of Wales but is largely ignored by scholars unless they are native to the area. Among the few Welsh scholars, none showed enough interest in this subject to share these works with the English-speaking audience. Southey, Scott, and others who cherished the old romantic legends of their homeland often urged the Welsh intellectuals to take on the task of reproducing the Mabinogeon. Southey, in the preface of his edition of "Morte d'Arthur," says: "The examples I have seen are extremely interesting; and there is no greater need in British literature than an edition of these tales, complete with a literal translation and the kind of commentary that Mr. Davies is particularly qualified to provide. It is certain that many of the round table stories originated in Wales or Brittany, and could probably still be traced back there."

Again, in a letter to Sir Charles W. W. Wynn, dated 1819, he says:

Again, in a letter to Sir Charles W. W. Wynn, dated 1819, he writes:

"I begin almost to despair of ever seeing more of the Mabinogeon; and yet if some competent Welshman could be found to edit it carefully, with as literal a version as possible, I am sure it might be made worth his while by a subscription, printing a small edition at a high price, perhaps two hundred at five guineas. I myself would gladly subscribe at that price per volume for such an edition of the whole of your genuine remains in prose and verse. Till some such collection is made, the 'gentlemen of Wales' ought to be prohibited from wearing a leek; ay, and interdicted from toasted cheese also. Your bards would have met with better usage if they had been Scotchmen."

"I’m starting to lose hope of ever seeing more of the Mabinogeon; however, if we could find a skilled Welsh scholar to edit it carefully, with the most accurate translation possible, I’m sure they could make it worth their while through subscriptions, publishing a small edition at a high price—maybe two hundred copies at five guineas each. I would gladly subscribe at that price per volume for such an edition of all your authentic works in prose and verse. Until such a collection is made, the 'gentlemen of Wales' should be banned from wearing a leek; yes, and also from having toasted cheese. Your poets would’ve been treated better if they had been Scotsmen."

Sharon Turner and Sir Walter Scott also expressed a similar wish for the publication of the Welsh manuscripts. The former took part in an attempt to effect it, through the instrumentality of a Mr. Owen, a Welshman, but, we judge, by what Southey says of him, imperfectly acquainted with English. Southey's language is "William Owen lent me three parts of the Mabinogeon, delightfully translated into so Welsh an idiom and syntax that such a translation is as instructive as an original." In another letter he adds, "Let Sharon make his language grammatical, but not alter their idiom in the slightest point."

Sharon Turner and Sir Walter Scott also wished for the publication of the Welsh manuscripts. Turner participated in an effort to make this happen through a Welshman named Mr. Owen, though it seems he was not very familiar with English, based on what Southey wrote about him. Southey said, "William Owen lent me three parts of the Mabinogeon, wonderfully translated into such a Welsh style and syntax that the translation is as informative as the original." In another letter, he added, "Let Sharon make his language grammatical, but don't change their style at all."

It is probable Mr. Owen did not proceed far in an undertaking which, so executed, could expect but little popular patronage. It was not till an individual should appear possessed of the requisite knowledge of the two languages, of enthusiasm sufficient for the task, and of pecuniary resources sufficient to be independent of the booksellers and of the reading public, that such a work could be confidently expected. Such an individual has, since Southey's day and Scott's, appeared in the person of Lady Charlotte Guest, an English lady united to a gentleman of property in Wales, who, having acquired the language of the principality, and become enthusiastically fond of its literary treasures, has given them to the English reader, in a dress which the printer's and the engraver's arts have done their best to adorn. In four royal octavo volumes containing the Welsh originals, the translation, and ample illustrations from French, German, and other contemporary and affiliated literature, the Mabinogeon is spread before us. To the antiquarian and the student of language and ethnology an invaluable treasure, it yet can hardly in such a form win its way to popular acquaintance. We claim no other merit than that of bringing it to the knowledge of our readers, of abridging its details, of selecting its most attractive portions, and of faithfully preserving throughout the style in which Lady Guest has clothed her legends. For this service we hope that our readers will confess we have laid them under no light obligation.

It’s likely that Mr. Owen didn’t get very far in a project that, done this way, would attract minimal public support. It wasn’t until someone came along with the necessary knowledge of both languages, enough enthusiasm for the task, and enough financial resources to be independent from booksellers and the reading public that such a work could be confidently anticipated. That person has, since Southey and Scott's time, emerged in Lady Charlotte Guest, an Englishwoman married to a landowner in Wales. She learned the local language and developed a deep passion for its literary treasures, presenting them to English readers in a format enhanced by the best efforts of printers and engravers. In four large octavo volumes, which include the Welsh originals, the translations, and ample illustrations from French, German, and other related literature, the Mabinogeon is laid out for us. While it’s an invaluable resource for historians and those studying language and culture, it may still struggle to gain widespread recognition in this form. We claim no greater merit than bringing it to our readers’ attention, summarizing its details, selecting its most engaging parts, and faithfully maintaining the style in which Lady Guest has presented her stories. For this effort, we hope our readers will agree we haven’t placed any light obligation on them.

CHAPTER I

THE BRITONS

The earliest inhabitants of Britain are supposed to have been a branch of that great family known in history by the designation of Celts. Cambria, which is a frequent name for Wales, is thought to be derived from Cymri, the name which the Welsh traditions apply to an immigrant people who entered the island from the adjacent continent. This name is thought to be identical with those of Cimmerians and Cimbri, under which the Greek and Roman historians describe a barbarous people, who spread themselves from the north of the Euxine over the whole of Northwestern Europe.

The earliest people of Britain are believed to be a group from the larger family known in history as the Celts. Cambria, a common name for Wales, is thought to come from Cymri, the name that Welsh traditions give to an immigrant group that arrived on the island from the nearby continent. This name is believed to be the same as those of the Cimmerians and Cimbri, which Greek and Roman historians used to describe a barbaric people who spread from the north of the Black Sea across all of Northwestern Europe.

The origin of the names Wales and Welsh has been much canvassed. Some writers make them a derivation from Gael or Gaul, which names are said to signify "woodlanders;" others observe that Walsh, in the northern languages, signifies a stranger, and that the aboriginal Britons were so called by those who at a later era invaded the island and possessed the greater part of it, the Saxons and Angles.

The origin of the names Wales and Welsh has been widely discussed. Some writers suggest they come from Gael or Gaul, which are said to mean "woodlanders." Others point out that Walsh, in northern languages, means a stranger, and that the original Britons were referred to as such by the later invaders—namely, the Saxons and Angles—who took over most of the island.

The Romans held Britain from the invasion of Julius Caesar till their voluntary withdrawal from the island, A.D. 420,—that is, about five hundred years. In that time there must have been a wide diffusion of their arts and institutions among the natives. The remains of roads, cities, and fortifications show that they did much to develop and improve the country, while those of their villas and castles prove that many of the settlers possessed wealth and taste for the ornamental arts. Yet the Roman sway was sustained chiefly by force, and never extended over the entire island. The northern portion, now Scotland, remained independent, and the western portion, constituting Wales and Cornwall, was only nominally subjected.

The Romans controlled Britain from Julius Caesar's invasion until they withdrew voluntarily from the island in A.D. 420—meaning they were there for about five hundred years. During that time, their arts and institutions must have spread widely among the locals. The remnants of roads, cities, and fortifications demonstrate that they did a lot to develop and enhance the country, while the remains of their villas and castles indicate that many settlers had wealth and a taste for decorative arts. However, Roman rule was mainly maintained through force, and they never had control over the entire island. The northern part, now known as Scotland, remained independent, and the western part, which includes Wales and Cornwall, was only nominally under their control.

Neither did the later invading hordes succeed in subduing the remoter sections of the island. For ages after the arrival of the Saxons under Hengist and Horsa, A.D. 449, the whole western coast of Britain was possessed by the aboriginal inhabitants, engaged in constant warfare with the invaders.

Neither did the later invading groups manage to conquer the more distant areas of the island. For centuries after the Saxons, led by Hengist and Horsa, arrived in A.D. 449, the entire western coast of Britain was held by the native inhabitants, who were in constant conflict with the invaders.

It has, therefore, been a favorite boast of the people of Wales and Cornwall that the original British stock flourishes in its unmixed purity only among them. We see this notion flashing out in poetry occasionally, as when Gray, in "The Bard," prophetically describing Queen Elizabeth, who was of the Tudor, a Welsh race, says:

It has, therefore, been a point of pride for the people of Wales and Cornwall that the original British heritage thrives in its purest form only among them. We occasionally see this idea pop up in poetry, like when Gray, in "The Bard," prophetically describes Queen Elizabeth, who belonged to the Tudor, a Welsh lineage, saying:

"Her eye proclaims her of the Briton line;"

"Her eye shows she comes from British heritage;"

and, contrasting the princes of the Tudor with those of the Norman race, he exclaims:

and, comparing the Tudor princes with those of the Norman lineage, he exclaims:

"All hail, ye genuine kings, Britannia's issue, hail!"

"All hail, you true kings, descendants of Britannia, hail!"

THE WELSH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE

The Welsh language is one of the oldest in Europe. It possesses poems the origin of which is referred with probability to the sixth century. The language of some of these is so antiquated that the best scholars differ about the interpretation of many passages; but, generally speaking, the body of poetry which the Welsh possess, from the year 1000 downwards, is intelligible to those who are acquainted with the modern language.

The Welsh language is one of the oldest in Europe. It has poems that likely date back to the sixth century. Some of these works are so ancient that even the top scholars disagree on how to interpret many parts; however, in general, the collection of poetry that the Welsh have from the year 1000 onward is understandable to those familiar with the modern language.

Till within the last half-century these compositions remained buried in the libraries of colleges or of individuals, and so difficult of access that no successful attempt was made to give them to the world. This reproach was removed after ineffectual appeals to the patriotism of the gentry of Wales, by Owen Jones, a furrier of London, who at his own expense collected and published the chief productions of Welsh literature, under the title of the Myvyrian Archaeology of Wales. In this task he was assisted by Dr. Owen and other Welsh scholars.

Until about fifty years ago, these works were hidden away in the libraries of colleges and private collections, so hard to access that no successful efforts were made to share them with the world. This situation changed after Owen Jones, a furrier from London, made unsuccessful appeals to the patriotism of the Welsh gentry. He took it upon himself to collect and publish the key works of Welsh literature at his own expense, under the title of the Myvyrian Archaeology of Wales. He was helped in this endeavor by Dr. Owen and other Welsh scholars.

After the cessation of Jones' exertions the old apathy returned, and continued till within a few years. Dr. Owen exerted himself to obtain support for the publication of the Mabinogeon or Prose Tales of the Welsh, but died without accomplishing his purpose, which has since been carried into execution by Lady Charlotte Guest. The legends which fill the remainder of this volume are taken from this work, of which we have already spoken more fully in the introductory chapter to the First Part.

After Jones stopped his efforts, the old indifference came back and lasted for a few more years. Dr. Owen worked hard to get support for the publication of the Mabinogeon or Prose Tales of the Welsh, but he passed away before he could achieve his goal, which has since been completed by Lady Charlotte Guest. The legends that fill the rest of this volume are taken from her work, which we have already discussed in more detail in the introductory chapter of the First Part.

THE WELSH BARDS

The authors to whom the oldest Welsh poems are attributed are Aneurin, who is supposed to have lived A.D. 500 to 550, and Taliesin, Llywarch Hen (Llywarch the Aged), and Myrddin or Merlin, who were a few years later. The authenticity of the poems which bear their names has been assailed, and it is still an open question how many and which of them are authentic, though it is hardly to be doubted that some are so. The poem of Aneurin entitled the "Gododin" bears very strong marks of authenticity. Aneurin was one of the Northern Britons of Strath-Clyde, who have left to that part of the district they inhabited the name of Cumberland, or Land of the Cymri. In this poem he laments the defeat of his countrymen by the Saxons at the battle of Cattraeth, in consequence of having partaken too freely of the mead before joining in combat. The bard himself and two of his fellow-warriors were all who escaped from the field. A portion of this poem has been translated by Gray, of which the following is an extract:

The authors of the oldest Welsh poems are Aneurin, who is believed to have lived around A.D. 500 to 550, and Taliesin, Llywarch Hen (Llywarch the Aged), and Myrddin or Merlin, who came shortly after. The authenticity of the poems attributed to them has been challenged, and it remains uncertain how many and which of them are genuine, although it's clear that some must be. Aneurin's poem "Gododin" shows strong signs of being authentic. Aneurin was one of the Northern Britons from Strath-Clyde, and he left the area known as Cumberland, or Land of the Cymri. In this poem, he mourns the defeat of his countrymen by the Saxons at the battle of Cattraeth, caused by their indulgence in mead before the fight. The bard and two of his comrades were the only ones who survived the battle. A portion of this poem has been translated by Gray, and here is an excerpt:

    "To Cattraeth's vale, in glittering row,
    Twice two hundred warriors go;
    Every warrior's manly neck
    Chains of regal honor deck,
    Wreathed in many a golden link;
    From the golden cup they drink
    Nectar that the bees produce,
    Or the grape's exalted juice.
    Flushed with mirth and hope they burn,
    But none to Cattraeth's vale return,
    Save Aeron brave, and Conan strong,
    Bursting through the bloody throng,
    And I, the meanest of them all,
    That live to weep, and sing their fall."

"To the vale of Cattraeth, in a shining line,
    Four hundred warriors march;
    Each warrior's strong neck
    Adorned with chains of honor,
    Wreathed in many golden links;
    From the golden cup they drink
    Nectar made by bees,
    Or the rich juice of grapes.
    Filled with laughter and hope they shine,
    But none return from Cattraeth's vale,
    Except for brave Aeron and strong Conan,
    Breaking through the bloody crowd,
    And I, the least of them all,
    Who lives to mourn and sing their loss."

The works of Taliesin are of much more questionable authenticity. There is a story of the adventures of Taliesin so strongly marked with mythical traits as to cast suspicion on the writings attributed to him. This story will be found in the subsequent pages.

The works of Taliesin have much less certain authenticity. There's a tale about the adventures of Taliesin that is so filled with mythical elements that it raises doubts about the writings credited to him. This tale will be found in the following pages.

THE TRIADS

The Triads are a peculiar species of poetical composition, of which the Welsh bards have left numerous examples. They are enumerations of a triad of persons, or events, or observations, strung together in one short sentence. This form of composition, originally invented, in all likelihood, to assist the memory, has been raised by the Welsh to a degree of elegance of which it hardly at first sight appears susceptible. The Triads are of all ages, some of them probably as old as anything in the language. Short as they are individually, the collection in the Myvyrian Archaeology occupies more than one hundred and seventy pages of double columns. We will give some specimens, beginning with personal triads, and giving the first place to one of King Arthur's own composition:

The Triads are a unique type of poetic composition, with many examples left by the Welsh bards. They consist of a list of three people, events, or observations connected in a single short sentence. This format was likely created to help with memorization, but the Welsh have elevated it to a level of elegance that isn't immediately obvious. The Triads come from all periods, and some may be as ancient as anything in the language. Although they are brief individually, the collection in the Myvyrian Archaeology fills over one hundred and seventy pages of double columns. We will provide some examples, starting with personal triads, giving pride of place to one crafted by King Arthur himself:

   "I have three heroes in battle:
    Mael the tall, and Llyr, with his army,
    And Caradoc, the pillar of Wales."

"I have three heroes in battle:
    Mael the tall, and Llyr, with his army,
    And Caradoc, the pillar of Wales."

"The three principal bards of the island of Britain:—
  Merlin Ambrose
  Merlin the son of Mprfyn, called also Merlin the Wild,
  And Taliesin, the chief of the bards."

"The three main bards of the island of Britain:—
  Merlin Ambrose
  Merlin the son of Mprfyn, also known as Merlin the Wild,
  And Taliesin, the leader of the bards."

"The three golden-tongued knights of the court of Arthur:—
  Gawain, son of Gwyar,
  Drydvas, son of Tryphin,
  And Ehwlod, son of Madag, ap Uther."

"The three eloquent knights of King Arthur's court:
  Gawain, son of Gwyar,
  Drydvas, son of Tryphin,
  And Ehwlod, son of Madag, grandson of Uther."

"The three honorable feasts of the island of Britain:—
The feast of Caswallaun, after repelling Julius Caesar from this
    isle;
The feast of Aurelius Ambrosius, after he had conquered the
    Saxons;
And the feast of King Arthur, at Carleon upon Usk."

"The three honorable feasts of the island of Britain:—
The feast of Caswallaun, after driving Julius Caesar away from this
    island;
The feast of Aurelius Ambrosius, after he defeated the
    Saxons;
And the feast of King Arthur, at Carleon upon Usk."

    "Guenever, the daughter of Laodegan the giant,
     Bad when little, worse when great."

"Guenever, the daughter of Laodegan the giant,
     Bad when she was young, worse when she grew up."

Next follow some moral triads:

Here are some moral triads:

    "Hast thou heard what Dremhidydd sung,
     An ancient watchman on the castle walls?
     A refusal is better than a promise unperformed."

"Have you heard what Dremhidydd sang,
     An ancient watchman on the castle walls?
     A refusal is better than a promise unkept."

    "Hast thou heard what Llenleawg sung,
     The noble chief wearing the golden torques?
     The grave is better than a life of want."

"Have you heard what Llenleawg sang,
The noble chief wearing the golden torques?
The grave is better than a life of poverty."

    "Hast thou heard what Garselit sung,
     The Irishman whom it is safe to follow?
     Sin is bad, if long pursued."

"Have you heard what Garselit sang,
     The Irishman who it's safe to follow?
     Sin is bad if you chase it for too long."

    "Hast thou heard what Avaon sung,
     The son of Taliesin, of the recording verse?
     The cheek will not conceal the anguish of the heart."

"Have you heard what Avaon sang,
     The son of Taliesin, of the recording verse?
     The cheek won't hide the pain of the heart."

    "Didst thou hear what Llywarch sung,
     The intrepid and brave old man?
     Greet kindly, though there be no acquaintance."

"Did you hear what Llywarch sang,
     The fearless and brave old man?
     Greet kindly, even if you don't know him."

CHAPTER II

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN
KYNON'S ADVENTURE

King Arthur was at Caerleon upon Usk; and one day he sat in his chamber, and with him were Owain, the son of Urien, and Kynon, the son of Clydno, and Kay, the son of Kyner, and Guenever and her handmaidens at needlework by the window. In the centre of the chamher King Arthur sat, upon a seat of green rushes, [Footnote: The use of green rushes in apartments was by no means peculiar to the court of Carleon upon Usk. Our ancestors had a great predilection for them, and they seem to have constituted an essential article, not only of comfort, but of luxury. The custom of strewing the floor with rushes is well known to have existed in England during the Middle Ages, and also in France.] over which was spread a covering of flame-covered satin, and a cushion of red satin was under his elbow.

King Arthur was in Caerleon upon Usk, and one day he sat in his room with Owain, the son of Urien, Kynon, the son of Clydno, Kay, the son of Kyner, and Guenever along with her handmaidens, who were working on needlework by the window. In the middle of the room, King Arthur sat on a seat made of green rushes, [Footnote: The use of green rushes in rooms was not unique to the court of Caerleon upon Usk. Our ancestors really liked them, and they seemed to be an essential part of both comfort and luxury. The tradition of covering the floor with rushes is well-known to have existed in England during the Middle Ages, as well as in France.] topped with a covering of flame-colored satin, and there was a cushion of red satin under his elbow.

Then Arthur spoke. "If I thought you would not disparage me," said he, "I would sleep while I wait for my repast; and you can entertain one another with relating tales, and can obtain a flagon of mead and some meat from Kay." And the king went to sleep. And Kynon the son of Clydno asked Kay for that which Arthur had promised them. "I too will have the good tale which he promised me," said Kay. "Nay," answered Kynon; "fairer will it be for thee to fulfil Arthur's behest in the first place, and then we will tell thee the best tale that we know." So Kay went to the kitchen and to the mead-cellar, and returned, bearing a flagon of mead, and a golden goblet, and a handful of skewers, upon which were broiled collops of meat. Then they ate the collops, and began to drink the mead. "Now," said Kay, "it is time for you to give me my story." "Kynon," said Owain, "do thou pay to Kay the tale that is his due." "I will do so," answered Kynon.

Then Arthur spoke. "If I thought you wouldn't put me down," he said, "I would just sleep while I wait for my meal; and you can entertain each other with stories and get a jug of mead and some meat from Kay." And the king went to sleep. Kynon, the son of Clydno, asked Kay for what Arthur had promised them. "I also want the good story he promised me," said Kay. "No," replied Kynon; "it will be better for you to first fulfill Arthur's request, and then we'll tell you the best story we know." So Kay went to the kitchen and the mead cellar, and returned with a jug of mead, a golden goblet, and a handful of skewers with grilled pieces of meat. Then they ate the meat and started drinking the mead. "Now," said Kay, "it's time for you to give me my story." "Kynon," said Owain, "you should pay Kay the tale that's owed to him." "I’ll do that," replied Kynon.

"I was the only son of my mother and father, and I was exceedingly aspiring, and my daring was very great. I thought there was no enterprise in the world too mighty for me: and after I had achieved all the adventures that were in my own country, I equipped myself, and set forth to journey through deserts and distant regions. And at length it chanced that I came to the fairest valley in the world, wherein were trees all of equal growth; and a river ran through the valley, and a path was by the side of the river. And I followed the path until midday, and continued my journey along the remainder of the valley until the evening; and at the extremity of the plain I came to a large and lustrous castle, at the foot of which was a torrent. And I approached the castle, and there I beheld two youths with yellow curling hair, each with a frontlet of gold upon his head, and clad in a garment of yellow satin; and they had gold clasps upon their insteps. In the hand of each of them was an ivory bow, strung with the sinews of the stag, and their arrows and their shafts were of the bone of the whale, and were winged with peacock's feathers. The shafts also had golden heads. And they had daggers with blades of gold, and with hilts of the bone of the whale. And they were shooting at a mark.

I was the only child of my parents, and I was very ambitious, and my courage was immense. I believed there was no challenge in the world too big for me: after completing all the adventures in my own country, I prepared myself and set out to travel through deserts and far-off lands. Eventually, I found myself in the most beautiful valley in the world, where the trees all grew to the same height; a river flowed through the valley, and a path ran alongside it. I followed the path until midday, then continued my journey through the rest of the valley until evening; at the end of the plain, I came across a large and shining castle, at the base of which was a rushing stream. As I approached the castle, I saw two young men with curly blonde hair, each wearing a gold headband and dressed in yellow satin garments; they had gold clasps on their sandals. Each of them held an ivory bow strung with deer sinew, and their arrows and shafts were made from whale bone, with peacock feathers for fletching. The shafts also had golden tips. They carried daggers with gold blades and whale bone handles. They were aiming at a target.

"And a little away from them I saw a man in the prime of life, with his beard newly shorn, clad in a robe and mantle of yellow satin, and round the top of his mantle was a band of gold lace. On his feet were shoes of variegated leather, [Footnote: Cordwal is the word in the original, and from the manner in which it is used it is evidently intended for the French Cordouan or Cordovan leather, which derived its name from Cordova, where it was manufactured. From this comes also our English word cordwainer.] fastened by two bosses of gold. When I saw him I went towards him and saluted him; and such was his courtesy, that he no sooner received my greeting than he returned it. And he went with me towards the castle. Now there were no dwellers in the castle, except those who were in one hall. And there I saw four and twenty damsels, embroidering satin at a window. And this I tell thee, Kay, that the least fair of them was fairer than the fairest maid thou didst ever behold in the island of Britain; and the least lovely of them was more lovely than Guenever, the wife of Arthur, when she appeared loveliest, at the feast of Easter. They rose up at my coming, and six of them took my horse, and divested me of my armor, and six others took my arms and washed them in a vessel till they were perfectly bright. And the third six spread cloths upon the tables and prepared meat. And the fourth six took off my soiled garments and placed others upon me, namely, an under vest and a doublet of fine linen, and a robe and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, with a broad gold band upon the mantle. And they placed cushions both beneath and around me, with coverings of red linen, and I sat down. Now the six maidens who had taken my horse unharnessed him as well as if they had been the best squires in the island of Britain.

And a little way off, I saw a man in the prime of his life, with a freshly trimmed beard, dressed in a robe and a mantle made of yellow satin. Around the top of his mantle was a band of gold lace. He wore shoes made of colorful leather, secured with two gold clasps. When I noticed him, I walked over and greeted him; he was so polite that as soon as he received my greeting, he responded in kind. He accompanied me toward the castle. There were no residents in the castle except for those in one hall. There, I saw twenty-four young women, embroidering satin by a window. I tell you, Kay, the least attractive among them was more beautiful than the prettiest girl you've ever seen in Britain; and the least charming was more lovely than Guenever, Arthur's wife, at her most beautiful during the Easter feast. They stood up when I arrived, and six of them took my horse and removed my armor, while another six took my weapons and cleaned them in a basin until they were shining. The next six spread cloths on the tables and prepared food. The last six took off my dirty clothes and dressed me in a fine linen undershirt and doublet, a robe and a surcoat, and a yellow satin mantle with a wide gold band. They placed cushions under and around me with red linen coverings, and I sat down. The six young women who had taken my horse handled him as expertly as if they were the best squires in all of Britain.

"Then behold they brought bowls of silver, wherein was water to wash and towels of linen, some green and some white; and I washed. And in a little while the man sat down at the table. And I sat next to him, and below me sat all the maidens, except those who waited on us. And the table was of silver, and the cloths upon the table were of linen. And no vessel was served upon the table that was not either of gold or of silver or of buffalo horn. And our meat was brought to us. And verily, Kay, I saw there every sort of meat, and every sort of liquor that I ever saw elsewhere; but the meat and the liquor were better served there than I ever saw them in any other place.

"Then they brought out silver bowls with water for washing and linen towels, some green and some white; and I washed. Soon after, the man sat down at the table. I sat next to him, and all the maidens were seated below me, except for those who were serving us. The table was made of silver, and the tablecloths were linen. Every dish on the table was either gold, silver, or made from buffalo horn. Our food was brought to us. Truly, Kay, I saw every kind of meat and every type of drink that I had ever seen before; but the food and drinks were presented better there than I had ever seen anywhere else."

"Until the repast was half over, neither the man nor any one of the damsels spoke a single word to me; but when the man perceived that it would be more agreeable for me to converse than to eat any more, he began to inquire of me who I was. Then I told the man who I was and what was the cause of my journey, and said that I was seeking whether any one was superior to me, or whether I could gain mastery over all. The man looked upon me, and he smiled and said, 'If I did not fear to do thee a mischief, I would show thee that which thou seekest.' Then I desired him to speak freely. And he said: 'Sleep here to-night, and in the morning arise early, and take the road upwards through the valley, until thou readiest the wood. A little way within the wood thou wilt come to a large sheltered glade, with a mound in the centre. And thou wilt see a black man of great stature on the top of the mound. He has but one foot, and one eye in the middle of his forehead. He is the wood- ward of that wood. And thou wilt see a thousand wild animals grazing around him. Inquire of him the way out of the glade, and he will reply to thee briefly, and will point out the road by which thou shalt find that which thou art in quest of.'

"Until the meal was halfway through, neither the man nor any of the women spoke a word to me. But when the man noticed that it would be better for me to talk than to keep eating, he started asking me who I was. I then told him my name and the reason for my journey, explaining that I was trying to find out if anyone was better than me or if I could master everyone. The man looked at me, smiled, and said, 'If I wasn’t afraid of harming you, I would show you what you're looking for.' I encouraged him to speak openly. He said, 'Stay here tonight, and in the morning, get up early and take the path up through the valley until you reach the woods. A little way into the woods, you’ll find a large, sheltered clearing with a mound in the center. On top of the mound, you will see a tall, black man. He has only one foot and one eye in the middle of his forehead. He is the keeper of that wood. You will see a thousand wild animals grazing around him. Ask him for the way out of the glade, and he will answer you briefly and point you to the road where you will find what you seek.'”

"And long seemed that night to me. And the next morning I arose and equipped myself, and mounted my horse, and proceeded straight through the valley to the wood, and at length I arrived at the glade. And the black man was there, sitting upon the top of the mound; and I was three times more astonished at the number of wild animals that I beheld than the man had said I should be. Then I inquired of him the way and he asked me roughly whither I would go. And when I had told him who I was and what I sought, 'Take,' said he, 'that path that leads toward the head of the glade, and there thou wilt find an open space like to a large valley, and in the midst of it a tall tree. Under this tree is a fountain, and by the side of the fountain a marble slab, and on the marble slab a silver bowl, attached by a chain of silver, that it may not be carried away. Take, the bowl and throw a bowlful of water on the slab. And if thou dost not find trouble in that adventure, thou needest not seek it during the rest of thy life.'

"And that night felt really long to me. The next morning, I got ready, hopped on my horse, and rode straight through the valley to the woods until I finally reached the clearing. The black man was there, sitting on top of the mound; I was three times more amazed by the number of wild animals I saw than he had said I would be. I asked him for directions, and he roughly asked where I wanted to go. When I told him who I was and what I was looking for, he said, 'Take that path leading toward the head of the clearing, and you’ll find an open space like a large valley with a tall tree in the middle. Under that tree is a fountain, and next to the fountain, there’s a marble slab, and on the marble slab, a silver bowl attached by a silver chain so it can't be taken away. Take the bowl and pour a bowlful of water on the slab. If you don’t run into any trouble with that, you won’t need to look for it for the rest of your life.'"

"So I journeyed on until I reached the summit of the steep. And there I found everything as the black man had described it to me. And I went up to the tree, and beneath it I saw the fountain, and by its side the marble slab, and the silver bowl fastened by the chain. Then I took the bowl, and cast a bowlful of water upon the slab, and immediately I heard a mighty peal of thunder, so that heaven and earth seemed to tremble with its fury. And after the thunder came a, shower; and of a truth I tell thee, Kay, that it was such a shower as neither man nor beast could endure and live. I turned my horse's flank toward the shower, and placed the beak of my shield over his head and neck, while I held the upper part of it over my own neck. And thus I withstood the shower. And presently the sky became clear, and with that, behold, the birds lighted upon the tree, and sang. And truly, Kay, I never heard any melody equal to that, either before or since. And when I was most charmed with listening to the birds, lo! a chiding voice was heard of one approaching me and saying: 'O knight, what has brought thee hither? What evil have I done to thee that thou shouldst act towards me and my possessions as thou hast this day? Dost thou not know that the shower to-day has left in my dominions neither man nor beast alive that was exposed to it?' And thereupon, behold, a knight on a black horse appeared, clothed in jet-black velvet, and with a tabard of black linen about him. And we charged each other, and, as the onset was furious, it was not long before I was overthrown. Then the knight passed the shaft of his lance through the bridle-rein of my horse, and rode off with the two horses, leaving me where I was. And he did not even bestow so much notice upon me as to imprison me, nor did he despoil me of my arms. So I returned along the road by which I had come. And when I reached the glade where the black man was, I confess to thee, Kay, it is a marvel that I did not melt down into a liquid pool, through the shame that I felt at the black man's derision. And that night I came to the same castle where I had spent the night preceding. And I was more agreeably entertained that night than I had been the night before. And I conversed freely with the inmates of the castle; and none of them alluded to my expedition to the fountain, neither did I mention it to any. And I remained there that night. When I arose on the morrow I found ready saddled a dark bay palfrey, with nostrils as red as scarlet. And after putting on my armor, and leaving there my blessing, I returned to my own court. And that horse I still possess, and he is in the stable yonder. And I declare that I would not part with him for the best palfrey in the island of Britain.

"So I continued my journey until I reached the top of the hill. There I found everything just as the black man had described. I approached the tree, and beneath it I saw the fountain, the marble slab next to it, and the silver bowl attached by a chain. I took the bowl, filled it with water from the fountain, and poured it onto the slab. Immediately, I heard a loud crash of thunder that shook heaven and earth with its rage. After the thunder, a downpour began, and I tell you, Kay, it was such a storm that neither man nor beast could survive it. I turned my horse away from the rain, holding my shield over his head and neck while shielding my own neck as well. This way, I endured the storm. Soon, the sky cleared, and then, to my surprise, birds landed on the tree and started to sing. Truly, Kay, I’ve never heard a melody as beautiful as that, before or since. Just as I was captivated by the birds’ song, I heard a scolding voice approaching me, asking: 'Oh knight, what brings you here? What wrong have I done to you that you'd treat me and my possessions this way today? Don’t you realize that this storm has left none alive in my realm who were caught in it?' Then, a knight on a black horse appeared, dressed in jet-black velvet, with a black linen tabard. We charged at each other, and it wasn’t long before I was knocked down. The knight took my horse’s bridle and rode away with both horses, leaving me behind. He didn’t bother to imprison me or take my weapons. So, I went back the way I came. When I reached the clearing where the black man was, I must admit, Kay, it’s a wonder I didn’t just melt away from the shame of his ridicule. That night, I returned to the same castle where I had stayed the night before. I was actually treated better that night than the previous one. I talked freely with the castle inhabitants, and none of them mentioned my trip to the fountain, nor did I bring it up. I stayed there that night. When I woke up the next morning, I found a dark bay palfrey saddled and waiting, with nostrils as red as scarlet. After putting on my armor and leaving my thanks, I returned to my own court. I still have that horse, and he’s in the stable over there. I swear I wouldn’t trade him for the best palfrey in all of Britain."

"Now, of a truth, Kay, no man ever before confessed to an adventure so much to his own discredit; and verily it seems strange to me that neither before nor since have I heard of any person who knew of this adventure, and that the subject of it should exist within King Arthur's dominions without any other person lighting upon it."

"Honestly, Kay, no man has ever confessed to an adventure that makes him look so bad; and it’s really strange to me that neither before nor since have I heard of anyone knowing about this adventure, and that the person involved could exist within King Arthur's realm without anyone else discovering it."

CHAPTER III

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN (Continued)

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN (Continued)

OWAIN'S ADVENTURE

[Footnote: Amongst all the characters of early British history none is the more interesting, or occupies more conspicuous place, than the hero of this tale. Urien, his father, was prince of Rheged, a district comprising the present Cumberland and part of the adjacent country. His valor, and the consideration in which he was held, are a frequent theme of Bardic song, and form the subject of several very spirited odes by Taliesin. Among the Triads there is one relating to him; it is thus translated:

[Footnote: Among all the characters of early British history, none is more interesting or holds a more prominent place than the hero of this story. Urien, his father, was the prince of Rheged, an area that includes modern-day Cumberland and part of the surrounding region. His bravery and the respect he commanded are common themes in Bardic songs and are the subjects of several vibrant odes by Taliesin. There is a Triad that references him; it is translated as follows:]

"Three Knights of Battle were in court of Arthur Cadwr, the Earl of Cornwall, Launcelot du Lac, and Owain, the son of Urien. And this was their characteristic—that they would not retreat from battle, neither for spear, nor for arrow, nor for sword. And Arthur never had shame in battle the day he saw their faces there. And they were called the Knights of Battle."]

"Three Knights of Battle were in the court of Arthur Cadwr, the Earl of Cornwall: Launcelot du Lac and Owain, the son of Urien. Their defining trait was that they never backed down from a fight, whether it was against a spear, an arrow, or a sword. Arthur felt no shame in battle the day he saw their faces there. They were known as the Knights of Battle."

"Now," quoth Owain, "would it not be well to go and endeavor to discover that place?"

"Now," said Owain, "wouldn't it be a good idea to go and try to find that place?"

"By the hand of my friend," said Kay, "often dost thou utter that with thy tongue which thou wouldest not make good with thy deeds."

"By the hand of my friend," Kay said, "you often say things with your words that you wouldn't back up with your actions."

"In very truth," said Guenever, "it were better thou wert hanged,
Kay, than to use such uncourteous speech towards a man like
Owain."

"In all honesty," said Guenever, "it would be better for you to be hanged,
Kay, than to speak so rudely to a man like
Owain."

"By the hand of my friend, good lady," said Kay, "thy praise of
Owain is not greater than mine."

"Through my friend, good lady," said Kay, "your praise of Owain isn't greater than mine."

With that Arthur awoke, and asked if he had not been sleeping a little.

With that, Arthur woke up and asked if he had been sleeping for a bit.

"Yes, lord," answered Owain, "thou hast slept awhile."

"Yes, my lord," Owain replied, "you’ve slept for a bit."

"Is it time for us to go to meat?"

"Is it time for us to eat meat?"

"It is, lord," said Owain.

"It is, my lord," said Owain.

Then the horn for washing was sounded, and the king and all his household sat down to eat. And when the meal was ended Owain withdrew to his lodging, and made ready his horse and his arms.

Then the horn for washing was blown, and the king and all his household sat down to eat. After the meal was over, Owain went to his quarters and prepared his horse and his gear.

On the morrow with the dawn of day he put on his armor, and mounted his charger, and travelled through distant lands, and over desert mountains. And at length he arrived at the valley which Kynon had described to him, and he was certain that it was the same that he sought. And journeying along the valley, by the side of the river, he followed its course till he came to the plain, and within sight of the castle. When he approached the castle he saw the youths shooting with their bows, in the place where Kynon had seen them, and the yellow man, to whom the castle belonged, standing hard by. And no sooner had Owain saluted the yellow man, than he was saluted by him in return.

The next day at dawn, he put on his armor, mounted his horse, and traveled through distant lands and over barren mountains. Finally, he reached the valley that Kynon had described to him, and he was sure it was the one he was looking for. As he made his way through the valley alongside the river, he followed its path until he reached the plain, coming into view of the castle. When he got closer to the castle, he saw the young men shooting their bows in the same spot where Kynon had seen them, with the yellow man, the castle's owner, standing nearby. As soon as Owain greeted the yellow man, he was greeted back in return.

And he went forward towards the castle, and there he saw the chamber; and when he had entered the chamber, he beheld the maidens working at satin embroidery, in chains of gold. And their beauty and their comeliness seemed to Owain far greater than Kynon had represented to him. And they arose to wait upon Owain, as they had done to Kynon. And the meal which they set before him gave even more satisfaction to Owain than it had done to Kynon.

And he walked toward the castle, and there he saw the room; and when he entered the room, he saw the young women working on satin embroidery with chains of gold. Their beauty and charm seemed to Owain much greater than what Kynon had described to him. They stood up to attend to Owain, just as they had for Kynon. The meal they offered him was even more satisfying to Owain than it had been to Kynon.

About the middle of the repast the yellow man asked Owain the object of his journey. And Owain made it known to him, and said, "I am in quest of the knight who guards the fountain." Upon this the yellow man smiled, and said that he was as loth to point out that adventure to him as he had been to Kynon. However, he described the whole to Owain, and they retired to rest.

About the middle of the meal, the yellow man asked Owain what his journey was about. Owain explained, saying, "I'm looking for the knight who guards the fountain." At this, the yellow man smiled and said he was just as reluctant to direct him toward that adventure as he had been with Kynon. However, he described everything to Owain, and they went to sleep.

The next morning Owain found his horse made ready for him by the damsels, and he set forward and came to the glade where the black man was. And the stature of the black man seemed more wonderful to Owain than it had done to Kynon; and Owain asked of him his road, and he showed it to him. And Owain followed the road till he came to the green tree; and he beheld the fountain, and the slab beside the fountain, with the bowl upon it. And Owain took the bowl and threw a bowlful of water upon the slab. And, lo! the thunder was heard, and after the thunder came the shower, more violent than Kynon had described, and after the shower the sky became bright. And immediately the birds came and settled upon the tree and sang. And when their song was most pleasing to Owain he beheld a knight coming towards him through the valley; and he prepared to receive him, and encountered him violently. Having broken both their lances, they drew their swords and fought blade to blade. Then Owain struck the knight a blow through his helmet, head-piece, and visor, and through the skin, and the flesh, and the bone, until it wounded the very brain. Then the black knight felt that he had received a mortal wound, upon which he turned his horse's head and fled. And Owain pursued him and followed close upon him, although he was not near enough to strike him with his sword. Then Owain descried a vast and resplendent castle; and they came to the castle gate. And the black knight was allowed to enter, and the portcullis was let fall upon Owain; and it struck his horse behind the saddle, and cut him in two, and carried away the rowels of the spurs that were upon Owains' heels. And the portcullis descended to the floor. And the rowels of the spurs and part of the horse were without, and Owain with the other part of the horse remained between the two gates, and the inner gate was closed, so that Owain could not go thence; and Owain was in a perplexing situation. And while he was in this state, he could see through an aperture in the gate a street facing him, with a row of houses on each side. And he beheld a maiden, with yellow, curling hair, and a frontlet of gold upon her head; and she was clad in a dress of yellow satin, and on her feet were shoes of variegated leather. And she approached the gate, and desired that it should be opened. "Heaven knows, lady," said Owain, "it is no more possible for me to open to thee from hence, than it is for thee to set me free." And he told her his name, and who he was. "Truly," said the damsel, "it is very sad that thou canst not be released; and every woman ought to succor thee, for I know there is no one more faithful in the service of ladies than thou. Therefore," quoth she, "whatever is in my power to do for thy release, I will do it. Take this ring and put it on thy finger, with the stone inside thy hand, and close thy hand upon the stone. And as long as thou concealest it, it will conceal thee. When they come forth to fetch thee, they will be much grieved that they cannot find thee. And I will await thee on the horseblock yonder, and thou wilt be able to see me, though I cannot see thee. Therefore come and place thy hand upon my shoulder, that I may know that thou art near me. And by the way that I go hence do thou accompany me."

The next morning, Owain found his horse ready for him, thanks to the maidens, and he set off, arriving at the glade where the black man was. The black man's stature seemed even more impressive to Owain than it had to Kynon, so Owain asked him for directions, and he showed him the way. Owain followed the path until he reached the green tree and saw the fountain and the slab next to it, with a bowl on top. Owain took the bowl and splashed some water onto the slab. Suddenly, thunder roared, and after that, a rain started, even stronger than Kynon had described, and soon after, the sky brightened. Immediately, birds came and landed on the tree, singing happily. When their song reached its most beautiful point, Owain noticed a knight coming toward him through the valley, and he prepared to confront him, clashing with him fiercely. After breaking both their lances, they drew their swords and fought directly. Owain struck the knight a blow through his helmet, headpiece, and visor, penetrating the skin, flesh, and bone, injuring him severely. Realizing he had been mortally wounded, the black knight turned and fled on his horse. Owain chased him closely, though he was not close enough to strike him with his sword. Then Owain spotted an enormous, shining castle, and they reached the castle gate. The black knight was allowed inside, and the portcullis was dropped down on Owain; it struck his horse behind the saddle, slicing it in two and tearing away the rowels of the spurs on Owain’s heels. The portcullis slammed shut. With part of the horse outside and Owain trapped between the two gates, the inner gate was closed, leaving him stuck in a difficult situation. While he was in this predicament, he saw through a gap in the gate a street in front of him, lined with houses on each side. He noticed a maiden with bright, curly yellow hair and a golden headband; she wore a yellow satin dress and colorful leather shoes. She approached the gate and asked for it to be opened. "Heaven knows, lady," Owain replied, "I cannot open it from here any more than you can free me." He introduced himself and explained who he was. "It’s truly unfortunate that you can’t be released," the maiden said, "and every woman should help you, for I know no one is more loyal in serving ladies than you. So," she added, "whatever I can do to help set you free, I will. Take this ring, put it on your finger with the stone facing your palm, and close your hand around it. As long as you keep it hidden, it will hide you. When they come looking for you, they will be very upset they can't find you. I will wait for you on the horse block over there, and you’ll be able to see me, although I won’t be able to see you. So come here and put your hand on my shoulder, so I know you're near. And follow me as I leave."

Then the maiden went away from Owain, and he did all that she had told him. And the people of the castle came to seek Owain to put him to death; and when they found nothing but the half of his horse, they were sorely grieved.

Then the girl left Owain, and he did everything she had instructed him to do. The castle people came looking for Owain to kill him, but when they only found half of his horse, they were very upset.

And Owain vanished from among them, and went to the maiden, and placed his hand upon her shoulder; whereupon she set off, and Owain followed her, until they came to the door of a large and beautiful chamber, and the maiden opened it, and they went in. And Owain looked around the chamber, and behold there was not a single nail in it that was not painted with gorgeous colors, and there was not a single panel that had not sundry images in gold portrayed upon it.

And Owain disappeared from the group and approached the young woman, placing his hand on her shoulder. She started to walk, and Owain followed her until they reached the door of a large, beautiful room. The young woman opened the door, and they entered. Owain looked around the room and saw that every nail was painted in vibrant colors, and every panel had various images in gold displayed on it.

The maiden kindled a fire, and took water in a silver bowl, and gave Owain water to wash. Then she placed before him a silver table, inlaid with gold; upon which was a cloth of yellow linen, and she brought him food. And, of a truth, Owain never saw any kind of meat that was not there in abundance, but it was better cooked there than he had ever found it in any other place. And there was not one vessel from which he was served that was not of gold or of silver. And Owain eat and drank until late in the afternoon, when lo! they heard a mighty clamor in the castle, and Owain asked the maiden what it was. "They are administering extreme unction," said she, "to the nobleman who owns the castle." And she prepared a couch for Owain which was meet for Arthur himself, and Owain went to sleep.

The young woman lit a fire, took water in a silver bowl, and offered Owain water to wash his hands. Then she set a silver table in front of him, inlaid with gold; on it was a yellow linen cloth, and she brought him food. Truly, Owain had never seen any kind of meat that wasn’t there in plenty, and it was cooked better than he had ever tasted anywhere else. Every dish he was served was made of gold or silver. Owain ate and drank until late in the afternoon, when suddenly they heard a loud commotion in the castle, and Owain asked the young woman what was happening. "They are giving last rites," she said, "to the nobleman who owns the castle." She prepared a couch for Owain that would have been fit for Arthur himself, and Owain went to sleep.

And a little after daybreak he heard an exceeding loud clamor and wailing, and he asked the maiden what was the cause of it. "They are bearing to the church the body of the nobleman who owned the castle."

And a little after daybreak, he heard an incredibly loud noise and wailing, so he asked the girl what was going on. "They are taking the body of the nobleman who owned the castle to the church."

And Owain rose up, and clothed himself, and opened a window of the chamber, and looked towards the castle; and he could see neither the bounds nor the extent of the hosts that filled the streets. And they were fully armed; and a vast number of women were with them, both on horseback and on foot, and all the ecclesiastics in the city singing. In the midst of the throng he beheld the bier, over which was a veil of white linen; and wax tapers were burning beside and around it; and none that supported the bier was lower in rank than a powerful baron.

And Owain got up, got dressed, and opened a window in his room to look at the castle; he could see neither the limits nor the size of the crowd filling the streets. They were all fully armed, and a large number of women were with them, both riding horses and on foot, along with all the church people in the city singing. In the middle of the crowd, he saw the coffin covered with a white linen cloth; wax candles were burning beside it and around it; and everyone carrying the coffin was at least a powerful baron.

Never did Owain see an assemblage so gorgeous with silk [Footnote: Before the sixth century all the silk used by Europeans had been brought to them by the Seres, the ancestors of the present Boukharians, whence it derived its Latin name of Serica. In 551 the silkworm was brought by two monks to Constantinople, but the manufacture of silk was confined to the Greek empire till the year 1130, when Roger, king of Sicily, returning from a crusade, collected some manufacturers from Athens and Corinth, and established them at Palermo, whence the trade was gradually disseminated over Italy. The varieties of silk stuffs known at this time were velvet, satin (which was called samite), and taffety (called cendal or sendall), all of which were occasionally stitched with gold and silver.] and satin. And, following the train, he beheld a lady with yellow hair falling over her shoulders, and stained with blood; and about her a dress of yellow satin, which was torn. Upon her feet were shoes of variegated leather. And it was a marvel that the ends of her fingers were not bruised from the violence with which she smote her hands together. Truly she would have been the fairest lady Owain ever saw, had she been in her usual guise. And her cry was louder than the shout of the men or the clamor of the trumpets. No sooner had he beheld the lady than he became inflamed with her love, so that it took entire possession of him.

Never had Owain seen a gathering so stunning with silk [Footnote: Before the sixth century, all the silk used by Europeans was brought to them by the Seres, the ancestors of today’s Boukharians, which is where it got its Latin name, Serica. In 551, two monks brought the silkworm to Constantinople, but silk production remained limited to the Greek empire until 1130 when Roger, the king of Sicily, returned from a crusade, gathered some manufacturers from Athens and Corinth, and established them in Palermo, from where the trade gradually spread throughout Italy. The types of silk fabrics known at the time included velvet, satin (referred to as samite), and taffeta (known as cendal or sendall), all occasionally embellished with gold and silver.] and satin. Following the group, he saw a lady with yellow hair cascading over her shoulders, stained with blood, and wearing a tattered yellow satin dress. Her feet were adorned with shoes made of various kinds of leather. It was astonishing that the tips of her fingers weren’t bruised from the force with which she clapped her hands together. Truly, she would have been the most beautiful lady Owain had ever seen if she had been in her usual state. Her cry was louder than the shouts of the men or the sound of the trumpets. As soon as he saw the lady, he was consumed by love for her, utterly taken over.

Then he inquired of the maiden who the lady was. "Heaven knows," replied the maiden, "she is the fairest and the most chaste, and the most liberal, and the most noble of women. She is my mistress, and she is called the Countess of the Fountain, the wife of him whom thou didst slay yesterday." "Verily," said Owain, "she is the woman that I love best." "Verily," said the maiden, "she shall also love thee, not a little."

Then he asked the young woman who the lady was. "God knows," replied the young woman, "she is the most beautiful, pure, generous, and noble of women. She is my mistress, and she is called the Countess of the Fountain, the wife of the man you killed yesterday." "Truly," said Owain, "she is the woman I love most." "Truly," said the young woman, "she will also love you, quite a lot."

Then the maiden prepared a repast for Owain, and truly he thought he had never before so good a meal, nor was he ever so well served. Then she left him, and went towards the castle. When she came there, she found nothing but mourning and sorrow; and the Countess in her chamber could not bear the sight of any one through grief. Luned, for that was the name of the maiden, saluted her, but the Countess answered her not. And the maiden bent down towards her, and said, "What aileth thee, that thou answereth no one to-day?" "Luned," said the Countess, "what change hath befallen thee, that thou hast not come to visit me in my grief. It was wrong in thee, and I so sorely afflicted." "Truly," said Luned, "I thought thy good sense was greater than I find it to be. Is it well for thee to mourn after that good man, or for anything else that thou canst not have?" "I declare to Heaven," said the Countess, "that in the whole world there is not a man equal to him." "Not so," said Luned, "for an ugly man would be as good as or better than he." "I declare to Heaven," said the Countess, "that were it not repugnant to me to put to death one whom I have brought up, I would have thee executed for making such a comparison to me. As it is, I will banish thee." "I am glad," said Luned, "that thou hast no other cause to do so than that I would have been of service to thee, where thou didst not know what was to thine advantage. Henceforth, evil betide whichever of us shall make the first advance towards reconciliation to the other, whether I should seek an invitation from thee, or thou of thine own accord should send to invite."

Then the young woman prepared a meal for Owain, and he truly believed he had never had a better meal nor been served so well. Afterward, she left him and walked toward the castle. When she arrived, she found nothing but grief and sorrow; the Countess in her chamber was too heartbroken to see anyone. Luned, for that was the name of the young woman, greeted her, but the Countess did not respond. Luned leaned toward her and asked, "What’s wrong that you’re not talking to anyone today?" "Luned," replied the Countess, "why haven’t you come to see me in my sorrow? It was wrong of you to stay away when I’m so distressed." "Honestly," said Luned, "I thought you were wiser than this. Is it sensible to mourn for a good man or for something you can’t have?" "I swear," said the Countess, "that there’s no one in the world like him." "Not true," Luned countered, "because even an ugly man could be just as good or better than he was." "I swear to Heaven," the Countess exclaimed, "that if it weren’t for my feelings about executing someone I’ve raised, I would have you killed for making such a comparison. As it is, I will banish you." "I’m glad," said Luned, "that your reason for doing so is because I wanted to help you when you didn’t realize what was good for you. From now on, may misfortune come to whichever of us makes the first move toward making up, whether I ask you to forgive me or you send an invitation on your own."

With that Luned went forth; and the Countess arose and followed her to the door of the chamber, and began coughing loudly. And when Luned looked back, the Countess beckoned to her, and she returned to the Countess. "In truth," said the Countess, "evil is thy disposition; but if thou knowest what is to my advantage, declare it to me." "I will do so," said she.

With that, Luned went out, and the Countess got up and followed her to the door of the room, coughing loudly. When Luned looked back, the Countess gestured for her to come back, and she returned to her. "Honestly," said the Countess, "you have a wicked nature, but if you know what benefits me, tell me." "I will do that," she replied.

"Thou knowest that, except by warfare and arms, it is impossible for thee to preserve thy possessions; delay not, therefore, to seek some one who can defend them." "And how can I do that?" said the Countess. "I will tell thee," said Luned; "unless thou canst defend the fountain, thou canst not maintain thy dominions; and no one can defend the fountain except it be a knight of Arthur's household. I will go to Arthur's court, and ill betide me if I return not thence with a warrior who can guard the fountain as well as, or even better than, he who defended it formerly." "That will be hard to perform," said the Countess. "Go, however, and make proof of that which thou hast promised,"

"You know that, unless through warfare and weapons, it’s impossible for you to keep your possessions safe; so don’t hesitate to find someone who can protect them." "And how can I do that?" asked the Countess. "I’ll tell you," said Luned. "Unless you can defend the fountain, you can’t maintain your lands; and no one can defend the fountain unless they are a knight of Arthur's household. I will go to Arthur's court, and I’ll be in trouble if I don’t come back with a warrior who can guard the fountain as well as, or even better than, the one who defended it before." "That will be difficult to achieve," said the Countess. "But go and see if you can fulfill what you’ve promised."

Luned set out under the pretence of going to Arthur's court; but she went back to the mansion where she had left Owain, and she tarried there as long as it might have taken her to travel to the court of King Arthur and back. And at the end of that time she apparelled herself, and went to visit the Countess. And the Countess was much rejoiced when she saw her, and inquired what news she brought from the court. "I bring thee the best of news," said Luned, "for I have compassed the object of my mission. When wilt thou that I should present to thee the chieftain who has come with me hither?" "Bring him here to visit me to-morrow," said the Countess, "and I will cause the town to be assembled by that time."

Luned set out pretending to go to Arthur's court, but she returned to the mansion where she had left Owain and stayed there as long as it would have taken her to travel to King Arthur's court and back. After that time, she got dressed and went to visit the Countess. The Countess was very happy to see her and asked what news she brought from the court. "I bring you the best news," said Luned, "because I've accomplished my mission. When would you like me to introduce you to the chief who came with me?" "Bring him to visit me tomorrow," said the Countess, "and I will get the town assembled by then."

And Luned returned home. And the next day at noon, Owain arrayed himself in a coat and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, upon which was a broad band of gold lace; and on his feet were high shoes of variegated leather, which were fastened by golden clasps, in the form of lions. And they proceeded to the chamber of the Countess.

And Luned went back home. The next day at noon, Owain put on a coat and a surcoat, along with a yellow satin cloak that had a wide band of gold lace. He wore high shoes made of colorful leather, secured with golden clasps shaped like lions. Then they made their way to the Countess's chamber.

Right glad was the Countess of their coming. And she gazed steadfastly upon Owain, and said, "Luned, this knight has not the look of a traveller." "What harm is there in that, lady?" said Luned. "I am certain," said the Countess, "that no other man than this chased the soul from the body of my lord." "So much the better for thee, lady," said Luned, "for had he not been stronger than thy lord, he could not have deprived him of life. There is no remedy for that which is past, be it as it may." "Go back to thine abode," said the Countess, "and I will take counsel."

The Countess was really happy to see them arrive. She stared intently at Owain and said, “Luned, this knight doesn’t look like a traveler.” “What’s wrong with that, my lady?” Luned replied. “I’m sure,” the Countess said, “that no one else but him took my lord’s soul.” “That’s good for you, my lady,” Luned said, “because if he hadn’t been stronger than your lord, he wouldn’t have been able to take his life. There’s no changing what’s already happened, no matter what.” “Go back home,” the Countess said, “and I will think it over.”

The next day the Countess caused all her subjects to assemble, and showed them that her earldom was left defenceless, and that it could not be protected but with horse and arms, and military skill. "Therefore," said she, "this is what I offer for your choice: either let one of you take me, or give your consent for me to take a husband from elsewhere, to defend my dominions."

The next day, the Countess had all her subjects gather and pointed out that her earldom was vulnerable and could only be protected with horses, weapons, and military expertise. "So," she said, "here's what I'm offering you: either one of you can marry me, or you can agree to let me find a husband from elsewhere to defend my lands."

So they came to the determination that it was better that she should have permission to marry some one from elsewhere; and thereupon she sent for the bishops and archbishops, to celebrate her nuptials with Owain. And the men of the earldom did Owain homage.

So they decided it was better for her to be allowed to marry someone from outside their area; and then she called for the bishops and archbishops to officiate her wedding with Owain. The people of the earldom pledged their loyalty to Owain.

And Owain defended the fountain with lance and sword. And this is the manner in which he defended it. Whensoever a knight came there, he overthrew him, and sold him for his full worth. And what he thus gained he divided among his barons and his knights, and no man in the whole world could be more beloved than he was by his subjects. And it was thus for the space of three years.

And Owain defended the fountain with a lance and sword. This is how he defended it: whenever a knight arrived, he defeated him and sold him for his full value. What he earned, he shared among his barons and knights, and no one in the world was more loved by his subjects than he was. And this went on for three years.

[Footnote: There exists an ancient poem, printed among those of Taliesin, called the "Elegy of Owain ap Urien," and containing several very beautiful and spirited passages It commences

[Footnote: There exists an ancient poem, printed among those of Taliesin, called the "Elegy of Owain ap Urien," and containing several very beautiful and spirited passages It commences

   "The soul of Owain ap Urien,
   May its Lord consider its exigencies'
   Reged's chief the green turf covers."

"The soul of Owain ap Urien,
May its Lord remember its needs'
Reged's chief is covered by the green grass."

In the course of this Elegy the bard, alluding to the incessant warfare with which this chieftain harassed his Saxon foes, exclaims,

In this Elegy, the bard refers to the endless battles that this chieftain waged against his Saxon enemies and exclaims,

"Could England sleep with the light upon her eyes'"]

"Could England sleep with the light in her eyes?"

CHAPTER IV

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN (Continued)

THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN (Continued)

GAWAIN'S ADVENTURE

It befell that, as Gawain went forth one day with King Arthur, he perceived him to be very sad and sorrowful. And Gawain was much grieved to see Arthur in his state, and he questioned him, saying, "O my lord, what has befallen thee?" "In sooth, Gawain," said Arthur, "I am grieved concerning Owain, whom I have lost these three years; and I shall certainly die if the fourth year pass without my seeing him. Now I am sure that it is through the tale which Kynon, the son of Clydno, related, that I have lost Owain." "There is no need for thee," said Gawain, "to summon to arms thy whole dominions on this account, for thou thyself, and the men of thy household, will be able to avenge Owain if he be slain or to set him free if he be in prison; and, if alive, to bring him back with thee." And it was settled according to what Gawain had said.

One day, as Gawain rode out with King Arthur, he noticed that Arthur looked very sad and troubled. Gawain felt deep sorrow seeing Arthur like this, and he asked him, "My lord, what's wrong?" "Honestly, Gawain," Arthur replied, "I'm upset about Owain, whom I've lost for three years; I fear I will die if I don't see him by the fourth year. I believe it's because of the story that Kynon, the son of Clydno, told that I lost Owain." "There's no need," Gawain said, "to raise your entire kingdom over this. You and your men can seek vengeance if Owain is killed, rescue him if he's imprisoned, or bring him back if he's alive." And they agreed to proceed as Gawain suggested.

Then Arthur and the men of his household prepared to go and seek Owain. And Kynon, the son of Clydno, acted as their guide. And Arthur came to the castle where Kynon had been before. And when he came there, the youths were shooting in the same place, and the yellow man was standing hard by. When the yellow man saw Arthur, he greeted him, and invited him to the castle. And Arthur accepted his invitation, and they entered the castle together. And great as was the number of his retinue, their presence was scarcely observed in the castle, so vast was its extent. And the maidens rose up to wait on them. And the service of the maidens appeared to them all to excel any attendance they had ever met with; and even the pages, who had charge of the horses, were no worse served that night than Arthur himself would have been in his own palace.

Then Arthur and his household got ready to go and look for Owain. Kynon, the son of Clydno, was their guide. Arthur arrived at the castle where Kynon had been before. When he got there, the young men were shooting in the same spot, and the yellow man was standing nearby. When the yellow man saw Arthur, he greeted him and invited him to the castle. Arthur accepted the invitation, and they entered the castle together. Despite the large number of people in Arthur's group, their presence hardly made an impact in the vast castle. The maidens stood up to serve them. The service from the maidens seemed better than anything they had ever experienced before; even the pages caring for the horses were treated that night as well as Arthur would have been in his own palace.

The next morning Arthur set out thence, with Kynon for his guide, and came to the place where the black man was. And the stature of the black man was more surprising to Arthur than it had been represented to him. And they came to the top of the wooded steep, and traversed the valley, till they reached the green tree, where they saw the fountain and the bowl and the slab. And upon that Kay came to Arthur, and spoke to him. "My lord," said he, "I know the meaning of all this, and my request is that thou wilt permit me to throw the water on the slab, and to receive the first adventure that may befall." And Arthur gave him leave.

The next morning, Arthur set out with Kynon as his guide and arrived at the place where the black man was. The black man's size was more impressive to Arthur than he had been led to believe. They climbed to the top of the wooded slope and crossed the valley until they reached the green tree, where they saw the fountain, the bowl, and the slab. At that point, Kay approached Arthur and said, "My lord, I understand what all this means, and I ask that you allow me to pour the water on the slab and take on the first adventure that comes my way." Arthur granted him permission.

Then Kay threw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and immediately there came the thunder, and after the thunder the shower. And such a thunder-storm they had never known before. After the shower had ceased, the sky became clear, and on looking at the tree, they beheld it completely leafless. Then the birds descended upon the tree. And the song of the birds was far sweeter than any strain they had ever heard before. Then they beheld a knight, on a coal- black horse, clothed in black satin, coming rapidly towards them. And Kay met him and encountered him, and it was not long before Kay was overthrown. And the knight withdrew. And Arthur and his host encamped for the night.

Then Kay threw a bowl of water onto the stone slab, and right away, there was thunder, followed by a heavy downpour. They had never experienced such a thunderstorm before. Once the rain stopped, the sky cleared up, and when they looked at the tree, it was completely bare of leaves. Then the birds flew down to the tree. Their songs were far sweeter than anything they had ever heard before. Next, they saw a knight on a coal-black horse, dressed in black satin, coming toward them quickly. Kay confronted him, but it wasn’t long before Kay was knocked down. The knight then rode away. Arthur and his group set up camp for the night.

And when they arose in the morning, they perceived the signal of combat upon the lance of the knight. Then, one by one, all the household of Arthur went forth to combat the knight, until there was not one that was not overthrown by him, except Arthur and Gawain. And Arthur armed himself to encounter the knight. "O my lord," said Gawain, "permit me to fight with him first." And Arthur permitted him. And he went forth to meet the knight, having over himself and his horse a satin robe of honor, which had been sent him by the daughter of the Earl of Rhangyr, and in this dress he was not known by any of the host. And they charged each other, and fought all that day until the evening. And neither of them was able to unhorse the other. And so it was the next day; they broke their lances in the shock, but neither of them could obtain the mastery.

And when they got up in the morning, they saw the signal for battle on the knight's lance. Then, one by one, everyone in Arthur's household went out to fight the knight, until everyone was knocked down by him, except for Arthur and Gawain. Arthur suited up to face the knight. "My lord," said Gawain, "let me fight him first." Arthur agreed. Gawain went out to meet the knight, wearing a satin robe of honor that had been sent to him by the daughter of the Earl of Rhangyr, and in this outfit, no one recognized him. They charged at each other and fought all day until evening. Neither of them could unhorse the other. The same happened the next day; they broke their lances in the clash, but neither of them could gain the upper hand.

And the third day they fought with exceeding strong lances. And they were incensed with rage, and fought furiously, even until noon. And they gave each other such a shock that the girths of their horses were broken, so that they fell over their horses' cruppers to the ground. And they rose up speedily and drew their swords, and resumed the combat. And all they that witnessed their encounter felt assured that they had never before seen two men so valiant or so powerful. And had it been midnight, it would have been light, from the fire that flashed from their weapons. And the knight gave Gawain a blow that turned his helmet from off his face, so that the knight saw that it was Gawain. Then Owain said, "My lord Gawain, I did not know thee for my cousin, owing to the robe of honor that enveloped thee; take my sword and my arms." Said Gawain, "Thou, Owain, art the victor; take thou my sword." And with that Arthur saw that they were conversing, and advanced toward them. "My lord Arthur," said Gawam, "here is Owain who has vanquished me, and will not take my arms." "My lord," said Owain, "it is he that has vanquished me, and he will not take my sword." "Give me your swords," said Arthur, "and then neither of you has vanquished the other." Then Owain put his arms around Arthur's neck, and they embraced. And all the host hurried forward to see Owain, and to embrace him. And there was nigh being a loss of life, so great was the press.

On the third day, they fought with incredibly powerful lances. They were filled with rage and battled fiercely until noon. They struck each other with such force that the girths of their horses broke, causing them to tumble over the backs of their horses to the ground. They quickly got back up, drew their swords, and continued the fight. Everyone watching felt certain they'd never seen two men so brave or so strong. Even if it had been midnight, it would have felt like day because of the sparks flying from their weapons. One knight hit Gawain hard enough to knock his helmet off, revealing his identity. Then Owain said, "My lord Gawain, I didn’t recognize you as my cousin because of the honor robe you were wearing; take my sword and armor." Gawain replied, "You, Owain, are the victor; take my sword." At that moment, Arthur noticed they were talking and approached them. "My lord Arthur," Gawain said, "here’s Owain who has defeated me, and he won’t take my armor." "My lord," Owain replied, "it’s he who has defeated me, and he won’t take my sword." "Give me your swords," said Arthur, "and that way neither of you has truly defeated the other." Then Owain hugged Arthur, and they embraced. Everyone in the crowd rushed forward to see Owain and to embrace him. The press of the crowd was so great that it nearly resulted in a loss of life.

And they retired that night, and the next day Arthur prepared to depart. "My lord," said Owain, "this is not well of thee. For I have been absent from thee these three years, and during all that time, up to this very day, I have been preparing a banquet for thee, knowing that thou wouldst come to seek me. Tarry with me, therefore, until thou and thy attendants have recovered the fatigues of the journey, and have been anointed."

And they went to bed that night, and the next day Arthur got ready to leave. "My lord," said Owain, "this isn’t fair to you. I’ve been away from you for three years, and during that time, right up to today, I've been planning a feast for you, knowing you would come looking for me. So please stay with me until you and your companions have rested from the journey and have had a chance to freshen up."

And they all proceeded to the castle of the Countess of the Fountain, and the banquet which had been three years preparing was consumed in three months. Never had they a more delicious or agreeable banquet. And Arthur prepared to depart. Then he sent an embassy to the Countess to beseech her to permit Owain to go with him, for the space of three months, that he might show him to the nobles and the fair dames of the island of Britain. And the Countess gave her consent, although it was very painful to her. So Owain came with Arthur to the island of Britain. And when he was once more amongst his kindred and friends, he remained three years, instead of three months, with them.

And they all went to the castle of the Countess of the Fountain, and the feast that had taken three years to prepare was enjoyed over three months. They had never experienced a more delicious or enjoyable banquet. Then Arthur got ready to leave. He sent a message to the Countess asking her to allow Owain to come with him for three months so he could introduce him to the nobles and beautiful ladies of the island of Britain. The Countess agreed, even though it was very difficult for her. So Owain went with Arthur to the island of Britain. And once he was back with his relatives and friends, he stayed for three years instead of three months.

THE ADVENTURE OF THE LION

And as Owain one day sat at meat, in the city of Caerleon upon Usk, behold a damsel entered the hall, upon a bay horse, with a curling mane, and covered with foam; and the bridle, and as much as was seen of the saddle, were of gold. And the damsel was arrayed in a dress of yellow satin. And she came up to Owain, and took the ring from off his hand. "Thus," said she, "shall be treated the deceiver, the traitor, the faithless, the disgraced, and the beardless." And she turned her horse's head and departed.

And one day, while Owain was having a meal in the city of Caerleon upon Usk, a young woman rode into the hall on a bay horse, its mane curling and covered in foam. The bridle, along with what could be seen of the saddle, was made of gold. The young woman wore a dress of yellow satin. She approached Owain and took the ring off his finger. "This is how the deceiver, the traitor, the unfaithful, the disgraced, and the beardless will be treated," she said. Then she turned her horse and left.

[Footnote: The custom of riding into a hall while the lord and his guests sat at meat might be illustrated by numerous passages of ancient romance and history. But a quotation from Chaucer's beautiful and half-told tale of "Cambuscan" is sufficient:

[Footnote: The practice of riding into a hall while the lord and his guests were eating can be seen in many old stories and historical accounts. However, a quote from Chaucer's beautiful and partially finished tale of "Cambuscan" is enough:]

    "And so befell that after the thridde cours,
    While that this king sat thus in his nobley,
    Herking his minstralles thir thinges play,
    Beforne him at his bord deliciously,
    In at the halle door all sodenly
    Ther came a knight upon a stede of bras,
    And in his hond a brod mirrour of glas;
    Upon his thombe he had of gold a ring,
    And by his side a naked sword hanging;
    And up he rideth to the highe bord.
    In all the halle ne was ther spoke a word,
    For meryaille of this knight; him to behold
    Full besily they waiten, young and old."]

"And so it happened that after the third course,
    While the king sat there in his nobility,
    Listening to his musicians play,
    Before him at his table delightfully,
    Suddenly through the hall door
    A knight entered on a bronze horse,
    And in his hand a wide glass mirror;
    On his thumb he wore a gold ring,
    And at his side a naked sword hanging;
    And he rode up to the high table.
    In the whole hall, not a word was spoken,
    For the marvel of this knight; everyone was eager
    To see him, young and old."]

Then his adventure came to Owain's remembrance, and he was sorrowful. And having finished eating, he went to his own abode, and made preparations that night. And the next day he arose, but did not go to the court, nor did he return to the Countess of the Fountain, but wandered to the distant parts of the earth and to uncultivated mountains. And he remained there until all his apparel was worn out, and his body was wasted away, and his hair was grown long. And he went about with the wild beasts, and fed with them, until they became familiar with him. But at length he became so weak that he could no longer bear them company. Then he descended from the mountains to the valley, and came to a park, that was the fairest in the world, and belonged to a charitable lady.

Then Owain remembered his adventure, and he felt sad. After finishing his meal, he went home and made plans that night. The next day, he got up but didn’t go to court or return to the Countess of the Fountain; instead, he wandered far into the wilderness and unspoiled mountains. He stayed there until all his clothes wore out, his body grew weak, and his hair got long. He lived with wild animals and ate with them until they got used to him. But eventually, he became too weak to keep their company. Then he came down from the mountains into the valley and arrived at a park that was the most beautiful in the world, owned by a kind lady.

One day the lady and her attendants went forth to walk by a lake that was in the middle of the park. And they saw the form of a man, lying as if dead. And they were terrified. Nevertheless they went near him, and touched him, and they saw that there was life in him. And the lady returned to the castle, and took a flask full of precious ointment and gave it to one of her maidens. "Go with this," said she, "and take with thee yonder horse, and clothing, and place them near the man we saw just now; and anoint him with this balsam near his heart; and if there is life in him, he will revive, through the efficiency of this balsam. Then watch what he will do."

One day, the lady and her attendants went out for a walk by a lake in the middle of the park. They noticed a man's figure lying there as if he were dead. They were scared, but they approached him, touched him, and realized he was alive. The lady went back to the castle, took a flask of precious ointment, and gave it to one of her maidens. "Take this," she said, "and also bring that horse and some clothes. Place them near the man we just saw, and anoint him with this balm near his heart. If he's alive, he'll revive with this balm's power. Then, pay attention to what he does."

And the maiden departed from her, and went and poured of the balsam upon Owain, and left the horse and the garments hard by, and went a little way off and hid herself to watch him. In a short time, she saw him begin to move; and he rose up, and looked at his person, and became ashamed of the unseemliness of his appearance. Then he perceived the horse and the garments that were near him. And he clothed himself, and with difficulty mounted the horse. Then the damsel discovered herself to him, and saluted him. And he and the maiden proceeded to the castle, and the maiden conducted him to a pleasant chamber, and kindled a fire, and left him.

And the young woman left her, went over to Owain, and poured the ointment on him. She left the horse and the clothes nearby, then walked a bit away to hide and watch him. Soon, she saw him start to move; he got up, looked at himself, and felt embarrassed about how he looked. Then he noticed the horse and the clothes next to him. He put on the clothes and managed to get on the horse with some effort. Then the girl revealed herself to him and greeted him. They both went to the castle, and she guided him to a nice room, lit a fire, and left him there.

And he stayed at the castle three months, till he was restored to his former guise, and became even more comely than he had ever been before. And Owain rendered signal service to the lady, in a controversy with a powerful neighbor, so that he made ample requital to her for her hospitality; and he took his departure.

And he stayed at the castle for three months until he was returned to his original form, looking even more handsome than he ever had before. Owain also helped the lady with a dispute against a powerful neighbor, repaying her for her hospitality; then he took his leave.

And as he journeyed he heard a loud yelling in a wood. And it was repeated a second and a third time. And Owain went towards the spot, and beheld a huge craggy mound, in the middle of the wood, on the side of which was a gray rock. And there was a cleft in the rock, and a serpent was within the cleft. And near the rock stood a black lion, and every time the lion sought to go thence the serpent darted towards him to attack him. And Owain unsheathed his sword, and drew near to the rock; and as the serpent sprung out he struck him with his sword and cut him in two. And he dried his sword, and went on his way as before. But behold the lion followed him, and played about him, as though it had been a greyhound that he had reared.

As he traveled, he heard loud shouting coming from a nearby woods. The shouting repeated two more times. Owain walked toward the noise and saw a large, rocky mound in the center of the woods, with a gray rock on its side. There was a crack in the rock, and a serpent was inside it. A black lion stood near the rock, and every time the lion tried to leave, the serpent lunged at him to attack. Owain drew his sword and approached the rock; when the serpent sprang out, he struck it with his sword and cut it in half. He wiped off his sword and continued on his way as before. But then, the lion followed him, playing around him as if it were a greyhound he had raised.

They proceeded thus throughout the day, until the evening. And when it was time for Owain to take his rest he dismounted, and turned his horse loose in a flat and wooded meadow. And he struck fire, and when the fire was kindled, the lion brought him fuel enough to last for three nights. And the lion disappeared. And presently the lion returned, bearing a fine large roebuck. And he threw it down before Owain, who went towards the fire with it.

They continued like this all day until evening. When it was time for Owain to rest, he got off his horse and let it roam free in a flat, wooded meadow. He started a fire, and once it was lit, the lion brought him enough fuel to last for three nights. Then the lion vanished. Soon after, the lion came back, carrying a large, beautiful roebuck. He dropped it in front of Owain, who moved toward the fire with it.

And Owain took the roebuck, and skinned it, and placed collops of its flesh upon skewers round the fire. The rest of the buck he gave to the lion to devour. While he was so employed, he heard a deep groan near him, and a second, and a third. And the place whence the groans proceeded was a cave in the rock; and Owain went near, and called out to know who it was that groaned so piteously. And a voice answered, "I am Luned, the hand-maiden of the Countess of the Fountain." "And what dost thou here?" said he. "I am imprisoned," said she, "on account of the knight who came from Arthur's court, and married the Countess. And he staid a short time with her, but he afterwards departed for the court of Arthur, and has not returned since. And two of the Countess's pages traduced him, and called him a deceiver. And because I said I would vouch for it he would come before long and maintain his cause against both of them, they imprisoned me in this cave, and said that I should be put to death, unless he came to deliver me, by a certain day; and that is no further off than to-morrow, and I have no one to send to seek him for me. His name is Owain, the son of Urien." "And art thou certain that if that knight knew all this, he would come to thy rescue?" "I am most certain of it," said she.

And Owain caught the roebuck, skinned it, and placed pieces of its meat on skewers around the fire. He gave the rest of the buck to the lion to eat. While he was working, he heard a deep groan nearby, then another, and another. The groans came from a cave in the rock, so Owain went closer and called out to find out who was groaning so sadly. A voice replied, "I am Luned, the handmaid of the Countess of the Fountain." "What are you doing here?" he asked. "I am imprisoned," she said, "because of the knight who came from Arthur's court and married the Countess. He stayed with her for a short time, but then he left for Arthur's court and hasn't returned since. Two of the Countess's pages slandered him, calling him a deceiver. Because I said I would vouch for him that he would come back soon and defend himself against them, they imprisoned me in this cave, threatening to kill me unless he comes to save me by a certain day, which is tomorrow, and I have no one to send to find him for me. His name is Owain, the son of Urien." "Are you sure that if that knight knew all of this, he would come to rescue you?" "I am absolutely sure of it," she replied.

When the collops were cooked, Owain divided them into two parts, between himself and the maiden, and then Owain laid himself down to sleep; and never did sentinel keep stricter watch over his lord than the lion that night over Owain.

When the collops were done cooking, Owain split them into two portions, one for himself and one for the maiden. Then Owain lay down to sleep, and no guard kept a closer watch over his lord that night than the lion did over Owain.

And the next day there came the two pages with a great troop of attendants to take Luned from her cell, and put her to death. And Owain asked them what charge they had against her. And they told him of the compact that was between them; as the maiden had done the night before. "And," said they, "Owain has failed her, therefore we are taking her to be burnt." "Truly," said Owain, "he is a good knight; and if he knew that the maiden was in such peril, I marvel that he came not to her rescue. But if you will accept me in his stead, I will do battle with you." "We will," said the youth.

The next day, two pages arrived with a large group of attendants to take Luned from her cell and execute her. Owain asked what charges they had against her. They explained the agreement between them, just as the maiden had done the night before. “And,” they said, “Owain has let her down, so we are taking her to be burned.” “Honestly,” said Owain, “he is a good knight; and if he knew the maiden was in such danger, I’m surprised he didn’t come to save her. But if you’ll accept me in his place, I’ll fight you.” “We will,” said the young man.

And they attacked Owain, and he was hard beset by them. And with that, the lion came to Owain's assistance, and they two got the better of the young men And they said to him, "Chieftain, it was not agreed that we should fight save with thyself alone, and it is harder for us to contend with yonder animal than with thee." And Owain put the lion in the place where Luned had been imprisoned, and blocked up the door with stones. And he went to fight with the young men as before. But Owain had not his usual strength, and the two youths pressed hard upon him. And the lion roared incessantly at seeing Owain in trouble. And he brust through the wall, until he found a way out, and rushed upon the young men and instantly slew them. So Luned was saved from being burned.

And they attacked Owain, and he was surrounded by them. Then, the lion came to Owain's aid, and together they overcame the young men. They said to him, "Chieftain, we agreed that we would only fight you, and it's tougher for us to deal with that animal than with you." Owain put the lion in the spot where Luned had been held captive and blocked the door with stones. He went back to fight the young men as he had before. But Owain didn't have his usual strength, and the two boys pressed him hard. The lion kept roaring when it saw Owain in trouble. It broke through the wall, found a way out, and charged at the young men, killing them instantly. So, Luned was saved from being burned.

Then Owain returned with Luned to the castle of the Lady of the Fountain. And when he went thence, he took the Countess with him to Arthur's court, and she was his wife as long as she lived.

Then Owain returned with Luned to the castle of the Lady of the Fountain. When he left there, he took the Countess with him to Arthur's court, and she was his wife for as long as she lived.

CHAPTER V

GERAINT, THE SON OF ERBIN

Arthur was accustomed to hold his court at Caerleon upon Usk. And there he held it seven Easters and five Christmases. And once upon a time he held his court there at Whitsuntide. For Caerleon was the place most easy of access in his dominions, both by sea and by land. And there were assembled nine crowned kings, who were his tributaries, and likewise earls and barons. For they were his invited guests at all the high festivals, unless they were prevented by any great hinderatice. And when he was at Caerleon holding his court, thirteen churches were set apart for mass. And thus they were appointed: one church for Arthur and his kings, and his guests; and the second for Guenever and her ladies; and the third for the steward of the household and the suitors; and the fourth for the Franks and the other officers; and the other nine churches were for the nine masters of the household, and chiefly for Gawain, for he, from the eminence of his warlike fame, and from the nobleness of his birth, was the most exalted of the nine. And there was no other arrangement respecting the churches than that which we have here mentioned.

Arthur usually held his court at Caerleon upon Usk. He hosted it there for seven Easters and five Christmases. Once, he even held his court there during Whitsuntide. Caerleon was the easiest place to reach in his realm, both by sea and land. There, nine crowned kings, who were his vassals, along with earls and barons, gathered. They were his invited guests for all the major celebrations, unless some significant obstacle kept them away. While Arthur was at Caerleon for his court, thirteen churches were designated for mass. The arrangement was as follows: one church for Arthur and his kings and guests; a second for Guenever and her ladies; a third for the household steward and the suitors; a fourth for the Franks and other officers; and the remaining nine churches for the nine household masters, especially Gawain, who, due to his distinguished military fame and noble heritage, was the most esteemed among them. There were no other arrangements regarding the churches aside from what we've just mentioned.

And on Whit-Tuesday, as the king sat at the banquet, lo, there entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad in a coat and surcoat of satin, and a golden-hilted sword about his neck, and low shoes of leather upon his feet. And he came and stood before Arthur. "Hail to thee, lord," said he. "Heaven prosper thee," he answered, "and be thou welcome. Dost thou bring any new tidings?" "I do, lord," he said. "I am one of thy foresters, lord, in the forest of Dean, and my name is Madoc, son of Turgadarn. In the forest I saw a stag, the like of which beheld I never yet." "What is there about him," asked Arthur, "that thou never yet didst see his like?" "He is of pure white, lord, and he does not herd with any other animal, through stateliness and pride, so royal is his bearing. And I come to seek thy counsel, lord, and to know thy will concerning him." "It seems best to me," said Arthur, "to go and hunt him to-morrow at break of day, and to cause general notice thereof to be given to-night, in all quarters of the court."

And on Whit-Tuesday, as the king sat at the banquet, a tall, fair-haired young man entered, dressed in a satin coat and surcoat, with a golden-hilted sword hanging from his neck, and leather shoes on his feet. He approached Arthur and said, “Hail to you, my lord.” Arthur replied, “Heaven prosper you, and welcome. Do you bring any news?” “I do, my lord,” he said. “I am one of your foresters in the Forest of Dean, and my name is Madoc, son of Turgadarn. In the forest, I saw a stag like none I have ever seen before.” “What is it about him,” Arthur asked, “that you have never seen his like?” “He is pure white, my lord, and he does not associate with any other animals, due to his stateliness and pride; his bearing is so regal. I come to seek your counsel, my lord, and to know your wishes regarding him.” “It seems best to me,” said Arthur, “to go and hunt him tomorrow at dawn and to inform everyone at the court about it tonight.”

   "For Arthur on the Whitsuntide before
   Held court at old Caerleon upon Usk.
   There on a day, he sitting high in hall,
   Before him came a forester of Dean,
   Wet from the woods, with notice of a hart

"For Arthur on the Whitsun before
Held court at old Caerleon upon Usk.
There on a day, he sitting high in hall,
Before him came a forester of Dean,
Wet from the woods, with news of a hart

   Taller than all his fellows, milky-white,
   First seen that day: these things he told the king.
   Then the good king gave order to let blow
   His horns for hunting on the morrow morn."

Taller than all his peers, pale as milk,
   First spotted that day: this is what he reported to the king.
   Then the kind king commanded that they blow
   His horns for the hunt the next morning."

—Enid.

—Enid.

And Arryfuerys was Arthur's chief huntsman, and Arelivri his chief page. And all received notice; and thus it was arranged.

And Arryfuerys was Arthur's main huntsman, and Arelivri was his head page. Everyone was informed, and that's how it was set up.

Then Guenever said to Arthur, "Wilt thou permit me, lord, to go to-morrow to see and hear the hunt of the stag of which the young man spoke?" "I will gladly," said Arthur. And Gawain said to Arthur, "Lord, if it seem well to thee, permit that into whose hunt soever the stag shall come, that one, be he a knight or one on foot, may cut off his head, and give it to whom he pleases, whether to his own lady-love, or to the lady of his friend." "I grant it gladly," said Arthur, "and let the steward of the household be chastised, if all things are not ready to-morrow for the chase."

Then Guenever said to Arthur, "Will you allow me, my lord, to go tomorrow to watch and hear about the hunt for the stag that the young man mentioned?" "I would be happy to," replied Arthur. Gawain then said to Arthur, "My lord, if it seems good to you, please allow that whoever catches sight of the stag, whether a knight or a footman, can be the one to cut off its head and give it to whoever they like, whether to their own lady or a friend’s lady." "I agree to that gladly," said Arthur, "and let the household steward be punished if everything isn’t ready for the hunt tomorrow."

And they passed the night with songs, and diversions, and discourse, and ample entertainment. And when it was time for them all to go to sleep, they went. And when the next day came, they arose. And Arthur called the attendants who guarded his couch. And there were four pages whose names were Cadyrnerth, the son of Gandwy, and Ambreu, the son of Bedwor and Amhar, the son of Arthur and Goreu, the son of Custennin. And these men came to Arthur and saluted him, and arrayed him in his garments. And Arthur wondered that Guenever did not awake, and the attendants wished to awaken her. "Disturb her not," said Arthur, "for she had rather sleep than go to see the hunting."

And they spent the night singing, having fun, talking, and enjoying plenty of entertainment. When it was time to sleep, they all went to bed. The next morning, they got up. Arthur called the attendants who were guarding his bed. There were four pages: Cadyrnerth, the son of Gandwy; Ambreu, the son of Bedwor; Amhar, the son of Arthur; and Goreu, the son of Custennin. These men approached Arthur, greeted him, and helped him get dressed. Arthur was surprised that Guenever hadn’t woken up, and the attendants suggested waking her. “Don’t disturb her,” Arthur said, “because she would rather sleep than go see the hunting.”

Then Arthur went forth, and he heard two horns sounding, one from near the lodging of the chief huntsman, and the other from near that of the chief page. And the whole assembly of the multitudes came to Arthur, and they took the road to the forest.

Then Arthur set out, and he heard two horns blowing, one coming from near the chief huntsman’s quarters and the other from near the chief page’s quarters. The entire crowd gathered around Arthur, and they all headed towards the forest.

And after Arthur had gone forth from the palace, Guenever awoke, and called to her maidens, and apparalled herself. "Maidens," said she, "I had leave last night to go and see the hunt. Go one of you to the stable, and order hither a horse such as a woman may ride." And one of them went, and she found but two horses in the stable; and Guenever and one of her maidens mounted them, and went through the Usk, and followed the track of the men and the horses. And as they rode thus, they heard a loud and rushing sound; and they looked behind them, and beheld a knight upon a hunter foal of mighty size. And the rider was a fairhaired youth, bare-legged, and of princely mien; and a golden-hilted sword was at his side, and a robe and a surcoat of satin were upon him, and two low shoes of leather upon his feet; and around him was a scarf of blue purple, at each corner of which was a golden apple.

And after Arthur left the palace, Guenever woke up, called her maidens, and got dressed. "Maidens," she said, "I had permission last night to go see the hunt. One of you go to the stables and bring a horse that a woman can ride." One of them went and found only two horses in the stable; Guenever and one of her maidens mounted them and rode across the Usk, following the trail of the men and the horses. As they rode, they heard a loud rushing sound; they looked back and saw a knight on a powerful young horse. The rider was a fair-haired youth, bare-legged, and had a noble appearance; he had a golden-hilted sword at his side, wearing a robe and satin surcoat, and had low leather shoes on his feet. Surrounding him was a blue-purple scarf, with a golden apple at each corner.

      "For Prince Geraint,
   Late also, wearing neither hunting-dress
   Nor weapon, save a golden-hilted brand,
   Came quickly flashing through the shallow ford."
         —Enid.

"For Prince Geraint,
   Later on, not dressed for hunting
   And carrying no weapon, except a sword with a golden hilt,
   He quickly flashed through the shallow river."
         —Enid.

And his horse stepped stately, and swift, and proud; and he overtook Guenever, and saluted her. "Heaven prosper thee, Geraint," said she; "and why didst thou not go with thy lord to hunt?" "Because I knew not when he went," said he. "I marvel too," said she, "how he could go, unknown to me. But thou, O young man, art the most agreeable companion I could have in the whole kingdom; and it may be I shall be more amused with the hunting than they; for we shall hear the horns when they sound and we shall hear the dogs when they are let loose and begin to cry."

And his horse moved gracefully, quickly, and proudly; he caught up with Guenever and greeted her. "May heaven be with you, Geraint," she said. "Why didn’t you go hunting with your lord?" "Because I didn’t know when he left," he replied. "I’m surprised too," she said, "that he could leave without me knowing. But you, young man, are the most delightful companion I could have in the whole kingdom. I might enjoy the hunt even more than they do, because we'll hear the horns when they sound, and we'll hear the dogs when they're released and start barking."

So they went to the edge of the forest, and there they stood. "From this place," said she, "we shall hear when the dogs are let loose." And thereupon they heard a loud noise; and they looked towards the spot whence it came, and they beheld a dwarf riding upon a horse, stately and foaming and prancing and strong and spirited. And in the hand of the dwarf was a whip. And near the dwarf they saw a lady upon a beautiful white horse, of steady and stately pace; and she was clothed in a garment of gold brocade. And near her was a knight upon a war-horse of large size, with heavy and bright armor both upon himself and upon his horse. And truly they never before saw a knight, or a horse, or armor, of such remarkable size.

So they went to the edge of the forest, and there they stood. "From here," she said, "we'll know when the dogs are set loose." And just then, they heard a loud noise; they looked in the direction it came from and saw a dwarf riding a horse that was impressive, foaming, prancing, strong, and spirited. The dwarf held a whip in his hand. Next to the dwarf was a lady on a beautiful white horse, which moved steadily and gracefully; she was dressed in a gold brocade garment. Nearby stood a knight on a large war-horse, clad in heavy and shiny armor, both on himself and his horse. Honestly, they had never seen a knight, a horse, or armor of such extraordinary size before.

"Geraint," said Guenever, "knowest thou the name of that tall knight yonder?" "I know him not," said he, "and the strange armor that he wears prevents my either seeing his face or his features." "Go, maiden," said Guenever, "and ask the dwarf who that knight is." Then the maiden went up to the dwarf; and she inquired of the dwarf who the knight was. "I will not tell thee," he answered. "Since thou art so churlish," said she, "I will ask him, himself." "Thou shalt not ask him, by my faith," said he. "Wherefore not?" said she. "Because thou art not of honor sufficient to befit thee to speak to my lord." Then the maiden turned her horse's head towards the knight, upon which the dwarf struck her with the whip that was in his hand across the face and the eyes, so that the blood flowed forth. And the maiden returned to Guenever, complaining of the hurt she had received. "Very rudely has the dwarf treated thee," said Geraint, and he put his hand upon the hilt of his sword. But he took counsel with himself, and considered that it would be no vengeance for him to slay the dwarf, and to be attacked unarmed by the armed knight; so he refrained.

"Geraint," Guenever said, "do you know the name of that tall knight over there?" "I don't know him," he replied, "and the strange armor he's wearing makes it impossible for me to see his face or features." "Go, maid," Guenever said, "and ask the dwarf who that knight is." The maid approached the dwarf and asked him who the knight was. "I won't tell you," he replied. "Since you're being so rude," she said, "I'll ask him myself." "You must not ask him, I swear," he said. "Why not?" she asked. "Because you lack the honor to befit a conversation with my lord." The maid then turned her horse towards the knight, prompting the dwarf to strike her across the face with the whip he held, causing blood to flow. The maid returned to Guenever, complaining about the injury she had sustained. "The dwarf has treated you very rudely," said Geraint, placing his hand on the hilt of his sword. However, he thought it over and realized that it wouldn't be revenge for him to kill the dwarf only to face an armed knight while he was unarmed, so he held back.

"Lady," said he, "I will follow him, with thy permission, and at last he will come to some inhabited place, where I may have arms, either as a loan or for a pledge, so that I may encounter the knight." "Go," said she, "and do not attack him until thou hast good arms; and I shall be very anxious concerning thee, until I hear tidings of thee." "If I am alive," said he, "thou shalt hear tidings of me by to-morrow afternoon;" and with that he departed.

"Lady," he said, "I would like to follow him, with your permission, until he reaches a populated area where I can get some weapons, either borrowed or as collateral, so that I can face the knight." "Go," she replied, "but don’t confront him until you have proper arms; I’ll be very worried about you until I hear from you." "If I'm alive," he said, "you'll hear from me by tomorrow afternoon;" and with that, he left.

And the road they took was below the palace of Caerleon, and across the ford of the Usk; and they went along a fair and even and lofty ridge of ground, until they came to a town, and at the extremity of the town they saw a fortress and a castle. And as the knight passed through the town all the people arose and saluted him, and bade him welcome. And when Geraint came into the town, he looked at every house to see if he knew any of those whom he saw. But he knew none, and none knew him, to do him the kindness to let him have arms, either as a loan or for a pledge. And every house he saw was full of men, and arms, and horses. And they were polishing shields, and burnishing swords, and washing armor, and shoeing horses. And the knight and the lady and the dwarf rode up to the castle, that was in the town, and every one was glad in the castle. And from the battlements and the gates they risked their necks, through their eagerness to greet them, and to show their joy.

And the road they took was beneath the palace of Caerleon, and across the ford of the Usk; they traveled along a smooth, high ridge until they reached a town. At the edge of the town, they saw a fortress and a castle. As the knight passed through the town, everyone stood up to greet him and welcomed him. When Geraint entered the town, he looked at every house to see if he recognized anyone. But he didn’t know anyone, and no one recognized him to offer him arms, either as a loan or as collateral. Every house he saw was filled with men, arms, and horses. They were polishing shields, shining swords, washing armor, and shoeing horses. The knight, the lady, and the dwarf rode up to the castle in the town, and everyone there was happy to see them. From the battlements and gates, people leaned over excitedly to greet them and show their joy.

Geraint stood there to see whether the knight would remain in the castle; and when he was certain that he would do so, he looked around him. And at a little distance from the town he saw an old palace in ruins, wherein was a hall that was falling to decay.

Geraint stood there to see if the knight would stay in the castle; and once he was sure he would, he looked around him. Not far from the town, he spotted an old, crumbling palace that had a hall in it slowly falling apart.

   "And high above a piece of turret-stair,
   Worn by the feet that now were silent, wound
   Bare to the sun"

"And high above a section of the turret stairs,
Worn down by the feet that were now quiet, wound
Bare to the sun"

—Enid.

—Enid.

And as he knew not any one in the town, he went towards the old palace. And when he came near to the palace, he saw a hoary-headed man, standing by it, in tattered garments. And Geraint gazed steadfastly upon him. Then the hoary-headed man said to him, "Young man, wherefore art thou thoughtful?" "I am thoughtful," said he, "because I know not where to pass the night." "Wilt thou come forward this way, chieftain," said he, "and thou shalt have of the best that can be procured for thee." So Geraint went forward. And the hoary-headed man led the way into the hall. And in the hall he dismounted, and he left there his horse. Then he went on to the upper chamber with the hoary-headed man. And in the chamber he beheld an old woman, sitting on a cushion, with old, worn-out garments upon her; yet it seemed to him that she must have been comely when in the bloom of youth. And beside her was a maiden, upon whom were a vest and a veil that were old and beginning to be worn out. And truly he never saw a maiden more full of comeliness and grace and beauty than she. And the hoary- headed man said to the maiden, "There is no attendant for the horse of this youth but thyself." "I will render the best service I am able," said she, "both to him and to his horse." And the maiden disarrayed the youth, and then she furnished his horse with straw and corn; and then she returned to the chamber. And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, "Go to the town and bring hither the best that thou canst find, both of food and of liquor." "I will gladly, lord," said she. And to the town went the maiden. And they conversed together while the maiden was at the town. And, behold, the maiden came back, and a youth with her, bearing on his back a costrel full of good purchased mead, and a quarter of a young bullock. And in the hands of the maiden was a quantity of white bread, and she had some manchet bread in her veil, and she came into the chamber. "I would not obtain better than this," said she, "nor with better should I have been trusted." "It is good enough," said Geraint. And they caused the meat to be boiled; and when their food was ready, they sat down. And it was in this wise. Geraint sat between the hoary-headed man and his wife, and the maiden served them. And they ate and drank.

And since he didn’t know anyone in town, he headed toward the old palace. As he got closer, he saw an old man standing near it, dressed in ragged clothes. Geraint looked at him intently. The old man then said, "Young man, why do you look so troubled?" "I’m troubled," he replied, "because I don’t know where I’m going to spend the night." "Come this way, chieftain," the old man said, "and you’ll have the best we can offer you." So Geraint followed him. The old man led the way into the hall. Once inside, he dismounted and left his horse there. Then he went with the old man to the upper chamber. In the chamber, he saw an old woman sitting on a cushion in worn-out clothes; however, she seemed like she must have been attractive in her youth. Next to her was a young maiden wearing an old vest and a veil that were starting to fray. Truly, he had never seen a maiden more beautiful, graceful, and charming than her. The old man said to the maiden, "There’s no one to take care of this young man’s horse except you." "I will do my best to serve him and his horse," she replied. The maiden then untacked Geraint’s horse, provided it with straw and oats, and returned to the chamber. The old man said to the maiden, "Go to town and bring back the best food and drink you can find." "I will gladly do that, my lord," she said. The maiden then went to town. While she was away, they talked among themselves. Soon enough, the maiden returned, accompanied by a young man carrying a large jug of fine mead and a quarter of a young bull. In her hands, the maiden had some white bread, and she had more fine bread wrapped up in her veil as she entered the chamber. "I couldn’t have gotten better than this," she said, "nor would I have been trusted with something better." "This is good enough," Geraint replied. They had the meat cooked, and when their meal was ready, they sat down. Here’s how it went: Geraint sat between the old man and his wife, while the maiden served them. They ate and drank.

And when they had finished eating, Geraint talked with the hoary- headed man, and he asked him in the first place to whom belonged the palace that he was in. "Truly," said he, "it was I that built it, and to me also belonged the city and the castle which thou sawest." "Alas!" said Geraint, "how is it that thou hast lost them now?" "I lost a great earldom as well as these," said he, "and this is how I lost them. I had a nephew, the son of my brother, and I took care of his possessions; but he was impatient to enter upon them, so he made war upon me, and wrested from me not only his own, but also my estates, except this castle." "Good sir," said Geraint, "wilt thou tell me wherefore came the knight and the lady and the dwarf just now into the town, and what is the preparation which I saw, and the putting of arms in order?" "I will do so," said he. "The preparations are for the game that is to be held to-morrow by the young earl, which will be on this wise. In the midst of a meadow which is here, two forks will be set up, and upon the two forks a silver rod, and upon the silver rod a sparrow-hawk, and for the sparrow-hawk there will be a tournament. And to the tournament will go all the array thou didst see in the city, of men and of horses and of arms. And with each man will go the lady he loves best; and no man can joust for the sparrow-hawk, except the lady he loves best be with him. And the knight that thou sawest has gained the sparrow-hawk these two years; and if he gains it the third year, he will be called the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk from that time forth." "Sir," said Geraint, "what is thy counsel to me concerning this knight, on account of the insult which the maiden of Guenever received from the dwarf?" And Geraint told the hoary-headed man what the insult was that the maiden had received. "It is not easy to counsel thee, inasmuch as thou hast neither dame nor maiden belonging to thee, for whom thou canst joust. Yet I have arms here, which thou couldst have, and there is my horse also, if he seem to thee better than thine own." "Ah, sir," said he, "Heaven reward thee! But my own horse to which I am accustomed, together with thine arms, will suffice me. And if, when the appointed time shall come to-morrow thou wilt permit me, sir, to challenge for yonder maiden that is thy daughter, I will engage, if I escape from the tournament, to love the maiden as long as I live." "Gladly will I permit thee," said the hoary-headed man; "and since thou dost thus resolve, it is necessary that thy horse and arms should be ready to-morrow at break of day. For then the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk will make proclamation, and ask the lady he loves best to take the sparrow-hawk; and if any deny it to her, by force will he defend her claim. And therefore," said the hoary-headed man, "it is needful for thee to be there at daybreak, and we three will be with thee." And thus was it settled.

And when they finished eating, Geraint talked with the old man, and first asked him to whom the palace belonged. "Actually," he said, "I built it, and I also owned the city and the castle you saw." "Oh no!" said Geraint, "how is it that you lost them now?" "I lost a great earldom along with these," he replied, "and here's how it happened. I had a nephew, the son of my brother, and I managed his possessions; but he was eager to take them over, so he went to war against me and took not only his own lands but also mine, except for this castle." "Good sir," Geraint said, "can you tell me why the knight, the lady, and the dwarf just entered the town, and what the preparations were that I saw, and the organizing of arms?" "I will tell you," he said. "The preparations are for the game that the young earl will hold tomorrow. It will go like this: in the middle of a meadow here, two forks will be set up, and on those forks a silver rod, and on the rod a sparrow-hawk, and there will be a tournament for the sparrow-hawk. All the people and horses and arms you saw in the city will go to the tournament. Each man will bring the lady he loves best; and no man can compete for the sparrow-hawk unless his lady is with him. The knight you saw has won the sparrow-hawk for the last two years, and if he wins it again this year, he will be known as the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk from then on." "Sir," said Geraint, "what do you advise me concerning this knight, due to the offense that the maiden of Guenever received from the dwarf?" Geraint explained to the old man what the maiden’s insult was. "It's not easy to advise you since you have neither lady nor maiden to joust for. However, I have armor here that you could use, and my horse too, if you think he's better than yours." "Ah, sir," he replied, "Heaven reward you! But my own horse, which I'm used to, along with your armor, will be enough for me. And if you allow me to challenge for your daughter, that maiden, when the time comes tomorrow, I promise to love her for as long as I live if I survive the tournament." "I gladly allow it," said the old man; "and since you have made this decision, it's necessary for your horse and armor to be ready by dawn tomorrow. Then the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk will make an announcement and ask the lady he loves most to take the sparrow-hawk; and if anyone denies her, he will fight to defend her claim. So," said the old man, "it's essential for you to be there at daybreak, and the three of us will be with you." And so it was agreed.

And at night they went to sleep. And before the dawn they arose and arrayed themselves; and by the time that it was day, they were all four in the meadow. And there was the Knight of the Sparrow- hawk making the proclamation, and asking his lady-love to take the sparrow-hawk. "Take it not," said Geraint, "for here is a maiden who is fairer, and more noble, and more comely, and who has a better claim to it than thou." Then said the knight, "If thou maintainest the sparrow-hawk to be due to her, come forward and do battle with me." And Geraint went forward to the top of the meadow, having upon himself and upon his horse armor which was heavy and rusty, and of uncouth shape. Then they encountered each other, and they broke a set of lances; and they broke a second set, and a third. And when the earl and his company saw the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk gaining the mastery, there was shouting and joy and mirth amongst them; and the hoary-headed man and his wife and his daughter were sorrowful. And the hoary-headed man served Geraint with lances as often as he broke them, and the dwarf served the Knight of the Sparrow-hawk. Then the hoary-headed man said to Geraint, "O chieftain, since no other will hold with thee, behold, here is the lance which was in my hand on the day when I received the honor of knighthood, and from that time to this I never broke it, and it has an excellent point." Then Geraint took the lance, thanking the hoary-headed man. And thereupon the dwarf also brought a lance to his lord. "Behold, here is a lance for thee, not less good than his," said the dwarf. "And bethink thee that no knight ever withstood thee so long as this one has done." "I declare to Heaven," said Geraint, "that unless death takes me quickly hence, he shall fare never the better for thy service." And Geraint pricked his horse towards him from afar, and, warning him, he rushed upon him, and gave him a blow so severe, and furious, and fierce, upon the face of his shield, that he cleft it in two, and broke his armor, and burst his girths, so that both he and his saddle were borne to the ground over the horse's crupper. And Geraint dismounted quickly. And he was wroth, and he drew his sword, and rushed fiercely upon him. Then the knight also arose, and drew his sword against Geraint. And they fought on foot with their swords until their arms struck sparks of fire like stars from one another; and thus they continued fighting until the blood and sweat obscured the light from their eyes. At length Geraint called to him all his strength, and struck the knight upon the crown of his head, so that he broke all his head-armor, and cut through all the flesh and the skin, even to the skull, until he wounded the bone.

And at night they went to sleep. Before dawn, they got up and got ready; by the time it was day, all four of them were in the meadow. There was the Knight of the Sparrowhawk making a proclamation and asking his lady-love to accept the sparrowhawk. "Don’t take it," said Geraint, "because here’s a maiden who is fairer, nobler, and more beautiful, and she has a better claim to it than you do." Then the knight said, "If you think the sparrowhawk belongs to her, step forward and fight me." Geraint moved to the top of the meadow, wearing heavy and rusty armor that looked odd on him and on his horse. They clashed, breaking a set of lances; then they broke a second set, and a third. When the earl and his group saw the Knight of the Sparrowhawk gaining the upper hand, they cheered with shouts, joy, and laughter, while the old man, his wife, and his daughter felt sad. The old man provided Geraint with lances every time he broke one, and the dwarf assisted the Knight of the Sparrowhawk. Then the old man said to Geraint, "Oh, chief, since no one else will support you, here is the lance that I held on the day I became a knight, and since then I’ve never broken it, and it has an excellent point." Geraint took the lance, thanking the old man. Just then, the dwarf also brought a lance to his master. "Here’s a lance for you, just as good as his," said the dwarf. "And remember, no knight has ever withstood you as long as this one has." "I swear to Heaven," said Geraint, "that unless death comes for me quickly, he won’t benefit from your service at all." Geraint urged his horse forward and charged at him, warning him, and struck him with such a powerful, fierce blow against his shield that it shattered, breaking his armor and snapping his girths, causing both him and his saddle to be thrown to the ground. Geraint dismounted quickly. He was enraged and drew his sword, rushing fiercely at him. The knight also got up and drew his sword against Geraint. They fought on foot with their swords, striking sparks of fire like stars from each other until they were covered in blood and sweat, which obscured their vision. Finally, Geraint summoned all his strength and struck the knight on the crown of his head, shattering his head armor, cutting through all the flesh and skin, and even wounding the bone.

Then the knight fell upon his knees, and cast his sword from his hand, and besought mercy from Geraint. "Of a truth," said he, "I relinquish my overdaring and my pride, and crave thy mercy; and unless I have time to commit myself to Heaven for my sins, and to talk with a priest, thy mercy will avail me little." "I will grant thee grace upon this condition," said Geraint, "that thou go to Guenever, the wife of Arthur, to do her satisfaction for the insult which her maiden received from thy dwarf. Dismount not from the time thou goest hence until thou comest into the presence of Guenever, to make her what atonement shall be adjudged at the court of Arthur." "This will I do gladly; and who art thou?" "I am Geraint, the son of Erbin; and declare thou also who thou art." "I am Edeym, the son of Nudd." Then he threw himself upon his horse, and went forward to Arthur's court; and the lady he loved best went before him, and the dwarf, with much lamentation.

Then the knight knelt down, threw his sword away, and begged for mercy from Geraint. "Honestly," he said, "I give up my arrogance and pride, and I ask for your mercy; and unless I have time to confess my sins and talk to a priest, your mercy won't do me much good." "I'll grant you mercy on one condition," Geraint replied, "that you go to Guenever, the wife of Arthur, to make amends for the insult caused by your dwarf to her maiden. Don’t stop from the moment you leave here until you reach Guenever to make the restitution decided at Arthur's court." "I will happily do that; and who are you?" "I am Geraint, the son of Erbin; now tell me who you are." "I am Edeym, the son of Nudd." Then he got back on his horse and headed to Arthur's court, with the lady he cared for most riding ahead of him, followed by the dwarf, lamenting all the while.

Then came the young earl and his hosts to Geraint, and saluted him, and bade him to his castle. "I may not go," said Geraint; "but where I was last night, there will I be to-night also." "Since thou wilt none of my inviting, thou shalt have abundance of all that I can command for thee; and I will order ointment for thee, to recover thee from thy fatigues, and from the weariness that is upon thee." "Heaven reward thee," said Geraint, "and I will go to my lodging." And thus went Geraint and Earl Ynywl, and his wife and his daughter. And when they reached the old mansion, the household servants and attendants of the young earl had arrived, and had arranged all the apartments, dressing them with straw and with fire; and in a short time the ointment was ready, and Geraint came there, and they washed his head. Then came the young earl, with forty honorable knights from among his attendants, and those who were bidden to the tournament. And Geraint came from the anointing. And the earl asked him to go to the hall to eat. "Where is the Earl Ynywl," said Geraint, "and his wife and his daughter?" "They are in the chamber yonder," said the earl's chamberlain, "arraying themselves in garments which the earl has caused to be brought for them." "Let not the damsel array herself," said he, "except in her vest and her veil, until she come to the court of Arthur, to be clad by Guenever in such garments as she may choose." So the maiden did not array herself.

Then the young earl and his guests came to Geraint, greeted him, and invited him to his castle. "I can't go," Geraint replied; "but where I was last night, I will be there again tonight." "Since you're not interested in my invitation, you'll have plenty of everything I can provide for you; I'll also arrange for ointment to help you recover from your fatigue and weariness." "Thank you," Geraint said, "and I will head to my lodging." So Geraint went with Earl Ynywl, his wife, and his daughter. When they arrived at the old mansion, the household servants and attendants of the young earl had already arrived and set up all the rooms, preparing them with straw and fire; soon, the ointment was ready, and Geraint came in, and they washed his head. Then the young earl arrived with forty honorable knights from among his attendants and those invited to the tournament. Geraint had just finished his anointing when the earl asked him to join the others in the hall for dinner. "Where is the Earl Ynywl," Geraint inquired, "and his wife and daughter?" "They are in the chamber over there," the earl's chamberlain replied, "getting dressed in garments the earl had brought for them." "Let the lady not dress up," he said, "except in her dress and veil, until she reaches Arthur's court, where Guenever can dress her in whatever she wishes." So the maiden did not dress up.

Then they all entered the hall, and they washed, and sat down to meat. And thus were they seated. On one side of Geraint sat the young earl, and Earl Ynywl beyond him, and on the other side of Geraint was the maiden and her mother. And after these all sat according to their precedence in honor. And they ate. And they were served abundantly, and they received a profusion of divers kinds of gifts. Then they conversed together. And the young earl invited Geraint to visit him next day. "I will not, by Heaven," said Geraint. "To the court of Arthur will I go with this maiden to-morrow. And it is enough for me, as long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty and trouble; and I go chiefly to seek to add to his maintenance." "Ah, chieftain," said the young earl, "it is not by my fault that Earl Ynywl is without his possessions." "By my faith," said Geraint, "he shall not remain without them, unless death quickly takes me hence." "O chieftain," said he, "with regard to the disagreement between me and Ynywl, I will gladly abide by thy counsel, and agree to what thou mayest judge right between us." "I but ask thee," said Geraint, "to restore to him what is his, and what he should have received from the time he lost his possessions even until this day." "That will I do, gladly, for thee," answered he. "Then," said Geraint, "whosoever is here who owes homage to Ynywl, let him come forward, and perform it on the spot." And all the men did so; and by that treaty they abided. And his castle and his town, and all his possessions, were restored to Ynywl. And he received back all that he had lost, even to the smallest jewel.

Then they all entered the hall, washed up, and sat down to eat. This is how they were seated: on one side of Geraint sat the young earl, and beyond him was Earl Ynywl, while on the other side sat the maiden and her mother. Everyone else took their seats based on their rank. They ate and were served plenty of food, receiving a wealth of various gifts. Afterward, they chatted with each other. The young earl invited Geraint to visit him the next day. “I will not, by Heaven,” replied Geraint. “Tomorrow, I will go to King Arthur’s court with this maiden. It’s enough for me, as long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty and trouble; I’m mainly going to help improve his situation.” “Ah, chieftain,” said the young earl, “it’s not my fault that Earl Ynywl has lost his possessions.” “I swear,” said Geraint, “he won’t stay without them unless death takes me away quickly.” “O chieftain,” the young earl said, “regarding the disagreement between me and Ynywl, I’ll gladly follow your advice and agree to whatever you think is fair between us.” “All I ask,” said Geraint, “is that you restore to him what belongs to him, and what he should have received since he lost his possessions up to today.” “I’ll do that gladly for you,” he replied. “Then,” said Geraint, “whoever is here who owes allegiance to Ynywl, come forward and pay it right now.” All the men did so, and they agreed to that treaty. Ynywl had his castle, his town, and all his possessions returned to him. He got back everything he had lost, even the tiniest jewel.

Then spoke Earl Ynywl to Geraint. "Chieftain," said he, "behold the maiden for whom thou didst challenge at the tournament; I bestow her upon thee." "She shall go with me," said Geraint, "to the court of Arthur, and Arthur and Guenever, they shall dispose of her as they will." And the next day they proceeded to Arthur's court. So far concerning Geraint.

Then Earl Ynywl spoke to Geraint. "Leader," he said, "look at the maiden for whom you challenged at the tournament; I give her to you." "She will come with me," said Geraint, "to King Arthur's court, and Arthur and Guinevere will decide what to do with her." The next day, they headed to Arthur's court. That's all about Geraint.

CHAPTER VI

GERAINT, THE SON OF ERBIN (Continued)

GERAINT, THE SON OF ERBIN (Continued)

Now this is how Arthur hunted the stag. The men and the dogs were divided into hunting-parties, and the dogs were let loose upon the stag. And the last dog that was let loose was the favorite dog of Arthur; Cavall was his name. And he left all the other dogs behind him and turned the stag. And at the second turn the stag came toward the hunting-party of Arthur. And Arthur set upon him; and before he could be slain by any other, Arthur cut off his head. Then they sounded the death-horn for slaying and they all gathered round.

Now this is how Arthur hunted the stag. The men and the dogs were split into hunting groups, and the dogs were released after the stag. The last dog to be let loose was Arthur's favorite, named Cavall. He outpaced all the other dogs and chased the stag. On the second turn, the stag headed toward Arthur's hunting group. Arthur charged at it, and before anyone else could kill it, Arthur cut off its head. Then they sounded the death horn for the kill, and everyone gathered around.

They came Kadyriath to Arthur and spoke to him. "Lord," said he, "behold, yonder is Guenever, and none with her save only one maiden." "Command Gildas, the son of Caw, and all the scholars of the court," said Arthur, "to attend Guenever to the palace." And they did so.

They arrived at Kadyriath to see Arthur and spoke to him. "Lord," he said, "look, there is Guenever, and she's with only one maiden." "Order Gildas, the son of Caw, and all the scholars at the court," Arthur instructed, "to accompany Guenever to the palace." And they did as he asked.

Then they all set forth, holding converse together concerning the head of the stag, to whom it should be given. One wished that it should be given to the lady best beloved by him, and another to the lady whom he loved best. And so they came to the palace. And when Arthur and Guenever heard them disputing about the head of the stag, Guenever said to Arthur: "My lord, this is my counsel concerning the stag's head; let it not be given away until Geraint, the son of Erbin, shall return from the errand he is upon." And Guenever told Arthur what that errand was. "Right gladly shall it be so," said Arthur. And Guenever caused a watch to be set upon the ramparts for Geraint's coming. And after midday they beheld an unshapely little man upon a horse, and after him a dame or a damsel, also on horseback, and after her a knight of large stature, bowed down, and hanging his head low and sorrowfully, and clad in broken and worthless armor.

Then they all set off, talking about who should get the head of the stag. One person suggested it should go to his favorite lady, while another thought it should be given to the lady he loved the most. Eventually, they arrived at the palace. When Arthur and Guinevere heard them arguing about the head of the stag, Guinevere said to Arthur, "My lord, here’s my advice about the stag's head: let’s not give it away until Geraint, the son of Erbin, returns from his mission." Guinevere explained what that mission was to Arthur. "I will gladly agree to that," Arthur said. Then Guinevere had a lookout stationed on the ramparts to watch for Geraint’s return. After midday, they spotted a small, misshapen man on a horse, followed by a lady or a damsel, also on horseback, and behind her was a tall knight, hunched over, with his head down and looking sad, dressed in broken and worthless armor.

And before they came near to the gate one of the watch went to Guenever, and told her what kind of people they saw, and what aspect they bore. "I know not who they are," said he, "But I know," said Guenever; "this is the knight whom Geraint pursued, and methinks that he comes not here by his own free will. But Geraint has overtaken him, and avenged the insult to the maiden to the uttermost." And thereupon, behold, a porter came to the spot where Guenever was. "Lady," said he, "at the gate there is a knight, and I saw never a man of so pitiful an aspect to look upon as he. Miserable and broken is the armor that he wears, and the hue of blood is more conspicuous upon it than its own color." "Knowest thou his name?" said she. "I do," said he; "he tells me that he is Edeyrn, the son of Nudd." Then she replied, "I know him not."

And before they got close to the gate, one of the guards went to Guenever and told her about the kind of people they saw and what they looked like. "I don’t know who they are," he said, "But I know," Guenever replied, "this is the knight that Geraint chased, and I think he's not here of his own accord. Geraint has caught up to him and fully avenged the affront to the maiden." Just then, a porter arrived where Guenever was. "Lady," he said, "there is a knight at the gate, and I have never seen a man who looks as miserable as he does. His armor is tattered and broken, and the bloodstains on it stand out more than the original color." "Do you know his name?" she asked. "I do," he answered, "he tells me he is Edeyrn, the son of Nudd." Then she replied, "I don’t know him."

So Guenever went to the gate to meet him and he entered. And Guenever was sorry when she saw the condition he was in, even though he was accompanied by the churlish dwarf. Then Edeyrn saluted Guenever. "Heaven protect thee," said she. "Lady," said he, "Geraint, the son of Erbin, thy best and most valiant servant, greets thee." "Did he meet with thee?" she asked. "Yes," said he, "and it was not to my advantage; and that was not his fault, but mine, lady. And Geraint greets thee well; and in greeting thee he compelled me to come hither to do thy pleasure for the insult which thy maiden received from the dwarf." "Now where did he overtake thee?" "At the place where we were jousting and contending for the sparrow-hawk, in the town which is now called Cardiff. And it was for the avouchment of the love of the maiden, the daughter of Earl Ynywl, that Geraint jousted at the tournament. And thereupon we encountered each other, and he left me, lady, as thou seest." "Sir," said she, "when thinkest thou that Geraint will be here?" "To-morrow, lady, I think he will be here with the maiden."

So Guenever went to the gate to meet him, and he walked in. Guenever felt sorry when she saw how he looked, even though he was with the rude dwarf. Then Edeyrn bowed to Guenever. "May heaven protect you," she said. "Lady," he replied, "Geraint, the son of Erbin, your best and bravest servant, sends his regards." "Did you run into him?" she asked. "Yes," he said, "but it wasn't good for me; that was my fault, not his, lady. And Geraint sends his greetings; he insisted I come here to make things right for the insult your maid suffered from the dwarf." "Where did he catch up to you?" "At the place where we were competing and fighting for the sparrow-hawk, in the town now known as Cardiff. He jousted in the tournament for the love of the maiden, the daughter of Earl Ynywl. We crossed paths there, and he left me, as you can see." "Sir," she said, "when do you think Geraint will be here?" "Tomorrow, lady, I think he'll arrive with the maiden."

Then Arthur came to them. And he saluted Arthur, and Arthur gazed a long time upon him and was amazed to see him thus. And thinking that he knew him, he inquired of him, "Art thou Edeyrn, the son of Nudd?" "I am, lord," said he, "and I have met with much trouble and received wounds unsupportable." Then he told Arthur all his adventure. "Well," said Arthur, "from what I hear it behooves Guenever to be merciful towards thee." "The mercy which thou desirest, lord," said she. "will I grant to him, since it is as insulting to thee that an insult should be offered to me as to thyself." "Thus will it be best to do," said Arthur; "let this man have medical care until it be known whether he may live. And if he live, he shall do such satisfaction as shall be judged best by the men of the court. And if he die, too much will be the death of such a youth as Edeyrn for an insult to a maiden." "This pleases me," said Guenever. And Arthur caused Morgan Tud to be called to him. He was the chief physician. "Take with thee Edeyrn, the son of Nudd, and cause a chamber to be prepared for him, and let him have the aid of medicine as thou wouldst do unto myself, if I were wounded, and let none into his chamber to molest him, but thyself and thy disciples, to administer to him remedies." "I will do so, gladly, lord," said Morgan Tud. Then said the steward of the household, "Whither is it right, lord, to order the maiden?" "To Guenever and her handmaidens," said he. And the steward of the household so ordered her.

Then Arthur approached them. He greeted Arthur, who looked at him for a long time, surprised to see him like this. Thinking he recognized him, Arthur asked, "Are you Edeyrn, the son of Nudd?" "I am, my lord," he replied, "and I have faced great hardship and have injuries that are unbearable." Edeyrn then recounted his entire adventure. "Well," said Arthur, "from what I hear, Guenever should show mercy to you." "The mercy you wish for, my lord," she said, "I will grant him, since it is as insulting to you for me to be insulted as it is to you." "This seems best," said Arthur; "let this man receive medical care until we know if he will survive. If he survives, he will make amends as the court decides is best. And if he dies, it would be too great a loss for someone as young as Edeyrn over an insult to a maiden." "I agree," said Guenever. Arthur then called for Morgan Tud, the chief physician. "Take Edeyrn, the son of Nudd, and prepare a chamber for him. Provide him with medical aid as you would for me if I were wounded, and let no one into his room to disturb him except you and your students to attend to him." "I will do so gladly, my lord," replied Morgan Tud. Then the steward of the household asked, "Where should we send the maiden?" "To Guenever and her handmaidens," he answered. The steward then arranged for her accordingly.

    "And rising up, he rode to Arthur's court,
    And there the queen forgave him easily.
    And being young, he changed himself, and grew
    To hate the sin that seem'd so like his own
    Of Modred, Arthur's nephew, and fell at last
    In the great battle fighting for the king."

"And getting up, he rode to Arthur's court,
    And there the queen forgave him without difficulty.
    Being young, he transformed himself and started
    To hate the sin that seemed so similar to his own
    Of Modred, Arthur's nephew, and in the end
    Died in the great battle fighting for the king."

—Enid.

—Enid.

The next day came Geraint towards the court; and there was a watch set on the ramparts by Guenever, lest he should arrive unawares. And one of the watch came to Guenever. "Lady," said he, "methinks that I see Geraint, and a maiden with him. He is on horseback, but he has his walking gear upon him, and the maiden appears to be in white, seeming to be clad in a garment of linen." "Assemble all the women," said Guenever, "and come to meet Geraint, to welcome him, and wish him joy." And Guenever went to meet Geraint and the maiden. And when Geraint came to the place where Guenever was, he saluted her. "Heaven prosper thee," said she, "and welcome to thee." "Lady," said he, "I earnestly desired to obtain thee satisfaction, according to thy will; and, behold, here is the maiden through whom thou hadst thy revenge." "Verily," said Guenever, "the welcome of Heaven be unto her; and it is fitting that we should receive her joyfully." Then they went in and dismounted. And Geraint came to where Arthur was, and saluted him. "Heaven protect thee," said Arthur, "and the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And inasmuch as thou hast vanquished Edeyrn, the son of Nudd, thou hast had a prosperous career." "Not upon me be the blame," said Geraint; "it was through the arrogance of Edeyrn, the son of Nudd, himself, that we were not friends." "Now," said Arthur, "where is the maiden for whom I heard thou didst give challenge?" "She is gone with Guenever to her chamber." Then went Arthur to see the maiden. And Arthur, and all his companions, and his whole court, were glad concerning the maiden. And certain were they all, that, had her array been suitable to her beauty, they had never seen a maid fairer than she. And Arthur gave away the maiden to Geraint. And the usual bond made between two persons was made between Geraint and the maiden, and the choicest of all Guenever's apparel was given to the maiden; and thus arrayed, she appeared comely and graceful to all who beheld her. And that day and the night were spent in abundance of minstrelsy, and ample gifts of liquor, and a multiude of games. And when it was time for them to go to sleep they went. And in the chamber where the couch of Arthur and Guenever was, the couch of Geraint and Enid was prepared. And from that time she became his wife. And the next day Arthur satisfied all the claimants upon Geraint with bountiful gifts. And the maiden took up her abode in the palace, and she had many companions, both men and women, and there was no maiden more esteemed than she in the island of Britain.

The next day, Geraint approached the court, and Guenever stationed a watch on the ramparts to ensure he wouldn’t arrive unexpectedly. One of the watchers came to Guenever. "My lady," he said, "I think I see Geraint, and he has a maiden with him. He’s on horseback but dressed for walking, and the maiden seems to be wearing white, as if dressed in linen." "Gather all the women," Guenever instructed, "to go meet Geraint, to welcome him, and wish him joy." Guenever then went to greet Geraint and the maiden. When Geraint reached Guenever, he greeted her. "May heaven favor you," she said, "and welcome to you." "Lady," he replied, "I truly wanted to please you as you wished; look, here’s the maiden through whom you achieved your revenge." "Indeed," said Guenever, "may heaven bless her; it’s right that we should welcome her happily." They entered and dismounted. Geraint then approached Arthur and greeted him. "May heaven protect you," said Arthur, "and welcome to you. Since you’ve defeated Edeyrn, the son of Nudd, you’ve had a successful journey." "Don’t blame me," Geraint replied; "it was Edeyrn’s own arrogance that kept us from being friends." "Now," said Arthur, "where is the maiden for whom I heard you issued a challenge?" "She’s gone with Guenever to her chamber." Arthur then went to see the maiden. Arthur, along with all his companions and the whole court, was pleased with the maiden. They all agreed that if her attire had matched her beauty, they would have never seen a fairer maid. Arthur then gave the maiden to Geraint. The usual bond was made between Geraint and the maiden, and she received the finest of all Guenever’s clothing; adorned this way, she appeared lovely and graceful to everyone who saw her. That day and night were filled with music, generous drinks, and many games. When it was time to sleep, they went to their rooms. In the chamber where Arthur and Guenever's bed was, Geraint and Enid's bed was prepared. From that moment, she became his wife. The next day, Arthur generously satisfied all the claims on Geraint with gifts. The maiden settled into the palace, had many friends, both men and women, and was the most esteemed maiden in all of Britain.

Then spake Guenever. "Rightly did I judge," said she, "concerning the head of the stag, that it should not be given to any until Geraint's return; and behold, here is a fit occasion for bestowing it. Let it be given to Enid, the daughter of Ynywl, the most illustrious maiden. And I do not believe that any will begrudge it her, for between her and every one here there exists nothing but love and friendship." Much applauded was this by them all, and by Arthur also. And the head of the stag was given to Enid. And thereupon her fame increased, and her friends became more in number than before. And Geraint from that time forth loved the hunt, and the tournament, and hard encounters; and he came victorious from them all. And a year, and a second, and a third, he proceeded thus, until his fame had flown over the face of the kingdom.

Then Guenever spoke. "I was right," she said, "about the stag's head not being given to anyone until Geraint returns; and now is the perfect time to give it. Let's give it to Enid, the daughter of Ynywl, the most remarkable maiden. I don't think anyone here will mind, as there is only love and friendship between her and everyone present." Everyone agreed and so did Arthur. The stag's head was given to Enid, and her reputation grew, along with her number of friends. From that point on, Geraint loved the hunt, tournaments, and fierce battles; he came out victorious in all of them. For one year, then a second, and a third, he continued this way until his fame spread throughout the kingdom.

And, once upon a time, Arthur was holding his court at Caerleon upon Usk; and behold, there came to him ambassadors, wise and prudent, full of knowledge and eloquent of speech, and they saluted Arthur. "Heaven prosper you!" said Arthur; "and whence do you come?" "We come, lord," said they, "from Cornwall; and we are ambassadors from Erbin, the son of Custennin, thy uncle, and our mission is unto thee. And he greets thee well, as an uncle should greet his nephew, and as a vassal should greet his lord. And he represents unto thee that he waxes heavy and feeble, and is advancing in years. And the neighboring chiefs, knowing this, grow insolent towards him, and covet his land and possessions. And he earnestly beseeches thee, lord, to permit Geraint, his son, to return to him, to protect his possessions, and to become acquainted with his boundaries. And unto him he represents that it were better for him to spend the flower of his youth and the prime of his age in preserving his own boundaries, than in tournaments which are productive of no profit, although he obtains glory in them."

Once upon a time, Arthur was holding his court at Caerleon upon Usk. Then, some wise and knowledgeable ambassadors, articulate and eloquent, came to see him, and they greeted Arthur. "May heaven bless you!" Arthur said. "Where do you come from?" "We come, my lord," they replied, "from Cornwall; we are ambassadors from Erbin, the son of Custennin, your uncle, and we have a message for you. He sends his regards, as any uncle should to his nephew, and as a vassal should to his lord. He wants you to know that he is feeling old and weak as the years go by. The neighboring chiefs, aware of this, are becoming disrespectful towards him and are eyeing his land and possessions. He earnestly asks you, my lord, to allow Geraint, his son, to return to him to help defend his territory and to learn the boundaries. He believes it’s better for Geraint to spend his youth and prime years protecting his own land than engaging in tournaments that bring no benefit, even if he gains glory from them."

"Well," said Arthur, "go and divest yourselves of your accoutrements, and take food, and refresh yourselves after your fatigues; and before you go from hence you shall have an answer." And they went to eat. And Arthur considered that it would go hard with him to let Geraint depart from him, and from his court; neither did he think it fair that his cousin should be restrained from going to protect his dominions and his boundaries, seeing that his father was unable to do so. No less was the grief and regret of Guenever, and all her women, and all her damsels, through fear that the maiden would leave them. And that day and that night were spent in abundance of feasting. And Arthur told Geraint the cause of the mission, and of the coming of the ambassadors to him out of Cornwall. "Truly," said Geraint, "be it to my advantage or disadvantage, lord, I will do according to thy will concerning this embassy." "Behold," said Arthur, "though it grieves me to part with thee, it is my counsel that thou go to dwell in thine own dominions, and to defend thy boundaries, and take with thee to accompany thee as many as thou wilt of those thou lovest best among my faithful ones, and among thy friends, and among thy companions in arms." "Heaven reward thee! and this will I do," said Geraint. "What discourse," said Guenever, "do I hear between you? Is it of those who are to conduct Geraint to his country?" "It is," said Arthur. "Then is it needful for me to consider," said she, "concerning companions and a provision for the lady that is with me." "Thou wilt do well," said Arthur.

"Well," Arthur said, "go take off your gear, grab some food, and refresh yourselves after all your hard work; before you leave, you'll get an answer." They went to eat. Arthur thought about how hard it would be to let Geraint leave him and his court, and he didn’t find it fair that his cousin should be kept from protecting his lands and borders since his father couldn't do it. Guenever, along with all her ladies and maidens, also felt deep grief and worry over the thought of the maiden leaving them. That day and night were filled with plenty of feasting. Arthur explained to Geraint why the mission was important and about the ambassadors coming from Cornwall. "Honestly," Geraint said, "whether it turns out good or bad for me, my lord, I'll do as you wish regarding this mission." "Look," Arthur said, "even though it saddens me to say goodbye to you, I think it’s best for you to go back to your own lands, defend your borders, and take along as many of your closest friends and loyal companions as you want." "God bless you! I will do just that," Geraint replied. "What are you two talking about?" Guenever asked. "Is it about who will take Geraint back to his land?" "It is," said Arthur. "Then I need to think about companions and arrangements for the lady with me," she said. "That would be a good idea," Arthur replied.

And that night they went to sleep. And the next day the ambassadors were permitted to depart, and they were told that Geraint should follow them. And on the third day Geraint set forth, and many went with him—Gawain, the son of Gwyar, and Riogoned, the son of the king of Ireland, and Ondyaw, the son of the Duke of Burgundy, Gwilim, the son of the ruler of the Franks, Howel, the son of the Earl of Brittany, Perceval, the son of Evrawk, Gwyr, a judge in the court of Arthur, Bedwyr, the son of Bedrawd, Kai, the son of Kyner, Odyar, the Frank, and Ederyn, the son of Nudd. Said Geraint, "I think I shall have enough of knighthood with me." And they set forth. And never was there seen a fairer host journeying towards the Severn. And on the other side of the Severn were the nobles of Erbin, the son of Custennin, and his foster-father at their head, to welcome Geraint with gladness; and many of the women of the court, with his mother, came to receive Enid, the daughter of Ynywl, his wife. And there was great rejoicing and gladness throughout the whole court, and through all the country, concerning Geraint, because of the greatness of their love to him, and of the greatness of the fame which he had gained since he went from amongst them, and because he was come to take possession of his dominions, and to preserve his boundaries. And they came to the court. And in the court they had ample entertainment, and a multitude of gifts, and abundance of liquor, and a sufficiency of service, and a variety of games. And to do honor to Geraint, all the chief men of the country were invited that night to visit him. And they passed that day and that night in the utmost enjoyment. And at dawn next day Erbin arose and summoned to him Geraint, and the noble persons who had borne him company. And he said to Geraint: "I am a feeble and an aged man, and whilst I was able to maintain the dominion for thee and for myself, I did so. But thou art young, and in the flower of thy vigor and of thy youth. Henceforth do thou preserve thy possessions." "Truly," said Geraint, "with my consent thou shalt not give the power over thy dominions at this time into my hands, and thou shalt not take me from Arthur's court." "Into thy hands will I give them," said Erbin, "and this day also shalt thou receive the homage of thy subjects."

And that night they went to sleep. The next day, the ambassadors were allowed to leave, and they were told that Geraint would follow them. On the third day, Geraint set out, and many went with him—Gawain, the son of Gwyar, Riogoned, the son of the king of Ireland, Ondyaw, the son of the Duke of Burgundy, Gwilim, the son of the ruler of the Franks, Howel, the son of the Earl of Brittany, Perceval, the son of Evrawk, Gwyr, a judge in Arthur's court, Bedwyr, the son of Bedrawd, Kai, the son of Kyner, Odyar, the Frank, and Ederyn, the son of Nudd. Geraint said, "I think I'll have enough knights with me." And they set off. Never had a fairer group been seen traveling towards the Severn. On the other side of the Severn were the nobles of Erbin, the son of Custennin, and his foster-father leading the way to welcome Geraint joyfully; many women of the court, including his mother, came to greet Enid, the daughter of Ynywl, his wife. There was great rejoicing and happiness throughout the entire court and across the land because of their deep love for Geraint, his growing fame since he'd left, and because he had come to take possession of his lands and protect his borders. They arrived at the court, where they were well entertained, received many gifts, had plenty of drinks, ample service, and a variety of games. To honor Geraint, all the leading men of the country were invited to visit him that night. They enjoyed the day and night to the fullest. At dawn the next day, Erbin got up and called for Geraint and the noblemen who had accompanied him. He said to Geraint: "I am an old and weak man, and while I was able to hold the territory for you and myself, I did. But you are young and in the prime of your life. From now on, you should take care of your possessions." Geraint responded, "I truly won’t take power over your lands right now, and you shouldn’t remove me from Arthur's court." "I will give them to you," Erbin said, "and today you will also receive the loyalty of your subjects."

Then said Gawain, "It were better for thee to satisfy those who have boons to ask, to-day, and to-morrow thou canst receive the homage of thy dominions." So all that had boons to ask were summoned into one place. And Kadyriath came to them to know what were their requests. And every one asked that which he desired. And the followers of Arthur began to make gifts, and immediately the men of Cornwall came, and gave also. And they were not long in giving, so eager was every one to bestow gifts, and of those who came to ask gifts, none departed unsatisfied. And that day and that night were spent in the utmost enjoyment.

Then Gawain said, "It would be better for you to fulfill the requests of those who have favors to ask today, and you can receive the respect of your lands tomorrow." So everyone with a request was gathered in one place. Kadyriath came to find out what their requests were. Each person asked for what they wanted. The followers of Arthur started giving gifts, and soon the men from Cornwall arrived and gave as well. They were quick to give because everyone was eager to share their gifts, and none of those who came asking left without being satisfied. That day and night were filled with joy.

And the next day at dawn, Erbin desired Geraint to send messengers to the men to ask them whether it was displeasing to them that he should come to receive their homage, and whether they had anything to object to him. Then Geraint sent ambassadors to the men of Cornwall to ask them this. And they all said that it would be the fulness of joy and honor to them for Geraint to come and receive their homage. So he received the homage of such as were there. And the day after the followers of Arthur intended to go away. "It is too soon for you to go away yet," said he; "stay with me until I have finished receiving the homage of my chief men, who have agreed to come to me." And they remained with him until he had done so. Then they set forth towards the court of Arthur. And Geraint went to bear them company, and Enid also, as far as Diganwy; there they parted. And Ondyaw, the son of the Duke of Burgundy, said to Geraint, "Go, now, and visit the uttermost parts of thy dominions, and see well to the boundaries of thy territories; and if thou hast any trouble respecting them, send unto thy companions." "Heaven reward thee!" said Geraint; "and this will I do." And Geraint journeyed to the uttermost parts of his dominions. And experienced guides, and the chief men of his country, went with him. And the furthermost point that they showed him he kept possession of.

And the next day at dawn, Erbin asked Geraint to send messengers to the men to check if they were okay with him coming to receive their loyalty, and if they had any objections to him. So, Geraint sent ambassadors to the men of Cornwall to ask this. They all said it would be a great joy and honor for them for Geraint to come and receive their loyalty. So, he accepted the loyalty of those who were there. The next day, Arthur's followers planned to leave. "It's too soon for you to leave now," he said; "stay with me until I've finished receiving the loyalty of my chief men, who have agreed to come to me." And they stayed with him until he was done. Then they set off towards Arthur's court. Geraint accompanied them, along with Enid, as far as Diganwy; there they separated. And Ondyaw, the son of the Duke of Burgundy, said to Geraint, "Now go and visit the farthest parts of your lands, and make sure to check the boundaries of your territories; if you have any issues regarding them, reach out to your allies." "Heaven reward you!" said Geraint; "and I will do that." So, Geraint traveled to the farthest parts of his territory. Experienced guides and the chief men of his region went with him. He kept possession of the furthest point they showed him.

CHAPTER VII

GERAINT, THE SON OF ERBIN (Continued)

GERAINT, THE SON OF ERBIN (Continued)

Geraint, as he had been used to do when he was at Arthur's court, frequented tournaments. And he became acquainted with valiant and mighty men, until he had gained as much fame there as he had formerly done elsewhere. And he enriched his court, and his companions, and his nobles, with the best horses and the best arms, and with the best and most valuable jewels, and he ceased not until his fame had flown over the face of the whole kingdom.

Geraint, just like he did when he was at Arthur's court, often attended tournaments. He got to know brave and powerful men, and soon gained as much fame there as he had in the past. He filled his court, his friends, and his nobles with the finest horses, the best weapons, and the most precious jewels, and he didn't stop until his reputation spread across the entire kingdom.

   "Before Geraint, the scourge of the enemy,
    I saw steeds white with foam,
    And after the shout of battle a fearful torrent."

"Before Geraint, the enemy's bane,
    I saw horses covered in foam,
    And after the battle cry, a terrifying flood."

—Hen.

—Hen.

When he knew that it was thus, he began to love ease and pleasure, for there was no one who was worth his opposing. And he loved his wife, and liked to continue in the palace with minstrelsy and diversions. So he began to shut himself up in the chamber of his wife, and he took no delight in anything besides, insomuch that he gave up the friendship of his nobles, together with his hunting and his amusements, and lost the hearts of all the host in his court. And there was murmuring and scoffing concerning him among the inhabitants of the palace, on account of his relinquishing so completely their companionship for the love of his wife.

When he realized this was the case, he started to enjoy comfort and pleasure, since there was no one worth opposing him. He loved his wife and preferred to stay in the palace surrounded by music and entertainment. So, he began to isolate himself in his wife's chamber and found joy in nothing else, to the point that he abandoned the friendships of his nobles, as well as his hunting and other pastimes, losing the support of everyone in his court. People in the palace started to murmur and make fun of him for completely giving up their company for the sake of his wife.

                                     "They
    Began to scoff and jeer and babble of him
    As of a prince whose manhood was all gone,
    And molten down in mere uxoriousness."

They
    Started to mock and ridicule him
    As if he were a prince whose masculinity was completely lost,
    And melted away in nothing but excessive fondness for his wife.

These tidings came to Erbin. And when Erbin had heard these things, he spoke unto Enid, and inquired of her whether it was she that had caused Geraint to act thus, and to forsake his people and his hosts. "Not I, by my confession unto Heaven," said she; "there is nothing more hateful unto me than this." And she knew not what she should do, for, although it was hard for her to own this to Geraint, yet was it not more easy for her to listen to what she heard, without warning Geraint concerning it. And she was very sorrowful.

These news reached Erbin. When Erbin heard this, he asked Enid if it was her that made Geraint behave this way and abandon his people and his army. "Not me, I swear to Heaven," she replied; "nothing is more repugnant to me than this." She didn't know what to do, as hard as it was to admit this to Geraint, it was even harder for her to hear what she had heard without warning Geraint about it. And she was very upset.

One morning in the summer-time they were upon their couch, and Geraint lay upon the edge of it. And Enid was without sleep in the apartment, which had windows of glass; [Footnote: The terms of admiration in which the older writers invariably speak of GLASS WINDOWS would be sufficient proof, if other evidence were wanting, how rare an article of luxury they were in the houses of our ancestors. They were first introduced in ecclesiastical architecture, to which they were for a long time confined. Glass is said not to have been employed in domestic architecture before the fourteenth century.] and the sun shone upon the couch. And the clothes had slipped from off his arms and his breast, and he was asleep. Then she gazed upon the marvellous beauty of his appearance, and she said, "Alas! and am I the cause that these arms and this breast have lost their glory, and the warlike fame which they once so richly enjoyed!" As she said this the tears dropped from her eyes, and they fell upon his breast. And the tears she shed and the words she had spoken, awoke him. And another thing contributed to awaken him, and that was the idea that it was not in thinking of him that she spoke thus, but that it was because she loved some other man more than him, and that she wished for other society. Thereupon Geraint was troubled in his mind, and he called his squire; and when he came to him, "Go quickly," said he, "and prepare my horse and my arms, and make them ready. And do thou rise," said he to Enid, "and apparel thyself; and cause thy horse to be accoutred, and clothe thee in the worst riding-dress that thou hast in thy possession. And evil betide me," said he, "if thou returnest here until thou knowest whether I have lost my strength so completely as thou didst say. And if it be so, it will then be easy for thee to seek the society thou didst wish for of him of whom thou wast thinking." So she arose, and clothed herself in her meanest garments. "I know nothing, lord," said she, "of thy meaning." "Neither wilt thou know at this time," said he.

One summer morning, they were on their couch, and Geraint lay at the edge of it. Enid was awake in the room, which had glass windows; and the sun shone on the couch. The covers had slipped off his arms and chest, and he was asleep. She looked at his incredible beauty and said, "Oh no! Am I the reason these arms and this chest have lost their strength and the warrior fame they once had?" As she said this, tears fell from her eyes onto his chest. Her tears and words woke him up. Another thought that woke him was the idea that she didn’t mean what she said about him, but rather that she loved another man more and wanted his company. This troubled Geraint, so he called his squire. When the squire arrived, he said, "Go quickly and get my horse and armor ready. And you, Enid, get up and dress yourself; make sure your horse is prepared and wear your poorest riding outfit. And curse me if you come back here until you find out if I’ve lost my strength as you claimed. If that's the case, it’ll be easy for you to seek out the company of the man you were thinking about." She got up and dressed in her simplest clothes. "I don’t understand, my lord," she said. "And you won’t understand now," he replied.

Then Geraint went to see Erbin. "Sir," said he, "I am going upon a quest, and I am not certain when I may come back. Take heed, therefore, unto thy possessions until my return." "I will do so," said he; "but it is strange to me that thou shouldst go so suddenly. And who will proceed with thee, since thou art not strong enough to traverse the land of Loegyr alone?" "But one person only will go with me." "Heaven counsel thee, my son," said Erbin, "and may many attach themselves to thee in Loegyr." Then went Geraint to the place where his horse was, and it was equipped with foreign armor, heavy and shining. And he desired Enid to mount her horse, and to ride forward, and to keep a long way before him. "And whatever thou mayst see, and whatever thou mayst hear concerning me," said he, "do thou not turn back. And unless I speak unto thee, say not thou one word, either." So they set forward. And he did not choose the pleasantest and most frequented road, but that which was the wildest and most beset by thieves and robbers and venomous animals.

Then Geraint went to see Erbin. "Sir," he said, "I’m going on a quest, and I’m not sure when I’ll be back. So please take care of your belongings until I return." "I will do that," Erbin replied, "but it seems strange to me that you’re leaving so suddenly. And who will accompany you, since you’re not strong enough to travel through Loegyr alone?" "Just one person will go with me." "May heaven guide you, my son," Erbin said, "and may many join you in Loegyr." Then Geraint went to where his horse was, equipped with foreign armor, heavy and shiny. He told Enid to get on her horse and ride ahead, keeping a good distance in front of him. "No matter what you see or hear about me," he said, "don’t turn back. And unless I speak to you, don’t say a word, either." So they set off. He didn’t choose the easiest or most traveled road, but instead took the wildest one, filled with thieves, robbers, and dangerous creatures.

And they came to a high road, which they followed till they saw a vast forest; and they saw four armed horsemen come forth from the forest. When the armed men saw them, they said one to another. "Here is a good occasion for us to capture two horses and armor, and a lady likewise; for this we shall have no difficulty in doing against yonder single knight who hangs his head so pensively and heavily." Enid heard this discourse, and she knew not what she should do through fear of Geraint, who had told her to be silent. "The vengeance of Heaven be upon me," said she, "if I would not rather receive my death from his hand than from the hand of any other; and though he should slay me, yet will I speak to him, lest I should have the misery to witness his death." So she waited for Geraint until he came near to her. "Lord," said she, "didst thou hear the words of those men concerning thee?" Then he lifted up his eyes, and looked at her angrily. "Thou hadst only," said he, "to hold thy peace as I bade thee. I wish but for silence, and not for warning. And though thou shouldst desire to see my defeat and my death by the hands of those men, yet do I feel no dread." Then the foremost of them couched his lance, and rushed upon Geraint. And he received him, and that not feebly. But he let the thrust go by him, while he struck the horseman upon the centre of his shield, in such a manner that his shield was split, and his armor broken, so that a cubit's length of the shaft of Geraint's lance passed through his body, and sent him to the earth, the length of the lance over his horse's crupper. Then the second horseman attacked him furiously, being wroth at the death of his companion. But with one thrust Geraint overthrew him also, and killed him as he had done the other. Then the third set upon him, and he killed him in like manner. And thus also he slew the fourth. Sad and sorrowful was the maiden as she saw all this. Geraint dismounted his horse, and took the arms of the men he had slain, and placed them upon their saddles, and tied together the reins of their horses; and he mounted his horse again. "Behold what thou must do," said he; "take the four horses and drive them before thee, and proceed forward as I bade thee just now. And say not one word unto me, unless I speak first unto thee. And I declare unto Heaven," said he, "if thou doest not thus, it will be to thy cost." "I will do as far as I can, lord," said she, "according to thy desire."

They reached a main road and followed it until they saw a vast forest, from which four armed horsemen emerged. When the horsemen spotted them, they said to each other, "Here’s a perfect opportunity for us to grab two horses, some armor, and even a lady; we can easily take down that lone knight looking so lost and heavy-hearted." Enid overheard this and didn't know what to do, afraid of Geraint, who had told her to be quiet. "May Heaven punish me," she said, "if I'd rather die by his hand than anyone else’s; even if he kills me, I must speak to him, or I'll suffer the pain of watching him die." So, she waited for Geraint to come closer. "My lord," she said, "did you hear what those men said about you?" He looked at her angrily. "All you had to do was keep quiet like I told you. I want silence, not warnings. And even if you wanted to see me defeated and killed by those men, I feel no fear." Then the leader of the horsemen lowered his lance and charged at Geraint. Geraint met him head-on, not weakly at all. He let the charge pass him and struck the horseman hard in the center of his shield, splitting it and breaking his armor so that a foot of Geraint's lance pierced through his body, sending him crashing to the ground, extending beyond his horse's back. The second horseman attacked fiercely, furious at his friend's death, but with one thrust, Geraint took him down too, just like the first. The third charged at him, and he killed him in the same manner. He also took out the fourth. Enid felt sad and sorrowful as she watched this. Geraint dismounted, took the arms of the slain men, placed them on their saddles, and tied their horse reins together before getting back on his own horse. "Here’s what you need to do," he said; "take the four horses and drive them in front of you, and move forward as I just instructed. Don't say a word to me unless I speak first. And I swear to Heaven," he added, "if you don’t do this, it will be your downfall." "I will do my best, my lord," she replied, "as you wish."

So the maiden went forward, keeping in advance of Geraint, as he had desired her; and it grieved him as much as his wrath would permit, to see a maiden so illustrious as she having so much trouble with the care of the horses. Then they reached a wood, and it was both deep and vast, and in the wood night overtook them. "Ah, maiden," said he, "it is vain to attempt proceeding forward." "Well, lord," said she, "whatever thou wishest, we will do." "It will be best for us," he answered, "to rest and wait for the day, in order to pursue our journey." "That we will, gladly," said she. And they did so. Having dismounted himself, he took her down from her horse. "I cannot by any means refrain from sleep, through weariness," said he; "do thou therefore watch the horses, and sleep not." "I will, lord," said she. Then he went to sleep in his armor, and thus passed the night, which was not long at that season. And when she saw the dawn of day appear, she looked around her to see if he were waking, and thereupon he woke. Then he arose, and said unto her, "Take the horses and ride on, and keep straight on as thou didst yesterday." And they left the wood, and they came to an open country, with meadows on one hand, and mowers mowing the meadows. And there was a river before them, and the horses bent down and drank of the water. And they went up out of the river by a lofty steep; and there they met a slender stripling with a satchel about his neck, and they saw that there was something in the satchel, but they knew not what it was. And he had a small blue pitcher in his hand, and a bowl on the mouth of the pitcher. And the youth saluted Geraint. "Heaven prosper thee!" said Geraint; "and whence dost thou come?" "I come," said he, "from the city that lies before thee. My lord," he added, "will it be displeasing to thee if I ask whence thou comest also?" "By no means; through yonder wood did I come." "Thou camest not through the wood to-day." "No," he replied, "we were in the wood last night." "I warrant," said the youth, "that thy condition there last night was not the most pleasant, and that thou hadst neither meat nor drink." "No, by my faith," said he. "Wilt thou follow my counsel," said the youth, "and take thy meal from me?" "What sort of meal?" he inquired. "The breakfast which is sent for yonder mowers, nothing less than bread and meat and wine, and if thou wilt, sir, they shall have none of it." "I will," said he, "and Heaven reward thee for it."

So the young woman moved ahead, just as Geraint had asked her to, and it upset him, as much as his anger would allow, to see such a distinguished maiden struggling with caring for the horses. Then they entered a deep and vast forest, and night fell on them. "Ah, maiden," he said, "it's no use trying to go any further." "Well, my lord," she replied, "whatever you wish, we will do." "It would be best for us," he said, "to rest and wait for daybreak so we can continue our journey." "We will gladly do that," she said. So they did. After he dismounted, he helped her down from her horse. "I can hardly stay awake from exhaustion," he said; "so you should watch the horses and stay awake." "I will, my lord," she promised. Then he fell asleep in his armor, and the night passed quickly. When she saw dawn breaking, she looked around to see if he was waking, and soon after, he awoke. He got up and said to her, "Take the horses and ride on, staying on the same path as yesterday." They left the forest and reached an open area with meadows on one side, where mowers were hard at work. There was a river in front of them, and the horses bent down to drink from it. They climbed out of the river up a steep bank, and there they encountered a slim young man with a satchel around his neck. They noticed something was inside the satchel, but they couldn’t tell what it was. He was holding a small blue pitcher with a bowl resting on its mouth. The young man greeted Geraint. "May heaven bless you!" Geraint replied; "where do you come from?" "I come," he said, "from the city that lies ahead of you. My lord," he added, "would it bother you if I asked where you come from?" "Not at all; I came through that forest over there." "You didn’t pass through the forest today." "No," he answered, "we were in the forest last night." "I bet your experience there last night wasn’t very pleasant, and you had no food or drink." "No, indeed," he said. "Will you follow my advice," said the young man, "and accept a meal from me?" "What kind of meal?" he asked. "The breakfast that is meant for those mowers, nothing less than bread, meat, and wine, and if you want, they won’t receive any of it." "I will," he said, "and may heaven reward you for it."

So Geraint alighted, and the youth took the maiden from off her horse. Then they washed, and took their repast. And the youth cut the bread in slices, and gave them drink, and served them withal. And when they had finished, the youth arose and said to Geraint, "My lord, with thy permission, I will now go and fetch some food for the mowers." "Go first to the town," said Geraint, "and take a lodging for me in the best place that thou knowest, and the most commodious one for the horses; and take thou whichever horse and arms thou choosest, in payment for thy service and thy gift." "Heaven reward thee, lord!" said the youth; "and this would be ample to repay services much greater than those I have rendered unto thee." And to the town went the youth, and he took the best and the most pleasant lodgings that he knew; and after that he went to the palace, having the horse and armor with him, and proceeded to the place where the earl was, and told him all his adventure. "I go now, lord," said he, "to meet the knight, and to conduct him to his lodging." "Go, gladly," said the earl; "and right joyfully shall he be received here, if he so come." And the youth went to meet Geraint, and told him that he would be received gladly by the earl in his own palace; but he would go only to his lodgings. And he had a goodly chamber, in which was plenty of straw and drapery, and a spacious and commodious place he had for the horses; and the youth prepared for them plenty of provender. After they had disarrayed themselves, Geraint spoke thus to Enid: "Go," said he, "to the other side of the chamber, and come not to this side of the house; and thou mayst call to thee the woman of the house, if thou wilt." "I will do, lord," said she, "as thou sayest." Thereupon the man of the house came to Geraint and welcomed him. And after they had eaten and drank, Geraint went to sleep, and so did Enid also.

So Geraint got off his horse, and the young man helped the lady down. Then they washed up and ate their meal. The young man sliced the bread, poured drinks, and served them. After they finished, the young man got up and said to Geraint, "My lord, with your permission, I'll go get some food for the mowers." "First, go to the town," Geraint replied, "and find me a good place to stay, one that's best for the horses too; and take whichever horse and armor you want as payment for your help and gift." "Thank you, my lord!" said the young man; "this is more than enough to repay me for much greater services than I've given you." Then the young man went to town, securing the best and most pleasant lodgings he knew of. After that, he went to the palace with the horse and armor, and he approached the earl, telling him about his adventure. "I’m going now, my lord," he said, "to meet the knight and take him to his lodgings." "Go ahead, with my blessing," said the earl; "he'll be welcomed joyfully here if he arrives." The young man went to find Geraint and told him that the earl would be happy to receive him in his palace, but he would just head to his lodgings. He had a nice room with plenty of straw and fabric, and there was a spacious and convenient area for the horses; the young man arranged plenty of feed for them. After they settled in, Geraint spoke to Enid: "Go to the other side of the room and don’t come over here; you can call for the woman of the house if you want." "I will do as you say, my lord," she replied. Then the man of the house came to Geraint and welcomed him. After they had eaten and drunk, Geraint went to sleep, and so did Enid.

In the evening, behold, the earl came to visit Geraint, and his twelve honorable knights with him. And Geraint rose up and welcomed him. Then they all sat down according to their precedence in honor. And the earl conversed with Geraint, and inquired of him the object of his journey. "I have none," he replied, "but to seek adventures and to follow mine own inclination." Then the earl cast his eye upon Enid, and he looked at her steadfastly. And he thought he had never seen a maiden fairer or more comely than she. And he set all his thoughts and his affections upon her. Then he asked of Geraint, "Have I thy permission to go and converse with yonder maiden, for I see that she is apart from thee?" "Thou hast it gladly," said he. So the earl went to the place where the maiden was, and spake with her. "Ah! maiden," said he, "it cannot be pleasant to thee to journey with yonder man." "It is not unpleasant to me," said she. "Thou hast neither youths nor maidens to serve thee," said he. "Truly," she replied, "it is more pleasant for me to follow yonder man, than to be served by youths and maidens." "I will give thee good counsel," said he: "all my earldom will I place in thy possession, if thou wilt dwell with me."

In the evening, the earl came to visit Geraint, along with his twelve honorable knights. Geraint got up and welcomed him. Then they all sat down in order of their rank. The earl talked with Geraint and asked him about his journey. "I have no specific purpose," he replied, "other than to seek adventures and follow my own desires." The earl then looked over at Enid and gazed at her intently. He thought he had never seen a maiden more beautiful or charming than she. He became completely taken with her. He then asked Geraint, "Do I have your permission to go and talk to that maiden, since I see she is away from you?" "You have my permission gladly," Geraint said. So the earl went over to where the maiden was and spoke with her. "Ah! maiden," he said, "it must not be pleasant for you to travel with that man." "It is not unpleasant for me," she replied. "You have neither youths nor maidens to serve you," he said. "Honestly," she answered, "it is more enjoyable for me to follow that man than to be waited on by youths and maidens." "I will give you good advice," he said: "I will give you my entire earldom if you choose to live with me."

   "Enid, the pilot star of my lone life,
    Enid, my early and my only love."

"Enid, the guiding star of my solitary life,
    Enid, my first and my only love."

—Enid.

—Enid.

"That will I not, by Heaven," she said; "yonder man was the first to whom my faith was ever pledged; and shall I prove inconstant to him?" "Thou art in the wrong," said the earl; "if I slay the man yonder, I can keep thee with me as long as I choose; and when thou no longer pleasest me, I can turn thee away. But if thou goest with me by thy own good-will, I protest that our union shall continue as long as I remain alive." Then she pondered those words of his, and she considered that it was advisable to encourage him in his request. "Behold then, chieftain, this is most expedient for thee to do to save me from all reproach; come here to-morrow and take me away as though I knew nothing thereof." "I will do so," said he. So he arose and took his leave, and went forth with his attendants. And she told not then to Geraint any of the conversation which she had had with the earl, lest it should rouse his anger, and cause him uneasiness and care.

"I won't do that, I swear," she said. "That man over there was the first to whom I ever gave my word; how could I betray him?" "You're mistaken," said the earl. "If I kill that man, I can keep you with me as long as I want, and when I no longer want you, I can just send you away. But if you come with me of your own free will, I promise that our relationship will last as long as I'm alive." Then she thought about his words and decided it would be wise to encourage him in his request. "So, chief, it's best for you to do this to save me from any shame; come back tomorrow and take me away as if I knew nothing about it." "I'll do that," he said. He then stood up, said his goodbyes, and left with his group. She didn't tell Geraint about her conversation with the earl, to avoid upsetting him and causing him worry.

And at the usual hour they went to sleep. And at the beginning of the night Enid slept a little; and at midnight she arose, and placed all Geraint's armor together so that it might be ready to put on. And although fearful of her errand, she came to the side of Geraint's bed; and she spoke to him softly and gently, saying, "My lord, arise, and clothe thyself, for these were the words of the earl to me and his intention concerning me." So she told Geraint all that had passed. And although he was wroth with her, he took warning, and clothed himself. And she lighted a candle, that he might have light to do so. "Leave there the candle," said he, "and desire the man of the house to come here." Then she went, and the man of the house came to him. "Dost thou know how much I owe thee?" asked Geraint. "I think thou owest but little." "Take the three horses and the three suits of armor." "Heaven reward thee, lord," said he, "but I spent not the value of one suit of armor upon thee." "For that reason," said he, "thou wilt be the richer. And now, wilt thou come to guide me out of the town?" "I will gladly," said he; "and in which direction dost thou intend to go?" "I wish to leave the town by a different way from that by which I entered it." So the man of the lodgings accompanied him as far as he desired. Then he bade the maiden to go on before him, and she did so, and went straight forward, and his host returned home.

And at the usual time, they went to sleep. At the start of the night, Enid dozed for a bit; then at midnight, she got up and gathered all of Geraint's armor so it would be ready for him to wear. Though she felt anxious about what she was about to do, she approached the side of Geraint's bed and spoke to him softly, saying, "My lord, get up and dress yourself, for these are the words of the earl regarding me." She told Geraint everything that had happened. Although he was angry with her, he took heed and got dressed. She lit a candle so he would have light to see. "Leave the candle there," he said, "and ask the owner of the house to come here." She went to get him, and the owner came in. "Do you know how much I owe you?" Geraint asked. "I think you owe very little." "Take the three horses and the three sets of armor." "God bless you, my lord," he replied, "but I didn’t spend the worth of even one suit of armor on you." "Exactly," Geraint said, "that means you’ll be better off. Now, will you guide me out of the town?" "I would be happy to," he replied. "Which way do you plan to go?" "I wish to leave the town by a different route than the one I came in." So, the owner of the lodging accompanied him as far as he wanted. Then he instructed the maiden to go ahead of him, and she did, moving straight ahead while his host returned home.

And Geraint and the maiden went forward along the high-road. And as they journeyed thus, they heard an exceeding loud wailing near to them. "Stay thou here," said he, "and I will go and see what is the cause of this wailing." "I will," said she. Then he went forward into an open glade that was near the road. And in the glade he saw two horses, one having a man's saddle, and the other a woman's saddle upon it. And behold there was a knight lying dead in his armor, and a young damsel in a riding-dress standing over him lamenting. "Ah, lady," said Geraint, "what hath befallen thee?" "Behold," she answered, "I journeyed here with my beloved husband, when lo! three giants came upon us, and without any cause in the world, they slew him." "Which way went they hence?" said Geraint. "Yonder by the high-road," she replied. So he returned to Enid. "Go," said he, "to the lady that is below yonder, and await me there till I come." She was sad when he ordered her to do thus, but nevertheless she went to the damsel, whom it was ruth to hear, and she felt certain that Geraint would never return.

Geraint and the maiden continued down the main road. As they traveled, they heard a loud wailing nearby. "Stay here," he said, "and I’ll go see what’s causing this crying." "Okay," she replied. He walked into a nearby open glade and saw two horses—one with a man's saddle and the other with a woman's saddle. There lay a knight, dead in his armor, and a young woman in riding clothes stood over him, mourning. "Ah, lady," Geraint said, "what happened to you?" "Look," she answered, "I was traveling here with my beloved husband when suddenly three giants attacked us and, without any reason, killed him." "Which way did they go?" Geraint asked. "That way, along the main road," she replied. He then returned to Enid. "Go to the lady over there and wait for me until I come back." She felt sad at his command but went to the grieving girl, feeling it was a pity to hear her sorrow, and she was certain that Geraint would never return.

Meanwhile Geraint followed the giants, and overtook them. And each of them was greater in stature than three other men, and a huge club was on the shoulder of each. Then he rushed upon one of them, and thrust his lance through his body. And having drawn it forth again, he pierced another of them through likewise. But the third turned upon him and struck him with his club so that he split his shield and crushed his shoulder. But Geraint drew his sword and gave the giant a blow on the crown of his head, so severe, and fierce, and violent, that his head and his neck were split down to his shoulders, and he fell dead. So Geraint left him thus and returned to Enid. And when he reached the place where she was he fell down lifeless from his horse. Piercing and loud and thrilling was the cry that Enid uttered. And she came and stood over him where he had fallen. And at the sound of her cries came the Earl of Limours, and they who journeyed with him, whom her lamentations brought out of their road. And the earl said to Enid, "Alas, lady, what hath befallen thee?" "Ah, good sir," said she, "the only man I have loved, or ever shall love, is slain." Then he said to the other, "And what is the cause of thy grief?" "They have slain my beloved husband also," said she. "And who was it that slew them?" "Some giants," she answered, "slew my best-beloved, and the other knight went in pursuit of them, and came back in the state thou seest." The earl caused the knight that was dead to be buried, but he thought that there still remained some life in Geraint; and to see if he yet would live, he had him carried with him in the hollow of his shield, and upon a bier. And the two damsels went to the court; and when they arrived there, Geraint was placed upon a little couch in front of the table that was in the hall. Then they all took off their traveling-gear, and the earl besought Enid to do the same, and to clothe herself in other garments. "I will not, by Heaven," said she. "Ah, lady," said he, "be not so sorrowful for this matter." "It were hard to persuade me to be otherwise," said she. "I will act towards thee in such wise that thou needest not be sorrowful, whether yonder knight live or die. Behold, a good earldom, together with myself, will I bestow upon thee; be therefore happy and joyful." "I declare to Heaven," said she, "that henceforth I shall never be joyful while I live." "Come," said he, "and eat." "No, by Heaven, I will not." "But, by Heaven, thou shalt," said he. So he took her with him to the table against her will, and many times desired her to eat. "I call Heaven to witness," said she, "that I will not until the man that is upon yonder bier shall eat likewise." "Thou canst not fulfil that," said the earl, "yonder man is dead already." "I will prove that I can," said she. Then he offered her a goblet of liquor. "Drink this goblet," he said, "and it will cause thee to change thy mind." "Evil betide me," she answered, "if I drink aught until he drink also." "Truly," said the earl, "it is of no more avail for me to be gentle with thee than ungentle." And he gave her a box in the ear. Thereupon she raised a loud and piercing shriek, and her lamentations were much greater than they had been before; for she considered in her mind, that, had Geraint been alive, he durst not have struck her thus. But, behold, at the sound of her cry, Geraint revived from his swoon, and he sat upon the bier; and finding his sword in the hollow of his shield, he rushed to the place where the earl was, and struck him a fiercely-wounding, severely-venomous, and sternly-smiting blow upon the crown of his head, so that he clove him in twain, until his sword was staid by the table. Then all left the board and fled away. And this was not so much through fear of the living, as through the dread they felt at seeing the dead man rise up to slay them. And Geraint looked upon Enid, and he was grieved for two causes; one was to see that Enid had lost her color and her wonted aspect; and the other, to know that she was in the right. "Lady," said he, "knowest thou where our horses are?" "I know, lord, where thy horse is," she replied, "but I know not where is the other. Thy horse is in the house yonder." So he went to the house, and brought forth his horse, and mounted him, and took up Enid, and placed her upon the horse with him. And he rode forward. And their road lay between two hedges; and the night was gaining on the day. And lo! they saw behind them the shafts of spears betwixt them and the sky, and they heard the tramping of horses, and the noise of a host approaching. "I hear something following us," said he, "and I will put thee on the other side of the hedge." And thus he did. And thereupon, behold a knight pricked towards him, and couched his lance. When Enid saw this, she cried out, saying, "O chieftain, whoever thou art, what renown wilt thou gain by slaying a dead man?" "O Heaven!" said he, "is it Geraint?" "Yes, in truth," said she; "and who art thou?" "I am Gwiffert Petit," said he, "thy husband's ally, coming to thy assistance, for I heard that thou wast in trouble. Come with me to the court of a son-in-law of my sister, which is near here, and thou shalt have the best medical assistance in the kingdom." "I will do so gladly," said Geraint. And Enid was placed upon the horse of one of Gwiffert's squires, and they went forward to the baron's palace. And they were received there with gladness, and they met with hospitality and attention. The next morning they went to seek physicians; and it was not long before they came, and they attended Geraint until he was perfectly well. And while Geraint was under medical care Gwiffert caused his armor to be repaired, until it was as good as it had ever been. And they remained there a month and a fortnight. Then they separated, and Geraint went towards his own dominions, and thenceforth he reigned prosperously, and his warlike fame and splendor lasted with renown and honor, both to him and to Enid, from that time forward.

Meanwhile, Geraint followed the giants and caught up with them. Each of them was taller than three men, and they all carried massive clubs on their shoulders. He charged at one of them and drove his lance through its body. Pulling it out, he pierced another giant in the same way. But the third giant turned on him and struck him with his club, splitting his shield and injuring his shoulder. Geraint then drew his sword and delivered a blow to the giant’s head that was so powerful and fierce that it split his head and neck down to his shoulders, and the giant fell dead. Geraint left him there and went back to Enid. When he reached her, he collapsed lifeless from his horse. Enid let out a piercing, loud, and heart-wrenching cry. She came and stood over him where he had fallen. Hearing her cries, the Earl of Limours and his companions were drawn off their path. The earl asked Enid, "Alas, lady, what has happened to you?" "Ah, good sir," she replied, "the only man I ever loved and ever will love is dead." Then he asked the others, "And what brings you such grief?" "My beloved husband has been slain too," she said. "And who killed him?" he inquired. "Some giants," she answered, "killed my dearest, and the other knight went after them and returned in the state you see." The earl had the dead knight buried but thought Geraint might still be alive. To see if he would survive, he had Geraint carried in the hollow of his shield and on a bier. The two maidens went to the court, and when they arrived, Geraint was placed on a small couch in front of the table in the hall. They all removed their travel gear, and the earl urged Enid to do the same and to dress in other clothes. "I will not, by Heaven," she said. "Ah, lady," he replied, "do not be so sorrowful about this." "It would be hard to convince me otherwise," she said. "I will act in a way that you won't need to be sad, whether that knight lives or dies. Look, I will offer you a good earldom along with myself; so, be happy and joyful." "I swear by Heaven," she said, "that I will never be joyful again while I live." "Come," he said, "and eat." "No, by Heaven, I will not." "But, by Heaven, you shall," he insisted. So, he took her with him to the table against her will and repeatedly urged her to eat. "I call Heaven to witness," she said, "that I won’t eat until the man on that bier eats too." "You cannot achieve that," said the earl, "that man is already dead." "I will prove that I can," she replied. Then he offered her a goblet. "Drink this goblet," he said, "and it will change your mind." "Cursed be me," she answered, "if I drink anything until he drinks too." "Honestly," said the earl, "being kind to you is no better than being harsh." And he struck her across the face. At that moment, she let out a loud and piercing scream, her lamentations grew even greater than before; she thought to herself that if Geraint were alive, he would never have allowed her to be struck like that. But, at the sound of her cry, Geraint revived from his faint and sat up on the bier; finding his sword in the hollow of his shield, he rushed toward the earl and struck him a brutally wounding blow to the crown of his head, cleaving him in two until his sword was stopped by the table. Everyone fled from the table in fear, not so much from the living but from the terror of seeing the dead man rise to kill them. Geraint looked at Enid and felt sadness for two reasons: one was seeing that Enid had lost her color and her usual appearance; the other was realizing that she was justified. "Lady," he said, "do you know where our horses are?" "I know, lord, where your horse is," she replied, "but I do not know where the other one is. Your horse is in that house." So he went to the house, got his horse, mounted it, and took Enid with him. They rode on. Their path lay between two hedges, and night was closing in. Suddenly, they saw the tips of spears rising between them and the sky, and they heard the sound of horses trampling, along with an approaching host. "I hear something behind us," he said, "and I will move you to the other side of the hedge." And he did just that. Then, behold, a knight charged at him, lance lowered. When Enid saw this, she shouted, "O chieftain, whoever you are, what glory will you gain by killing a dead man?" "Oh Heaven!" he exclaimed, "is it Geraint?" "Yes, it is," she replied; "who are you?" "I am Gwiffert Petit," he said, "your husband’s ally, coming to your aid because I heard you were in trouble. Come with me to the court of my sister's son-in-law, which is nearby, and you will receive the best medical care in the kingdom." "I would gladly do that," said Geraint. Enid was placed on the horse of one of Gwiffert's squires, and they moved on to the baron's palace. They were received joyfully and met with hospitality and care. The next morning, they sought out physicians, and it wasn’t long before they arrived and treated Geraint until he recovered completely. While Geraint was receiving care, Gwiffert had his armor repaired until it was as good as new. They stayed there for a month and a fortnight. After that, they parted ways, and Geraint returned to his own lands, and from then on, he reigned prosperously, and his reputation for warfare and splendor endured with renown and honor for both him and Enid from that time forward.

[Footnote: Throughout the broad and varied region of romance it would be difficult to find a character of greater simplicity and truth than that of Enid, the daughter of Earl Ynywl. Conspicuous for her beauty and noble bearing, we are at a loss whether more to admire the patience with which she bore all the hardships she was destined to undergo or the constancy and affection which finally achieved the truimph she so richly deserved.

[Footnote: Throughout the vast and diverse realm of romance, it would be hard to find a character as simple and genuine as Enid, the daughter of Earl Ynywl. Noted for her beauty and dignified presence, we can't decide whether to admire more the patience with which she endured all the hardships she faced or the loyalty and love that ultimately brought her the victory she truly deserved.]

The character of Enid is admirably sustained through the whole tale; and as it is more natural, because less overstrained, so perhaps it is even more touching than that of Griselda, over which, however, Chaucer has thrown a charm that leads us to forget the improbability of her story.]

The character of Enid is impressively maintained throughout the entire story; and since it feels more genuine, because it’s less forced, it might even be more moving than that of Griselda, although Chaucer has adorned her narrative with a charm that makes us overlook the implausibility of her tale.

CHAPTER VIII

PWYLL, PRINCE OF DYVED

Once upon a time Pwyll was at Narberth, his chief palace, where a feast had been prepared for him, and with him was a great host of men. And after the first meal Pwyll arose to walk; and he went to the top of a mound that was above the palace, and was called Gorsedd Arberth. "Lord," said one of the court, "it is peculiar to the mound that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence without either receiving wounds or blows, or else seeing a wonder." "I fear not to receive wounds or blows," said Pwyll; "but as to the wonder, gladly would I see it. I will therefore go and sit upon the mound."

Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth, his main palace, where a feast had been prepared for him, and he was accompanied by a large group of men. After the first meal, Pwyll got up to take a walk; he went to the top of a mound near the palace called Gorsedd Arberth. "My lord," said one of the people at court, "it's strange about that mound: anyone who sits on it can't leave without either getting hurt or witnessing something amazing." "I'm not afraid of getting hurt," said Pwyll, "but I would love to see something amazing. So I will go and sit on the mound."

And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they saw a lady, on a pure white horse of large size, with a garment of shining gold around her, coming along the highway that led from the mound. "My men," said Pwyll, "is there any among you who knows yonder lady?" "There is not, lord," said they. "Go one of you and meet her, that we may know who she is." And one of them arose, and as he came upon the road to meet her, she passed by; and he followed as fast as he could, being on foot, and the greater was his speed, the further was she from him. And when he saw that it profited him nothing to follow her, he returned to Pwyll, and said unto him, "Lord, it is idle for any one in the world to follow her on foot." "Verily," said Pwyll, "go unto the palace, and take the fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her."

And he sat on the mound. While he was sitting there, they saw a lady on a large, pure white horse, with a shining golden garment around her, coming along the road from the mound. "My men," said Pwyll, "does anyone among you know who that lady is?" "No, my lord," they replied. "One of you should go meet her so we can find out who she is." One of them stood up, and as he walked along the road to meet her, she passed by; he followed as fast as he could, but since he was on foot, the faster he tried to go, the further away she got. Realizing it was pointless to chase her, he returned to Pwyll and said, "My lord, it’s useless for anyone to try to follow her on foot." "Indeed," said Pwyll, "go to the palace, take the fastest horse you can find, and go after her."

And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an open, level plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the more he urged his horse, the further was she from him. And he returned to the place where Pwyll was, and said, "Lord, it will avail nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. I know of no horse in these realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to pursue her." "Of a truth," said Pwyll, "there must be some illusion here; let us go towards the palace." So to the palace they went, and spent the day.

And he got on a horse and rode ahead. He reached an open, flat area and kicked his horse into a gallop; but the harder he pushed, the farther away she got. He went back to where Pwyll was and said, "Lord, it's pointless for anyone to chase that lady. I know of no horse in these lands that's faster than mine, and it didn’t help me to follow her." "Indeed," said Pwyll, "there must be some trick happening here; let's head to the palace." So they went to the palace and spent the day there.

And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to go to meat. And when meat was ended, Pwyll said, "Where are the hosts that went yesterday to the top of the mound?" "Behold, lord, we are here," said they. "Let us go," said he, "to the mound, and sit there. And do thou," said he to the page who tended his horse, "saddle my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and bring also my spurs with thee." And the youth did thus. And they went and sat upon the mound; and ere they had been there but a short time, they beheld the lady coming by the same road, and in the same manner, and at the same pace. "Young man," said Pwyll, "I see the lady coming; give me my horse." And before he had mounted his horse she passed him. And he turned after her and followed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully, and thought that he should soon come up with her. But he came no nearer to her than at first. Then he urged his horse to his utmost speed, yet he found that it availed not. Then said Pwyll, "O maiden, for the sake of him whom thou best lovest, stay for me." "I will stay gladly," said she; "and it were better for thy horse hadst thou asked it long since." So the maiden stopped; and she threw back that part of her head-dress which covered her face. Then he thought that the beauty of all the maidens and all the ladies that he had ever seen was as nothing compared to her beauty. "Lady," he said, "wilt thou tell me aught concerning thy purpose?" "I will tell thee," said she; "my chief quest was to see thee." "Truly," said Pwyll, "this is to me the most pleasing quest on which thou couldst have come; and wilt thou tell me who thou art?" "I will tell thee, lord," said she. "I am Rhiannon, the daughter of Heveydd, and they sought to give me a husband against my will. But no husband would I have, and that because of my love for thee; neither will I yet have one, unless thou reject me; and hither have I come to hear thy answer." "By Heaven," said Pwyll, "behold this is my answer. If I might choose among all the ladies and damsels in the world, thee would I choose." "Verily," said she, "if thou art thus minded, make a pledge to meet me ere I am given to another." "The sooner I may do so, the more pleasing will it be to me," said Pwyll; "and wheresoever thou wilt, there will I meet with thee." "I will that thou meet me this day twelvemonth at the palace of Heveydd." "Gladly," said he, "will I keep this tryst." So they parted, and he went back to his hosts, and to them of his household. And whatsoever questions they asked him respecting the damsel, he always turned the discourse upon other matters.

The next day, they entertained themselves until it was time to eat. After the meal, Pwyll said, "Where are the guests who went up to the mound yesterday?" "Here we are, my lord," they replied. "Let’s go to the mound and sit there," he said. And to the page who attended to his horse, he added, "Saddle my horse properly, hurry to the road, and bring my spurs, too." The young man did as he was told. They went to the mound and sat down; and before long, they saw the lady approaching along the same path, at the same pace. "Young man," said Pwyll, "I see the lady coming; give me my horse." Before he could get on, she passed him. He turned and followed her, letting his horse leap playfully, thinking he would catch up with her soon. But he got no closer than he had been. Then he urged his horse to go as fast as it could, but it was no use. Pwyll called out, "O maiden, for the sake of the one you love most, please wait for me." "I’ll gladly wait," she said, "and it would have been better for your horse if you had asked me sooner." So the maiden stopped and pulled back the part of her head-scarf that covered her face. In that moment, Pwyll thought her beauty overshadowed that of all the maidens and ladies he had ever known. "Lady," he said, "will you share your purpose with me?" "I will," she replied; "my main goal was to see you." "Honestly," said Pwyll, "this is the most wonderful quest you could have come on; will you tell me who you are?" "I will, my lord," she said. "I am Rhiannon, the daughter of Heveydd, and people have tried to find me a husband against my wishes. But I want no husband, especially not since I love you; and I won’t take one unless you turn me away, and I’ve come here to hear your answer." "By Heaven," said Pwyll, "this is my answer: if I could choose among all the women in the world, I would choose you." "Truly," she said, "if that is how you feel, promise to meet me before I am given to another." "The sooner, the better," said Pwyll; "wherever you wish, I will meet you." "I want you to meet me this day a year from now at Heveydd's palace." "I will gladly keep this appointment," he said. They parted ways, and he returned to his guests and those in his household. Whatever questions they asked him about the lady, he always redirected the conversation to other topics.

And when a year from that time was gone, he caused a hundred knights to equip themselves, and to go with him to the palace of Heveydd. And he came to the palace, and there was great joy concerning him, with much concourse of people, and great rejoicing, and vast preparations for his coming. And the whole court was placed under his orders.

And one year later, he had a hundred knights get ready and accompany him to Heveydd's palace. When he arrived at the palace, everyone was very happy to see him, with lots of people gathering, celebrating, and making big preparations for his arrival. The entire court was put under his command.

And the hall was garnished, and they went to meat, and thus did they sit: Heveydd was on one side of Pwyll, and Rhiannon on the other; and all the rest according to their rank. And they ate and feasted, and talked one with another. And at the beginning of the carousal after the meat, there entered a tall, auburn-haired youth, of royal bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came into the hall, he saluted Pwyll and his companions. "The greeting of Heaven be unto thee," said Pwyll; "come thou and sit down." "Nay," said he, "a suitor am I, and I will do my errand." "Do so willingly," said Pwyll. "Lord," said he, "my errand is unto thee, and it is to crave a boon of thee that I come." "What boon soever thou mayest ask of me, so far as I am able, thou shalt have." "Ah!" said Rhiannon, "wherefore didst thou give that answer?" "Has he not given it before the presence of these nobles?" asked the youth. "My soul," said Pwyll, "what is the boon thou askest?" "The lady whom best I love is to be thy bride this night; I come to ask her of thee, with the feast and the banquet that are in this place." And Pwyll was silent, because of the promise which he had given. "Be silent as long as thou wilt," said Rhiannon, "never did man make worse use of his wits than thou hast done." "Lady," said he, "I knew not who he was." "Behold, this is the man to whom they would have given me against my will," said she; "and he is Gawl, the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth, and because of the word thou hast spoken, bestow me upon him, lest shame befall thee." "Lady," said he, "I understand not thy answer; never can I do as thou sayest." "Bestow me upon him," said she, "and I will cause that I shall never be his." "By what means will that be?" asked Pwyll. Then she told him the thought that was in her mind. And they talked long together. Then Gawl said, "Lord, it is meet that I have an answer to my request." "As much of that thou hast asked as it is in my power to give, thou shalt have," replied Pwyll. "My soul," said Rhiannon unto Gawl, "as for the feast and the banquet that are here, I have bestowed them upon the men of Dyved, and the household and the warriors that are with us. These can I not suffer to be given to any. In a year from to-night, a banquet shall be prepared for thee in this palace, that I may become thy bride."

And the hall was decorated, and they sat down to eat. Heveydd was on one side of Pwyll, and Rhiannon was on the other; the rest were seated according to their rank. They feasted, enjoyed their meal, and chatted with one another. At the start of the festivities after the meal, a tall young man with auburn hair, looking royal in his satin garment, entered the hall. When he walked in, he greeted Pwyll and his companions. "Heaven's greetings to you," said Pwyll; "come and take a seat." "No," he replied, "I am a suitor, and I will state my purpose." "Please do," said Pwyll. "Lord," he said, "I have come to request a favor from you." "Whatever favor you ask, as far as I am able, you shall have it." "Ah!" exclaimed Rhiannon, "why did you say that?" "Has he not offered it in front of these nobles?" asked the young man. "My good man," said Pwyll, "what favor do you seek?" "The lady whom I love the most is to be your bride tonight; I have come to ask for her, along with the feast and banquet that are here." Pwyll fell silent because of a promise he had made. "Stay silent as long as you like," Rhiannon said, "no one has ever made worse use of their wits than you." "My lady," he replied, "I did not know who he was." "Look, this is the man they would have given me against my will," she said; "his name is Gawl, the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth. Because of what you said, give me to him, or you will face shame." "My lady," he said, "I do not understand your request; I can never do what you ask." "Give me to him," she insisted, "and I will ensure that I will never belong to him." "How will you manage that?" Pwyll asked. Then she shared her plan with him, and they spoke at length. Then Gawl said, "Lord, I deserve an answer to my request." "As much of what you have asked for as I can offer, you shall have," Pwyll replied. "My good man," Rhiannon said to Gawl, "the feast and the banquet here are for the men of Dyved, and the household and warriors with us. I cannot allow them to be given to anyone else. A year from tonight, a banquet will be prepared for you in this palace, so that I may become your bride."

So Gawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also back to Dyved. And they both spent that year until it was the time for the feast at the palace of Heveydd. Then Gawl, the son of Clud, set out to the feast that was prepared for him; and he came to the palace, and was received there with rejoicing. Pwyll, also, the chief of Dyved, came to the orchard with a hundred knights, as Rhiannon had commanded him. And Pwyll was clad in coarse and ragged garments, and wore large, clumsy old shoes upon his feet. And when he knew that the carousal after the meat had begun, he went toward the hall; and when he came into the hall he saluted Gawl, the son of Clud, and his company, both men and women. "Heaven prosper thee," said Gawl, "and friendly greeting be unto thee!" "Lord," said he, "may Heaven reward thee! I have an errand unto thee." "Welcome be thine errand, and if thou ask of me that which is right, thou shalt have it gladly." "It is fitting," answered he; "I crave but from want, and the boon I ask is to have this small bag that thou seest filled with meat." "A request within reason is this," said he, "and gladly shalt thou have it. Bring him food." A great number of attendants arose and began to fill the bag; but for all they put into it, it was no fuller than at first. "My soul," said Gawl, "will thy bag ever be full?" "It will not, I declare to Heaven," said he, "for all that may be put into it, unless one possessed of lands, and domains, and treasure, shall arise and tread down with both his feet the food that is within the bag, and shall say, 'Enough has been put therein.'" Then said Rhiannon unto Gawl, the son of Clud, "Rise up quickly." "I will willingly arise," said he. So he rose up, and put his two feet into the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides of the bag, so that Gawl was over his head in it. And he shut it up quickly, and slipped a knot upon the thongs, and blew his horn. And thereupon, behold, his knights came down upon the palace. And they seized all the host that had come with Gawl, and cast them into his own prison. And Pwyll threw off his rags, and his old shoes, and his tattered array. And as they came in, every one of Pwyll's knights struck a blow upon the bag, and asked, "What is here?" "A badger," said they. And in this manner they played, each of them striking the bag, either with his foot or with a staff. And thus played they with the bag. And then was the game of Badger in the Bag first played.

So Gawl went to his lands, and Pwyll returned to Dyved. They both spent that year until it was time for the feast at the palace of Heveydd. Then Gawl, the son of Clud, set out for the feast that was prepared for him, and when he arrived at the palace, he was welcomed with celebration. Pwyll, the chief of Dyved, also came to the orchard with a hundred knights, as Rhiannon had instructed him. Pwyll was dressed in coarse, ragged clothes and wore large, clumsy old shoes. When he realized that the festivities after the meal had begun, he headed toward the hall. When he entered, he greeted Gawl, the son of Clud, and his group, both men and women. "Heaven prosper you," said Gawl, "and warm greetings to you!" "My lord," Pwyll replied, "may Heaven reward you! I have a request for you." "Your request is welcome, and if you ask me for something reasonable, I’ll gladly grant it." "It is fair," he responded; "I only ask out of need, and the favor I'm seeking is for this small bag you see to be filled with meat." "That’s a reasonable request," he said, "and I will gladly provide it. Bring him food." A large number of attendants got up and began to fill the bag, but no matter how much they put in, it stayed just as empty. "My goodness," Gawl exclaimed, "will your bag ever be full?" "It won't, I promise," he replied, "no matter how much is added to it, unless someone with lands, wealth, and treasure comes, stomps the food inside the bag, and says, 'That’s enough.'" Then Rhiannon said to Gawl, the son of Clud, "Get up quickly." "I will gladly get up," he said. So he stood and placed his two feet into the bag. Pwyll turned up the sides of the bag, so Gawl was completely inside it. He quickly closed it, tied the thongs, and blew his horn. Then, lo and behold, his knights rushed down upon the palace. They seized all of Gawl's entourage and locked them in their own prison. Pwyll discarded his rags, old shoes, and tattered clothing. As they entered, each of Pwyll's knights hit the bag and asked, "What’s inside?" "A badger," they said. They played this way, each striking the bag with their foot or a stick. And thus the game of Badger in the Bag was first played.

"Lord," said the man in the bag, "if thou wouldst but hear me, I merit not to be slain in a bag." Said Heveydd, "Lord, he speaks truth; it were fitting that thou listen to him, for he deserves not this." "Verily," said Pwyll, "I will do thy counsel concerning him." "Behold, this is my counsel then," said Rhiannon. "Thou art now in a position in which it behooves thee to satisfy suitors and minstrels. Let him give unto them in thy stead, and take a pledge from him that he will never seek to revenge that which has been done to him. And this will be punishment enough." "I will do this gladly," said the man in the bag. "And gladly will I accept it," said Pwyll, "since it is the counsel of Heveydd and Rhiannon. Seek thyself sureties." "We will be for him," said Heveydd, "until his men be free to answer for him." And upon this he was let out of the bag, and his liegemen were liberated. "Verily, lord," said Gawl, "I am greatly hurt, and I have many bruises. With thy leave, I will go forth. I will leave nobles in my stead to answer for me in all that thou shalt require." "Willingly," said Pwyll, "mayest thou do this." So Gawl went to his own possessions.

"Lord," said the man in the bag, "if you would just hear me, I don’t deserve to be killed in a bag." Heveydd replied, "Lord, he speaks the truth; it's only right that you listen to him because he doesn’t deserve this." "Indeed," said Pwyll, "I will follow your advice regarding him." "Here is my advice then," said Rhiannon. "You are now in a position where you need to satisfy suitors and minstrels. Let him provide for them in your place, and take a pledge from him that he will never seek revenge for what has happened to him. And that will be punishment enough." "I will gladly do this," said the man in the bag. "And I will gladly accept it," said Pwyll, "since it is the counsel of Heveydd and Rhiannon. Find your sureties." "We will stand for him," said Heveydd, "until his men are free to account for him." With that, he was let out of the bag, and his liegemen were released. "Indeed, lord," said Gawl, "I am greatly injured and have many bruises. With your permission, I will leave. I will leave nobles in my place to account for me in everything you require." "You may do so willingly," said Pwyll. So Gawl went to his own possessions.

And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his host, and for them also of the palace, and they went to the tables and sat down. And as they had sat that time twelvemonth, so sat they that night. And they ate and feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquility. And the time came that they should sleep, and Pwyll and Rhiannon went to their chamber.

And the hall was prepared for Pwyll and his guests, as well as for those from the palace, and they went to the tables and took their seats. Just like they had done the previous year, they settled in for the night. They enjoyed a meal and celebrated, spending the night in joy and peace. When it was time to sleep, Pwyll and Rhiannon headed to their bedroom.

And next morning at break of day, "My lord," said Rhiannon, "arise and begin to give thy gifts unto the minstrels. Refuse no one to- day that may claim thy bounty." "Thus shall it be gladly," said Pwyll, "both to-day and every day while the feast shall last." So Pwyll arose, and he caused silence to be proclaimed, and desired all the suitors and minstrels to show and to point out what gifts they desired. And this being done, the feast went on, and he denied no one while it lasted. And when the feast was ended, Pwyll said unto Heveydd, "My lord, with thy permission, I will set out for Dyved to-morrow." "Certainly," said Heveydd; "may Heaven prosper thee! Fix also a time when Rhiannon shall follow thee." "By Heaven," said Pwyll, "we will go hence together." "Willest thou this, lord?" said Heveydd. "Yes, lord," answered Pwyll.

And the next morning at dawn, "My lord," said Rhiannon, "get up and start giving your gifts to the minstrels. Don't turn away anyone today who asks for your generosity." "I’ll gladly do that," said Pwyll, "today and every day while the feast lasts." So Pwyll got up, had silence announced, and asked all the suitors and minstrels to come forward and say what gifts they wanted. Once that was done, the feast continued, and he denied no one while it was happening. When the feast was over, Pwyll said to Heveydd, "My lord, with your permission, I’ll head to Dyved tomorrow." "Of course," said Heveydd; "may Heaven guide you! Also, set a time for when Rhiannon will join you." "I swear," said Pwyll, "we'll leave together." "Do you wish this, my lord?" asked Heveydd. "Yes, my lord," Pwyll replied.

And the next, day they set forward towards Dyved, and journeyed to the palace of Narberth, where a feast was made ready for them. And there came to them great numbers of the chief men and the most noble ladies of the land, and of these there were none to whom Rhiannon did not give some rich gift, either a bracelet, or a ring, or a precious stone. And they ruled the land prosperously that year and the next.

And the next day, they set off toward Dyved and traveled to the palace of Narberth, where a feast was prepared for them. Many of the leading men and the most noble women of the land came to join them, and Rhiannon gave a generous gift to each of them, whether it was a bracelet, a ring, or a precious stone. They governed the land successfully that year and the following year.

CHAPTER IX

BRANWEN, THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR

Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, and he was exalted from the crown of London. And one afternoon he was at Harlech, in Ardudwy, at his court; and he sat upon the rock of Harlech, looking over the sea. And with him were his brother, Manawyddan, the son of Llyr, and his brothers by the mother's side, Nissyen and Evnissyen, and many nobles likewise, as was fitting to see around a king. His two brothers by the mother's side were the sons of Euroswydd, and one of these youths was a good youth, and of gentle nature, and would make peace between his kindred, and cause his family to be friends when their wrath was at the highest, and this one was Nissyen; but the other would cause strife between his two brothers when they were most at peace. And as they sat thus they beheld thirteen ships coming from the south of Ireland, and making towards them; and they came with a swift motion, the wind being behind them; and they neared them rapidly. "I see ships afar," said the king, "coming swiftly towards the land. Command the men of the court that they equip themselves, and go and learn their intent." So the men equipped themselves, and went down towards them. And when they saw the ships near, certain were they that they had never seen ships better furnished. Beautiful flags of satin were upon them. And, behold, one of the ships outstripped the others, and they saw a shield lifted up above the side of the ship, and the point of the shield was upwards, in token of peace. And the men drew near, that they might hold converse. Then they put out boats, and came toward the land. And they saluted the king. Now the king could hear them from the place where he was upon the rock above their heads. "Heaven prosper you." said he, "and be ye welcome! To whom do these ships belong, and who is the chief amongst you?" "Lord," said they, "Matholch, king of Ireland, is here, and these ships belong to him." "Wherefore comes he?" asked the king, "and will he come to the land?" "He is a suitor unto thee, lord," said they, "and he will not land unless he have his boon." "And what may that be?" inquired the king. "He desires to ally himself, lord, with thee," said they, "and he comes to ask Branwen, the daughter of Llyr, that, if it seem well to thee, the Island of the Mighty [Footnote: The Island of the Mighty is one of the many names bestowed upon Britain by the Welsh.] may be leagued with Ireland, and both become more powerful." "Verily," said he, "let him come to land, and we will take counsel thereupon." And this answer was brought to Matholch. "I will go willingly," said he. So he landed, and they received him joyfully; and great was the throng in the palace that night, between his hosts and those of the court; and next day they took counsel, and they resolved to bestow Branwen upon Matholch. Now she was one of the three chief ladies of this island, and she was the fairest damsel in the world.

Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, elevated from the throne of London. One afternoon, he was at Harlech, in Ardudwy, at his court; he sat on the rock of Harlech, looking out over the sea. With him were his brother Manawyddan, the son of Llyr, and his half-brothers Nissyen and Evnissyen, along with many other nobles, as was fitting for a king's presence. His two half-brothers were the sons of Euroswydd; one of them, Nissyen, was a good and gentle person who would bring peace between his family and make them friends even when anger was high. The other brother, however, would stir up conflict between them when they were at peace. As they were sitting there, they saw thirteen ships coming from the south of Ireland, approaching rapidly. "I see ships in the distance," said the king, "coming quickly toward the shore. Tell the court's men to prepare and find out what they want." So the men got ready and went down to the shore. When they saw the ships up close, they realized they had never seen better-equipped vessels. They had beautiful satin flags. Then, one of the ships sped ahead of the others, and they saw a shield raised above the side of the ship, with the point of the shield facing upward as a sign of peace. The men approached to speak with them. They launched boats and came to the land, saluting the king. The king could hear them from his place on the rock above. "God bless you," he said, "and welcome! To whom do these ships belong, and who among you is the leader?" "Lord," they replied, "Matholch, the king of Ireland, is here, and these ships belong to him." "Why has he come?" the king asked. "Will he land?" "He wants to speak with you, lord," they said, "and he won't land unless he gets what he wishes." "And what is that?" inquired the king. "He wishes to ally with you, lord," they answered, "and he has come to ask for Branwen, the daughter of Llyr, so that, if it pleases you, the Island of the Mighty may join with Ireland and both become stronger." "Truly," he said, "let him come ashore, and we will discuss it." This message was taken to Matholch. "I will come gladly," he said. So he landed, and they welcomed him joyfully; there was a great crowd in the palace that night, with both his hosts and those of the court. The next day, they held a council and decided to give Branwen to Matholch. She was one of the three leading ladies of this island and the most beautiful maiden in the world.

And they fixed upon Aberfraw as the place where she should become his bride. And they went thence, and towards Aberfraw the hosts proceeded, Matholch and his host in their ships, Bendigeid Vran and his host by land, until they came to Aberfraw. And at Aberfraw they began the feast, and sat down. And thus sat they: the king of the Island of the Mighty and Manawyddan, the son of Llyr, on one side, and Matholch on the other side, and Branwen, the daughter of Llyr, beside him. And they were not within a house, but under tents. No house could ever contain Bendigeid Vran. And they began the banquet, and caroused and discoursed. And when it was more pleasing to them to sleep than to carouse, they went to rest, and Branwen became Matholch's bride.

And they decided that Aberfraw would be the place where she would become his bride. They left and headed towards Aberfraw, with Matholch and his men in their ships, and Bendigeid Vran and his crew traveling by land, until they reached Aberfraw. Once there, they started the feast and took their seats. On one side sat the king of the Island of the Mighty and Manawyddan, the son of Llyr, and on the other side was Matholch, with Branwen, the daughter of Llyr, sitting beside him. They weren’t inside a house, but under tents. No house could ever contain Bendigeid Vran. They began the banquet, drinking and talking. And when they preferred to sleep rather than continue partying, they went to rest, and Branwen became Matholch's bride.

And next day they arose, and all they of the court, and the officers began to equip, and to range the horses and the attendants, and they ranged them in order as far as the sea.

And the next day they got up, along with everyone in the court, and the officers started to prepare, organizing the horses and attendants, lining them up in order all the way to the sea.

And, behold, one day Evnissyen, the quarrelsome man, of whom it is spoken above, came by chance into the place where the horses of Matholch were, and asked whose horses they might be. "They are the horses of Matholch, king of Ireland, who is married to Branwen, thy sister; his horses are they." "And is it thus they have done with a maiden such as she, and moreover my sister, bestowing her without my consent? They could have offered no greater insult to me than this," said he. And thereupon he rushed under the horses, and cut off their lips at the teeth, and their ears close to their heads, and their tails close to their backs; and he disfigured the horses, and rendered them useless.

One day, Evnissyen, the troublemaker mentioned earlier, happened to come upon the horses belonging to Matholch and asked whose they were. "These are the horses of Matholch, king of Ireland, who is married to your sister, Branwen." "Is that how they treat a maiden like her, especially my sister, giving her away without my permission? They couldn't have insulted me more," he said. Furious, he went under the horses and sliced off their lips at the teeth, their ears near their heads, and their tails close to their backs; he mutilated the horses and made them useless.

And they came with these tidings unto Matholch, saying that the horses were disfigured and injured, so that not one of them could ever be of any use again. "Verily, lord," said one, "it was an insult unto thee, and as such was it meant." "Of a truth, it is a marvel to me that, if they desire to insult me, they should have given me a maiden of such high rank, and so much beloved of her kindred, as they have done." "Lord," said another, "thou seest that thus it is, and there is nothing for thee to do but to go to thy ships." And thereupon towards his ships he set out.

And they came to Matholch with the news that the horses were damaged and injured, so that none of them could ever be useful again. "Truly, my lord," said one, "it was an insult to you, and that was its intent." "Indeed, it amazes me that if they wanted to insult me, they would give me a maiden of such high rank and so cherished by her family," he replied. "My lord," said another, "you see that this is the case, and there’s nothing for you to do but to head to your ships." And then he set out for his ships.

And tidings came to Bendigeid Vran that Matholch was quitting the court without asking leave, and messengers were sent to inquire of him wherefore he did so. And the messengers that went were Iddic, the son of Anarawd, and Heveyd Hir. And these overtook him, and asked of him what he designed to do, and wherefore he went forth. "Of a truth," said he, "if I had known, I had not come hither. I have been altogether insulted; no one had ever worse treatment than I have had here." "Truly, lord, it was not the will of any that are of the court," said they, "nor of any that are of the council, that thou shouldst have received this insult; and as thou hast been insulted, the dishonor is greater unto Bendigeid Vran than unto thee." "Verily," said he, "I think so. Nevertheless, he cannot recall the insult." These men returned with that answer to the place where Bendigeid Vran was, and they told him what reply Matholch had given them. "Truly," said he, "there are no means by which we may prevent his going away at enmity with us that we will not take." "Well, lord," said they, "send after him another embassy." "I will do so," said he. "Arise, Manawyddan, son of Llyr, and Heveyd Hir, and go after him, and tell him that he shall have a sound horse for every one that has been injured. And beside that, as an atonement for the insult, he shall have a staff of silver as large and as tall as himself, and a plate of gold of the breadth of his face. And show unto him who it was that did this, and that it was done against my will; but that he who did it is my brother, and therefore it would be hard for me to put him to death. And let him come and meet me," said he, "and we will make peace in any way he may desire."

And news reached Bendigeid Vran that Matholch was leaving the court without permission, so messengers were sent to ask him why. The messengers were Iddic, the son of Anarawd, and Heveyd Hir. They caught up with him and asked what he planned to do and why he was leaving. "Honestly," he said, "if I had known, I wouldn't have come here. I've been completely insulted; no one has ever been treated worse than I have here." "Truly, my lord, it wasn’t anyone's intention at the court," they replied, "nor was it anyone on the council who wanted you to be insulted; and since you have been insulted, the dishonor falls more on Bendigeid Vran than on you." "I believe that's true," he said, "but he can't take back the insult." The men returned with that response to where Bendigeid Vran was and told him what Matholch had said. "Truly," he said, "there's nothing we won't do to prevent him from leaving in anger." "Well, my lord," they suggested, "send another delegation after him." "I will do that," he replied. "Get up, Manawyddan, son of Llyr, and Heveyd Hir, and go after him, and tell him that he shall receive a sound horse for every one that has been harmed. In addition, as a way to make up for the insult, he will get a silver staff as big and as tall as he is, and a plate of gold the width of his face. And let him know who did this, and that it was done against my wishes; but since the one who did it is my brother, it’s difficult for me to punish him. And let him come and meet me," he said, "so we can make peace in whatever way he prefers."

The embassy went after Matholch, and told him all these sayings in a friendly manner; and he listened thereunto. "Men," said he, "I will take counsel." So to the council he went. And in the council they considered that, if they should refuse this, they were likely to have more shame rather than to obtain so great an atonement. They resolved, therefore, to accept it, and they returned to the court in peace.

The embassy approached Matholch and shared all this information with him in a friendly way, and he listened. “Gentlemen,” he said, “I will seek advice.” So he went to the council. In the council, they concluded that if they refused this offer, they would likely face more shame than if they accepted such a significant atonement. Therefore, they decided to accept it, and they returned to the court peacefully.

Then the pavilions and the tents were set in order, after the fashion of a hall; and they went to meat, and as they had sat at the beginning of the feast so sat they there. And Matholch and Bendigeid Vran began to discourse; and, behold, it seemed to Bendigeid Vran, while they talked, that Matholch was not so cheerful as he had been before. And he thought that the chieftain might be sad because of the smallness of the atonement which he had for the wrong that had been done him. "O man," said Bendigeid Vran, "thou dost not discourse to-night so cheerfully as thou wast wont. And if it be because of the smallness of the atonement, thou shalt add thereunto whatsoever thou mayest choose, and to-morrow I will pay thee for the horses." "Lord," said he, "Heaven reward thee!" "And I will enhance the atonement," said Bendigeid Vran, "for I will give unto thee a caldron, the property of which is, that if one of thy men be slain to-day, and be cast therein, to- morrow he will be as well as ever he was at the best, except that he will not regain his speech." And thereupon he gave him great thanks, and very joyful was he for that cause.

Then the pavilions and tents were arranged like a hall; they sat down to eat, and just like at the beginning of the feast, they stayed in their places. Matholch and Bendigeid Vran started to talk, and Bendigeid Vran noticed that Matholch didn’t seem as cheerful as before. He thought Matholch might be upset because the atonement for the wrong done to him was too small. “Oh man,” Bendigeid Vran said, “you’re not as cheerful tonight as you usually are. If it’s because of the small atonement, you can add whatever you want, and tomorrow I’ll pay you for the horses.” “Lord,” he replied, “may Heaven reward you!” “I will increase the atonement,” Bendigeid Vran said, “because I will give you a cauldron that has the property that if one of your men is killed today and placed in it, tomorrow he will be as good as new, except he won’t be able to speak.” Matholch then gave him great thanks and was very happy because of it.

That night they continued to discourse as much as they would, and had minstrelsy and carousing; and when it was more pleasant to them to sleep than to sit longer, they went to rest. And thus was the banquet carried on with joyousness; and when it was finished, Matholch journeyed towards Ireland, and Branwen with him; and they went from Aber Menei with thirteen ships, and came to Ireland. And in Ireland was there great joy because of their coming. And not one great man nor noble lady visited Branwen unto whom she gave not either a clasp or a ring, or a royal jewel to keep, such as it was honorable to be seen departing with. And in these things she spent that year in much renown, and she passed her time pleasantly, enjoying honor and friendship. And in due time a son was born unto her, and the name that they gave him was Gwern, the son of Matholch, and they put the boy out to be nursed in a place where were the best men of Ireland.

That night, they kept talking as much as they wanted, enjoying music and partying; and when they found it more enjoyable to sleep than to stay up longer, they went to bed. And so the banquet continued with joy; when it was over, Matholch set out for Ireland, taking Branwen with him. They left Aber Menei on thirteen ships and arrived in Ireland. The people in Ireland were very happy about their arrival. Not a single important person or noble lady visited Branwen without receiving a clasp, a ring, or a royal jewel to keep, something fitting to be seen leaving with. With these gifts, she spent that year in great renown, enjoying honor and friendship. In time, a son was born to her, and they named him Gwern, the son of Matholch, and they arranged for the boy to be nursed in a place with the best men of Ireland.

And, behold, in the second year a tumult arose in Ireland, on account of the insult which Matholch had received in Wales, and the payment made him for his horses. And his foster-brothers, and such as were nearest to him, blamed him openly for that matter. And he might have no peace by reason of the tumult, until they should revenge upon him this disgrace. And the vengeance which they took was to drive away Branwen from the same chamber with him, and to make her cook for the court; and they caused the butcher, after he had cut up the meat, to come to her and give her every day a blow on the ear; and such they made her punishment.

And then, in the second year, there was an uproar in Ireland because of the insult Matholch had faced in Wales and the compensation he received for his horses. His foster-brothers and those closest to him openly criticized him for it. He couldn't find any peace because of the turmoil, until they avenged this disgrace. The revenge they took was to force Branwen out of the same room as him and make her cook for the court. They also had the butcher, after he had cut up the meat, come to her every day and slap her on the ear; that was how they punished her.

"Verily, lord," said his men to Matholch, "forbid now the ships and the ferry-boats, and the coracles, that they go not into Wales, and such as come over from Wales hither, imprison them, that they go not back for this thing to be known there." And he did so; and it was thus for no less than three years.

"Sure thing, my lord," his men said to Matholch, "stop the ships, the ferry boats, and the small boats from going into Wales, and anyone coming over from Wales, lock them up so they can't go back and let this be known there." And he did exactly that; it lasted for no less than three years.

And Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading-trough, and she taught it to speak, and she taught the bird what manner of man her brother was. And she wrote a letter of her woes, and the despite with which she was treated, and she bound the letter to the root of the bird's wing, and sent it toward Wales. And the bird came to that island; and one day it found Bendigeid Vran at Caer Seiont in Arvon, conferring there, and it alighted upon his shoulder, and ruffled its feathers, so that the letter was seen, and they knew that the bird had been reared in a domestic manner.

And Branwen raised a starling in the shelter of the kneading trough, teaching it to speak and informing the bird about her brother's character. She wrote a letter detailing her troubles and the mistreatment she faced, tied it to the bird's wing, and sent it off to Wales. The bird flew to the island and one day found Bendigeid Vran at Caer Seiont in Arvon, where he was in discussion. It landed on his shoulder and fluffed its feathers, revealing the letter, proving that the bird had been raised in a domestic setting.

Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked upon it. And when he had read the letter, he grieved exceedingly at the tidings of Branwen's woes. And immediately he began sending messengers to summon the island together. And he caused seven-score and four of his chief men to come unto him, and he complained to them of the grief that his sister endured. So they took counsel. And in the counsel they resolved to go to Ireland, and to leave seven men as princes at home, and Caradoc, [Footnote: Caractacus.] the son of Bran, as the chief of them.

Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked at it. After he read the letter, he was deeply saddened by the news of Branwen's suffering. He immediately started sending messengers to gather everyone on the island. He brought together seventy-four of his top men and expressed his concerns about the pain his sister was going through. They held a meeting to discuss it. During the meeting, they decided to go to Ireland and leave seven men as rulers at home, with Caradoc, the son of Bran, as their leader.

Bendigeid Vran, with the host of which we spoke, sailed towards Ireland; and it was not far across the sea, and he came to shoal water. Now the swine-herds of Matholch were upon the sea-shore, and they came to Matholch. "Lord," said they, "greeting be unto thee." "Heaven protect you!" said he; "have you any news?" "Lord," said they, "we have marvellous news. A wood have we seen upon the sea, in a place where we never yet saw a single tree." "This is indeed a marvel," said he; "saw you aught else?" "We saw, lord," said they, "a vast mountain beside the wood, which moved, and there was a lofty ridge on the top of the mountain, and a lake on each side of the ridge. And the wood and the mountain, and all these things, moved." "Verily," said he, "there is none who can know aught concerning this unless it be Branwen."

Bendigeid Vran, along with his group that we talked about, sailed toward Ireland; it wasn't far across the sea, and he reached shallow waters. The pig keepers of Matholch were on the shore, and they went to Matholch. "My lord," they said, "we bring you greetings." "God bless you!" he replied; "do you have any news?" "My lord," they said, "we have amazing news. We've seen a forest on the sea, in a place where we've never seen a single tree." "This is truly remarkable," he said; "did you see anything else?" "We saw, my lord," they said, "a huge mountain next to the forest that was moving, with a high ridge on top and a lake on each side of the ridge. And both the forest and the mountain, along with everything else, were moving." "Indeed," he responded, "only Branwen would know anything about this."

Messengers then went unto Branwen. "Lady," said they, "what thinkest thou that this is?" "The men of the Island of the Mighty, who have come hither on hearing of my ill-treatment and of my woes." "What is the forest that is seen upon the sea?" asked they. "The yards and the masts of ships," she answered. "Alas!" said they; "what is the mountain that is seen by the side of the ships?" "Bendigeid Vran, my brother," she replied, "coming to shoal water, and he is wading to the land." "What is the lofty ridge, with the lake on each side thereof?" "On looking towards this island he is wroth, and his two eyes on each side of his nose are the two lakes on each side of the ridge."

Messengers then went to Branwen. "Lady," they said, "what do you think this is?" "It's the men from the Island of the Mighty, who have come here after hearing about my mistreatment and suffering." "What is that forest we see on the sea?" they asked. "Those are the yards and masts of ships," she answered. "Alas!" they exclaimed; "what is that mountain next to the ships?" "That's my brother, Bendigeid Vran," she replied, "coming to shallow water, and he is wading to the shore." "What is the high ridge, with a lake on either side?" "As he looks toward this island, he is angry, and his two eyes on either side of his nose are the two lakes beside the ridge."

The warriors and chief men of Ireland were brought together in haste, and they took counsel. "Lord," said the neighbors unto Matholch, "there is no other counsel than this alone. Thou shalt give the kingdom to Gwern, the son of Branwen his sister, as a compensation for the wrong and despite that have been done unto Branwen. And he will make peace with thee." And in the council it was resolved that this message should be sent to Bendigeid Vran, lest the country should be destroyed. And this peace was made. And Matholch caused a great house to be built for Bendigeid Vran, and his host. Thereupon came the hosts into the house. The men of the island of Ireland entered the house on the one side, and the men of the Island of the Mighty on the other. And as soon as they had sat down, there was concord between them; and the sovereignty was conferred upon the boy. When the peace was concluded, Bendigeid Vran called the boy unto him, and from Bendigeid Vran the boy went unto Manawyddan; and he was beloved by all that beheld him. And from Manawyddan the boy was called by Nissyen, the son of Euroswydd, and the boy went unto him lovingly. "Wherefore," said Evnissyen, "comes not my nephew, the son of my sister, unto me? Though he were not king of Ireland, yet willingly would I fondle the boy." "Cheerfully let him go to thee," said Bendigeid Vran; and the boy went unto him cheerfully. "By my confession to Heaven," said Evnissyen in his heart, "unthought of is the slaughter that I will this instant commit."

The warriors and leaders of Ireland quickly gathered together to discuss the situation. "Lord," the neighbors said to Matholch, "there's no advice except this: You should give the kingdom to Gwern, the son of Branwen, your sister, as compensation for the wrongs done to Branwen. He will make peace with you." The council decided to send this message to Bendigeid Vran to prevent the country from being destroyed. Peace was established, and Matholch had a large house built for Bendigeid Vran and his army. Then the armies entered the house. The people of Ireland came in from one side, and the people from the Island of the Mighty entered from the other. As soon as they sat down, they found common ground, and the sovereignty was given to the boy. After peace was established, Bendigeid Vran called the boy over, and then the boy went to Manawyddan, who was loved by everyone who saw him. From Manawyddan, the boy was called by Nissyen, the son of Euroswydd, and he went to him with affection. "Why," said Evnissyen, "doesn't my nephew, the son of my sister, come to me? Even if he weren't the king of Ireland, I'd still love to hold him." "Let him go to you happily," said Bendigeid Vran, and the boy went to him cheerfully. "I confess to Heaven," Evnissyen thought to himself, "the slaughter I am about to commit is unexpected."

Then he arose and took up the boy, and before any one in the house could seize hold of him he thrust the boy headlong into the blazing fire. And when Branwen saw her son burning in the fire, she strove to leap into the fire also, from the place where she sat between her two brothers. But Bendigeid Vran grasped her with one hand, and his shield with the other. Then they all hurried about the house, and never was there made so great a tumult by any host in one house as was made by them, as each man armed himself. And while they all sought their arms Bendigeid Vran supported Branwen between his shield and his shoulder. And they fought.

Then he got up and grabbed the boy, and before anyone in the house could stop him, he threw the boy into the blazing fire. When Branwen saw her son burning, she tried to jump into the fire too from where she sat between her two brothers. But Bendigeid Vran caught her with one hand and held his shield with the other. Then everyone rushed around the house, and never before had there been such a commotion from any group in one house as there was from them, as each man got armed. While they all prepared for battle, Bendigeid Vran held Branwen between his shield and his shoulder. And they fought.

Then the Irish kindled a fire under the caldron of renovation, and they cast the dead bodies into the caldron until it was full; and the next day they came forth fighting men, as good as before, except that they were not able to speak. Then when Evnissyen saw the dead bodies of the men of the Island of the Mighty nowhere resuscitated, he said in his heart, "Alas! woe is me, that I should have been the cause of bringing the men of the Island of the Mighty into so great a strait. Evil betide me if I find not a deliverance therefrom." And he cast himself among the dead bodies of the Irish; and two unshod Irishmen came to him, and, taking him to be one of the Irish, flung him into the caldron. And he stretched himself out in the caldron, so that he rent the caldron into four pieces, and burst his own heart also.

Then the Irish lit a fire under the cauldron of renewal, and they threw the dead bodies into the cauldron until it was full; the next day, they emerged as fighting men, as good as before, except that they couldn’t speak. When Evnissyen saw that the men of the Island of the Mighty were nowhere to be revived, he thought to himself, "Alas! Woe is me, that I should be the cause of bringing the men of the Island of the Mighty into such a dire situation. May I be cursed if I don't find a way out of this." He threw himself among the dead bodies of the Irish; and two barefoot Irishmen came to him, mistaking him for one of their own, and tossed him into the cauldron. He stretched out in the cauldron, tearing it into four pieces, and also broke his own heart.

In consequence of this, the men of the Island of the Mighty obtained such success as they had; but they were not victorious, for only seven men of them all escaped, and Bendigeid Vran himself was wounded in the foot with a poisoned dart. Now the men that escaped were Pryderi, Manawyddan, Taliesin, and four others.

As a result, the men from the Island of the Mighty achieved some success, but they were not victorious, as only seven of them managed to escape, and Bendigeid Vran himself was injured in the foot by a poisoned dart. The survivors included Pryderi, Manawyddan, Taliesin, and four others.

And Bendigeid Vran commanded them that they should cut off his head. "And take you my head," said he, "and bear it even unto the White Mount in London, and bury it there with the face towards France. And so long as it lies there, no enemy shall ever land on the island." So they cut off his head, and these seven went forward therewith. And Branwen was the eighth with them. And they came to land on Aber Alaw, and they sat down to rest. And Branwen looked towards Ireland, and towards the Island of the Mighty, to see if she could descry them. "Alas!" said she, "woe is me that I was ever born; two islands have been destroyed because of me." Then she uttered a groan, and there broke her heart. And they made her a four-sided grave, and buried her upon the banks of the Alaw.

And Bendigeid Vran ordered them to cut off his head. "And take my head," he said, "and carry it to the White Mount in London, and bury it there facing France. As long as it lies there, no enemy will ever invade the island." So they cut off his head, and these seven went on with it. Branwen was the eighth with them. They landed at Aber Alaw and sat down to rest. Branwen looked towards Ireland and the Island of the Mighty, trying to see if she could spot them. "Alas!" she said, "woe is me that I was ever born; two islands have been destroyed because of me." Then she let out a groan, and her heart broke. They made her a square grave and buried her by the banks of the Alaw.

Then the seven men journeyed forward, bearing the head with them; and as they went, behold there met them a multitude of men and women. "Have you any tidings?" said Manawyddan. "We have none," said they, "save that Caswallawn, [Footnote: Cassivellaunus.] the son of Beli, has conquered the Island of the Mighty, and is crowned king in London." "What has become," said they, "of Caradoc, the son of Bran, and the seven men who were left with him in this island?" "Caswallawn came upon them, and slew six of the men, and Caradoc's heart broke for grief thereof." And the seven men journeyed on towards London, and they buried the head in the White Mount, as Bendigeid Vran had directed them. [Footnote: There is a Triad upon the story of the head buried under the White Tower of London, as a charm against invasion. Arthur, it seems, proudly disinterred the head, preferring to hold the island by his own strength alone.]

Then the seven men moved forward, carrying the head with them; and as they traveled, they encountered a large group of men and women. "Do you have any news?" asked Manawyddan. "We have none," they replied, "except that Caswallawn, the son of Beli, has conquered the Island of the Mighty and is crowned king in London." "What happened," they asked, "to Caradoc, the son of Bran, and the seven men who stayed with him on this island?" "Caswallawn attacked them, killed six of the men, and Caradoc was heartbroken with grief because of it." So, the seven men continued on towards London and buried the head in the White Mount, as Bendigeid Vran had instructed them.

CHAPTER X

MANAWYDDAN

Pwyll and Rhiannon had a son, whom they named Pryderi. And when he was grown up, Pwyll, his father, died. And Pryderi married Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gloy.

Pwyll and Rhiannon had a son named Pryderi. When he grew up, Pwyll, his father, passed away. Pryderi then married Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gloy.

Now Manawyddan returned from the war in Ireland, and he found that his cousin had seized all his possessions, and much grief and heaviness came upon him. "Alas! woe is me!" he exclaimed; "there is none save myself without a home and a resting-place." "Lord," said Pryderi, "be not so sorrowful. Thy cousin is king of the Island of the Mighty, and though he has done thee wrong, thou hast never been a claimant of land or possessions." "Yea," answered he, "but although this man is my cousin, it grieveth me to see any one in the place of my brother, Bendigeid Vran; neither can I be happy in the same dwelling with him." "Wilt thou follow the counsel of another?" said Pryderi. "I stand in need of counsel," he answered, "and what may that counsel be?" "Seven cantrevs belong unto me," said Pryderi, "wherein Rhiannon, my mother, dwells. I will bestow her upon thee, and the seven cantrevs with her; and though thou hadst no possessions but those cantrevs only, thou couldst not have any fairer than they. Do thou and Rhiannon enjoy them, and if thou desire any possessions thou wilt not despise these." "I do not, chieftain," said he. "Heaven reward thee for the friendship! I will go with thee to seek Rhiannon, and to look at thy possessions." "Thou wilt do well," he answered; "and I believe that thou didst never hear a lady discourse better than she, and when she was in her prime, none was ever fairer. Even now her aspect is not uncomely."

Now Manawyddan returned from the war in Ireland, and he found that his cousin had taken all his possessions, which filled him with grief and sorrow. "Oh no! What a disaster!" he exclaimed; "I am the only one without a home or a place to rest." "My lord," said Pryderi, "don’t be so sad. Your cousin is the king of the Island of the Mighty, and even though he has wronged you, you've never claimed land or possessions." "True," he replied, "but even though he is my cousin, it pains me to see anyone in the place of my brother, Bendigeid Vran; I cannot be happy living with him." "Would you listen to someone else's advice?" Pryderi asked. "I do need advice," he answered, "and what might that advice be?" "I have seven cantrevs," said Pryderi, "where my mother Rhiannon lives. I will give her to you, along with the seven cantrevs; and even if those are your only possessions, you couldn't get anything better than them. You and Rhiannon can enjoy them, and if you want any possessions, you won’t look down on these." "I wouldn’t," he said. "May heaven reward you for your friendship! I will go with you to find Rhiannon and to look at your possessions." "That's a good idea," he replied; "and I believe you’ve never heard a lady speak better than she does, and back in her youth, no one was ever fairer. Even now, she is not unattractive."

They set forth, and, however long the journey, they came at last to Dyved; and a feast was prepared for them by Rhiannon and Kicva. Then began Manawyddan and Rhiannon to sit and to talk together; and his mind and his thoughts became warmed towards her, and he thought in his heart he had never beheld any lady more fulfilled of grace and beauty than she. "Pryderi," said he, "I will that it be as thou didst say." "What saying was that?" asked Rhiannon. "Lady," said Pryderi, "I did offer thee as a wife to Manawyddan, the son of Llyr." "By that will I gladly abide," said Rhiannon. "Right glad am I also," said Manawyddan, "may Heaven reward him who hath shown unto me friendship so perfect as this!"

They set out, and no matter how long the journey took, they finally arrived in Dyved; a feast was prepared for them by Rhiannon and Kicva. Then Manawyddan and Rhiannon began to sit and talk together; his mind and thoughts warmed towards her, and he felt in his heart that he had never seen any lady more full of grace and beauty than she. "Pryderi," he said, "I will that it be as you said." "What did you say?" Rhiannon asked. "Lady," said Pryderi, "I offered you as a wife to Manawyddan, the son of Llyr." "I will gladly accept that," said Rhiannon. "I am also very glad," said Manawyddan, "may Heaven reward the one who has shown me such perfect friendship!"

And before the feast was over she became his bride. Said Pryderi, "Tarry ye here the rest of the feast, and I will go into England to tender my homage unto Caswallawn, the son of Beli." "Lord," said Rhiannon, "Caswallawn is in Kent; thou mayest therefore tarry at the feast, and wait until he shall be nearer." "We will wait," he answered. So they finished the feast. And they began to make the circuit of Dyved, and to hunt, and to take their pleasure. And as they went through the country, they had never seen lands more pleasant to live in, nor better hunting grounds, nor greater plenty of honey and fish. And such was the friendship between these four, that they would not be parted from each other by night nor by day.

And before the celebration was over, she became his wife. Pryderi said, "Stay here for the rest of the feast, and I will go to England to pay my respects to Caswallawn, the son of Beli." Rhiannon replied, "My lord, Caswallawn is in Kent; you can stay at the feast and wait until he is closer." "We’ll wait," he said. So they finished the feast. Then they began to tour Dyved, going hunting and enjoying themselves. As they traveled through the countryside, they had never seen lands more beautiful, better hunting grounds, or more abundance of honey and fish. The bond among the four of them was so strong that they wouldn’t be separated from each other, day or night.

And in the midst of all this he went to Caswallawn at Oxford, and tendered his homage; and honorable was his reception there, and highly was he praised for offering his homage.

And in the middle of all this, he went to Caswallawn at Oxford and offered his loyalty; he was received there with honor, and he was highly praised for making his offer.

And after his return Pryderi and Manawyddan feasted and took their ease and pleasure. And they began a feast at Narberth, for it was the chief palace. And when they had ended the first meal, while those who served them ate, they arose and went forth, and proceeded to the Gorsedd, that is, the Mount of Narberth, and their retinue with them. And as they sat thus, behold a peal of thunder, and with the violence of the thunder-storm, lo! there came a fall of mist, so thick that not one of them could see the other. And after the mist it became light all around. And when they looked towards the place where they were wont to see the cattle and herds and dwellings, they saw nothing now, neither house, nor beast, nor smoke, nor fire, nor man, nor dwelling, but the buildings of the court empty, and desert, and uninhabited, without either man or beast within them. And truly all their companions were lost to them, without their knowing aught of what had befallen them, save those four only.

After their return, Pryderi and Manawyddan enjoyed a feast and relaxed. They held a gathering at Narberth, which was the main palace. Once they finished the first meal, while those who served them ate, they got up and went outside to the Gorsedd, the Mount of Narberth, accompanied by their followers. As they sat there, suddenly a loud thunder roared, and with the intensity of the storm, a dense mist fell, making it impossible for anyone to see one another. After the mist lifted, everything around them was bright again. However, when they looked toward the areas where they usually saw cattle, herds, and homes, they found nothing—no houses, no animals, no smoke, no fire, no people, and no dwellings. The palace buildings were empty, deserted, and uninhabited, with neither man nor beast inside. Truly, all their companions were missing, and they had no idea what had happened to them, except for the four of them.

"In the name of Heaven," said Manawyddan, "where are they of the court, and all my host beside? Let us go and see."

"In the name of Heaven," said Manawyddan, "where are the people from the court, and all my friends with me? Let's go and find out."

So they came to the castle, and saw no man, and into the hall, and to the sleeping-place, and there was none; and in the mead-cellar and in the kitchen there was naught but desolation. Then they began to go through the land, and all the possessions that they had; and they visited the houses and dwellings, and found nothing but wild beasts. And when they had consumed their feast and all their provisions, they fed upon the prey they killed in hunting, and the honey of the wild swans.

So they arrived at the castle and found no one there. They went into the hall and the sleeping quarters, but there was no one around. In the mead cellar and the kitchen, there was nothing but emptiness. Then they started to explore the land and everything they owned. They checked the houses and homes and found nothing but wild animals. After they had eaten all their food, they hunted for their meals and also ate the honey from the wild swans.

And one morning Pryderi and Manawyddan rose up to hunt, and they ranged their dogs and went forth. And some of the dogs ran before them, and came to a bush which was near at hand; but as soon as they were come to the bush, they hastily drew back, and returned to the men, their hair bristling up greatly. "Let us go near to the bush," said Pryderi, "and see what is in it." And as they came near, behold, a wild boar of a pure white color rose up from the bush. Then the dogs, being set on by the men, rushed towards him; but he left the bush, and fell back a little way from the men, and made a stand against the dogs, without retreating from them, until the men had come near. And when the men came up, he fell back a second time, and betook him to flight. Then they pursued the boar until they beheld a vast and lofty castle, all newly built, in a place where they had never before seen either stone or building. And the boar ran swiftly into the castle, and the dogs after him. Now when the boar and the dogs had gone into the castle, the men began to wonder at finding a castle in a place where they had never before seen any building whatsoever. And from the top of the Gorsedd they looked and listened for the dogs. But so long as they were there, they heard not one of the dogs, nor aught concerning them.

One morning, Pryderi and Manawyddan got up to go hunting. They gathered their dogs and set out. Some of the dogs ran ahead and came across a nearby bush, but as soon as they reached it, they quickly backed off and returned to the men, their fur standing on end. "Let’s get close to the bush," Pryderi said, "and see what’s in it." As they approached, a pure white wild boar emerged from the bush. The men urged the dogs forward, but the boar stepped back, standing its ground against the dogs without retreating until the men got closer. When the men arrived, the boar backed away again and took off running. They chased the boar until they spotted a large, newly built castle in a place where they had never seen any stone or building before. The boar dashed into the castle, with the dogs following closely behind. When the boar and the dogs entered the castle, the men were astonished to find a castle in a spot where they had never seen any kind of building. From the top of the Gorsedd, they looked and listened for the dogs, but while they were there, they heard nothing of the dogs or anything related to them.

"Lord," said Pryderi, "I will go into the castle to get tidings of the dogs." "Truly," he replied, "thou wouldst be unwise to go into this castle, which thou hast never seen till now. If thou wouldst follow my counsel, thou wouldst not enter therein. Whosoever has cast a spell over this land, has caused this castle to be here." "Of a truth," answered Pryderi, "I cannot thus give up my dogs." And for all the counsel that Manawyddan gave him, yet to the castle he went.

"Lord," Pryderi said, "I’m going to the castle to find out about the dogs." "Honestly," he replied, "it would be foolish to go into this castle, which you’ve never seen before. If you were to take my advice, you wouldn’t enter it. Whoever has cast a spell over this land has caused this castle to exist." "I can’t just abandon my dogs," Pryderi answered. Despite all the advice Manawyddan gave him, he still went to the castle.

When he came within the castle, neither man nor beast, nor boar, nor dogs, nor house, nor dwelling, saw he within it. But in the centre of the castle-floor he beheld a fountain with marble-work around it, and on the margin of the fountain a golden bowl upon a marble slab, and chains hanging from the air, to which he saw no end.

When he entered the castle, he saw no person or animal, no boars, no dogs, no homes, or any kind of living space inside. But in the middle of the castle floor, he saw a fountain with marble designs around it, and on the edge of the fountain, there was a golden bowl sitting on a marble slab, with chains hanging from above that seemed endless.

And he was greatly pleased with the beauty of the gold, and with the rich workmanship of the bowl; and he went up to the bowl, and laid hold of it. And when he had taken hold of its his hands stuck to the bowl, and his feet to the slab on which the bowl was placed; and all his joyousness forsook him, so that he could not utter a word. And thus he stood.

And he was really impressed by the beautiful gold and the intricate design of the bowl; he approached the bowl and grabbed it. But when he touched it, his hands got stuck to the bowl, and his feet stuck to the slab underneath it; all his happiness left him, and he couldn't say a word. And there he stood.

And Manawyddan waited for him till near the close of the day. And late in the evening, being certain that he should have no tidings of Pryderi or the dogs, he went back to the palace. And as he entered, Rhiannon looked at him. "Where," said she, "are thy companion and thy dogs?" "Behold," he answered, "the adventure that has befallen me." And he related it all unto her. "An evil companion hast thou been," said Rhiannon, "and a good companion hast thou lost." And with that word she went out, and proceeded towards the castle, according to the direction which he gave her. The gate of the castle she found open. She was nothing daunted, and she went in. And as she went in, she perceived Pryderi laying hold of the bowl, and she went towards him. "O my lord," said she, "what dost thou here?" And she took hold of the bowl with him; and as she did so, her hands also became fast to the bowl, and her feet to the slab, and she was not able to utter a word. And with that, as it became night, lo! there came thunder upon them, and a fall of mist; and thereupon the castle vanished, and they with it.

And Manawyddan waited for him until close to the end of the day. Late in the evening, convinced he wouldn’t hear anything about Pryderi or the dogs, he returned to the palace. As he entered, Rhiannon looked at him. “Where are your companion and your dogs?” she asked. “Here’s what happened to me,” he replied, and told her everything. “You’ve been a bad companion,” Rhiannon said, “and you’ve lost a good one.” With that, she left and headed toward the castle, following the directions he gave her. She found the castle gate open. Undeterred, she went in. Once inside, she saw Pryderi grasping a bowl and approached him. “Oh my lord,” she said, “what are you doing here?” She reached for the bowl with him, and as she did, her hands became stuck to the bowl, and her feet to the slab, leaving her unable to say a word. As night fell, suddenly there was thunder, and a mist fell over them; then the castle vanished along with them.

When Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gloy, saw that there was no one in the palace but herself and Manawyddan, she sorrowed so that she cared not whether she lived or died. And Manawyddan saw this. "Thou art in the wrong," said he, "if through fear of me thou grievest thus. I call Heaven to witness that thou hast never seen friendship more pure than that which I will bear thee as long as Heaven will that thou shouldst be thus. I declare to thee, that, were I in the dawn of youth, I would keep my faith unto Pryderi, and unto thee also will I keep it. Be there no fear upon thee, therefore." "Heaven reward thee!" she said; "and that is what I deemed of thee." And the damsel thereupon took courage, and was glad.

When Kicva, daughter of Gwynn Gloy, saw that the palace was empty except for herself and Manawyddan, she felt so sad that she didn’t care if she lived or died. Manawyddan noticed this. "You're mistaken," he said, "if you’re grieving like this out of fear of me. I swear to Heaven that you will never find a friendship more genuine than the one I will offer you as long as Heaven allows you to be in this state. I promise you that if I were still young, I would stay loyal to Pryderi, and I will remain loyal to you as well. So don’t be afraid." "Heaven reward you!" she replied; "and that’s what I thought of you." With that, the young woman found her courage and felt happy.

"Truly, lady," said Manawyddan, "it is not fitting for us to stay here; we have lost our dogs, and cannot get food. Let us go into England; it is easiest for us to find support there." "Gladly, lord," said she, "we will do so." And they set forth together to England.

"Honestly, my lady," said Manawyddan, "it's not right for us to stay here; we've lost our dogs and can’t find any food. Let's head to England; it will be easier for us to find help there." "Of course, my lord," she replied, "let's do that." And they set off together to England.

"Lord," said she, "what craft wilt thou follow? Take up one that is seemly." "None other will I take," answered he, "but that of making shoes." "Lord," said she, "such a craft becomes not a man so nobly born as thou." "By that however will I abide," said he. "I know nothing thereof," said Kicva. "But I know," answered Manawyddan, "and I will teach thee to stitch. We will not attempt to dress the leather, but we will buy it ready dressed, and will make the shoes from it."

"Lord," she said, "what trade will you choose? Pick one that suits you." "I will choose no other," he replied, "but that of making shoes." "Lord," she said, "such a trade doesn't befit a man of your noble birth." "Still, I will stick to it," he said. "I have no experience in that," said Kicva. "But I do," answered Manawyddan, "and I will teach you how to stitch. We won't try to tan the leather, but we'll buy it pre-tanned and make the shoes from it."

So they went into England, and went as far as Hereford; and they betook themselves to making shoes. And he began by buying the best cordwain that could be had in the town, and none other would buy. And he associated himself with the best goldsmith in the town, and caused him to make clasps for the shoes, and to gild the clasps; and he marked how it was done until he learned the method. And therefore is he called one of the three makers of gold shoes. And when they could be had from him, not a shoe nor hose was bought of any of the cordwainers in the town. But when the cordwainers perceived that their gains were failing (for as Manawyddan shaped the work, so Kicva stitched it), they came together and took counsel, and agreed that they would slay them. And he had warning thereof, and it was told him how the cordwainers had agreed together to slay him.

So they went into England and traveled as far as Hereford; and they started making shoes. He began by buying the best leather available in town, which no one else would buy. He teamed up with the best goldsmith in the area, who made clasps for the shoes and gilded them; he paid attention to how it was done until he learned the process. That's why he is known as one of the three makers of gold shoes. When they could get shoes from him, nobody bought shoes or hose from any of the other cordwainers in town. But when the cordwainers noticed their profits were dropping (since, as Manawyddan shaped the work, Kicva stitched it), they gathered together to discuss and agreed that they would kill them. He was warned about this, and it was reported to him that the cordwainers had conspired to kill him.

"Lord," said Kicva, "wherefore should this be borne from these boors?" "Nay," said he, "we will go back unto Dyved." So towards Dyved they set forth.

"Lord," Kicva said, "why should we put up with these farmers?" "No," he replied, "we will go back to Dyved." So they set off for Dyved.

Now Manawyddan, when he set out to return to Dyved, took with him a burden of wheat. And he proceeded towards Narberth, and there he dwelt. And never was he better pleased than when he saw Narberth again, and the lands where he had been wont to hunt with Pryderi and with Rhiannon. And he accustomed himself to fish, and to hunt the deer in their covert. And then he began to prepare some ground, and he sowed a croft, and a second, and a third. And no wheat in the world ever sprung up better. And the three crofts prospered with perfect growth, and no man ever saw fairer wheat than it.

Now Manawyddan, as he set out to return to Dyved, took with him a load of wheat. He headed towards Narberth and settled there. He was never happier than when he saw Narberth again, along with the lands where he used to hunt with Pryderi and Rhiannon. He got into fishing and hunting deer in their hiding places. Then he started to prepare some land, sowing one plot, then a second, and a third. No wheat in the world ever grew better. The three plots thrived with perfect growth, and no one ever saw finer wheat than this.

And thus passed the seasons of the year until the harvest came. And he went to look at one of his crofts, and, behold, it was ripe. "I will reap this to-morrow," said he. And that night he went back to Narberth, and on the morrow, in the gray dawn, he went to reap the croft; and when he came there, he found nothing but the bare straw. Every one of the ears of the wheat was cut off from the stalk, and all the ears carried entirely away, and nothing but the straw left. And at this he marvelled greatly.

And so the seasons passed until harvest time arrived. He went to check one of his fields, and, to his surprise, it was ripe. "I'll harvest this tomorrow," he said. That night he returned to Narberth, and the next morning, at dawn, he set out to collect the crop. When he arrived, he found nothing but the bare straw. Every ear of wheat had been cut off the stalk, and all the ears were completely gone, leaving only the straw behind. He was greatly astonished by this.

Then he went to look at another croft, and, behold, that also was ripe. "Verily," said he, "this will I reap to-morrow." And on the morrow he came with the intent to reap it; and when he came there, he found nothing but the bare straw. "O gracious Heaven!" he exclaimed. "I know that whosoever has begun my ruin is completing it, and has also destroyed the country with me."

Then he went to check out another field, and, sure enough, it was ready too. "For sure," he said, "I’ll harvest this tomorrow." But when he returned the next day to reap it, he found nothing but empty straw. "Oh my God!" he exclaimed. "I know that whoever started my downfall is finishing it off, and has also ruined the land along with me."

Then he went to look at the third croft; and when he came there, finer wheat had there never been seen, and this also was ripe. "Evil betide me," said he, "if I watch not here to-night. Whoever carried off the other corn will come in like manner to take this, and I will know who it is." And he told Kicva all that had befallen. "Verily," said she, "what thinkest thou to do?" "I will watch the croft to-night," said he. And he went to watch the croft.

Then he went to check out the third field, and when he got there, he had never seen such fine wheat, and it was also ripe. "I swear," he said, "if I don’t keep an eye on this tonight. Whoever stole the other grain will come to take this one too, and I’ll find out who it is." He told Kicva everything that had happened. "Honestly," she said, "what do you plan to do?" "I'm going to watch the field tonight," he replied. And he went to keep watch over the field.

And at midnight he heard something stirring among the wheat; and he looked, and behold, the mightiest host of mice in the world, which could neither be numbered nor measured. And he knew not what it was until the mice had made their way into the croft, and each of them, climbing up the straw, and bending it down with its weight, had cut off one of the ears of wheat, and had carried it away, leaving there the stalk; and he saw not a single straw there that had not a mouse to it. And they all took their way, carrying the ears with them.

And at midnight, he heard something moving in the wheat. He looked and saw the largest group of mice in the world, which couldn't be counted or measured. He didn't realize what it was until the mice made their way into the barn. Each one climbed up the straw, bending it down with its weight, cut off an ear of wheat, and carried it away, leaving the stalk behind. He noticed not a single straw was left without a mouse on it. They all moved along, carrying the ears with them.

In wrath and anger did he rush upon the mice; but he could no more come up with them than if they had been gnats or birds of the air, except one only, which, though it was but sluggish, went so fast that a man on foot could scarce overtake it. And after this one he went, and he caught it, and put it in his glove, and tied up the opening of the glove with a string, and kept it with him, and returned to the palace. Then he came to the hall where Kicva was, and he lighted a fire, and hung the glove by the string upon a peg. "What hast thou there, lord?" said Kicva. "A thief," said he, "that I found robbing me." "What kind of a thief may it be, lord, that thou couldst put into thy glove?" said she. Then he told her how the mice came to the last of the fields in his sight. "And one of them was less nimble than the rest, and is now in my glove; to- morrow I will hang it." "My lord," said she, "this is marvellous; but yet it would be unseemly for a man of dignity like thee to be hanging such a reptile as this." "Woe betide me," said he, "if I would not hang them all, could I catch them, and such as I have I will hang." "Verily, lord," said she, "there is no reason that I should succor this reptile, except to prevent discredit unto thee. Do therefore, lord, as thou wilt."

In anger, he rushed after the mice, but he couldn't catch them any more than if they were gnats or birds, except for one sluggish mouse that was still fast enough that a man on foot could barely catch it. He chased after this one, caught it, and put it in his glove, tying up the opening with a string, and kept it with him as he returned to the palace. Then he went to the hall where Kicva was, started a fire, and hung the glove by the string on a peg. "What do you have there, my lord?" Kicva asked. "A thief," he replied, "that I found robbing me." "What kind of thief, my lord, could you fit into your glove?" she asked. He explained how the mice came to the edge of the fields in his view. "And one of them was slower than the others, and it's now in my glove; I will hang it tomorrow." "My lord," she said, "this is impressive; but it would be inappropriate for a man of your stature to hang such a creature." "Woe to me," he replied, "if I wouldn’t hang them all if I could catch them, and those I have, I will hang." "Honestly, my lord," she said, "there's no reason for me to defend this creature, except to protect your reputation. So do as you wish, my lord."

Then he went to the Mound of Narberth, taking the mouse with him. And he set up two forks on the highest part of the mound. And while he was doing this, behold, he saw a scholar coming towards him, in old and poor and tattered garments. And it was now seven years since he had seen in that place either man or beast, except those four persons who had remained together until two of them were lost.

Then he went to the Mound of Narberth, bringing the mouse with him. He set up two forks on the highest point of the mound. While he was doing this, he noticed a scholar approaching him, dressed in old, worn, and ragged clothes. It had been seven years since he had seen anyone or any animals in that place, except for the four people who had stayed together until two of them were lost.

"My lord," said the scholar, "good-day to thee." "Heaven prosper thee, and my greeting be unto thee! And whence dost thou come, scholar?" asked he. "I come, lord, from singing in England; and wherefore dost thou inquire?" "Because for the last seven years," answered he, "I have seen no man here save four secluded persons, and thyself this moment." "Truly, lord," said he, "I go through this land unto mine own. And what work art thou upon, lord?" "I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. "What manner of thief is that?" asked the scholar. "I see a creature in thy hand like unto a mouse, and ill does it become a man of rank equal to thine to touch a reptile such as this. Let it go forth free." "I will not let it go free, by Heaven," said he; "I caught it robbing me, and the doom of a thief will I inflict upon it, and I will hang it." "Lord," said he, "rather than see a man of rank equal to thine at such a work as this, I would give thee a pound, which I have received as alms, to let the reptile go forth free." "I will not let it go free," said he, "neither will I sell it." "As thou wilt, lord," he answered; "I care naught." And the scholar went his way.

"My lord," said the scholar, "good day to you." "May heaven bless you, and I greet you! Where do you come from, scholar?" he asked. "I come, my lord, from singing in England; why do you ask?" "Because for the last seven years," he replied, "I've seen no one here except for four reclusive individuals and you just now." "Truly, my lord," he said, "I'm passing through this land to my own. What are you working on, my lord?" "I'm hanging a thief that I caught stealing from me," he said. "What kind of thief is that?" asked the scholar. "I see a creature in your hand that looks like a mouse, and it does not suit a man of your status to handle a creature like this. Let it go free." "I will not let it go free, by heaven," he said; "I caught it stealing from me, and I will give it the punishment it deserves by hanging it." "My lord," he said, "rather than see someone of your rank doing such a thing, I would offer you a pound, which I received as charity, to set the creature free." "I will not let it go free," he said, "nor will I sell it." "As you wish, my lord," the scholar replied; "I do not care." And the scholar went on his way.

And as he was placing the cross-beam upon the two forks, behold, a priest came towards him, upon a horse covered with trappings. "Good day to thee, lord," said he. "Heaven prosper thee!" said Manawyddan; "thy blessing." "The blessing of Heaven be upon thee! And what, lord, art thou doing?" "I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. "What manner of thief, lord?" asked he. "A creature," he answered, "in form of a mouse. It has been robbing me, and I am inflicting upon it the doom of a thief." "Lord," said he, "rather than see thee touch this reptile, I would purchase its freedom." "By my confession to Heaven, neither will I sell it nor set it free." "It is true, lord, that it is worth nothing to buy; but rather than see thee defile thyself by touching such a reptile as this, I will give thee three pounds to let it go." "I will not, by Heaven," said he, "take any price for it. As it ought, so shall it be hanged." And the priest went his way.

And while he was putting the crossbeam on the two posts, a priest rode up to him on a horse decked out with gear. "Good day to you, sir," he said. "May Heaven help you!" replied Manawyddan; "your blessing." "May the blessing of Heaven be upon you! And what are you doing, sir?" "I'm hanging a thief I caught robbing me," he answered. "What kind of thief, sir?" asked the priest. "A creature," he said, "in the shape of a mouse. It has been stealing from me, and I’m giving it the punishment of a thief." "Sir," he said, "rather than see you touch this creature, I would buy its freedom." "Honestly, I won't sell it or set it free," he replied. "It’s true, sir, that it’s not worth anything to buy; but rather than see you compromise yourself by touching such a creature, I’ll give you three pounds to let it go." "I will not, I swear," he said, "take any price for it. It will be hanged as it should be." And the priest went on his way.

Then he noosed the string around the mouse's neck, and as he was about to draw it up, behold, he saw a bishop's retinue, with his sumpter-horses and his attendants. And the bishop himself came towards him. And he stayed his work. "Lord Bishop," said he, "thy blessing." "Heaven's blessing be unto thee!" said he. "What work art thou upon?" "Hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. "Is not that a mouse that I see in thy hand?" "Yes," answered he, "and she has robbed me." "Ay," said he, "since I have come at the doom of this reptile I will ransom it of thee. I will give thee seven pounds for it, and that rather than see a man of rank equal to thine destroying so vile a reptile as this. Let it loose, and thou shalt have the money." "I declare to Heaven that I will not let it loose." "If thou wilt not loose it for this, I will give thee four and twenty pounds of ready money to set it free." "I will not set it free, by Heaven, for as much again," said he. "If thou wilt not set it free for this, I will give thee all the horses that thou seest in this plain, and the seven loads of baggage, and the seven horses that they are upon." "By Heaven, I will not," he replied. "Since for this thou wilt not set it free, do so at what price soever thou wilt." "I will that Rhiannon and Pryderi be free," said he. "That thou shalt have," he answered. "Not yet will I loose the mouse, by Heaven." "What then wouldst thou?" "That the charm and the illusion be removed from the seven cantrevs of Dyved." "This shalt thou have also; set therefore the mouse free." "I will not set it free, by Heaven," said he, "till I know who the mouse may be." "She is my wife." "Wherefore came she to me?" "To despoil thee," he answered. "I am Lloyd, the son of Kilwed, and I cast the charm over the seven cantrevs of Dyved. And it was to avenge Gawl, the son of Clud, from the friendship I had towards him, that I cast the charm. And upon Pryderi did I avenge Gawl, the son of Clud, for the game of Badger in the Bag, that Pwyll, the son of Auwyn, played upon him. And when it was known that thou wast come to dwell in the land, my household came and besought me to transform them into mice, that they might destroy thy corn. And they went the first and the second night, and destroyed thy two crops. And the third night came unto me my wife and the ladies of the court, and besought me to transform them. And I transformed them. Now she is not in her usual health. And had she been in her usual health, thou wouldst not have been able to overtake her; but since this has taken place, and she has been caught, I will restore to thee Pryderi and Rhiannon, and I will take the charm and illusion from off Dyved. Set her therefore free." "I will not set her free yet." "What wilt thou more?" he asked. "I will that there be no more charm upon the seven cantrevs of Dyved, and that none shall be put upon it henceforth; moreover, that vengeance be never taken for this, either upon Pryderi or Rhiannon, or upon me." "All this shalt thou have. And truly thou hast done wisely in asking this. Upon thy head would have lit all this trouble." "Yea," said he, "for fear thereof was it that I required this." "Set now my wife at liberty." "I will not," said he, "until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon with me free." "Behold, here they come," he answered.

Then he tied the string around the mouse's neck, and just as he was about to pull it tight, he noticed a bishop’s entourage with pack horses and attendants approaching. The bishop himself came towards him. He paused his task. "Lord Bishop," he said, "may I have your blessing?" "Heaven's blessing be upon you!" replied the bishop. "What work are you doing?" "I’m hanging a thief I caught stealing from me," he said. "Isn't that a mouse you have in your hand?" asked the bishop. "Yes," he replied, "and she has stolen from me." "Ah," said the bishop, "since I've come to the fate of this creature, I will pay you to spare it. I’ll give you seven pounds rather than see someone of your status kill such a wretched creature. Set it free, and you'll get the money." "I swear I will not set it free." "If you won't release it for that, I will give you twenty-four pounds in cash to let it go." "I won’t release it, I swear, not for twice that amount," he insisted. "If you won’t do it for that, I will give you all the horses you see on this plain, along with the seven loads of baggage and the seven horses they're on." "I won’t do it," he replied. "Since you won’t free it for this, name any price." "I want Rhiannon and Pryderi to be freed," he said. "You shall have that," the bishop answered. "But I won’t let the mouse go yet." "What do you want then?" "I want the charm and the illusion lifted from the seven cantrevs of Dyved." "You shall have that too; now release the mouse." "I will not set her free yet," he said, "until I know who the mouse really is." "She is my wife." "Why did she come to me?" "To rob you," he replied. "I am Lloyd, the son of Kilwed, and I cast the charm over the seven cantrevs of Dyved. I did it to avenge Gawl, the son of Clud, because of my friendship with him. And I took my revenge on Pryderi for the game of Badger in the Bag that Pwyll, the son of Auwyn, played on him. When it became known that you had settled in the land, my household asked me to turn them into mice so they could destroy your crops. They went out the first and second night and destroyed your two harvests. On the third night, my wife and the ladies of the court came to me and begged me to transform them. I complied. Now she is not well. If she were in her usual health, you would not have caught her; but since this has happened, and she has been caught, I will give you back Pryderi and Rhiannon, and I will lift the charm and illusion from Dyved. So let her go." "I will not set her free yet." "What more do you want?" he asked. "I want no more charms on the seven cantrevs of Dyved, and I want to ensure that no one will be punished for this, whether it be Pryderi, Rhiannon, or me." "You will have all that. You have acted wisely in asking for this. All this trouble would have fallen on your head." "Yes," he said, "and it was out of fear of that that I made this request." "Now set my wife free." "I will not," he said, "until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon freed with me." "Look, here they come," he replied.

And thereupon behold Pryderi and Rhiannon. And he rose up to meet them, and greeted them, and sat down beside them. "Ah, chieftain, set now my wife at liberty," said the bishop. "Hast thou not received all thou didst ask?" "I will release her, gladly," said he. And thereupon he set her free.

And then there were Pryderi and Rhiannon. He stood up to welcome them, greeted them, and sat down next to them. "Oh, chieftain, please let my wife go," said the bishop. "Haven't you received everything you asked for?" "I will gladly let her go," he replied. And then he set her free.

Then he struck her with a magic wand, and she was changed back into a young woman, the fairest ever seen. "Look round upon thy land," said he, "and thou wilt see it all tilled and peopled as it was in its best estate." And he rose up and looked forth. And when he looked he saw all the lands tilled, and full of herds and dwellings.

Then he hit her with a magic wand, and she transformed back into a young woman, the most beautiful anyone had ever seen. "Look at your land," he said, "and you’ll see it all farmed and inhabited just like it was at its best." He stood up and looked around. When he looked, he saw all the land cultivated, and filled with livestock and homes.

And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi.

And so this part of the Mabinogi comes to a close.

The following allusions to the preceding story are found in a letter of the poet Southey to John Rickman, Esq., dated June 6th, 1802:

The following references to the earlier story are found in a letter from the poet Southey to John Rickman, Esq., dated June 6th, 1802:

"You will read the Mabinogeon, concerning which I ought to have talked to you. In the last, that most odd and Arabian-like story of the mouse, mention is made of a begging scholar, that helps to the date; but where did the Cymri get the imagination that could produce such a tale? That enchantment of the basin hanging by the chain from heaven is in the wildest spirit of the Arabian Nights. I am perfectly astonished that such fictions should exist in Welsh. They throw no light on the origin of romance, everything being utterly dissimilar to what we mean by that term, but they do open a new world of fiction; and if the date of their language be fixed about the twelfth or thirteenth century, I cannot but think the mythological substance is of far earlier date; very probably brought from the East by some of the first settlers or conquerors."

"You will read the Mabinogeon, which I should have talked to you about. In the last, that very strange and Arabian-like story of the mouse, there’s mention of a begging scholar who helps with the date; but where did the Welsh get the creativity to come up with such a tale? That enchantment of the basin hanging by a chain from heaven is in the wildest spirit of the Arabian Nights. I’m truly amazed that such stories exist in Welsh. They don’t shed any light on the origin of romance, as everything is completely different from what we mean by that term, but they do open up a new world of fiction; and if we date their language to around the twelfth or thirteenth century, I can’t help but think the mythological content is much older, probably brought from the East by some of the early settlers or conquerors."

CHAPTER XI

KILWICH AND OLWEN

Kilydd, a son of Prince Kelyddon, desired a wife as a helpmate, and the wife that he chose was Goleudid, the daughter of Prince Anlawd. And after their union the people put up prayers that they might have an heir. And they had a son through the prayers of the people; and called his name Kilwich.

Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, wanted a wife as a companion, and the woman he chose was Goleudid, the daughter of Prince Anlawd. After their marriage, the people prayed for them to have an heir. They were blessed with a son because of the people's prayers, and they named him Kilwich.

After this the boy's mother, Goleudid, the daughter of Prince Anlawd, fell sick. Then she called her husband to her, and said to him, "Of this sickness I shall die, and thou wilt take another wife. Now wives are the gift of the Lord, but it would be wrong for thee to harm thy son. Therefore I charge thee that thou take not a wife until thou see a briar with two blossoms upon my grave." And this he promised her. Then she besought him to dress her grave every year, that no weeds might grow thereon. So the queen died. Now the king sent an attendant every morning to see if anything were growing upon the grave. And at the end of the seventh year they neglected that which they had promised to the queen.

After this, the boy's mother, Goleudid, the daughter of Prince Anlawd, fell ill. She called her husband to her and said, "I will die from this illness, and you will take another wife. Wives are a gift from the Lord, but it would be wrong for you to harm your son. So I charge you not to marry again until you see a briar with two blossoms on my grave." He promised her this. Then she asked him to care for her grave every year, so that no weeds would grow there. So the queen passed away. The king sent an attendant every morning to check if anything was growing on the grave. But by the end of the seventh year, they neglected what they had promised the queen.

One day the king went to hunt; and he rode to the place of burial, to see the grave, and to know if it were time that he should take a wife: and the King saw the briar. And when he saw it, the king took counsel where he should find a wife. Said one of his counsellors, "I know a wife that will suit thee well; and she is the wife of King Doged." And they resolved to go to seek her; and they slew the king, and brought away his wife. And they conquered the kings' lands. And he married the widow of King Doged, the sister of Yspadaden Penkawr.

One day, the king went hunting; he rode to the burial site to see the grave and decide if it was time for him to take a wife. While there, the king noticed the briar. After seeing it, he consulted his advisors about where to find a suitable wife. One of his advisors said, "I know a woman who would be perfect for you; she is the wife of King Doged." They agreed to seek her out, killed the king, and brought back his wife. They took control of the king's lands. He then married the widow of King Doged, who was the sister of Yspadaden Penkawr.

And one day his stepmother said to Kilwich, "It were well for thee to have a wife." "I am not yet of an age to wed," answered the youth. Then said she unto him, "I declare to thee that it is thy destiny not to be suited with a wife until thou obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr." And the youth blushed, and the love of the maiden diffused itself through all his frame, although he had never seen her. And his father inquired of him, "What has come over thee, my son, and what aileth thee?" "My stepmother has declared to me that I shall never have a wife until I obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr." "That will be easy for thee," answered his father. "Arthur is thy cousin. Go, therefore, unto Arthur, to cut thy hair, and ask this of him as a boon."

One day, his stepmother said to Kilwich, "You really should have a wife." "I'm not old enough to get married yet," the young man replied. Then she said to him, "I tell you that your fate is to remain single until you win Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr." The young man blushed, and he felt a deep attraction for her, even though he had never seen her. His father asked him, "What’s wrong, my son, what’s bothering you?" "My stepmother told me that I can't have a wife until I win Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr." "That shouldn’t be difficult for you," his father responded. "Arthur is your cousin. So, go to Arthur, get your hair cut, and ask him for this favor."

And the youth pricked forth upon a steed with head dappled gray, four winters old, firm of limb, with shell-formed hoofs, having a bridle of linked gold on his head, and upon him a saddle of costly gold. And in the youth's hand were two spears of silver, sharp, well-tempered, headed with steel, three ells in length, of an edge to wound the wind, and cause blood to flow, and swifter than the fall of the dew-drop from the blade of reed-grass, when the dew of June is at the heaviest. A gold-hilted sword was upon his thigh, the blade of which was gilded, bearing a cross of inlaid gold of the hue of the lightning of heaven. His war-horn was of ivory. Before him were two brindled, white-breasted greyhounds, having strong collars of rubies about their necks, reaching from the shoulder to the ear. And the one that was upon the left side bounded across to the right side, and the one on the right to the left, and, like two sea-swallows, sported around him. And his courser cast up four sods, with his four hoofs, like four swallows in the air, about his head, now above, now below. About him was a four-cornered cloth of purple, and an apple of gold was at each corner, and every one of the apples was of the value of an hundred kine. And there was precious gold of the value of three hundred kine upon his shoes, and upon his stirrups, from his knee to the tip of his toe. And the blade of grass bent not beneath him, so light was his courser's tread, as he journeyed toward the gate of Arthur's palace.

And the young man rode a dappled gray horse, four years old, sturdy with solid legs and well-formed hooves, wearing a gold-linked bridle and a luxurious gold saddle. In his hand, he held two silver spears, sharp and well-made, tipped with steel, three yards long, with edges that could easily cut and draw blood, faster than the dew can fall from grass blades when June's dew is at its heaviest. A gold-hilted sword hung at his thigh, its blade also gilded, featuring a cross of inlaid gold that shimmered like heavenly lightning. His war horn was made of ivory. In front of him were two brindled greyhounds with strong ruby collars around their necks, extending from shoulder to ear. The dog on his left leaped to the right, while the one on the right jumped to the left, playing around him like two swallows. His horse kicked up four clods of earth with its hooves, like four swallows in the air, circling above and below. Surrounding him was a purple cloth with an apple of gold at each corner, and each apple was worth a hundred cattle. There was also precious gold, worth three hundred cattle, on his shoes and stirrups, from his knee to the tip of his toe. The grass barely bent beneath him, so light was his horse's tread as he made his way toward the gate of Arthur's palace.

Spoke the youth: "Is there a porter?" "There is; and if thou holdest not thy peace, small will be thy welcome. I am Arthur's porter every first day of January." "Open the portal." "I will not open it." "Wherefore not?" "The knife is in the meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in Arthur's hall; and none may enter therein but the son of a king of a privileged country, or a craftsman bringing his craft. But there will be refreshment for thy dogs and for thy horse; and for thee there will be collops cooked and peppered, and luscious wine, and mirthful songs; and food for fifty men shall be brought unto thee in the guest-chamber, where the stranger and the sons of other countries eat, who come not into the precincts of the palace of Arthur. Thou wilt fare no worse there than thou wouldst with Arthur in the court. A lady shall smooth thy couch, and shall lull thee with songs; and early to-morrow morning, when the gate is open for the multitude that came hither to-day, for thee shall it be opened first, and thou mayest sit in the place that thou shalt choose in Arthur's hall, from the upper end to the lower." Said the youth: "That will I not do. If thou openest the gate, it is well. If thou dost not open it, I will bring disgrace upon thy lord, and evil report upon thee. And I will set up three shouts at this very gate, than which none were ever heard more deadly." "What clamor soever thou mayest make," said Glewlwyd, the porter, "against the laws of Arthur's palace, shalt thou not enter therein, until I first go and speak with Arthur."

The young man said, “Is there a porter?” “There is, and if you don’t keep quiet, you won’t be welcomed. I’m Arthur’s porter every January 1st.” “Open the gate.” “I won’t open it.” “Why not?” “The food is ready, the drinks are poured, and there’s celebration in Arthur’s hall; only the son of a king from a privileged land or a craftsman with their craft can enter. But your dogs and horse will be taken care of; you’ll get cooked meat with seasoning, fine wine, and cheerful songs; and a feast for fifty will be laid out for you in the guest chamber, where outsiders and the sons of other lands eat, who don’t come into Arthur’s palace. You’ll have just as good a time there as you would with Arthur in court. A lady will prepare your bed and soothe you with songs; and tomorrow morning, when the gate opens for the crowd that came today, yours will be the first to open, and you can choose your spot in Arthur’s hall, from the head to the foot.” The young man replied, “I won’t do that. If you open the gate, fine. If you don’t, I will bring shame upon your lord and disgrace upon you. I will shout three times at this very gate, louder than any shouts heard before.” “No matter how much noise you make,” said Glewlwyd, the porter, “you won’t enter against the laws of Arthur’s palace until I go and speak with Arthur first.”

Then Glewlwyd went into the hall. And Arthur said to him, "Hast thou news from the gate?" "Half of my life is passed," said Glewlwyd, "and half of thine. I was heretofore in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and Salach, in Lotor and Fotor, and I have been in India the Great and India the Lesser, and I have also been in Europe and Africa, and in the islands of Corsica, and I was present when thou didst conquer Greece in the East. Nine supreme sovereigns, handsome men, saw we there, but never did I behold a man of equal dignity with him who is now at the door of the portal." Then said Arthur: "If walking thou didst enter here, return thou running. It is unbecoming to keep such a man as thou sayest he is in the wind and the rain." Said Kay: "By the hand of my friend, if thou wouldst follow my counsel, thou wouldst not break through the laws of the court because of him." "Not so, blessed Kay," said Arthur; "it is an honor to us to be resorted to, and the greater our courtesy, the greater will be our renown and our fame and our glory."

Then Glewlwyd entered the hall. Arthur asked him, "Do you have news from the gate?" "Half of my life is gone," said Glewlwyd, "and half of yours too. I've been in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and Salach, in Lotor and Fotor, as well as in Greater India and Lesser India, and I've also traveled through Europe and Africa, and the islands of Corsica. I was there when you conquered Greece in the East. We saw nine great kings, handsome men, but I've never seen anyone with as much dignity as the one who stands at the door." Arthur replied, "If you entered here walking, then go back running. It's not right to leave such a man, as you say he is, out in the wind and rain." Kay said, "By my friend's hand, if you took my advice, you wouldn’t break the courtesies of the court for him." "Not at all, dear Kay," said Arthur; "it’s an honor for us to be sought out, and the more courtesy we show, the greater our reputation, fame, and glory will be."

And Glewlwyd came to the gate, and opened the gate before Kilwich: and although all dismounted upon the horse-block at the gate, yet did he not dismount, but he rode in upon his charger. Then said he, "Greeting be unto thee, sovereign ruler of this island, and be this greeting no less unto the lowest than unto the highest, and be it equally unto thy guests, and thy warriors, and thy chieftains; let all partake of it as completely as thyself. And complete be thy favor, and thy fame, and thy glory, throughout all this island." "Greeting unto thee also," said Arthur; "sit thou between two of my warriors, and thou shalt have minstrels before thee, and thou shalt enjoy the privileges of a king born to a throne, as long as thou remainest here. And when I disperse my presents to the visitors and strangers in this court, they shall be in thy hand at my commencing." Said the youth, "I came not here to consume meat and drink; but if I obtain the boon that I seek, I will requite it thee, and extol thee; but if I have it not, I will bear forth thy dispraise to the four quarters of the world, as far as thy renown has extended." Then said Arthur, "Since thou wilt not remain here, chieftain, thou shalt receive the boon, whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as the wind dries, and the rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the sea encircles, and the earth extends; save only my ship Prydwen, and my mantle, and Caliburn, my sword, and Rhongomyant, my lance, and Guenever, my wife. By the truth of Heaven, thou shalt have it cheerfuly, name what thou wilt." "I would that thou bless my hair," said he. "That shall be granted thee."

And Glewlwyd arrived at the gate and opened it for Kilwich. Everyone else got off their horses at the gate, but he stayed mounted and rode in on his steed. He said, "Greetings to you, sovereign ruler of this island; let this greeting extend equally to the least as well as the greatest, and may it include your guests, warriors, and chieftains; let everyone share in it as fully as you do. And may your favor, fame, and glory be complete throughout this island." "Greetings to you as well," said Arthur; "sit between two of my warriors, and you will have minstrels performing for you, enjoying the privileges of a king born to a throne while you are here. And when I distribute my gifts to the visitors and strangers in this court, they shall be in your hands to start." The young man replied, "I didn’t come here to eat and drink; but if I get the favor I seek, I'll repay you and praise you; but if I don't get it, I will spread your disgrace to the farthest corners of the world, as far as your reputation reaches." Then Arthur said, "Since you will not stay here, chieftain, you shall receive the favor, whatever your tongue desires, as far as the wind blows, the rain falls, the sun travels, the sea surrounds, and the earth stretches; except for my ship Prydwen, my mantle, Caliburn, my sword, Rhongomyant, my lance, and Guenever, my wife. By the truth of Heaven, you shall have it joyfully, name what you wish." "I would like you to bless my hair," he said. "That shall be granted to you."

And Arthur took a golden comb, and scissors whereof the loops were of silver, and he combed his hair. And Arthur inquired of him who he was; "for my heart warms unto thee, and I know that thou art come of my blood. Tell me, therefore, who thou art." "I will tell thee," said the youth. "I am Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, by Goleudyd, my mother, the daughter of Prince Anlawd." "That is true," said Arthur; "thou art my cousin. Whatsoever boon thou mayest ask, thou shalt receive, be it what it may that thy tongue shall name." "Pledge the truth of Heaven and the faith of thy kingdom thereof." "I pledge it thee gladly." "I crave of thee, then, that thou obtain for me Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr, to wife; and this boon I likewise seek at the hands of thy warriors. I seek it from Kay and from Bedwyr; and from Gwynn, the son of Nudd, and Gadwy, the son of Geraint, and Prince Flewddur Flam and Iona, king of France, and Sel, the son of Selgi, and Taliesin, the chief of the bards, and Geraint, the son of Erbin, Garanwyn, the son of Kay, and Amren, the son of Bedwyr, Ol, the son of Olwyd, Bedwin, the bishop, Guenever, the chief lady, and Guenhywach, her sister, Morved, the daughter of Urien, and Gwenlian Deg, the majestic maiden, Creiddylad, [Footnote: Creiddylad is no other than Shakspeare's Cordelia, whose father, King Lear, is by the Welsh authorities called indiscriminately Llyr or Lludd. All the old chronicles give the story of her devotion to her aged parent, but none of them seem to have been aware that she is destined to remain with him till the day of doom, whilst Gwyn ap Nudd, the king of the fairies, and Gwythyr op Greidiol, fight for her every first of May, and whichever of them may be fortunate enough to be the conqueror at that time will obtain her as a bride.] the daughter of Lludd, the constant maiden, and Ewaedah, the daughter of Kynvelyn, [Footnote: The Welsh have a fable on the subject of the half man, taken to be illustrative of the force of habit. In this allegory Arthur is supposed to be met by a sprite, who appears at first in a small and indistinct form, but who, on approaching nearer, increases in size, and, assuming the semblance of half a man, endeavors to provoke the king to wrestle. Despising his weakness, and considering that he should gain no credit by the encounter, Arthur refuses to do so, and delays the contest until at length the half man (Habit) becomes so strong that it requires his utmost efforts to overcome him.] the half-man." All these did Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, adjure to obtain his boon.

And Arthur took a golden comb and silver-looped scissors and combed his hair. He then asked the young man who he was; "My heart feels warm towards you, and I can tell you're part of my family. So tell me, who are you?" "I'll tell you," said the youth. "I am Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, son of Prince Kelyddon, by my mother Goleudyd, who is the daughter of Prince Anlawd." "That's true," Arthur replied; "you are my cousin. Whatever favor you ask, you shall receive, no matter what it may be." "Swear to me by the truth of Heaven and the faith of your kingdom." "I gladly swear it." "Then I ask you to secure for me Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr, as my wife; and I also seek this favor from your warriors. I seek it from Kay and Bedwyr; from Gwynn, son of Nudd, and Gadwy, son of Geraint, Prince Flewddur Flam, Iona, king of France, Sel, son of Selgi, Taliesin, the chief bard, Geraint, son of Erbin, Garanwyn, son of Kay, Amren, son of Bedwyr, Ol, son of Olwyd, Bedwin, the bishop, Guenever, the chief lady, and her sister Guenhywach, Morved, daughter of Urien, and Gwenlian Deg, the majestic maiden, Creiddylad, [Footnote: Creiddylad is none other than Shakespeare's Cordelia, whose father, King Lear, is called by Welsh sources either Llyr or Lludd. All the old chronicles tell the story of her devotion to her aged parent but don’t seem to have realized that she is meant to stay with him until the day of judgment, while Gwyn ap Nudd, the king of the fairies, and Gwythyr ap Greidiol, fight for her every first of May, and whichever of them wins at that time will have her as a bride.] daughter of Lludd, the devoted maiden, and Ewaedah, daughter of Kynvelyn, [Footnote: The Welsh have a fable about the half man, seen as a symbol of the power of habit. In this tale, Arthur is met by a sprite who initially appears small and indistinct, but as he approaches, he grows larger, taking on the form of a half-man and challenging the king to wrestle. Underestimating his weakness and thinking he won’t gain any respect from fighting him, Arthur delays the contest until the half-man (Habit) becomes so strong that it takes all his effort to defeat him.] the half-man." All these did Kilwich, son of Kilydd, appeal to in order to get his wish.

Then said Arthur, "O chieftain, I have never heard of the maiden of whom thou speakest, nor of her kindred, but I will gladly send messengers in search of her. Give me time to seek her." And the youth said, "I will willingly grant from this night to that at the end of the year to do so." Then Arthur sent messengers to every land within his dominions to seek for the maiden, and at the end of the year Arthur's messengers returned without having gained any knowledge or intelligence concerning Olwen, more than on the first day. Then said Kilwich, "Every one has received his boon, and I yet lack mine. I will depart, and bear away thy honor with me." Then said Kay, "Rash chieftain! dost thou reproach Arthur? Go with us, and we will not part until thou dost either confess that the maiden exists not in the world, or until we obtain her." Thereupon Kay rose up. And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise upon which Kay was bound. None were equal to him in swiftness throughout this island except Arthur alone; and although he was one handed; three warriors could not shed blood faster than he on the field of battle.

Then Arthur said, "O chieftain, I've never heard of the maiden you're talking about or her family, but I’ll gladly send messengers to look for her. Just give me time to find her." The youth replied, "I’ll gladly give you from tonight until the end of the year to do that." So, Arthur sent messengers to every part of his kingdom to search for the maiden, and at the end of the year, his messengers returned without any knowledge or news about Olwen, just like on the first day. Then Kilwich said, "Everyone has received their wish, and I'm still left wanting mine. I will leave and take your honor with me." Kay responded, "Impulsive chieftain! Are you blaming Arthur? Come with us, and we won’t stop until you either admit that the maiden doesn’t exist, or until we find her." With that, Kay stood up. Arthur called Bedwyr, who never backed down from any quest Kay was on. No one was as fast as him across this island, except for Arthur; and although he only had one hand, three warriors couldn’t spill blood faster than him on the battlefield.

And Arthur called to Kyndelig, the guide, "Go thou upon this expedition with the chieftain." For as good a guide was he in a land which he had never seen as he was in his own.

And Arthur called to Kyndelig, the guide, "You go on this expedition with the chieftain." For he was just as good a guide in a land he had never seen as he was in his own.

He called Gurhyr Gwalstat, because he knew all tongues.

He called Gurhyr Gwalstat because he understood every language.

He called Gawain, the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home without achieving the adventure of which he went in quest.

He called Gawain, the son of Gwyar, because he never came home without completing the quest he set out for.

And Arthur called Meneu, the son of Teirgwed, in order that, if they went into a savage country, he might cast a charm and an illusion over them, so that none might see them, whilst they could see every one.

And Arthur called Meneu, the son of Teirgwed, so that if they entered a wild land, he could put a charm and an illusion over them, making it so no one could see them while they could see everyone else.

They journeyed until they came to a vast open plain, wherein they saw a great castle, which was the fairest of the castles of the world. And when they came before the castle, they beheld a vast flock of sheep. And upon the top of a mound there was a herdsman keeping the sheep. And a rug made of skins was upon him, and by his side was a shaggy mastiff, larger than a steed nine winters old.

They traveled until they reached a wide open plain, where they saw a magnificent castle, which was the most beautiful castle in the world. When they stood before the castle, they noticed a large flock of sheep. On top of a hill, there was a shepherd watching over the sheep. He wore a rug made of animal skins, and beside him was a shaggy mastiff, bigger than a horse that was nine years old.

Then said Kay, "Gurhyr Gwalstat, go thou and salute yonder man." "Kay," said he, "I engaged not to go further than thou thyself." "Let us go then together." answered Kay. Said Meneu, "Fear not to go thither, for I will cast a spell upon the dog, so that he shall injure no one." And they went up to the mound whereon the herdsman was, and they said to him, "How dost thou fare, herdsman?" "Not less fair be it to you than to me." "Whose are the sheep that thou dost keep, and to whom does yonder castle belong?" "Stupid are ye, truly! not to know that this is the castle of Yspadaden Penkawr. And ye also, who are ye?" "We are an embassy from Arthur, come to seek Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr." "O men! the mercy of Heaven be upon you; do not that for all the world. None who ever came hither on this quest has returned alive." And the herdsman rose up. And as he rose Kilwich gave unto him a ring of gold. And he went home and gave the ring to his spouse to keep. And she took the ring when it was given her, and she said, "Whence came this ring, for thou art not wont to have good fortune." "O wife, him to whom this ring belonged thou shalt see here this evening." "And who is he?" asked the woman. "Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, by Goleudid, the daughter of Prince Anlawd, who is come to seek Olwen as his wife." And when she heard that, she had joy that her nephew, the son of her sister, was coming to her, and sorrow, because she had never known any one depart alive who had come on that quest.

Then Kay said, "Gurhyr Gwalstat, go greet that man over there." "Kay," he replied, "I promised not to go farther than you did." "Then let's go together," Kay answered. Meneu said, "Don’t worry about going there, because I’ll put a spell on the dog so he won't harm anyone." They walked over to the mound where the herdsman was and asked him, "How are you, herdsman?" "May it be no less good for you than for me." "Whose sheep are you tending, and to whom does that castle belong?" "You’re really foolish not to know that this is the castle of Yspadaden Penkawr. And who are you?" "We are envoys from Arthur, here to find Olwen, the daughter of Yspadaden Penkawr." "Oh men! May Heaven have mercy on you; don’t do that for anything in the world. No one who came here for that has ever returned alive." The herdsman stood up, and as he did, Kilwich gave him a gold ring. He went home and handed the ring to his wife to keep safe. She took the ring and asked, "Where did this ring come from? You’re not known for having good fortune." "Oh wife, you will see the man to whom this ring belonged here this evening." "Who is he?" she asked. "Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, by Goleudid, the daughter of Prince Anlawd, who has come to seek Olwen as his wife." Hearing this, she felt joy that her nephew, the son of her sister, was coming to her, but also sorrow, because she knew no one who went on that quest had ever returned alive.

And the men went forward to the gate of the herdsman's dwelling. And when she heard their footsteps approaching, she ran out with joy to meet them. And Kay snatched a billet out of the pile. And when she met them, she sought to throw her arms about their necks. And Kay placed the log between her two hands, and she squeezed it so that it became a twisted coil. "O woman," said Kay, "if thou hadst squeezed me thus, none could ever again have set their affections on me. Evil love were this." They entered into the house and were served; and soon after, they all went forth to amuse themselves. Then the woman opened a stone chest that was before the chimney-corner, and out of it arose a youth with yellow, curling hair. Said Gurhyr, "It is a pity to hide this youth. I know that it is not his own crime that is thus visited upon him." "This is but a remnant," said the woman. "Three and twenty of my sons has Yspadaden Penkawr slain, and I have no more hope of this one than of the others." Then said Kay, "Let him come and be a companion with me, and he shall not be slain unless I also am slain with him." And they ate. And the woman asked them, "Upon what errand come you here?" "We come to seek Olwen for this youth." Then said the woman, "In the name of Heaven, since no one from the castle hath yet seen you, return again whence you came." "Heaven is our witness, that we will not return until we have seen the maiden. Does she ever come hither, so that she may be seen?" "She comes here every Saturday to wash her head, and in the vessel where she washes she leaves all her rings, and she never either comes herself or sends any messengers to fetch them." "Will she come here if she is sent to?" "Heaven knows that I will not destroy my soul, nor will I betray those that trust me; unless you will pledge me your faith that you will not harm her, I will not send to her." "We pledge it," said they. So a message was sent, and she came.

And the men walked up to the gate of the herdsman's home. When she heard their footsteps, she joyfully ran out to greet them. Kay grabbed a log from the pile. As she approached, she tried to wrap her arms around their necks. Kay held the log between her hands and squeezed it until it twisted. "Oh woman," Kay said, "if you had squeezed me like that, no one would ever be able to love me again. That would be a twisted kind of love." They went into the house and were served, and soon after, they all went out to have some fun. Then the woman opened a stone chest by the fireplace, and a young man with yellow, curly hair emerged. Gurhyr said, "It's a shame to hide this young man. I know that this isn’t his fault." "This is just a remnant," the woman replied. "Yspadaden Penkawr has killed twenty-three of my sons, and I have no more hope for this one than for the others." Then Kay said, "Let him join me; he won’t be killed unless I am killed with him." And they ate. The woman asked them, "What brings you here?" "We’ve come to find Olwen for this young man." The woman said, "In the name of Heaven, since no one from the castle has seen you, you should go back where you came from." "Heaven is our witness, we won’t leave until we’ve seen the maiden. Does she ever come here?" "She comes every Saturday to wash her hair, and she leaves all her rings in the basin where she washes. She never comes herself and doesn’t send anyone to get them." "Will she come if we send for her?" "Heaven knows I won’t betray my soul or those who trust me; unless you promise me that you won’t harm her, I won’t send for her." "We promise," they replied. So a message was sent, and she came.

The maiden was clothed in a robe of flame-colored silk, and about her neck was a collar of ruddy gold, on which were precious emeralds and rubies. More yellow was her head than the flower of the broom, [Footnote: The romancers dwell with great complacency on the fair hair and delicate complexion of their heroines. This taste continued for a long time, and to render the hair light was an object of education. Even when wigs came into fashion they were all flaxen. Such was the color of the hair of the Gauls and of their German conquerors. It required some centuries to reconcile their eyes to the swarthy beauties of their Spanish and Italian neighbors.] and her skin was whiter than the foam of the wave, and fairer were her hands and her fingers than the blossoms of the wood-anemone amidst the spray of the meadow fountain. The eye of the trained hawk was not brighter than hers. Her bosom was more snowy than the breast of the white swan, her cheek was redder than the reddest roses. Whoso beheld her was filled with her love. Four white trefoils sprung up wherever she trod. And therefore was she called Olwen.

The woman was dressed in a robe made of bright orange silk, and around her neck was a collar of shining gold, adorned with precious emeralds and rubies. Her hair was more yellow than broom flowers, and her skin was whiter than ocean foam, while her hands and fingers were fairer than wood anemones next to a meadow fountain. Her eyes were as bright as a trained hawk's. Her chest was whiter than a white swan's, and her cheeks were redder than the reddest roses. Anyone who saw her was filled with love for her. Four white clovers sprang up wherever she walked. That’s why she was called Olwen.

She entered the house and sat beside Kilwich upon the foremost bench; and as soon as he saw her, he knew her. And Kilwich said unto her, "Ah! maiden, thou art she whom I have loved; come away with me, lest they speak evil of thee and of me. Many a day have I loved thee." "I cannot do this, for I have pledged my faith to my father not to go without his counsel, for his life will last only until the time of my espousals. Whatever is to be, must be. But I will give thee advice, if thou wilt take it. Go, ask me of my father, and that which he shall require of thee, grant it, and thou wilt obtain me; but if thou deny him anything, thou wilt not obtain me, and it will be well for thee if thou escape with thy life." "I promise all this, if occasion offer," said he.

She walked into the house and sat next to Kilwich on the front bench; as soon as he saw her, he recognized her. Kilwich said to her, "Ah! girl, you are the one I have loved; come with me so that no one speaks badly of you or me. I've loved you for many days." "I can't do that because I've promised my father not to go anywhere without his advice, as he will only live until I get married. Whatever is meant to happen, will happen. But I will give you some advice if you’re willing to listen. Go and ask my father, and whatever he requires from you, agree to it, and you will get me; but if you deny him anything, you won’t get me, and you’ll be lucky if you escape with your life." "I promise to do all that if the opportunity arises," he replied.

She returned to her chamber, and they all rose up, and followed her to the castle. And they slew the nine porters, that were at the nine gates, in silence. And they slew the nine watch-dogs without one of them barking. And they went forward to the hall.

She went back to her room, and they all got up and followed her to the castle. They killed the nine porters at the nine gates quietly. They took out the nine guard dogs without any of them barking. Then they moved on to the hall.

"The greeting of Heaven and of man be unto thee, Yspadaden Penkawr," said they. "And you, wherefore come you?" "We come to ask thy daughter Olwen for Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon." "Where are my pages and my servants? Raise up the forks beneath my two eyebrows, which have fallen over my eyes, that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law." And they did so. "Come hither to-morrow, and you shall have an answer."

"The greeting of Heaven and Earth be with you, Yspadaden Penkawr," they said. "And you, why have you come?" "We come to ask for your daughter Olwen for Kilwich, the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon." "Where are my attendants and servants? Lift the brows above my eyes, which have drooped over my sight, so I may see what my son-in-law looks like." And they did so. "Come back tomorrow, and you will have an answer."

They rose to go forth, and Yspadaden Penkawr seized one of the three poisoned darts that lay beside him, and threw it after them. And Bedwyr caught it, and flung it, and pierced Yspadaden Penkawr grievously with it through the knee. Then he said, "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly! I shall ever walk the worse for his rudeness, and shall ever be without a cure. This poisoned iron pains me like the bite of a gad-fly. Cursed be the smith who forged it, and the anvil on which it was wrought! So sharp is it!"

They got up to leave, and Yspadaden Penkawr grabbed one of the three poisoned darts next to him and threw it at them. Bedwyr caught it, threw it back, and hit Yspadaden Penkawr painfully in the knee. He then said, "What a cursed, rude son-in-law! I’ll always suffer from his disrespect and will never find relief. This poisoned iron hurts like a gadfly sting. Cursed be the smith who made it, and the anvil it was forged on! It’s so sharp!"

That night also they took up their abode in the house of the herdsman. The next day, with the dawn, they arrayed themselves and proceeded to the castle, and entered the hall; and they said, "Yspadaden Penkawr, give us thy daughter in consideration of her dower and her maiden fee, which we will pay to thee, and to her two kinswomen likewise." Then he said, "Her four great- grandmothers and her four great-grandsires are yet alive; it is needful that I take counsel of them." "Be it so," they answered, "we will go to meat." As they rose up he took the second dart that was beside him, and cast it after them. And Meneu, the son of Gawedd, caught it, and flung it back at him, and wounded him in the centre of the breast. "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly!" said he; "the hard iron pains me like the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth whereon it was heated, and the smith who formed it! So sharp is it! Henceforth, whenever I go up hill, I shall have a scant in my breath, and a pain in my chest, and I shall often loathe my food." And they went to meat.

That night, they stayed at the herdsman’s house. The next day, at dawn, they got ready and went to the castle. When they entered the hall, they said, “Yspadaden Penkawr, give us your daughter in exchange for her dowry and her maiden fee, which we will pay to you and to her two female relatives as well.” He replied, “Her four great-grandmothers and her four great-grandfathers are still alive; I need to consult them.” “That’s fine,” they said, “we’ll go have something to eat.” As they got up, he picked up the second dart beside him and threw it at them. Meneu, the son of Gawedd, caught it and threw it back, hitting him in the center of the chest. “What a cursed, ungrateful son-in-law!” he exclaimed. “The hard iron hurts me like the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth where it was heated, and the blacksmith who made it! It’s so sharp! From now on, whenever I go uphill, I’ll be short of breath, and my chest will hurt, and I’ll often feel sick of my food.” Then they went to eat.

And the third day they returned to the palace. And Yspadaden Penkawr said to them, "Shoot not at me again unless you desire death. Where are my attendants? Lift up the forks of my eyebrows, which have fallen over my eyeballs, that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law." Then they arose, and, as they did so, Yspadaden Penkawr took the third poisoned dart and cast it at them. And Kilwich caught it, and threw it vigorously, and wounded him through the eyeball. "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly! As long as I remain alive, my eyesight will be the worse. Whenever I go against the wind, my eyes will water; and peradventure my head will burn, and I shall have a giddiness every new moon. Like the bite of a mad dog is the stroke of this poisoned iron. Cursed be the fire in which it was forged!" And they went to meat.

And on the third day, they returned to the palace. Yspadaden Penkawr said to them, "Don’t shoot at me again unless you want to die. Where are my attendants? Lift up my heavy eyebrows that have fallen over my eyes, so I can see what my son-in-law looks like." Then they stood up, and as they did, Yspadaden Penkawr grabbed the third poisoned dart and threw it at them. Kilwich caught it and threw it back hard, injuring him through the eyeball. "What a cursed, unkind son-in-law, indeed! As long as I live, my eyesight will be worse. Whenever I go against the wind, my eyes will water; and maybe my head will burn, and I’ll feel dizzy every new moon. This poisoned iron strikes like the bite of a rabid dog. Cursed be the fire that forged it!" And then they went to eat.

And the next day they came again to the palace, and they said, "Shoot not at us any more, unless thou desirest such hurt and harm and torture as thou now hast, and even more." Said Kilwich, "Give me thy daughter; and if thou wilt not give her, thou shalt receive thy death because of her." "Where is he that seeks my daughter? Come hither where I may see thee." And they placed him a chair face to face with him.

And the next day they returned to the palace and said, "Don’t shoot at us anymore, unless you want to experience the pain and suffering you have now, and even worse." Kilwich replied, "Give me your daughter; and if you refuse, you will face death because of her." "Where is the one who desires my daughter? Come closer so I can see you." They set a chair for him to sit face to face with him.

Said Yspadaden Penkawr, "Is it thou that seekest my daughter?"

Said Yspadaden Penkawr, "Are you the one seeking my daughter?"

"It is I," answered Kilwich.

"It's me," answered Kilwich.

"I must have thy pledge that thou wilt not do toward me otherwise than is just; and when I have gotten that which I shall name, my daughter thou shalt have."

"I need your promise that you won't treat me unfairly; and once I receive what I will specify, you can have my daughter."

"I promise thee that willingly," said Kilwich; "name what thou wilt."

"I promise you that gladly," said Kilwich; "just tell me what you want."

"I will do so," said he. "Seest thou yonder red tilled ground?"

"I'll do that," he said. "Do you see that red plowed field over there?"

"I see it."

"I see it."

"When first I met the mother of this maiden, nine bushels of flax were sown therein, and none has yet sprung up, white nor black. I require to have the flax to sow in the new land yonder, that when it grows up it may make a white wimple for my daughter's head on the day of thy wedding."

"When I first met this girl’s mother, nine bushels of flax were planted there, and none has grown, either white or black. I need the flax to plant in the new land over there, so when it grows, it can be made into a white veil for my daughter to wear on the day of your wedding."

"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think it will not be easy."

"It will be easy for me to accomplish this, even though you might think it won't be easy."

"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get— the harp of Teirtu, to play to us that night. When a man desires that it should play, it does so of itself; and when he desires that it should cease, it ceases. And this he will not give of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him."

"Even if you obtain this, there is still something you will not get—the harp of Teirtu, to play for us that night. When a man wants it to play, it plays on its own; and when he wants it to stop, it stops. And he will not give it willingly, nor will you be able to force him."

"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think it will not be easy."

"It will be easy for me to achieve this, even if you think it won't be."

"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get.
I require thee to get me for my huntsman Mabon, the son of Modron.
He was taken from his mother when three nights old, and it is not
known where he now is, nor whether he is living or dead."

"Even if you get this, there is still something you won't get.
I need you to find my huntsman Mabon, the son of Modron.
He was taken from his mother when he was just three nights old, and it is not
known where he is now, or whether he is alive or dead."

"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think it will not be easy."

"It will be easy for me to achieve this, although you may think it will not be easy."

"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get— the two cubs of the wolf Gast Rhymhi; no leash in the world will hold them, but a leash made from the beard of Dillus Varwawc, the robber. And the leash will be of no avail unless it be plucked from his beard while he is alive. While he lives he will not suffer this to be done to him, and the leash will be of no use should he be dead, because it will be brittle."

"Even if you manage to get this, there’s still something you won’t get—the two wolf cubs of Gast Rhymhi; no leash in the world will hold them except for one made from the beard of Dillus Varwawc, the robber. And the leash won’t work unless it’s taken from his beard while he’s alive. While he’s alive, he won’t allow this to happen, and if he’s dead, the leash will be useless because it will be too fragile."

"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think it will not be easy."

"It will be easy for me to achieve this, even though you might think it won't be."

"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get— the sword of Gwernach the Giant; of his own free will he will not give it, and thou wilt never be able to compel him."

"Even if you manage to get this, there is still something you won't obtain—the sword of Gwernach the Giant; he won't give it up willingly, and you'll never be able to force him to do so."

"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think it will not be easy."

"It will be easy for me to achieve this, even though you might think it won't be."

"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Difficulties shalt thou meet with, and nights without sleep, in seeking this, and if thou obtain it not, neither shalt thou obtain my daughter."

"Even if you get this, there’s still something you won’t get. You’ll face challenges and sleepless nights in pursuing this, and if you don’t achieve it, you won’t get my daughter either."

"Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and kinsman, Arthur, will obtain for me all these things. And I shall gain thy daughter, and thou shalt lose thy life."

"I will have horses and chivalry; and my lord and relative, Arthur, will get me all of these things. I will win your daughter, and you will lose your life."

"Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for food or raiment for my daughter while thou art seeking these things; and when thou hast compassed all these marvels, thou shalt have my daughter for thy wife."

"Go ahead. And you won’t have to worry about food or clothes for my daughter while you’re looking for these things; and when you’ve accomplished all these amazing feats, you can have my daughter as your wife."

CHAPTER XII

KILWICH AND OLWEN (Continued)

KILWICH AND OLWEN (Continued)

All that day they journeyed until the evening, and then they beheld a vast castle, which was the largest in the world. And lo! a black man, larger than three of the men of this world, came out from the castle. And they spoke unto him, and said, "O man, whose castle is that?" "Stupid are ye, truly, O men! There is no one in the world that does not know that this is the castle of Gwernach the Giant." "What treatment is there for guests and strangers that alight in that castle?" "O chieftain, Heaven protect thee! No guests ever returned thence alive, and no one may enter therein unless he brings with him his craft."

All day they traveled until evening, and then they saw a huge castle, the biggest in the world. And suddenly, a giant black man, bigger than three men put together, came out of the castle. They asked him, "Hey, whose castle is this?" "You must be foolish, guys! Everyone knows this is the castle of Gwernach the Giant." "What kind of treatment do guests and strangers get at that castle?" "Oh, leader, may heaven protect you! No guests ever come back alive, and no one can enter unless they bring their skills with them."

Then they proceeded towards the gate. Said Gurhyr Gwalstat, "Is there a porter?" "There is; wherefore dost thou call?" "Open the gate." "I will not open it." "Wherefore wilt thou not?" "The knife is in the meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in the hall of Gwernach the Giant; and except for a craftsman who brings his craft, the gate will not be opened to-night." "Verily, porter," then said Kay, "my craft bring I with me." "What is thy craft?" "The best burnisher of swords am I in the world." "I will go and tell this unto Gwernach the Giant, and I will bring thee an answer."

Then they walked towards the gate. Gurhyr Gwalstat asked, "Is there a porter?" "Yes, there is; what do you want?" "Open the gate." "I won't open it." "Why won't you?" "There's food to eat and drink to enjoy, and there's a party in Gwernach the Giant's hall; unless a craftsman comes with his trade, the gate won’t open tonight." "Indeed, porter," said Kay, "I bring my trade with me." "What is your trade?" "I'm the best sword polisher in the world." "I'll go tell Gwernach the Giant this, and I'll get you an answer."

So the porter went in, and Gwernach said to him, "Hast thou news from the gate?" "I have. There is a party at the door of the gate who desire to come in." "Didst thou inquire of them if they possessed any art?" "I did inquire," said he, "and one told me that he was well skilled in the burnishing of swords." "We have need of him then. For some time have I sought for some one to polish my sword, and could find no one. Let this man enter, since he brings with him his craft."

So the porter went in, and Gwernach asked him, "Do you have any news from the gate?" "I do. There are people at the gate who want to come in." "Did you ask them if they have any skills?" "I did ask," he replied, "and one said he is skilled in polishing swords." "We need him then. I’ve been looking for someone to polish my sword for a while and haven't found anyone. Let this man enter, since he brings his skills with him."

The porter thereupon returned and opened the gate. And Kay went in by himself, and he saluted Gwernach the Giant. And a chair was placed for him opposite to Gwernach. And Gwernach said to him, "O man, is it true that is reported of thee, that thou knowest how to burnish swords?" "I know full well how to do so," answered Kay. Then was the sword of Gwernach brought to him. And Kay took a blue whetstone from under his arm, and asked whether he would have it burnished white or blue. "Do with it as it seems good to thee, or as thou wouldst if it were thine own." Then Kay polished one half of the blade, and put it in his hand. "Will this please thee?" asked he. "I would rather than all that is in my dominions that the whole of it were like this. It is a marvel to me that such a man as thou should be without a companion." "O noble sir, I have a companion, albeit he is not skilled in this art." "Who may he be?" "Let the porter go forth, and I will tell him whereby he may know him. The head of his lance will leave its shaft, and draw blood from the wind, and will descend upon its shaft again." Then the gate was opened, and Bedwyr entered. And Kay said, "Bedwyr is very skilful, though he knows not this art."

The porter then came back and opened the gate. Kay went in by himself and greeted Gwernach the Giant. A chair was set for him across from Gwernach. Gwernach said to him, "Hey, is it true what I've heard about you, that you know how to sharpen swords?" "I definitely know how to do that," Kay replied. Then the sword of Gwernach was brought to him. Kay took a blue whetstone from under his arm and asked if he preferred it polished to a white or blue finish. "Do whatever you think is best, or what you would do if it were yours." Then Kay polished one half of the blade and handed it back to him. "Does this please you?" he asked. "I would trade everything I have for the other half to be like this. It's amazing to me that a person like you is without a companion." "Oh noble sir, I do have a companion, even though he isn't skilled in this art." "Who is he?" "Have the porter come out, and I will show him how to recognize him. The head of his lance will detach from its shaft, draw blood from the air, and then return to the shaft." Then the gate was opened, and Bedwyr entered. Kay said, "Bedwyr is very skilled, even if he doesn’t know this art."

And there was much discourse among those who were without, because that Kay and Bedwyr had gone in. And a young man who was with them, the only son of the herdsman, got in also; and he contrived to admit all the rest, but they kept themselves concealed.

And there was a lot of talk among those outside because Kay and Bedwyr had gone in. A young man who was with them, the herdsman's only son, managed to get in too; and he found a way to let everyone else in, but they stayed hidden.

The sword was now polished, and Kay gave it unto the hand of Gwernach the Giant, to see if he were pleased with his work. And the giant said, "The work is good; I am content therewith." Said Kay, "It is thy scabbard that hath rusted thy sword; give it to me, that I may take out the wooden sides of it, and put in new ones." And he took the scabbard from him, and the sword in the other hand. And he came and stood over against the giant, as if he would have put the sword into the scabbard; and with it he struck at the head of the giant, and cut off his head at one blow. Then they despoiled the castle, and took from it what goods and jewels they would. And they returned to Arthur's court, bearing with them the sword of Gwernach the Giant.

The sword was now shiny, and Kay handed it to Gwernach the Giant to see if he liked it. The giant said, "The work is good; I’m happy with it." Kay replied, "It's your scabbard that has made your sword rusty; give it to me so I can remove the wooden sides and replace them." He took the scabbard from him, holding the sword in his other hand. Then he stood in front of the giant as if he would put the sword back in the scabbard, and instead, he swung it at the giant’s head and cut it off in one blow. Afterwards, they looted the castle, taking whatever goods and jewels they wanted. They returned to Arthur's court with the sword of Gwernach the Giant.

And when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, "It is a good beginning." Then they took counsel, and said, "Which of these marvels will it be best for us to seek next?" "It will be best," said one, "to seek Mabon, the son of Modron; and he will not be found unless we first find Eidoel, the son of Aer, his kinsman." Then Arthur rose up, and the warriors of the island of Britain with him, to seek for Eidoel; and they proceeded until they came to the castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was imprisoned. Glivi stood on the summit of his castle, and he said, "Arthur, what requirest thou of me, since nothing remains to me in this fortress, and I have neither joy nor pleasure in it, neither wheat nor oats? Seek not, therefore, to do me harm." Said Arthur, "Not to injure thee came I hither, but to seek for the prisoner that is with thee." "I will give thee my prisoner, though I had not thought to give him up to any one, and therewith shalt thou have my support and my aid."

When they told Arthur how they had done, Arthur said, "That's a good start." Then they discussed and said, "Which of these wonders should we pursue next?" "It would be best," said one, "to look for Mabon, the son of Modron; but we won't find him unless we first find Eidoel, the son of Aer, his relative." Then Arthur stood up, along with the warriors of the island of Britain, to search for Eidoel; and they traveled until they reached the castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was imprisoned. Glivi stood at the top of his castle and said, "Arthur, what do you want from me? There's nothing left for me in this fortress, and I have no joy or pleasure in it, nor any wheat or oats. So don’t seek to harm me." Arthur replied, "I didn’t come here to hurt you, but to find the prisoner who is with you." "I'll give you my prisoner, even though I never intended to hand him over to anyone, and along with him, you’ll have my support and help."

His followers said unto Arthur, "Lord, go thou home, thou canst not proceed with thy host in quest of such small adventures as these." Then said Arthur, "It were well for thee, Gurhyr Gwalstat, to go upon this quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art familiar with those of the birds and the beasts. Thou, Eidoel, oughtest likewise to go with thy men in search of thy cousin. And as for you, Kay and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are in quest of, that ye will achieve it. Achieve ye this adventure for me."

His followers said to Arthur, "Lord, go home, you can't continue with your group in search of such trivial adventures as these." Then Arthur replied, "It would be good for you, Gurhyr Gwalstat, to take on this quest, since you know all languages and are familiar with those of the birds and the beasts. You, Eidoel, should also go with your men to look for your cousin. As for you, Kay and Bedwyr, I have hope that whatever adventure you're seeking, you will succeed. Complete this adventure for me."

They went forward until they came to the Ousel of Cilgwri. And Gurhyr adjured her, saying, "Tell me if thou knowest aught of Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken when three nights old from between his mother and the wall?" And the Ousel answered, "When I first came here, there was a smith's anvil in this place, and I was then a young bird; and from that time no work has been done upon it, save the pecking of my beak every evening; and now there is not so much as the size of a nut remaining thereof; yet during all that time I have never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will do that which it is fitting that I should for an embassy from Arthur. There is a race of animals who were formed before me, and I will be your guide to them."

They continued on until they reached the Ousel of Cilgwri. Gurhyr urged her, saying, "Please tell me if you know anything about Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken from between his mother and the wall when he was just three nights old?" The Ousel replied, "When I first arrived here, there was a smith's anvil in this spot, and I was just a young bird at the time; since then, no work has been done on it, except for me pecking at it every evening. Now, there isn’t even anything left the size of a nut. Yet throughout all that time, I have never heard of the man you’re asking about. However, I will do what is right for a mission from Arthur. There is a group of creatures that existed before me, and I will guide you to them."

So they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of Redynvre. "Stag of Redynvre, behold, we are come to thee, an embassy from Arthur, for we have not heard of any animal older than thou. Say, knowest thou aught of Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when three nights old?" The Stag said, "When first I came hither there was a plain all around me, without any trees save one oak sapling, which grew up to be an oak with an hundred branches; and that oak has since perished, so that now nothing remains of it but the withered stump; and from that day to this I have been here, yet have I never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, being an embassy from Arthur, I will be your guide to the place where there is an animal which was formed before I was, and the oldest animal in the world, and the one that has travelled most, the Eagle of Gwern Abwy."

So they went to the place where the Stag of Redynvre was. "Stag of Redynvre, here we are, an envoy from Arthur, because we haven't heard of any creature older than you. Do you know anything about Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when he was just three nights old?" The Stag replied, "When I first arrived here, there was a plain all around me, with no trees except for one oak sapling, which grew into a large oak with a hundred branches; that oak has since died, so now all that's left is the rotting stump. Since that day, I've been here, but I've never heard of the man you're asking about. However, since I'm an envoy from Arthur, I'll guide you to the place where there's a creature that was here before me, the oldest creature in the world, and the one that has traveled the most: the Eagle of Gwern Abwy."

Gurhyr said, "Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we have come to thee, an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught of Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when he was three nights old?" The Eagle said, "I have been here for a great space of time, and when I first came hither, there was a rock here from the top of which I pecked at the stars every evening; and it has crumbled away, and now it is not so much as a span high. All that time I have been here, and I have never heard of the man for whom you inquire, except once when I went in search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when I came there, I struck my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve me as food for a long time. But he drew me into the water, and I was scarcely able to escape from him. After that I made peace with him. And I drew fifty fish- spears out of his back, and relieved him. Unless he know something of him whom you seek, I cannot tell who may. However, I will guide you to the place where he is."

Gurhyr said, "Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we've come to you as an envoy from Arthur to ask if you know anything about Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when he was just three nights old?" The Eagle replied, "I've been here for a long time, and when I first arrived, there was a rock here from which I pecked at the stars every evening; now it has crumbled away and is hardly a foot high. All the time I've been here, I've never heard of the person you're asking about, except for once when I was searching for food as far as Llyn Llyw. When I got there, I grabbed a salmon, thinking it would last me a while. But it pulled me into the water, and I barely managed to escape. After that, I made peace with it, and I pulled fifty fish spears out of its back to help it. Unless it knows something about the one you seek, I can't say who else might. However, I will guide you to where he is."

So they went thither; and the Eagle said, "Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I have come to thee with an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught of Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken away at three nights old from his mother." "As much as I know I will tell thee. With every tide I go along the river upward, until I come near to the walls of Gloucester, and there have I found such wrong as I never found elsewhere; and to the end that ye may give credence thereto, let one of you go thither upon each of my two shoulders." So Kay and Gurhyr Gwalstat went upon the two shoulders of the Salmon, and they proceeded until they came unto the wall of the prison; and they heard a great wailing and lamenting from the dungeon. Said Gurhyr, "Who is it that laments in this house of stone?" "Alas! it is Mabon, the son of Modron, who is here imprisoned; and no imprisonment was ever so grievous as mine." "Hast thou hope of being released for gold or for silver, or for any gifts of wealth, or through battle and fighting?" "By fighting will what ever I may gain be obtained."

So they went there; and the Eagle said, "Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I've come to you with a message from Arthur, to ask if you know anything about Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken away when he was just three nights old from his mother." "I'll tell you everything I know. With every tide, I swim up the river until I reach the walls of Gloucester, and there I've found a wrong that I've never encountered anywhere else; and to make sure you believe me, let one of you sit on each of my two shoulders." So Kay and Gurhyr Gwalstat climbed onto the Salmon’s shoulders, and they traveled until they arrived at the prison wall; and they heard a great wailing and lamenting from the dungeon. Gurhyr asked, "Who is crying in this stone house?" "Alas! It’s Mabon, the son of Modron, who is imprisoned here; and no imprisonment has ever been as painful as mine." "Do you have any hope of being released for gold or silver, or any gifts of wealth, or through battle and fighting?" "Only through fighting will I be able to gain my freedom."

Then they went thence, and returned to Arthur, and they told him where Mabon, the son of Modron, was imprisoned. And Arthur summoned the warriors of the island, and they journeyed as far as Gloucester, to the place where Mabon was in prison. Kay and Bedwyr went upon the shoulders of the fish, whilst the warriors of Arthur attacked the castle. And Kay broke through the wall into the dungeon, and brought away the prisoner upon his back, whilst the fight was going on between the warriors. And Arthur returned home, and Mabon with him at liberty.

Then they left and went back to Arthur, telling him where Mabon, the son of Modron, was imprisoned. Arthur called upon the warriors of the island, and they traveled all the way to Gloucester, to the place where Mabon was held. Kay and Bedwyr rode on the backs of the fish while Arthur's warriors attacked the castle. Kay broke through the wall into the dungeon and carried the prisoner on his back while the battle raged on between the warriors. Arthur returned home with Mabon freed.

On a certain day as Gurhyr Gwalstat was walking over a mountain, he heard a wailing and a grievous cry. And when he heard it, he sprang forward and went towards it. And when he came there, he saw a fire burning among the turf, and an ant-hill nearly surrounded with the fire. And he drew his sword, and smote off the ant-hill close to the earth, so that it escaped being burned in the fire. And the ants said to him, "Receive from us the blessing of Heaven, and that which no man can give, we give thee." Then they fetched the nine bushels of flax-seed which Yspadaden Penkawr had required of Kilwich, and they brought the full measure, without lacking any, except one flax-seed, and that the lame pismire brought in before night.

On a certain day, as Gurhyr Gwalstat was walking over a mountain, he heard a wailing and a mournful cry. When he heard it, he quickly ran toward the sound. When he arrived, he saw a fire burning among the turf, and an ant hill nearly engulfed in flames. He drew his sword and chopped off the ant hill close to the ground, saving it from being burned. The ants said to him, "Accept our blessing from Heaven, and we offer you what no man can give." Then they brought forth the nine bushels of flax-seed that Yspadaden Penkawr had asked for from Kilwich, delivering the full measure without missing any, except for one flax-seed, which the lame ant brought in before nightfall.

Then said Arthur, "Which of the marvels will it be best for us to seek next?" "It will be best to seek for the two cubs of the wolf Gast Rhymhi."

Then Arthur said, "Which of the wonders should we look for next?" "It would be best to search for the two cubs of the wolf Gast Rhymhi."

"Is it known," said Arthur, "where she is?" "She is in Aber Cleddyf," said one. Then Arthur went to the house of Tringad, in Aber Cleddyf, and he inquired of him whether he had heard of her there. "She has often slain my herds, and she is there below in a cave in Aber Cleddyf."

"Do you know," Arthur asked, "where she is?" "She's in Aber Cleddyf," someone replied. Arthur then went to Tringad's house in Aber Cleddyf and asked if he had heard of her being there. "She has often attacked my livestock, and she's down in a cave in Aber Cleddyf."

Ther Arthur went in his ship Prydwen by sea, and the others went by land to hunt her. And they surrounded her and her two cubs, and took them and carried them away.

Ther Arthur went in his ship Prydwen by sea, and the others went by land to hunt her. And they surrounded her and her two cubs, and took them and carried them away.

As Kay and Bedwyr sat on a beacon-cairn on the summit of Plinlimmon, in the highest wind that ever was, they looked around them and saw a great smoke, afar off. Then said Kay, "By the hand of my friend, yonder is the fire of a robber." Then they hastened towards the smoke, and they came so near to it that they could see Dillus Varwawc scorching a wild boar. "Behold, yonder is the greatest robber that ever fled from Arthur," said Bedwyr to Kay. "Dost thou know him?" "I do know him," answered Kay; "he is Dillus Varwarc, and no leash in the world will be able to hold the cubs of Gast Rhymi, save a leash made from the beard of him thou seest yonder. And even that will be useless unless his beard be plucked out alive, with wooden tweezers; for if dead it will be brittle." "What thinkest thou that we should do concerning this?" said Bedwyr. "Let us suffer him." said Kay, "to eat as much as he will of the meat, and after that he will fall asleep." And during that time they employed themselves in making the wooden tweezers. And when Kay knew certainly that he was asleep, he made a pit under his feet, and he struck him a violent blow, and squeezed him into the pit. And there they twitched out his beard completely with the wooden tweezers, and after that they slew him altogether. And from thence they went, and took the leash made of Dillus Varwawc's beard, and they gave it into Arthur's hand.

As Kay and Bedwyr sat on a beacon mound at the top of Plinlimmon, in the strongest wind they had ever experienced, they looked around and spotted a large cloud of smoke in the distance. Kay said, "By my friend's hand, that's the fire of a robber." They quickly moved toward the smoke and got close enough to see Dillus Varwarc roasting a wild boar. "Look, that’s the biggest thief who ever ran from Arthur," Bedwyr told Kay. "Do you recognize him?" "I do," replied Kay; "that's Dillus Varwarc, and no leash can hold the cubs of Gast Rhymi except one made from his beard you see over there. And even that won’t work unless his beard is pulled out alive with wooden tweezers; if it's dead, it will be fragile." "What do you think we should do about this?" Bedwyr asked. "Let’s let him eat as much as he wants of the meat, and afterward he’ll fall asleep," Kay said. During this time, they worked on making the wooden tweezers. Once Kay was sure Dillus was asleep, he dug a pit under his feet, dealt him a strong blow, and pushed him into the pit. There, they yanked out his beard completely with the wooden tweezers, and afterward, they killed him. Afterward, they took the leash made from Dillus Varwarc's beard and presented it to Arthur.

Thus they got all the marvels that Yspadaden Penkawr had required of Kilwich; and they set forward, and took the marvels to his court. And Kilwich said to Yspadaden Penkawr, "Is thy daughter mine now?" "She is thine," said he, "but therefore needest thou not thank me, but Arthur, who hath accomplished this for thee." Then Goreu, the son of Custennin, the herdsman, whose brothers Yspadaden Penkawr had slain, seized him by the hair of his head, and dragged him after him to the keep, and cut off his head, and placed it on a stake on the citadel. Then they took possession of his castle, and of his treasures. And that night Olwen became Kilwich's bride, and she continued to be his wife as long as she lived.

So, they gathered all the amazing items that Yspadaden Penkawr had asked Kilwich for, and they set off with the treasures to his court. Kilwich asked Yspadaden Penkawr, "Is your daughter mine now?" "She is yours," he replied, "but you shouldn't thank me; thank Arthur, who made this happen for you." Then Goreu, the son of Custennin the herdsman, whose brothers Yspadaden Penkawr had killed, grabbed him by the hair and dragged him back to the fortress, where he beheaded him and put his head on a stake at the castle. They then took over his castle and treasures. That night, Olwen became Kilwich's bride, and she remained his wife for the rest of her life.

CHAPTER XIII

TALIESIN

Gwyddno Garanhir was sovereign of Gwaelod, a territory bordering on the sea. And he possessed a weir upon the strand between Dyvi and Aberystwyth, near to his own castle, and the value of an hundred pounds was taken in that weir every May eve. And Gwyddno had an only son named Elphin, the most hapless of youths, and the most needy. And it grieved his father sore, for he thought that he was born in an evil hour. By the advice of his council, his father had granted him the drawing of the weir that year, to see if good luck would ever befall him, and to give him something wherewith to begin the world. And this was on the twenty-ninth of April.

Gwyddno Garanhir was the ruler of Gwaelod, a region by the sea. He owned a weir on the shore between Dyvi and Aberystwyth, close to his castle, and it brought in a hundred pounds every May eve. Gwyddno had one son named Elphin, who was the unluckiest and most unfortunate of young men. This caused his father great sorrow, as he believed his son was born at a bad time. Following the advice of his council, Gwyddno allowed Elphin to manage the weir that year, hoping that some good fortune might come his way and give him a chance to start his life. This was on the twenty-ninth of April.

The next day, when Elphin went to look, there was nothing in the weir but a leathern bag upon a pole of the weir. Then said the weir-ward unto Elphin, "All thy ill-luck aforetime was nothing to this; and now thou hast destroyed the virtues of the weir, which always yielded the value of an hundred pounds every May eve; and to-night there is nothing but this leathern skin within it." "How now," said Elphin, "there may be therein the value of a hundred pounds." Well! they took up the leathern bag, and he who opened it saw the forehead of an infant, the fairest that ever was seen; and he said, "Behold a radiant brow?" (In the Welsh language, taliesin.) "Taliesin be he called," said Elphin. And he lifted the bag in his arms, and, lamenting his bad luck, placed the boy sorrowfully behind him. And he made his horse amble gently, that before had been trotting, and he carried him as softly as if he had been sitting in the easiest chair in the world. And presently the boy made a Consolation, and praise to Elphin; and the Consolation was as you may here see:

The next day, when Elphin went to check, there was nothing in the weir except a leather bag on a pole. Then the weir-keeper said to Elphin, "All your bad luck before was nothing compared to this; you've ruined the weir's magic, which usually brought in a hundred pounds every May eve, and tonight there's only this leather bag." "Wait," said Elphin, "there might be a hundred pounds' worth inside." So, they picked up the leather bag, and the one who opened it saw the forehead of an infant, the most beautiful ever seen, and he said, "Look at this radiant brow!" (In Welsh, taliesin.) "Let’s call him Taliesin," said Elphin. He lifted the bag in his arms, and, feeling sorry for his misfortune, placed the boy sadly behind him. He made his horse move gently, which had been trotting, carrying him as softly as if he were sitting in the most comfortable chair in the world. Soon, the boy spoke a Consolation and praised Elphin; and the Consolation was as you may see here:

   "Fair Elphin, cease to lament!
    Never in Gwyddno's weir
    Was there such good luck as this night.
    Being sad will not avail;
    Better to trust in God than to forbode ill;
    Weak and small as I am,
    On the foaming beach of the ocean,
    In the day of trouble I shall be
    Of more service to thee than three hundred salmon."

"Fair Elphin, stop your crying!
    Never in Gwyddno's weir
    Has there been such good fortune as tonight.
    Being sad won't help;
    It's better to have faith in God than to think negatively;
    Weak and small as I am,
    On the foamy beach of the ocean,
    In times of trouble, I will be
    More helpful to you than three hundred salmon."

This was the first poem that Taliesin ever sung, being to console Elphin in his grief for that the produce of the weir was lost, and what was worse, that all the world would consider that it was through his fault and ill-luck. Then Elphin asked him what he was, whether man or spirit. And he sung thus:

This was the first poem that Taliesin ever sang, meant to comfort Elphin in his sorrow over the lost catch from the weir, and worse, that everyone would think it was his fault and bad luck. Then Elphin asked him who he was, whether man or spirit. And he sang:

   "I have been formed a comely person;
    Although I am but little, I am highly gifted;
    Into a dark leathern bag I was thrown,
    And on a boundless sea I was sent adrift.
    From seas and from mountains
    God brings wealth to the fortunate man."

"I have been shaped into a good-looking person;
    Even though I’m small, I have many talents;
    I was tossed into a dark leather bag,
    And set adrift on an endless sea.
    From the seas and from the mountains
    God brings fortune to the lucky person."

Then came Elphin to the house of Gwyddno, his father, and Taliesin with him. Gwyddno asked him if he had had a good haul at the weir, and he told him that he had got that which was better than fish. "What was that?" said Gwyddno. "A bard," said Elphin. Then said Gwyddno, "Alas! what will he profit thee?" And Taliesin himself replied and said, "He will profit him more than the weir ever profited thee." Asked Gwyddno, "Art thou able to speak, and thou so little?" And Taliesin answered him, "I am better able to speak than thou to question me." "Let me hear what thou canst say," quoth Gwyddno. Then Taliesin sang:

Then Elphin came to his father Gwyddno's house, and Taliesin was with him. Gwyddno asked if he had a good catch at the weir, and Elphin told him he had something better than fish. "What is that?" Gwyddno asked. "A bard," Elphin replied. Gwyddno then said, "Alas! What good will that do you?" Taliesin answered, "He'll be worth more to him than the weir ever was to you." Gwyddno asked, "Can you speak at such a young age?" Taliesin responded, "I can speak better than you can question me." "Let me hear what you can say," Gwyddno said. Then Taliesin sang:

   "Three times have I been born, I know by meditation;
   All the sciences of the world are collected in my breast,
   For I know what has been, and what hereafter will occur."

"Three times I've been born, I realize through meditation;
   All the knowledge of the world is contained within me,
   For I know what has happened and what will happen in the future."

Elphin gave his haul to his wife, and she nursed him tenderly and lovingly. Thenceforward Elphin increased in riches more and more, day after day, and in love and favor with the king; and there abode Taliesin until he was thirteen years old, when Elphin, son of Gwyddno, went by a Christmas invitation to his uncle, Maelgan Gwynedd, who held open court at Christmas-tide in the castle of Dyganwy, for all the number of his lords of both degrees, both spiritual and temporal, with a vast and thronged host of knights and squires. And one arose and said, "Is there in the whole world a king so great as Maelgan, or one on whom Heaven has bestowed so many gifts as upon him;—form, and beauty, and meekness, and strength, besides all the powers of the soul?" And together with these they said that Heaven had given one gift that exceeded all the others, which was the beauty, and grace, and wisdom, and modesty of his queen, whose virtues surpassed those of all the ladies and noble maidens throughout the whole kingdom. And with this they put questions one to another, Who had braver men? Who had fairer or swifter horses or greyhounds? Who had more skilful or wiser bards than Maelgan?

Elphin gave his catch to his wife, and she cared for him warmly and lovingly. From then on, Elphin grew richer and richer with each passing day, earning more love and favor from the king; and Taliesin stayed there until he turned thirteen. That’s when Elphin, son of Gwyddno, went to visit his uncle, Maelgan Gwynedd, who hosted an open court at Christmas in the castle of Dyganwy, inviting all his lords, both spiritual and secular, along with a large crowd of knights and squires. Then someone stood up and said, “Is there any king in the world as great as Maelgan or one who has received as many gifts from Heaven as he has—beauty, charm, humility, strength, and all the powers of the soul?” Along with that, they noted that Heaven had given one gift that surpassed all the others: the beauty, grace, wisdom, and modesty of his queen, whose virtues outshone all the ladies and noble maidens throughout the kingdom. They then began asking each other, Who has braver men? Who has fairer or faster horses or greyhounds? Who has more skilled or wiser bards than Maelgan?

When they had all made an end of their praising the king and his gifts, it befell that Elphin spoke on this wise. "Of a truth, none but a king may vie with a king; but were he not a king, I would say that my wife was as virtuous as any lady in the kingdom, and also that I have a bard who is more skilful than all the king's bards." In a short space some of his fellows told the king all the boastings of Elphin; and the king ordered him to be thrown into a strong prison, until he might show the truth as to the virtues of his wife, and the wisdom of his bard.

When everyone finished praising the king and his gifts, Elphin spoke up. "Honestly, only a king can compete with another king; but if he weren't a king, I would say my wife is as virtuous as any lady in the kingdom, and I also have a bard who's more skilled than all the king's bards." Soon, some of his companions told the king about Elphin's claims; and the king ordered him to be thrown into a strong prison until he could prove the truth about his wife's virtues and his bard's wisdom.

Now when Elphin had been put in a tower of the castle, with a thick chain about his feet (it is said that it was a silver chain, because he was of royal blood), the king, as the story relates, sent his son Rhun to inquire into the demeanor of Elphin's wife. Now Rhun was the most graceless man in the world, and there was neither wife nor maiden with whom he held converse but was evil spoken of. While Rhun went in haste towards Elphin's dwelling, being fully minded to bring disgrace upon his wife, Taliesin told his mistress how that the king had placed his master in durance in prison, and how that Rhun was coming in haste to strive to bring disgrace upon her. Wherefore he caused his mistress to array one of the maids of her kitchen in her apparel; which the noble lady gladly did, and she loaded her hands with the best rings that she and her husband possessed.

Now, when Elphin was locked in a tower of the castle with a heavy chain around his feet (they say it was a silver chain because he was of royal blood), the king, as the story goes, sent his son Rhun to check on Elphin's wife. Rhun was the most disgraceful man in the world, and every woman he spoke to was talked about poorly. As Rhun hurried toward Elphin's home, intending to shame his wife, Taliesin informed his mistress that the king had imprisoned her husband and that Rhun was coming quickly to try to bring her shame. So he had his mistress dress one of her kitchen maids in her clothes, which the noble lady gladly did, and she filled the maid’s hands with the best rings she and her husband owned.

In this guise Taliesin caused his mistress to put the maiden to sit at the board in her room at supper; and he made her to seem as her mistress, and the mistress to seem as the maid. And when they were in due time seated at their supper, in the manner that has been said, Rhun suddenly arrived at Elphin's dwelling, and was received with joy, for the servants knew him; and they brought him to the room of their mistress, in the semblance of whom the maid rose up from supper and welcomed him gladly. And afterwards she sat down to supper again, and Rhun with her. Then Rhun began jesting with the maid, who still kept the semblance of her mistress. And verily this story shows that the maiden became so intoxicated that she fell asleep; and the story relates that it was a powder that Rhun put into the drink, that made her sleep so soundly that she never felt it when he cut off from her hand her little finger, whereon was the signet ring of Elphin, which he had sent to his wife as a token a short time before. And Rhun returned to the king with the finger and the ring as a proof, to show that he had cut it off from her hand without her awaking from her sleep of intemperance.

In this form, Taliesin had his mistress make the maiden sit at the dinner table in her room for supper, and he made the maiden look like her mistress, while the mistress appeared like the maid. When they were properly seated for supper as described, Rhun suddenly arrived at Elphin's home and was joyfully welcomed, as the servants recognized him. They brought him to the room of their mistress, where the maid stood up from supper and greeted him warmly. She then sat back down to supper with Rhun. Rhun began joking with the maid, who still looked like her mistress. This story illustrates that the maiden became so drunk that she fell asleep; it is said that Rhun put a powder in her drink that made her sleep so deeply that she didn't feel it when he cut off her little finger, where Elphin's signet ring was, a token he had sent to his wife not long before. Rhun returned to the king with the finger and the ring as proof that he had cut it off her hand while she was still asleep from her excess drinking.

The king rejoiced greatly at these tidings, and he sent for his councillors, to whom he told the whole story from the beginning. And he caused Elphin to be brought out of prison, and he chided him because of his boast. And he spake on this wise: "Elphin, be it known to thee beyond a doubt, that it is but folly for a man to trust in the virtues of his wife further than he can see her; and that thou mayest be certain of thy wife's vileness, behold her finger, with thy signet ring upon it, which was cut from her hand last night, while she slept the sleep of intoxication." Then thus spake Elphin: "With thy leave, mighty king, I cannot deny my ring, for it is known of many; but verily I assert that the finger around which it is was never attached to the hand of my wife; for in truth and certainty there are three notable things pertaining to it, none of which ever belonged to any of my wife's fingers. The first of the three is, that it is certainly known to me that this ring would never remain upon her thumb, whereas you can plainly see that it is hard to draw it over the joint of the little finger of the hand whence this was cut. The second thing is, that my wife has never let pass one Saturday since I have known her, without paring her nails before going to bed, and you can see fully that the nail of this little finger has not been pared for a month. The third is, truly, that the hand whence this finger came was kneading rye dough within three days before the finger was cut therefrom, and I can assure your highness that my wife has never kneaded rye dough since my wife she has been."

The king was very pleased by this news, and he called for his advisors, to whom he told the entire story from the start. Then he had Elphin brought out of prison and scolded him for his bragging. He said, "Elphin, let me make it clear that it’s foolish for a man to trust in his wife's character more than he can see her; and to prove your wife's unworthiness, look at this finger with your signet ring on it, which was cut from her hand last night while she was drunk." Elphin replied, "With your permission, great king, I can't deny that the ring is mine, as many people know it; but I must insist that the finger it was on never belonged to my wife. In truth, there are three clear reasons for this, none of which relate to my wife's fingers. The first is that I know this ring would never stay on her thumb, yet you can clearly see how difficult it is to get it over the joint of the little finger it was cut from. The second is that my wife has never gone a single Saturday since I’ve known her without trimming her nails before bed, and you can see that the nail on this little finger hasn’t been trimmed in a month. The third is that this hand was kneading rye dough just three days before the finger was cut, and I can assure your highness that my wife hasn’t kneaded rye dough since she became my wife."

The king was mightily wroth with Elphin for so stoutly withstanding him, respecting the goodness of his wife; wherefore he ordered him to his prison a second time, saying that he should not be loosed thence until he had proved the truth of his boast, as well concerning the wisdom of his bard as the virtues of his wife.

The king was extremely angry with Elphin for standing up to him about the goodness of his wife; therefore, he ordered him back to prison again, saying he wouldn’t be released until he could prove the truth of his claims about both his bard's wisdom and his wife's virtues.

In the meantime his wife and Taliesin remained joyful at Elphin's dwelling. And Taliesin showed his mistress how that Elphin was in prison because of them; but he bade her be glad, for that he would go to Maelgan's court to free his master. So he took leave of his mistress, and came to the court of Maelgan, who was going to sit in his hall, and dine in his royal state, as it was the custom in those days for kings and princes to do at every chief feast. As soon as Taliesin entered the hall he placed himself in a quiet corner, near the place where the bards and the minstrels were wont to come, in doing their service and duty to the king, as is the custom at the high festivals, when the bounty is proclaimed. So, when the bards and the heralds came to cry largess, and to proclaim the power of the king, and his strength, at the moment when they passed by the corner wherein he was crouching, Taliesin pouted out his lips after them, and played "Blerwm, blerwm!" with his finger upon his lips. Neither took they much notice of him as they went by but proceeded forward till they came before the king, unto whom they made their obeisance with their bodies, as they were wont, without speaking a single word, but pouting out their lips, and making mouths at the king, playing, "Blerwm, blerwm!" upon their lips with their fingers, as they had seen the boy do. This sight caused the king to wonder, and to deem within himself that they were drunk with many liquors. Wherefore he commanded one of his lords, who served at the board, to go to them and desire them to collect their wits, and to consider where they stood, and what it was fitting for them to do. And this lord did so gladly. But they ceased not from their folly any more than before. Whereupon he sent to them a second time, and a third, desiring them to go forth from the hall. At the last the king ordered one of his squires to give a blow to the chief of them, named Heinin Vardd; and the squire took a broom and struck him on the head, so that he fell back in his seat. Then he arose, and went on his knees, and besought leave of the king's grace to show that this their fault was not through want of knowledge, neither through drunkenness, but by the influence of some spirit that was in the hall. And he spoke on this wise: "O honorable king, be it known to your grace that not from the strength of drink, or of too much liquor, are we dumb, but through the influence of a spirit that sits in the corner yonder, in the form of a child." Forthwith the king commanded the squire to fetch him; and he went to the nook where Taliesin sat, and brought him before the king, who asked him what he was, and whence he came. And he answered the king in verse:

In the meantime, his wife and Taliesin happily stayed at Elphin's home. Taliesin explained to his mistress that Elphin was in prison because of them, but assured her to be cheerful, as he would go to Maelgan's court to free his master. He then took his leave and headed to Maelgan's court, where the king was about to sit in his hall and have a royal meal, as was the custom for kings and princes during major feasts back then. As soon as Taliesin entered the hall, he found a quiet corner near where the bards and minstrels typically performed their duties for the king during grand celebrations, when generosity was announced. When the bards and heralds arrived to proclaim the king's power and strength, Taliesin pursed his lips and made “Blerwm, blerwm!” sounds with his finger on his lips as they passed by him. They barely noticed him and continued on until they reached the king, bowing to him as they usually did without speaking, simply pursing their lips and mimicking "Blerwm, blerwm!" with their fingers, just like Taliesin had done. This surprised the king, leading him to suspect that they were drunk from too much drink. He then ordered one of his lords serving at the table to go to them and ask them to collect themselves and remember where they were and what they should be doing. The lord willingly did this, but they continued their ridiculous behavior. Eventually, he sent a second and then a third request for them to leave the hall. Finally, the king commanded one of his squires to hit the chief among them, named Heinin Vardd; the squire grabbed a broom and struck him on the head, causing him to fall back in his seat. He got up, knelt, and asked the king for permission to explain that their foolishness was not due to ignorance or drunkenness, but because of some spirit affecting them in the hall. He said, “O honorable king, let it be known that we are not dumb from the effects of drink, but because of a spirit sitting in that corner over there, in the form of a child.” Immediately, the king instructed the squire to bring him forward, and he went to the corner where Taliesin was seated and brought him before the king, who asked him who he was and where he came from. Taliesin replied to the king in verse:

    "Primary chief bard am I to Elphin,
     And my native country is the region of the summer stars;
     I have been in Asia with Noah in the ark,
     I have seen the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah,
     I was in India when Rome was built,
     I have now come here to the remnant of Troia."

"Primary chief bard am I to Elphin,
     And my homeland is the place of the summer stars;
     I was in Asia with Noah in the ark,
     I witnessed the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah,
     I was in India when Rome was being built,
     I have now come here to the remnants of Troy."

When the king and his nobles had heard the song, they wondered much, for they had never heard the like from a boy so young as he. And when the king knew that he was the bard of Elphin he bade Heinin, his first and wisest bard, to answer Taliesin, and to strive with him. But when he came he could do no other than play "Blerwm!" on his lips; and when he sent for the others of the four and twenty bards, they all did likewise, and could do no other. And Maelgan asked the boy Taliesin what was his errand, and he answered him in song:

When the king and his nobles heard the song, they were amazed, since they had never heard anything like it from a boy so young. When the king realized that he was the bard of Elphin, he instructed Heinin, his first and wisest bard, to respond to Taliesin and compete with him. But when Heinin arrived, all he could do was play "Blerwm!" on his lips; when he called for the other twenty-three bards, they all did the same and couldn't do anything else. Maelgan asked the boy Taliesin what his purpose was, and he answered him with a song:

    "Elphin, the son of Gwyddno,
    Is in the land of Artro,
    Secured by thirteen locks,
    For praising his instructor.
    Therefore I, Taliesin,
    Chief of the bards of the west,
    Will loosen Elphin
    Out of a golden fetter."

"Elphin, the son of Gwyddno,
    Is in the land of Artro,
    Secured by thirteen locks,
    For praising his teacher.
    So I, Taliesin,
    Leader of the bards of the west,
    Will free Elphin
    From a golden chain."

Then he sang to them a riddle:

Then he sang them a riddle:

    "Discover thou what is
     The strong creature from before the flood,
     Without flesh, without bone,
     Without vein, without blood,
     Without head, without feet;
     It will neither be older nor younger
    Than at the beginning.
    Behold how the sea whitens
    When first it comes,
    When it comes from the south,
    When it strikes on coasts
    It is in the field, it is in the wood,
    But the eye cannot perceive it.
    One Being has prepared it,
    By a tremendous blast,
    To wreak vengeance
    On Maelgan Gwynedd."

"Find out what is
     The powerful entity from before the flood,
     Without flesh, without bone,
     Without veins, without blood,
     Without a head, without feet;
     It will neither be older nor younger
    Than at the beginning.
    See how the sea turns white
    When it first arrives,
    When it comes from the south,
    When it crashes on the shores
    It is in the fields, it is in the woods,
    But the eye cannot see it.
    One Being has prepared it,
    With a tremendous force,
    To take revenge
    On Maelgan Gwynedd."

While he was thus singing his verse, there arose a mighty storm of wind, so that the king and all his nobles thought that the castle would fall upon their heads. And the king caused them to fetch Elphin in haste from his dungeon, and placed him before Taliesin. And it is said that immediately he sung a verse, so that the chains opened from about his feet.

While he was singing his verse, a huge windstorm suddenly blew up, making the king and all his nobles fear that the castle would collapse on them. The king ordered them to quickly bring Elphin from his dungeon and present him before Taliesin. It is said that as soon as he appeared, he sang a verse that made the chains fall off his feet.

After that Taliesin brought Elphin's wife before them, and showed that she had not one finger wanting. And in this manner did he set his master free from prison, and protect the innocence of his mistress, and silence the bards so that not one of them dared to say a word. Right glad was Elphin, right glad was Taliesin.

After that, Taliesin brought Elphin's wife in front of them and showed that she had all her fingers. This is how he freed his master from prison, protected the innocence of his mistress, and silenced the bards so that none of them dared to speak. Elphin was very happy, and so was Taliesin.

HERO MYTHS OF THE BRITISH RACE

BEOWULF

Notable among the names of heroes of the British race is that of Beowulf, which appeals to all English-speaking people in a very special way, since he is the one hero in whose story we may see the ideals of our English forefathers before they left their Continental home to cross to the islands of Britain.

Notable among the names of British heroes is Beowulf, which resonates with all English-speaking people in a unique way, as he is the one hero in whose story we can see the ideals of our English ancestors before they left their home on the continent to cross to the islands of Britain.

Although this hero had distinguished himself by numerous feats of strength during his boyhood and early youth, it was as the deliverer of Hrothgar, king of Denmark, from the monster Grendel that he first gained wide renown. Grendel was half monster and half man, and had his abode in the fen-fastnesses in the vicinity of Hrothgar's residence. Night after night he would steal into the king's great palace called Heorot and slay sometimes as many as thirty at one time of the knights sleeping there.

Although this hero had made a name for himself through many acts of strength in his childhood and early youth, he became widely known as the savior of Hrothgar, the king of Denmark, from the monster Grendel. Grendel was part monster and part man, living in the marshy areas near Hrothgar's home. Night after night, he would sneak into the king's grand palace called Heorot and kill as many as thirty knights at once while they were sleeping.

Beowulf put himself at the head of a selected band of warriors, went against the monster, and after a terrible fight slew it. The following night Grendel's mother, a fiend scarcely less terrible than her son, carried off one of Hrothgar's boldest thanes. Once more Beowulf went to the help of the Danish king, followed the she-monster to her lair at the bottom of a muddy lake in the midst of the swamp, and with his good sword Hrunting and his own muscular arms broke the sea-woman's neck.

Beowulf led a chosen group of warriors into battle against the monster and, after a fierce fight, killed it. The next night, Grendel's mother, a creature almost as terrifying as her son, took one of Hrothgar's bravest warriors. Once again, Beowulf went to help the Danish king, tracking the she-monster to her home at the bottom of a murky lake in the middle of the swamp, and with his trusty sword Hrunting and his own strong arms, he broke the sea-woman's neck.

Upon his return to his own country of the Geats, loaded with honors bestowed upon him by Hrothgar, Beowulf served the king of Geatland as the latter's most trusted counsellor and champion. When, after many years, the king fell before an enemy, the Geats unanimously chose Beowulf for their new king. His fame as a warrior kept his country free from invasion, and his wisdom as a statesman increased its prosperity and happiness.

Upon his return to his homeland of the Geats, filled with honors given to him by Hrothgar, Beowulf served as the most trusted advisor and champion of the king of Geatland. After many years, when the king was defeated by an enemy, the Geats unanimously chose Beowulf as their new king. His reputation as a warrior kept his country safe from invasion, and his wisdom as a leader brought prosperity and happiness.

In the fiftieth year of Beowulf's reign, however, a great terror fell upon the land in the way of a monstrous fire-dragon, which flew forth by night from its den in the rocks, lighting up the blackness with its blazing breath, and burning houses and homesteads, men and cattle, with the flames from its mouth. When the news came to Beowulf that his people were suffering and dying, and that no warrior dared to risk his life in an effort to deliver the country from this deadly devastation, the aged king took up his shield and sword and went forth to his last fight. At the entrance of the dragon's cave Beowulf raised his voice and shouted a furious defiance to the awesome guardian of the den. Roaring hideously and napping his glowing wings together, the dragon rushed forth and half flew, half sprang, on Beowulf. Then began a fearful combat, which ended in Beowulf's piercing the dragon's scaly armor and inflicting a mortal wound, but alas! in himself being given a gash in the neck by his opponent's poisoned fangs which resulted in his death. As he lay stretched on the ground, his head supported by Wiglaf, an honored warrior who had helped in the fight with the dragon, Beowulf roused himself to say, as he grasped Wiglaf's hand:

In the fiftieth year of Beowulf's reign, a great terror struck the land in the form of a monstrous fire-dragon, which flew out at night from its rocky lair, lighting up the darkness with its blazing breath, and burning down houses, farms, people, and livestock with the flames from its mouth. When Beowulf learned that his people were suffering and dying, and that no warrior dared to risk his life to save the country from this deadly destruction, the aging king took up his shield and sword and went out to face his final battle. At the entrance of the dragon's cave, Beowulf raised his voice and shouted a furious challenge to the fearsome guardian of the den. Roaring hideously and flapping its glowing wings, the dragon charged at Beowulf, flying and leaping toward him. Thus began a fierce fight, which ended with Beowulf piercing the dragon's scaly armor and dealing a mortal blow. But sadly, he received a gash in the neck from the dragon's poisoned fangs, which led to his death. As he lay on the ground, his head supported by Wiglaf, a respected warrior who had helped in the battle against the dragon, Beowulf stirred to speak, grasping Wiglaf's hand:

   "Thou must now look to the needs of the nation;
    Here dwell I no longer, for Destiny calleth me!
    Bid thou my warriors after my funeral pyre
    Build me a burial-cairn high on the sea-cliff's head;
    So that the seafarers Beowulf's Barrow
    Henceforth shall name it, they who drive far and wide
    Over the mighty flood their foamy keels.
    Thou art the last of all the kindred of Wagmund!
    Wyrd has swept all my kin, all the brave chiefs away!
    Now must I follow them!"

"You must now focus on the needs of the nation;
    I no longer live here, for Destiny calls me!
    Tell my warriors to prepare my funeral pyre
    Build me a burial mound high on the cliff by the sea;
    So that seafarers will name it Beowulf's Barrow
    From now on, those who travel far and wide
    Across the raging waves with their swift ships.
    You are the last of all the Wagmund family!
    Fate has taken away all my kin, all the brave leaders!
    Now I must join them!"

These last words spoken, the king of the Geats, brave to seek danger and brave to look on death and Fate undaunted, fell back dead. According to his last desires, his followers gathered wood and piled it on the cliff-head. Upon this funeral pyre was laid Beowulf's body and consumed to ashes. Then, upon the same cliff of Hronesness, was erected a huge burial cairn, wide-spread and lofty, to be known thereafter as Beowulf's Barrow.

These last words spoken, the king of the Geats, courageous in facing danger and unafraid of death and fate, fell back dead. Following his final wishes, his followers collected wood and stacked it on the edge of the cliff. Beowulf's body was placed on this funeral pyre and burned to ashes. Then, on the same cliff at Hronesness, a massive burial mound was built, large and tall, to be known from then on as Beowulf's Barrow.

CUCHULAIN, CHAMPION OF IRELAND

Among all the early literatures of Europe, there are two which, at exactly opposite corners of the continent, display most strikingly similar characteristics. These are the Greek and the Irish, and the legend of the Irish champion Cuchulain, which well illustrates the similarity of the literatures, bears so close a resemblance to the story of Achilles as to win for this hero the title of "the Irish Achilles." Certainly in reckless courage, power of inspiring dread, sense of personal merit, and frankness of speech the Irish hero is fully equal to the mighty Greek.

Among all the early literatures of Europe, two stand out at completely opposite corners of the continent, showing remarkably similar traits. These are the Greek and the Irish, and the legend of the Irish hero Cuchulain highlights the similarities between the two. Cuchulain's story closely resembles that of Achilles, earning him the nickname "the Irish Achilles." Indeed, in terms of reckless bravery, ability to instill fear, sense of personal worth, and straightforwardness, the Irish hero matches the powerful Greek.

Cuchulain was the nephew of King Conor of Ulster, son of his sister Dechtire, and it is said that his father was no mortal man, but the great god Lugh of the Long Hand. Cuchulain was brought up by King Conor himself, and even while he was still a boy his fame spread all over Ireland. His warlike deeds were those of a proved warrior, not of a child of nursery age; and by the time Cuchulain was seventeen he was without peer among the champions of Ulster.

Cuchulain was the nephew of King Conor of Ulster, the son of his sister Dechtire, and it's said that his father was no ordinary man but the great god Lugh of the Long Hand. Cuchulain was raised by King Conor himself, and even as a boy, his reputation spread across Ireland. His warrior skills were those of a proven fighter, not a child; by the time Cuchulain turned seventeen, he was unmatched among the champions of Ulster.

Upon Cuchulain's marriage to Emer, daughter of Forgall the Wily, a Druid of great power, the couple took up their residence at Armagh, the capital of Ulster, under the protection of King Conor. Here there was one chief, Bricriu of the Bitter Tongue, who, like Thersites among the Grecian leaders, delighted in making mischief. Soon he had on foot plans for stirring up strife among the heroes of Ulster, leaders among whom were the mighty Laegaire, Conall Cearnach, cousin of Cuchulain, and Cuchulain himself. Inviting the members of King Conor's court to dinner, Bricriu arranged that a contest should arise over who should have the "champion's portion," and so successful was he that, to avoid a bloody fight, the three heroes mentioned decided to submit their claims to the championship of Ireland to King Ailill of Connaught.

After Cuchulain married Emer, daughter of the powerful Druid Forgall the Wily, the newlyweds settled in Armagh, the capital of Ulster, under King Conor's protection. There was a troublemaker named Bricriu of the Bitter Tongue, who, like Thersites among the Greek leaders, took pleasure in causing chaos. Before long, he hatched plans to incite conflict among Ulster's heroes, including the formidable Laegaire, Conall Cearnach, Cuchulain's cousin, and Cuchulain himself. Bricriu invited the members of King Conor's court to dinner and set the stage for a dispute over who should receive the "champion's portion." He succeeded so well that, to avoid a violent showdown, the three heroes agreed to take their claims for the championship of Ireland to King Ailill of Connaught.

Ailill put the heroes to an unexpected test. Their dinner was served them in a separate room, into which three magic beasts, in the shape of monstrous cats, were sent by the king. When they saw them Laegire and Conall rose from their meal, climbed among the rafters, and stayed there all night. Cuchulain waited until one cat attacked him, and then, drawing his sword, struck the monster. It showed no further sign of fight, and at daybreak the magic beasts disappeared.

Ailill gave the heroes an unexpected challenge. Their dinner was served in a separate room, where three magical beasts, resembling giant cats, were sent by the king. When Laegire and Conall saw them, they got up from their meal, climbed up into the rafters, and stayed there all night. Cuchulain waited until one cat attacked him, and then, drawing his sword, struck the beast. It didn’t show any sign of wanting to fight anymore, and at dawn, the magical beasts vanished.

As Laegire and Conall claimed that this test was an unfair one, Ailill sent the three rivals to Curoi of Kerry, a just and wise man, who set out to discover by wizardry and enchantments the best among the heroes. In turn they stood watch outside Curoi's castle, where Laegire and Conall were overcome by a huge giant, who hurled spears of mighty oak trees, and ended by throwing them over the wall into the courtyard. Cuchulain alone withstood the giant, whereupon he was attacked by other magic foes. Among these was a dragon, which flew on horrible wings from a neighboring lake, and seemed ready to devour everything in its way. Cuchulain sprang up, giving his wonderful hero-leap, thrust his arm into the dragon's mouth and down its throat, and tore out its heart. After the monster fell dead, he cut off its scaly head.

As Laegire and Conall argued that this test was unfair, Ailill sent the three competitors to Curoi of Kerry, a just and wise man, who set out to determine through magic and enchantments who the best among the heroes was. They took turns standing guard outside Curoi's castle, where Laegire and Conall were overtaken by a massive giant, who threw spears made from mighty oak trees and ended up tossing them over the wall into the courtyard. Cuchulain was the only one who stood up to the giant, but then he was attacked by other magical enemies. Among them was a dragon that flew in on terrifying wings from a nearby lake and seemed ready to consume everything in its path. Cuchulain leaped up, performing his incredible hero-leap, thrust his arm into the dragon's mouth and down its throat, and ripped out its heart. After the beast fell dead, he cut off its scaly head.

As even yet Cuchulain's opponents would not admit his championship, they were all three directed to return to Armagh, to await Curoi's judgment. Here it happened that all the Ulster heroes were in the great hall one night, except Cuchulain and his cousin Conall. As they sat in order of rank, a terrible stranger, gigantic in stature, hideous of aspect, with ravening yellow eyes, entered. In his hand he bore an enormous axe, with keen and shining edge. Upon King Conor's inquiring his business there, the stranger replied:

As Cuchulain's opponents still wouldn't acknowledge his championship, all three were instructed to go back to Armagh to wait for Curoi's decision. One night, all the Ulster heroes were gathered in the great hall, except for Cuchulain and his cousin Conall. As they sat in order of rank, a terrifying stranger, enormous in size and ugly in appearance, with fierce yellow eyes, walked in. He carried a massive axe with a sharp, shining edge. When King Conor asked him why he was there, the stranger answered:

"Behold my axe! The man who will grasp it to-day may cut my head off with it, provided that I may, in like manner, cut off his head to-morrow. If you have no champion who dare face me, I will say that Ulster has lost her courage and is dishonored."

"Look at my axe! The person who takes it today can use it to chop off my head, as long as I get to do the same to him tomorrow. If you don’t have a champion brave enough to challenge me, then I’ll say that Ulster has lost its courage and is shamed."

At once Laegire accepted the challenge. The giant laid his head on a block, and at a blow the hero severed it from the body. Thereupon the giant arose, took the head and the axe, and thus, headless, strode from the hall. But the following night, when he returned, sound as ever, to claim the fulfilment of Laegire's promise, the latter's heart failed him and he did not come forward. The stranger then jeered at the men of Ulster because their great champion durst not keep his agreement, nor face the blow he should receive in return for the one he gave.

Immediately, Laegire took on the challenge. The giant laid his head on a block, and with one strike, the hero cut it off. Then the giant stood up, grabbed his head and the axe, and walked out of the hall headless. However, the next night, when he came back, perfectly fine, to demand that Laegire fulfill his promise, Laegire’s courage failed him, and he didn’t step forward. The stranger then mocked the men of Ulster because their great champion wouldn’t keep his word or face the consequence he should have received for the one he dealt out.

The men of Ulster were utterly ashamed, but Conall Cearnach, who was present that night, made a new agreement with the stranger. He gave a blow which beheaded the giant, but again, when the latter returned whole and sound on the following evening, the champion was not to be found.

The men of Ulster were completely embarrassed, but Conall Cearnach, who was there that night, made a new deal with the stranger. He dealt a blow that beheaded the giant, but once again, when the giant returned unharmed the next evening, the champion was nowhere to be found.

Now it was the turn of Cuchulain, who, as the others had done, cut off the giant's head at one stroke. The next day the members of Conor's court watched Cuchulain to see what he would do. They would not have been surprised if he had failed like the others, who now were present. The champion, however, showed no signs of failing or retreat. He sat sorrowfully in his place, and with a sigh said to King Conor as they waited: "Do not leave this place till all is over. Death is coming to me very surely, but I must fulfil my agreement, for I would rather die than break my word."

Now it was Cuchulain's turn, and just like the others, he took off the giant's head in one clean stroke. The next day, the members of Conor's court watched Cuchulain to see what he would do. They wouldn't have been surprised if he had failed like the others who were now present. However, the champion showed no signs of giving up or backing down. He sat quietly in his spot, and with a sigh, said to King Conor as they waited: "Don’t leave this place until it’s all over. Death is definitely coming for me, but I have to keep my promise because I'd rather die than break my word."

Towards the close of day the stranger strode into the hall exultant.

Towards the end of the day, the stranger walked into the hall, full of confidence.

"Where is Cuchulain?" he cried.

"Where's Cuchulain?" he cried.

"Here I am," was the reply.

"Here I am," was the response.

"Ah, poor boy! your speech is sad to-night, and the fear of death lies heavy on you; but at least you have redeemed your word and have not failed me."

"Ah, poor boy! Your words are sorrowful tonight, and the fear of death weighs heavily on you; but at least you've kept your promise and haven't let me down."

The youth rose from his seat and went towards him, as he stood with the great axe ready, and knelt to receive the blow.

The young man got up from his seat and walked over to him as he stood there with the big axe prepared, kneeling to take the hit.

The hero of Ulster laid his head on the block; but the giant was not satisfied. "Stretch out your neck better," said he.

The hero of Ulster lay his head on the block, but the giant wasn't satisfied. "Extend your neck more," he said.

"You are playing with me, to torment me," said Cuchulain. "Slay me now speedily, for I did not keep you waiting last night."

"You’re just messing with me to make me suffer," said Cuchulain. "Just kill me quickly, since I didn’t keep you waiting last night."

However, he stretched out his neck as ordered, and the stranger raised his axe till it crashed upwards through the rafters of the hall, like the crash of trees falling in a storm. When the axe came down with a terrific sound all men looked fearfully at Cuchulain. The descending axe had not even touched him; it had come down with the blunt side on the ground, and the youth knelt there unharmed. Smiling at him, and leaning on his axe, stood no terrible and hideous stranger, but Curoi of Kerry, come to give his decision at last.

However, he stretched out his neck as instructed, and the stranger lifted his axe, bringing it down with a crash that echoed through the hall like trees falling in a storm. When the axe hit the ground with a deafening sound, all the men looked at Cuchulain in fear. The axe hadn’t even touched him; it had come down with the blunt side against the ground, and the young man knelt there unharmed. Smiling at him and leaning on his axe was not a terrifying and hideous stranger, but Curoi of Kerry, finally come to give his decision.

"Rise up, Cuchulain," said Curoi. "There is none among all the heroes of Ulster to equal you in courage and loyalty and truth. The Championship of the Heroes of Ireland is yours from this day forth, and the Champion's Portion at all feasts; and to your wife I adjudge the first place among all the women of Ulster. Woe to him who dares to dispute this decision!" Thereupon Curoi vanished, and the warriors gathered around Cuchulain, and all with one voice acclaimed him the Champion of the Heroes of all Ireland—a title which has clung to him until this day.

"Get up, Cuchulain," said Curoi. "No one among all the heroes of Ulster can match your courage, loyalty, and honesty. From this day forward, the Championship of the Heroes of Ireland belongs to you, along with the Champion's Portion at every feast; and to your wife, I give the top place among all the women of Ulster. Woe to anyone who dares to challenge this decision!" With that, Curoi disappeared, and the warriors surrounded Cuchulain, all cheering in unison, proclaiming him the Champion of the Heroes of all Ireland—a title that has been associated with him ever since.

This is one of many stories told of the Irish champion, whose deeds of bravery would fill many pages. Cuchulain finally came to his end on the field of battle, after a fight in which he displayed all his usual gallantry but in which unfair means were used to overcome him.

This is one of many stories about the Irish champion, whose acts of bravery could fill numerous pages. Cuchulain ultimately met his end on the battlefield, after a fight where he showed all his typical courage, but unfair tactics were used against him.

For Wales and for England during centuries Arthur has been the representative "very gentle perfect knight." In a similar way, in England's sister isle, Cuchulain stands ever for the highest ideals of the Irish Gaels.

For centuries, Arthur has been seen as the ideal "very gentle perfect knight" for both Wales and England. Similarly, on England's sister island, Cuchulain embodies the highest ideals of the Irish Gaels.

HEREWARD THE WAKE

In Hereward the Wake (or "Watchful") is found one of those heroes whose date can be ascertained with a fair amount of exactness and yet in whose story occur mythological elements which seem to belong to all ages. The folklore of primitive races is a great storehouse whence a people can choose tales and heroic deeds to glorify its own national hero, careless that the same tales and deeds have done duty for other peoples and other heroes. Hence it happens that Hereward the Saxon, a patriot hero as real and actual as Nelson or George Washington, whose deeds were recorded in prose and verse within forty years of his death, was even then surrounded by a cloud of romance and mystery, which hid in vagueness his family, his marriage, and even his death.

In Hereward the Wake (or "Watchful") is one of those heroes whose timeline can be identified with a good level of accuracy, yet his story includes mythological elements that seem timeless. The folklore of early cultures serves as a rich source for people to select stories and heroic acts to celebrate their own national hero, often overlooking that the same tales have also been used by other nations and their heroes. As a result, Hereward the Saxon, a patriotic hero as genuine and significant as Nelson or George Washington, whose achievements were documented in prose and verse within forty years after his death, was already shrouded in a mix of romance and mystery that obscured details about his family, marriage, and even his death.

Briefly it may be stated that Hereward was a native of Lincolnshire, and was in his prime about 1070. In that year he joined a party of Danes who appeared in England, attacked Peterborough and sacked the abbey there, and afterward took refuge in the Isle of Ely. Here he was besieged by William the Conqueror, and was finally forced to yield to the Norman. He thus came to stand for the defeated Saxon race, and his name has been passed down as that of the darling hero of the Saxons. For his splendid defence of Ely they forgave his final surrender to Duke William; they attributed to him all the virtues supposed to be inherent in the free-born, and all the glorious valor on which the English prided themselves; and, lastly, they surrounded his death with a halo of desperate fighting, and made his last conflict as wonderful as that of Roland at Roncesvalles. If Roland is the ideal of Norman feudal chivalry, Hereward is equally the ideal of Anglo-Saxon sturdy manliness and knighthood.

In short, Hereward was from Lincolnshire and was at his peak around 1070. That year, he joined a group of Danes who came to England, attacked Peterborough, and looted the abbey there, then sought refuge in the Isle of Ely. He was besieged there by William the Conqueror and ultimately had to surrender to the Normans. As a result, he became a symbol for the defeated Saxon people, and his name has been remembered as the beloved hero of the Saxons. For his remarkable defense of Ely, they forgave his final submission to Duke William; they attributed to him all the virtues thought to be inherent in free-born men, as well as all the glorious bravery that the English prided themselves on. Ultimately, they surrounded his death with a legend of fierce fighting, making his last battle as legendary as that of Roland at Roncesvalles. If Roland represents the ideal of Norman feudal chivalry, Hereward equally embodies the ideal of Anglo-Saxon strength and knighthood.

An account of one of Hereward's adventures as a youth will serve as illustration of the stories told of his prowess. On an enforced visit to Cornwall, he found that King Alef, a petty British chief, had betrothed his fair daughter to a terrible Pictish giant, breaking off, in order to do it, her troth-plight with Prince Sigtryg of Waterford, son of a Danish king in Ireland. Hereward, ever chivalrous, picked a quarrel with the giant and killed him in fair fight, whereupon the king threw him into prison. In the following night, however, the released princess arranged that the gallant Saxon should be freed and sent hot-foot for her lover, Prince Sigtryg. After many adventures Hereward reached the prince, who hastened to return to Cornwall with the young hero. But to the grief of both, they learned upon their arrival that the princess had just been betrothed to a wild Cornish hero, Haco, and the wedding feast was to be held that very day. Sigtryg at once sent a troop of forty Danes to King Alef demanding the fulfilment of the troth-plight between himself and his daughter, and threatening vengeance if it were broken. To this threat the king returned no answer, and no Dane came back to tell of their reception.

A story about one of Hereward's adventures as a young man will illustrate the tales of his bravery. During an unexpected trip to Cornwall, he discovered that King Alef, a minor British chief, had promised his beautiful daughter to a fearsome Pictish giant, breaking off her engagement with Prince Sigtryg of Waterford, the son of a Danish king in Ireland. Hereward, always courageous, picked a fight with the giant and defeated him in a fair duel, which led the king to throw him in prison. However, that night, the freed princess arranged for the gallant Saxon to escape and quickly send for her lover, Prince Sigtryg. After many adventures, Hereward managed to find the prince, who rushed back to Cornwall with the young hero. But to their dismay, they learned upon arrival that the princess had just become engaged to a wild Cornish hero, Haco, and the wedding feast was set for that very day. Sigtryg immediately sent a group of forty Danes to King Alef, demanding the king honor the engagement with his daughter and threatening retaliation if he didn't. The king, however, gave no response, and no Dane returned to report on their fate.

Sigtryg would have waited till morning, trusting in the honor of the king, but Hereward disguised himself as a minstrel and obtained admission to the bridal feast, where he soon won applause by his beautiful singing. The bridegroom, Haco, in a rapture offered him any boon he liked to ask, but he demanded only a cup of wine from the hands of the bride. When she brought it to him he flung into the empty cup the betrothal ring, the token she had sent to Sigtryg, and said: "I thank thee, lady, and would reward thee for thy gentleness to a wandering minstrel; I give back the cup, richer than before by the kind thoughts of which it bears the token." The princess looked at him, gazed into the goblet, and saw her ring; then, looking again, she recognized her deliverer and knew that rescue was at hand.

Sigtryg would have waited until morning, trusting in the king’s honor, but Hereward disguised himself as a minstrel and got into the wedding feast, where he quickly won applause with his beautiful singing. The bridegroom, Haco, in a moment of excitement, offered him any favor he wanted, but he only requested a cup of wine from the bride’s hands. When she brought it to him, he tossed the betrothal ring—the token she had sent to Sigtryg—into the empty cup and said, “I thank you, lady, and I want to reward you for your kindness to a wandering minstrel; I give back the cup, now richer than before because of the kind thoughts it represents.” The princess looked at him, peered into the goblet, and saw her ring; then, looking again, she recognized her rescuer and knew help was coming.

While men feasted Hereward listened and talked, and found out that the forty Danes were prisoners, to be released on the morrow when Haco was sure of his bride, but released useless and miserable, since they would be turned adrift blinded. Haco was taking his lovely bride back to his own land, and Hereward saw that any rescue, to be successful, must be attempted on the march.

While the men enjoyed their feast, Hereward listened and chatted, discovering that the forty Danes were prisoners who would be freed the next day when Haco was certain of his bride. However, they would be released in a helpless and pitiful state, as they would be sent away blind. Haco was bringing his beautiful bride back to his homeland, and Hereward realized that any successful rescue would have to happen during the march.

Returning to Sigtryg, the young Saxon told all that he had learned, and the Danes planned an ambush in the ravine where Haco had decided to blind and set free his captives. The whole was carried out exactly as Hereward arranged it. The Cornishmen, with the Danish captives, passed first without attack; next came Haco, riding grim and ferocious beside his silent bride, he exulting in his success, she looking eagerly for any signs of rescue. As they passed Hereward sprang from his shelter, crying, "Upon them, Danes, and set your brethren free!" and himself struck down Haco and smote off his head. There was a short struggle, but soon the rescued Danes were able to aid their deliverers, and the Cornish guards were all slain; the men of King Alef, never very zealous for the cause of Haco, fled, and the Danes were left masters of the field.

Returning to Sigtryg, the young Saxon shared everything he had learned, and the Danes planned an ambush in the ravine where Haco intended to blind and set free his captives. Everything was executed exactly as Hereward had arranged. The Cornishmen, along with the Danish captives, passed through first without being attacked; then came Haco, riding grim and fierce next to his silent bride, he reveling in his success, while she looked eagerly for any signs of rescue. As they passed, Hereward jumped from his hiding spot, shouting, "Attack them, Danes, and free your brothers!" and he himself struck down Haco and cut off his head. There was a brief struggle, but soon the rescued Danes were able to aid their liberators, and the Cornish guards were all killed; the men of King Alef, never particularly committed to Haco’s cause, fled, and the Danes were left in control of the field.

Sigtryg had in the meantime seen to the safety of the princess, and now, placing her between himself and Hereward, he escorted her to the ship, which soon brought them to Waterford and a happy bridal. The Prince and Princess of Waterford always recognized in Hereward their deliverer and best friend, and in their gratitude wished him to dwell with them always; but the hero's roving and daring temper forbade his settling down, but rather urged him on to deeds of arms in other lands, where he quickly won a renown second to none.

Sigtryg had, in the meantime, ensured the princess's safety, and now, putting her between himself and Hereward, he guided her to the ship, which soon took them to Waterford for a joyful wedding. The Prince and Princess of Waterford always saw Hereward as their savior and best friend, and out of gratitude, they wanted him to live with them forever. However, the hero's adventurous and restless nature made settling down impossible; instead, it drove him to seek out battles in other lands, where he quickly gained a reputation that was unmatched.

ROBIN HOOD

Among the earliest heirlooms of the Anglo-Saxon tongue are the songs and legends of Robin Hood and his merry outlaws, which have charmed readers young and old for more than six hundred years. These entertaining stories date back to the time when Chaucer wrote his "Canterbury Tales," when the minstrel and scribe stood in the place of the more prim and precise modern printed book.

Among the earliest treasures of the English language are the songs and legends of Robin Hood and his merry band of outlaws, which have delighted readers of all ages for over six hundred years. These entertaining tales go back to the time when Chaucer wrote his "Canterbury Tales," when minstrels and scribes filled the role of today’s more formal and polished printed books.

The question of whether or not Robin Hood was a real person has been asked for many years, just as a similar question has been asked about William Tell and others whom everyone would much rather accept on faith. It cannot be answered by a brief "yes" or "no," even though learned men have pored over ancient records and have written books on the subject. According to the general belief Robin was an outlaw in the reign of Richard I, when in the depths of Sherwood Forest he entertained one hundred tall men, all good archers, with the spoil he took; but "he suffered no woman to be oppressed or otherwise molested; poore men's goods he spared, abundantlie relieving them with that which by theft he got from abbeys and houses of rich carles." Consequently Robin was an immense favorite with the common people.

The question of whether Robin Hood was a real person has been asked for many years, just like a similar question about William Tell and others whom people would prefer to believe in without proof. It can't be answered with a simple "yes" or "no," even though scholars have studied ancient records and written books on the topic. Generally, it’s believed that Robin was an outlaw during the reign of Richard I, who, deep in Sherwood Forest, entertained a hundred tall men, all skilled archers, with the loot he took; but "he would not allow any woman to be oppressed or mistreated; he spared poor people's belongings, generously helping them with what he stole from abbeys and the homes of wealthy nobles." As a result, Robin was extremely popular among the common people.

This popularity extended from the leader to all the members of his hardy band. "God save Robin Hood and all his good yeomanry" is the ending of many old ballads. The clever archer who could outshoot his fellows, the brave yeoman inured to blows, and the man who could be true to his friends through thick and thin were favorites for all time; and they have been idealized in the persons of Robin Hood and his merry outlaws.

This popularity spread from the leader to everyone in his tough group. "God save Robin Hood and all his good yeomanry" is the closing line of many old ballads. The skilled archer who could outshoot his peers, the courageous yeoman who could take a hit, and the guy who could stay loyal to his friends no matter what were always favorites; and they've been celebrated in the figures of Robin Hood and his merry outlaws.

One of the best-known stories of this picturesque figure of early English times is that given by Sir Walter Scott in "Ivanhoe," concerning the archery contest during the rule or misrule of Prince John, in the absence of Richard from the kingdom. Robin Hood, under the assumed name of Locksley, boldly presents himself at a royal tournament at Ashby, as competitor for the prize in shooting with the long-bow. From the eight or ten archers who enter the contest, the number finally narrows down to two,— Hubert, a forester in the service of one of the king's nobles, and Locksley or Robin Hood. Hubert takes the first shot in the final trial of skill, and lands his arrow within the inner ring of the target, but not exactly in the centre.

One of the most famous stories about this iconic figure from early English history comes from Sir Walter Scott's "Ivanhoe." It tells of the archery contest during the chaotic times under Prince John's rule, while Richard was away from the kingdom. Robin Hood, using the alias Locksley, confidently enters a royal tournament at Ashby to compete for the long-bow shooting prize. Out of the eight or ten archers in the contest, only two remain in the final round—Hubert, a forester working for one of the king's nobles, and Locksley, or Robin Hood. Hubert takes the first shot in this final challenge and hits the target within the inner ring, though not exactly in the center.

"'You have not allowed for the wind, Hubert,' said Locksley, 'or that had been a better shot.'

"'You didn't take the wind into account, Hubert,' said Locksley, 'or that would have been a better shot.'"

"So saying, and without showing the least anxiety to pause upon his aim, Locksley stepped to the appointed station, and shot his arrow as carelessly in appearance as if he had not even looked at the mark. He was speaking almost at the instant that the shaft left the bow-string, yet it alighted in the target two inches nearer to the white spot which marked the centre than that of Hubert.

"So saying, and without showing the slightest concern about his target, Locksley stepped to the designated spot and shot his arrow as casually as if he hadn’t even glanced at the target. He was talking almost at the moment the arrow left the bowstring, yet it landed in the target two inches closer to the white spot marking the center than Hubert’s."

"'By the light of Heaven!' said Prince John to Hubert, 'an thou suffer that runagate knave to overcome thee, thou art worthy of the gallows!'

"'By the light of Heaven!' said Prince John to Hubert, 'if you let that rogue beat you, you deserve to be hanged!'"

"Hubert had but one set speech for all occasions. 'An your highness were to hang me,' he said, 'a man can but do his best. Nevertheless, my grandsire drew a good bow—'

"Hubert had only one speech for every situation. 'If your highness were to hang me,' he said, 'a man can only do his best. Still, my grandfather was great with a bow—'"

"'The foul fiend on thy grandsire and all his generation!' interrupted John; 'shoot, knave, and shoot thy best, or it shall be worse for thee!'

"'The wicked spirit on your grandfather and his whole family!' interrupted John; 'go ahead, fool, and do your worst, or you'll regret it!'"

"Thus exhorted, Hubert resumed his place, and not neglecting the caution which he had received from his adversary, he made the necessary allowance for a very light air of wind, which had just risen, and shot so successfully that his arrow alighted in the very centre of the target.

"Encouraged by this, Hubert took his position again and, keeping in mind the advice from his opponent, accounted for the slight breeze that had just picked up. He aimed carefully and shot so well that his arrow landed right in the center of the target."

"'A Hubert! a Hubert!' shouted the populace, more interested in a known person than in a stranger. 'In the clout!—in the clout!—a Hubert forever!'

"'A Hubert! a Hubert!' shouted the crowd, more excited about someone they knew than a stranger. 'In the spotlight!—in the spotlight!—a Hubert forever!'"

"'Thou canst not mend that shot, Locksley,' said the Prince, with an insulting smile.

"'You can't fix that shot, Locksley,' said the Prince, with a mocking smile."

"'I will notch his shaft for him, however,' replied Locksley.

"I'll mark his arrow for him, though," replied Locksley.

"And letting fly his arrow with a little more precaution than before, it lighted right upon that of his competitor, which it split to shivers. The people who stood around were so astonished at his wonderful dexterity, that they could not even give vent to their surprise in their usual clamor. 'This must be the devil, and no man of flesh and blood,' whispered the yeomen to each other; 'such archery was never seen since a bow was first bent in Britain.'

"And with a bit more caution than before, he shot his arrow, and it hit his competitor's squarely, shattering it into pieces. The crowd watching was so amazed by his incredible skill that they couldn't even express their astonishment with their usual noise. 'This has to be the devil, not a man of flesh and blood,' the yeomen whispered to each other; 'such archery has never been seen since bows were first drawn in Britain.'"

"'And now,' said Locksley, 'I will crave your Grace's permission to plant such a mark as is used in the North Country; and welcome every brave yeoman who shall try a shot at it to win a smile from the bonny lass he loves best.'"

"'And now,' said Locksley, 'I’d like to ask for your permission to put up a mark like they do in the North Country; and I welcome any brave farmer who wants to take a shot at it to win a smile from the lovely lady he loves most.'"

Locksley thereupon sets up a willow wand, six feet long and as thick as a man's thumb. Hubert is forced to decline the honor of taking part in such a trial of archery skill, but his rival easily splits the wand at a distance of three hundred feet and carries off the prize.

Locksley then sets up a willow stick, six feet long and as thick as a man's thumb. Hubert has to decline the honor of participating in such an archery challenge, but his rival easily splits the stick from three hundred feet away and takes home the prize.

"Even Prince John, in admiration of Locksley's skill, lost for an instant his dislike to his person. 'These twenty nobles,' he said, 'which, with the bugle, thou hast fairly won, are thine own; we will make them fifty, if thou wilt take livery and service with us as a yeoman of our bodyguard, and be near to our person. For never did so strong a hand bend a bow, or so true an eye direct a shaft.'" [Footnote: Ivanhoe, Vol. 1, chap. XIII.]

"Even Prince John, impressed by Locksley's skill, temporarily set aside his dislike for him. 'These twenty nobles,' he said, 'which you have fairly won with the bugle, are yours; we can make them fifty if you agree to join our bodyguard as a yeoman and be close to us. For never has such a strong hand pulled a bow, or such a true eye aimed an arrow.'" [Footnote: Ivanhoe, Vol. 1, chap. XIII.]

Locksley, however, declares that it is impossible for him to enter the Prince's service, generously shares his prize with the worthy Hubert, and retires once more to his beloved haunts among the lights and shadows of the good greenwood.

Locksley, however, states that he can't join the Prince's service, kindly shares his prize with the deserving Hubert, and retreats once again to his cherished spots in the light and shade of the beautiful forest.

LEGENDS OF CHARLEMAGNE

INTRODUCTION

Those who have investigated the origin of the romantic fables relating to Charlemagne and his peers are of opinion that the deeds of Charles Martel, and perhaps of other Charleses, have been blended in popular tradition with those properly belonging to Charlemagne. It was indeed a most momentous era; and if our readers will have patience, before entering on the perusal of the fabulous annals which we are about to lay before them, to take a rapid survey of the real history of the times, they will find it hardly less romantic than the tales of the poets.

Those who have looked into the origins of the romantic stories about Charlemagne and his companions believe that the actions of Charles Martel, and possibly other Charleses, have mixed over time in popular tradition with those that actually belong to Charlemagne. This was indeed a crucial time; and if our readers can be patient before diving into the legendary accounts that we are about to present, and take a quick look at the actual history of the period, they will find it almost as captivating as the poets' tales.

In the century beginning from the year 600, the countries bordering upon the native land of our Saviour, to the east and south, had not yet received his religion. Arabia was the seat of an idolatrous religion resembling that of the ancient Persians, who worshipped the sun, moon, and stars. In Mecca, in the year 571, Mahomet was born, and here, at the age of forty, he proclaimed himself the prophet of God, in dignity as superior to Christ as Christ had been to Moses. Having obtained by slow degrees a considerable number of disciples, he resorted to arms to diffuse his religion. The energy and zeal of his followers, aided by the weakness of the neighboring nations, enabled him and his successors to spread the sway of Arabia and the religion of Mahomet over the countries to the east as far as the Indus, northward over Persia and Asia Minor, westward over Egypt and the southern shores of the Mediterranean, and thence over the principal portion of Spain. All this was done within one hundred years from the Hegira, or flight of Mahomet from Mecca to Medina, which happened in the year 622, and is the era from which Mahometans reckon time, as we do from the birth of Christ.

In the century starting from the year 600, the countries surrounding the birthplace of our Savior, to the east and south, had not yet embraced his religion. Arabia was home to an idolatrous faith similar to that of the ancient Persians, who worshiped the sun, moon, and stars. In Mecca, in the year 571, Muhammad was born, and here, at the age of forty, he declared himself the prophet of God, equal in stature to Christ, as Christ was to Moses. Gradually gathering a significant following, he turned to warfare to spread his faith. The energy and passion of his followers, coupled with the weakness of neighboring nations, allowed him and his successors to expand the influence of Arabia and the religion of Muhammad across the eastern regions up to the Indus, northward through Persia and Asia Minor, westward into Egypt and along the southern shores of the Mediterranean, and then into much of Spain. All of this occurred within a hundred years of the Hegira, or Muhammad's flight from Mecca to Medina, which took place in the year 622 and marks the starting point from which Muslims calculate time, similar to how we count from the birth of Christ.

From Spain the way was open for the Saracens (so the followers of Mahomet were called) into France, the conquest of which, if achieved, would have been followed very probably by that of all the rest of Europe, and would have resulted in the banishment of Christianity from the earth. For Christianity was not at that day universally professed, even by those nations which we now regard as foremost in civilization. Great part of Germany, Britain, Denmark, and Russia were still pagan or barbarous.

From Spain, the path was clear for the Saracens (the term used for followers of Mahomet) to enter France. If they had succeeded in conquering France, it likely would have led to the conquest of the rest of Europe, potentially resulting in the banishment of Christianity from the world. At that time, Christianity was not universally practiced, even among the nations we now see as leaders in civilization. A large portion of Germany, Britain, Denmark, and Russia were still pagan or uncivilized.

At that time there ruled in France, though without the title of king, the first of those illustrious Charleses of whom we have spoken, Charles Martel, the grandfather of Charlemagne. The Saracens of Spain had made incursions into France in 712 and 718, and had retired, carrying with them a vast booty. In 725, Anbessa, who was then the Saracen governor of Spain, crossed the Pyrenees with a numerous army, and took by storm the strong town of Carcassone. So great was the terror excited by this invasion, that the country for a wide extent submitted to the conqueror, and a Mahometan governor for the province was appointed and installed at Narbonne. Anbessa, however, received a fatal wound in one of his engagements, and the Saracens, being thus checked from further advance, retired to Narbonne.

At that time, France was ruled—not officially as king—by the first of the famous Charleses we've mentioned, Charles Martel, the grandfather of Charlemagne. The Saracens from Spain had invaded France in 712 and 718, taking a large amount of loot with them as they retreated. In 725, Anbessa, the Saracen governor of Spain at the time, crossed the Pyrenees with a large army and captured the fortified town of Carcassonne. The invasion caused such fear that a vast area submitted to the conqueror, and a Muslim governor was appointed and established in Narbonne. However, Anbessa was mortally wounded in one of the battles, which halted the Saracens' advance, and they withdrew to Narbonne.

In 732 the Saracens again invaded France under Abdalrahman, advanced rapidly to the banks of the Garonne, and laid siege to Bordeaux. The city was taken by assault and delivered up to the soldiery. The invaders still pressed forward, and spread over the territories of Orleans, Auxerre and Sens. Their advanced parties were suddenly called in by their chief, who had received information of the rich abbey of St. Martin of Tours, and resolved to plunder and destroy it.

In 732, the Saracens invaded France again under Abdalrahman, quickly advancing to the Garonne River and laying siege to Bordeaux. The city was captured in an attack and handed over to the soldiers. The invaders continued to push forward, spreading across the regions of Orleans, Auxerre, and Sens. Their forward troops were suddenly recalled by their leader, who had learned about the wealthy abbey of St. Martin of Tours and decided to loot and destroy it.

Charles during all this time had done nothing to oppose the Saracens, for the reason that the portion of France over which their incursions had been made was not at that time under his dominion, but constituted an independent kingdom, under the name of Aquitaine, of which Eude was king. But now Charles became convinced of the danger, and prepared to encounter it. Abdalrahman was advancing toward Tours, when intelligence of the approach of Charles, at the head of an army of Franks, compelled him to fall back upon Poitiers, in order to seize an advantageous field of battle.

Charles had done nothing to fight against the Saracens during this time because the part of France they were invading wasn’t under his control; it was an independent kingdom called Aquitaine, ruled by King Eude. But now Charles realized the danger and got ready to face it. Abdalrahman was moving toward Tours when news of Charles leading an army of Franks caused him to retreat to Poitiers to secure a better battleground.

Charles Martel had called together his warriors from every part of his dominions, and, at the head of such an army as had hardly ever been seen in France, crossed the Loire, probably at Orleans, and, being joined by the remains of the army of Aquitaine, came in sight of the Arabs in the month of October, 732. The Saracens seem to have been aware of the terrible enemy they were now to encounter, and for the first time these formidable conquerors hesitated. The two armies remained in presence during seven days before either ventured to begin the attack; but at length the signal for battle was given by Abdalrahman, and the immense mass of the Saracen army rushed with fury on the Franks. But the heavy line of the Northern warriors remained like a rock, and the Saracens, during nearly the whole day, expended their strength in vain attempts to make any impression upon them. At length, about four o'clock in the afternoon, when Abdalrahman was preparing for a new and desperate attempt to break the line of the Franks, a terrible clamor was heard in the rear of the Saracens. It was King Eude, who, with his Aquitanians, had attacked their camp, and a great part of the Saracen army rushed tumultuously from the field to protect their plunder. In this moment of confusion the line of the Franks advanced, and, sweeping the field before it, carried fearful slaughter amongst the enemy. Abdalrahman made desperate efforts to rally his troops, but when he himself, with the bravest of his officers, fell beneath the swords of the Christians, all order disappeared, and the remains of his army sought refuge in their immense camp, from which Eude and his Aquitanians had been repulsed. It was now late, and Charles, unwilling to risk an attack on the camp in the dark, withdrew his army, and passed the night in the plain, expecting to renew the battle in the morning.

Charles Martel had gathered his warriors from every corner of his realm, and, leading an army like hardly any seen before in France, crossed the Loire, likely at Orleans. Joined by the remnants of the Aquitaine army, they faced the Arabs in October 732. The Saracens seemed to realize they were up against a formidable enemy for the first time, and they hesitated. Both armies stood face to face for seven days before either side dared to attack; eventually, Abdalrahman signaled the start of the battle, and the massive Saracen army charged fiercely at the Franks. However, the solid line of Northern warriors held firm, and the Saracens spent most of the day unsuccessfully trying to breach their defense. Finally, around four in the afternoon, as Abdalrahman was preparing for another desperate attempt to break the Frankish line, a loud commotion erupted behind the Saracens. It was King Eude, who, along with his Aquitanians, had attacked their camp, causing a significant part of the Saracen army to rush chaotically from the battlefield to protect their spoils. In this moment of chaos, the Frankish line advanced and swept across the field, inflicting heavy casualties on the enemy. Abdalrahman desperately tried to rally his troops, but when he fell alongside many of his bravest officers, all organization was lost, and the remnants of his army fled back to their vast camp, from which Eude and his Aquitanians had been driven away. It was late now, and Charles, not wanting to risk an attack on the camp in the dark, withdrew his army to spend the night in the plain, planning to resume the battle in the morning.

Accordingly, when daylight came, the Franks drew up in order of battle, but no enemy appeared; and when at last they ventured to approach the Saracen camp they found it empty. The invaders had taken advantage of the night to begin their retreat, and were already on their way back to Spain, leaving their immense plunder behind to fall into the hands of the Franks.

Accordingly, when morning arrived, the Franks lined up for battle, but no enemy was in sight; and when they finally decided to check out the Saracen camp, they found it deserted. The invaders had used the cover of night to start their retreat and were already heading back to Spain, leaving behind their massive loot for the Franks to take.

This was the celebrated battle of Tours, in which vast numbers of the Saracens were slain, and only fifteen hundred of the Franks. Charles received the surname of Martel (the Hammer) in consequence of this victory.

This was the famous battle of Tours, where a huge number of the Saracens were killed, and only fifteen hundred of the Franks. Charles earned the nickname Martel (the Hammer) because of this victory.

The Saracens, notwithstanding this severe blow, continued to hold their ground in the south of France; but Pepin, the son of Charles Martel, who succeeded to his father's power, and assumed the title of king, successively took from them the strong places they held; and in 759, by the capture of Narbonne, their capital, extinguished the remains of their power in France.

The Saracens, despite this heavy defeat, kept their position in southern France; however, Pepin, the son of Charles Martel, who took over his father's power and declared himself king, gradually removed the strongholds they occupied. In 759, by capturing Narbonne, their capital, he wiped out what was left of their influence in France.

Charlemagne, or Charles the Great, succeeded his father, Pepin, on the throne in the year 768. This prince, though the hero of numerous romantic legends, appears greater in history than in fiction. Whether we regard him as a warrior or as a legislator, as a patron of learning or as the civilizer of a barbarous nation, he is entitled to our warmest admiration. Such he is in history; but the romancers represent him as often weak and passionate, the victim of treacherous counsellors, and at the mercy of turbulent barons, on whose prowess he depends for the maintenance of his throne. The historical representation is doubtless the true one, for it is handed down in trustworthy records, and is confirmed by the events of the age. At the height of his power, the French empire extended over what we now call France, Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, and great part of Italy.

Charlemagne, or Charles the Great, took over the throne from his father, Pepin, in 768. This prince, while often celebrated in many romantic legends, appears more significant in history than in fiction. Whether we see him as a warrior, a lawmaker, a supporter of education, or the one who brought civilization to a barbaric nation, he deserves our highest admiration. That's how he is remembered in history; however, storytellers often depict him as weak and emotional, a victim of deceitful advisors, and at the mercy of rebellious nobles, relying on their strength to keep his throne. The historical view is certainly the more accurate one, as it is preserved in reliable records and supported by the events of that time. At the peak of his power, the French empire stretched over what we now know as France, Germany, Switzerland, the Netherlands, Belgium, and much of Italy.

In the year 800 Charlemagne, being in Rome, whither he had gone with a numerous army to protect the Pope, was crowned by the Pontiff Emperor of the West. On Christmas day Charles entered the Church of St. Peter, as if merely to take his part in the celebration of the mass with the rest of the congregation. When he approached the altar and stooped in the act of prayer the Pope stepped forward and placed a crown of gold upon his head; and immediately the Roman people shouted, "Life and victory to Charles the August, crowned by God the great and pacific Emperor of the Romans." The Pope then prostrated himself before him, and paid him reverence, according to the custom established in the times of the ancient Emperors, and concluded the ceremony by anointing him with consecrated oil.

In the year 800, Charlemagne was in Rome, where he had gone with a large army to protect the Pope, and he was crowned by the Pope as Emperor of the West. On Christmas Day, Charles entered the Church of St. Peter, seemingly just to participate in the mass with the rest of the congregation. When he approached the altar and bent down to pray, the Pope stepped forward and placed a crown of gold on his head; immediately, the Roman people shouted, "Life and victory to Charles the August, crowned by God, the great and peace-loving Emperor of the Romans." The Pope then knelt before him and paid him respect, following the tradition established in the times of the ancient Emperors, concluding the ceremony by anointing him with holy oil.

Charlemagne's wars were chiefly against the pagan and barbarous people, who, under the name of Saxons, inhabited the countries now called Hanover and Holland. He also led expeditions against the Saracens of Spain; but his wars with the Saracens were not carried on, as the romances assert, in France, but on the soil of Spain. He entered Spain by the Eastern Pyrenees, and made an easy conquest of Barcelona and Pampeluna. But Saragossa refused to open her gates to him, and Charles ended by negotiating and accepting a vast sum of gold as the price of his return over the Pyrenees.

Charlemagne's wars were mainly against the pagan and barbaric groups known as the Saxons, who lived in what is now Hanover and Holland. He also launched campaigns against the Saracens in Spain; however, unlike what the tales claim, his battles with the Saracens took place in Spain, not France. He entered Spain through the Eastern Pyrenees and quickly conquered Barcelona and Pampeluna. However, Saragossa wouldn't let him in, and Charles ended up negotiating and accepting a large sum of gold in exchange for his decision to leave over the Pyrenees.

On his way back, he marched with his whole army through the gorges of the mountains by way of the valleys of Engui, Eno, and Roncesvalles. The chief of this region had waited upon Charlemagne, on his advance, as a faithful vassal of the monarchy; but now, on the return of the Franks, he had called together all the wild mountaineers who acknowledged him as their chief, and they occupied the heights of the mountains under which the army had to pass. The main body of the troops met with no obstruction, and received no intimation of danger; but the rear-guard, which was considerably behind, and encumbered with its plunder, was overwhelmed by the mountaineers in the pass of Roncesvalles, and slain to a man. Some of the bravest of the Prankish chiefs perished on this occasion, among whom is mentioned Roland or Orlando, governor of the marches or frontier of Brittany. His name became famous in after times, and the disaster of Roncesvalles and death of Roland became eventually the most celebrated episode in the vast cycle of romance.

On his way back, he marched with his entire army through the mountain gorges via the valleys of Engui, Eno, and Roncesvalles. The leader of this area had greeted Charlemagne during his advance as a loyal vassal; however, now, upon the return of the Franks, he had rallied all the fierce mountaineers who recognized him as their leader, and they took position on the heights of the mountains that the army needed to pass through. The main group of troops faced no obstacles and had no warning of danger; but the rear-guard, which was lagging behind and weighed down by loot, was overwhelmed by the mountaineers in the Roncesvalles pass and was killed to the last man. Some of the bravest of the Frankish leaders fell during this incident, among them Roland or Orlando, the governor of the Brittany border. His name became renowned later on, and the tragedy at Roncesvalles and the death of Roland eventually became the most famous story in the extensive realm of romance.

Though after this there were hostile encounters between the armies of Charlemagne and the Saracens, they were of small account, and generally on the soil of Spain. Thus the historical foundation for the stories of the romancers is but scanty, unless we suppose the events of an earlier and of a later age to be incorporated with those of Charlemagne's own time.

Though after this there were conflicts between Charlemagne's army and the Saracens, they were not significant and mostly took place in Spain. Therefore, the historical basis for the tales told by the storytellers is pretty limited, unless we assume that events from both earlier and later times are mixed in with those from Charlemagne's own era.

There is, however, a pretended history, which for a long time was admitted as authentic, and attributed to Turpin, Archbishop of Rheims, a real personage of the time of Charlemagne. Its title is "History of Charles the Great and Orlando." It is now unhesitatingly considered as a collection of popular traditions, produced by some credulous and unscrupulous monk, who thought to give dignity to his romance by ascribing its authorship to a well- known and eminent individual. It introduces its pretended author, Bishop Turpin, in this manner:

There is, however, a fabricated history that was long accepted as genuine, attributed to Turpin, the Archbishop of Rheims, a real figure from the time of Charlemagne. Its title is "History of Charles the Great and Orlando." It is now widely regarded as a mix of popular traditions, created by some gullible and dishonest monk who aimed to add credibility to his story by claiming it was written by a well-known and respected person. It introduces its supposed author, Bishop Turpin, like this:

"Turpin, Archbishop of Rheims, the friend and secretary of Charles the Great, excellently skilled in sacred and profane literature, of a genius equally adapted to prose and verse, the advocate of the poor, beloved of God in his life and conversation, who often fought the Saracens, hand to hand, by the Emperor's side, he relates the acts of Charles the Great in one book, and flourished under Charles and his son Louis, to the year of our Lord eight hundred and thirty."

"Turpin, the Archbishop of Rheims and friend and secretary to Charlemagne, was highly adept in both sacred and worldly literature. He had a talent for both prose and poetry, was an advocate for the poor, and was loved by God for his life and conduct. He often fought alongside the Emperor against the Saracens in direct combat. He documented the achievements of Charlemagne in one book and thrived during the reigns of Charlemagne and his son Louis, until the year 830 AD."

The titles of some of Archbishop Turpin's chapters will show the nature of his history. They are these: "Of the Walls of Pampeluna, that fell of themselves." "Of the War of the holy Facundus, where the Spears grew." (Certain of the Christians fixed their spears in the evening, erect in the ground, before the castle; and found them, in the morning, covered with bark and branches.) "How the Sun stood still for Three Days, and of the Slaughter of Four Thousand Saracens."

The titles of some of Archbishop Turpin's chapters reveal the essence of his story. They are: "About the Walls of Pampeluna, which fell by themselves." "About the War of the holy Facundus, where the Spears grew." (Some Christians planted their spears upright in the ground in the evening before the castle and found them covered with bark and branches by morning.) "How the Sun stood still for Three Days, and the Killing of Four Thousand Saracens."

Turpin's history has perhaps been the source of the marvellous adventures which succeeding poets and romancers have accumulated around the names of Charlemagne and his Paladins, or Peers. But Ariosto and the other Italian poets have drawn from different sources, and doubtless often from their own invention, numberless other stories which they attribute to the same heroes, not hesitating to quote as their authority "the good Turpin," though his history contains no trace of them; and the more outrageous the improbability, or rather the impossibility, of their narrations, the more attentive are they to cite "the Archbishop," generally adding their testimonial to his unquestionable veracity.

Turpin's history has likely inspired the amazing adventures that later poets and storytellers have created around Charlemagne and his Knights. However, Ariosto and other Italian poets have drawn from different sources, often relying on their own imagination, to come up with countless other tales featuring the same heroes. They don’t hesitate to reference "the good Turpin" as their source, even though his history doesn't include these stories. The more outrageous or even impossible their tales become, the more they feel the need to quote "the Archbishop," typically adding their praise for his undeniable honesty.

The principal Italian poets who have sung the adventures of the peers of Charlemagne are Pulci, Boiardo, and Ariosto. The characters of Orlando, Rinaldo, Astolpho, Gano, and others, are the same in all, though the adventures attributed to them are different. Boiardo tells us of the loves of Orlando, Ariosto of his disappointment and consequent madness, Pulci of his death.

The main Italian poets who have written about the adventures of Charlemagne's knights are Pulci, Boiardo, and Ariosto. The characters like Orlando, Rinaldo, Astolpho, Gano, and others are the same across all their works, although the adventures they experience vary. Boiardo explores Orlando's loves, Ariosto delves into his heartbreak and resulting madness, while Pulci focuses on his death.

Ogier, the Dane, is a real personage. History agrees with romance in representing him as a powerful lord who, originally from Denmark and a Pagan, embraced Christianity, and took service under Charlemagne. He revolted from the Emperor, and was driven into exile. He afterwards led one of those bands of piratical Northmen which ravaged France under the reigns of Charlemagne's degenerate successors. The description which an ancient chronicler gives of Charlemagne, as described by Ogier, is so picturesque, that we are tempted to transcribe it. Charlemagne was advancing to the siege of Pavia. Didier, King of the Lombards, was in the city with Ogier, to whom he had given refuge. When they learned that the king was approaching they mounted a high tower, whence they could see far and wide over the country. "They first saw advancing the engines of war, fit for the armies of Darius or Julius Caesar. 'There is Charlemagne,' said Didier. 'No,' said Ogier. The Lombard next saw a vast body of soldiers, who filled all the plain. 'Certainly Charles advanced with that host,' said the king. 'Not yet,' replied Ogier. 'What hope for us,' resumed the king, 'if he brings with him a greater host than that?' At last Charles appeared, his head covered with an iron helmet, his hands with iron gloves, his breast and shoulders with a cuirass of iron, his left hand holding an iron lance, while his right hand grasped his sword. Those who went before the monarch, those who marched at his side, and those who followed him, all had similar arms. Iron covered the fields and the roads; iron points reflected the rays of the sun. This iron, so hard, was borne by a people whose hearts were harder still. The blaze of the weapons flashed terror into the streets of the city."

Ogier, the Dane, is a real figure. History and legend both portray him as a powerful lord who, originally from Denmark and a Pagan, converted to Christianity and served under Charlemagne. He eventually rebelled against the Emperor and was forced into exile. Later, he led one of the Viking bands that raided France during the reigns of Charlemagne's less capable successors. The description an ancient chronicler provides of Charlemagne, as seen by Ogier, is so vivid that it’s tempting to share it. Charlemagne was on his way to the siege of Pavia. Didier, the King of the Lombards, was in the city with Ogier, who he had taken in. When they heard that the king was approaching, they climbed a tall tower to see as far as possible. "First, they saw the war machines, fit for the armies of Darius or Julius Caesar. 'There is Charlemagne,' said Didier. 'No,' replied Ogier. The Lombard then saw a massive army that filled the entire plain. 'Surely Charles is coming with that host,' said the king. 'Not yet,' Ogier responded. 'What hope do we have,' the king said, 'if he brings an even larger force than this?' Finally, Charles appeared, his head protected by an iron helmet, his hands in iron gloves, his chest and shoulders covered by an iron breastplate, his left hand holding an iron lance and his right hand gripping his sword. Those who preceded the king, walked alongside him, and followed him were all similarly armed. Iron covered the fields and roads; iron tips reflected the sunlight. This iron, so tough, was carried by a people whose hearts were even tougher. The glimmer of the weapons spread fear through the city streets."

This picture of Charlemagne in his military aspect would be incomplete without a corresponding one of his "mood of peace." One of the greatest of modern historians, M. Guizot, has compared the glory of Charlemagne to a brilliant meteor, rising suddenly out of the darkness of barbarism to disappear no less suddenly in the darkness of feudalism. But the light of this meteor was not extinguished, and reviving civilization owed much that was permanently beneficial to the great Emperor of the Franks. His ruling hand is seen in the legislation of his time, as well as in the administration of the laws. He encouraged learning; he upheld the clergy, who were the only peaceful and intellectual class, against the encroaching and turbulent barons; he was an affectionate father, and watched carefully over the education of his children, both sons and daughters. Of his encouragement of learning we will give some particulars.

This depiction of Charlemagne in his military role would be incomplete without a corresponding view of his "mood of peace." One of the greatest modern historians, M. Guizot, compared Charlemagne's glory to a brilliant meteor that suddenly rises from the darkness of barbarism only to vanish just as quickly into the shadows of feudalism. However, the light of this meteor was not extinguished, and the revival of civilization owes a lot of its lasting benefits to the great Emperor of the Franks. His influence is visible in the legislation of his era, as well as in the enforcement of the laws. He promoted education; he supported the clergy, who were the only peaceful and intellectual class, against the advancing and chaotic barons; he was a caring father and took great care in the education of his children, both sons and daughters. We'll provide some details about his support for learning.

He caused learned men to be brought from Italy and from other foreign countries to revive the public schools of France, which had been prostrated by the disorders of preceding times. He recompensed these learned men liberally, and kept some of them near himself, honoring them with his friendship. Of these the most celebrated is Alcuin, an Englishman, whose writings still remain, and prove him to have been both a learned and a wise man. With the assistance of Alcuin, and others like him, he founded an academy or royal school, which should have the direction of the studies of all the schools of the kingdom. Charlemagne himself was a member of this academy on equal terms with the rest. He attended its meetings, and fulfilled all the duties of an academician. Each member took the name of some famous man of antiquity. Alcuin called himself Horace, another took the name of Augustin, a third of Pindar. Charlemagne, who knew the Psalms by heart, and who had an ambition to be, according to his conception, A KING AFTER GOD'S OWN HEART, received from his brother academicians the name of David.

He brought in learned men from Italy and other countries to revive the public schools of France, which had been weakened by past turmoil. He generously rewarded these scholars and kept some close to him, honoring them with his friendship. The most notable among them was Alcuin, an Englishman, whose writings still exist and show he was both knowledgeable and wise. With Alcuin's help and others like him, he established an academy or royal school to oversee the studies of all the schools in the kingdom. Charlemagne himself was a member of this academy, participating equally with the others. He attended its meetings and took on all the responsibilities of an academician. Each member adopted the name of a famous figure from antiquity. Alcuin called himself Horace, another chose the name Augustin, and a third selected Pindar. Charlemagne, who had memorized the Psalms and aimed to be, in his own view, A KING AFTER GOD'S OWN HEART, was given the name David by his fellow academicians.

Of the respect entertained for him by foreign nations an interesting proof is afforded in the embassy sent to him by the Caliph of the Arabians, the celebrated Haroun al Raschid, a prince in character and conduct not unlike to Charlemagne. The ambassadors brought with them, besides other rich presents, a clock, the first that was seen in Europe, which excited universal admiration. It had the form of a twelve-sided edifice with twelve doors. These doors formed niches, in each of which was a little statue representing one of the hours. At the striking of the hour the doors, one for each stroke, was seen to open, and from the doors to issue as many of the little statues, which, following one another, marched gravely round the tower. The motion of the clock was caused by water, and the striking was effected by balls of brass equal to the number of the hours, which fell upon a cymbal of the same metal, the number falling being determined by the discharge of the water, which, as it sunk in the vessel, allowed their escape.

An interesting example of the respect he received from foreign nations is highlighted by the embassy sent to him by the Caliph of the Arabians, the famous Haroun al Raschid, a ruler whose character and behavior were somewhat similar to Charlemagne. The ambassadors brought a variety of lavish gifts, including a clock—the first one ever seen in Europe—which garnered widespread admiration. It was designed as a twelve-sided structure with twelve doors. Each door formed a niche, housing a small statue representing one of the hours. When the hour struck, one door opened for each stroke, and from the doors emerged the little statues, marching in an orderly fashion around the tower. The clock's movement was powered by water, and the strikes were made by brass balls equal to the number of hours, which fell onto a cymbal made of the same metal. The number of falls was determined by the release of water, allowing the balls to escape as the water level in the vessel decreased.

Charlemagne was succeeded by his son Louis, a well-intentioned but feeble prince, in whose reign the fabric reared by Charles began rapidly to crumble. Louis was followed successively by two Charleses, incapable princes, whose weak and often tyrannical conduct is no doubt the source of incidents of that character ascribed in the romances to Charlemagne.

Charlemagne was succeeded by his son Louis, a well-meaning but weak prince, under whose rule the empire built by Charles began to quickly fall apart. Louis was followed in succession by two Charleses, ineffective rulers, whose weak and often oppressive behavior is likely the reason behind the incidents of that nature attributed to Charlemagne in the tales.

The lawless and disobedient deportment of Charles's paladins, instances of which are so frequent in the romantic legends, was also a trait of the declining empire, but not of that of Charlemagne.

The rebellious and unruly behavior of Charles's knights, which is often seen in romantic legends, was also a characteristic of the declining empire, but not of Charlemagne's era.

THE PEERS, OR PALADINS

The twelve most illustrious knights of Charlemagne were called Peers, for the equality that reigned among them; while the name of Paladins, also conferred on them, implies that they were inmates of the palace and companions of the king. Their names are always given alike by the romancers, yet we may enumerate the most distinguished of them as follows: Orlando or Roland (the former the Italian, the latter the French form of the name), favorite nephew of Charlemagne; Rinaldo of Montalban, cousin of Orlando; Namo, Duke of Bavaria; Salomon, king of Brittany; Turpin, the Archbishop; Astolpho, of England; Ogier, the Dane; Malagigi, the Enchanter; and Florismart, the friend of Orlando. There were others who are sometimes named as paladins, and the number cannot be strictly limited to twelve. Charlemagne himself must be counted one, and Ganelon, or Gano, of Mayence, the treacherous enemy of all the rest, was rated high on the list by his deluded sovereign, who was completely the victim of his arts.

The twelve most famous knights of Charlemagne were called Peers because of the equality among them, while the title Paladins also given to them suggests they were residents of the palace and companions of the king. Their names are consistently mentioned by storytellers, but we can highlight the most prominent among them as follows: Orlando or Roland (the former being the Italian version and the latter the French), Charlemagne's favorite nephew; Rinaldo of Montalban, Orlando's cousin; Namo, Duke of Bavaria; Salomon, the king of Brittany; Turpin, the Archbishop; Astolpho from England; Ogier the Dane; Malagigi the Enchanter; and Florismart, Orlando's friend. There are others sometimes referred to as paladins, and the number isn't strictly limited to twelve. Charlemagne himself should be included, and Ganelon, or Gano, of Mayence, the treacherous foe of all the others, was regarded highly by his misguided king, who was completely deceived by his manipulations.

We shall introduce more particularly to our readers a few of the principal peers, leaving the others to make their own introduction as they appear in the course of our narrative. We begin with Orlando.

We will introduce a few of the main characters to our readers, allowing the others to introduce themselves as they come up in our story. Let's start with Orlando.

ORLANDO

Milon, or Milone, a knight of great family, and distantly related to Charlemagne, having secretly married Bertha, the Emperor's sister, was banished from France, and excommunicated by the Pope. After a long and miserable wandering on foot as mendicants Milon and his wife arrived at Sutri, in Italy, where they took refuge in a cave, and in that cave Orlando was born. There his mother continued, deriving a scanty support from the compassion of the neighboring peasants; while Milon, in quest of honor and fortune, went into foreign lands. Orlando grew up among the children of the peasantry, surpassing them all in strength and manly graces. Among his companions in age, though in station far more elevated, was Oliver, son of the governor of the town. Between the two boys a feud arose that led to a fight, in which Orlando thrashed his rival; but this did not prevent a friendship springing up between the two, which lasted through life.

Milon, or Milone, a knight from a noble family and distantly related to Charlemagne, secretly married Bertha, the Emperor's sister, which got him banished from France and excommunicated by the Pope. After a long and miserable journey on foot as beggars, Milon and his wife reached Sutri, in Italy, where they took shelter in a cave, and there Orlando was born. His mother stayed there, relying on the pity of nearby peasants for support, while Milon went abroad in search of honor and fortune. Orlando grew up among the local children, excelling them all in strength and masculine qualities. Among his peers, though from a much higher social class, was Oliver, the governor's son. A rivalry developed between the two boys that led to a fight, in which Orlando bested his rival; however, this didn't stop a lifelong friendship from forming between them.

Orlando was so poor that he was sometimes half naked. As he was a favorite of the boys, one day four of them brought some cloth to make him clothes. Two brought white and two red; and from this circumstance Orlando took his coat-of-arms, or quarterings.

Orlando was so poor that he was sometimes half-naked. Since he was a favorite among the boys, one day four of them brought some fabric to make him clothes. Two brought white and two brought red; and from this situation, Orlando created his coat of arms, or quarterings.

When Charlemagne was on his way to Rome to receive the imperial crown he dined in public in Sutri. Orlando and his mother that day had nothing to eat, and Orlando coming suddenly upon the royal party, and seeing abundance of provisions, seized from the attendants as much as he could carry off, and made good his retreat in spite of their resistance. The Emperor, being told of this incident, was reminded of an intimation he had received in a dream, and ordered the boy to be followed. This was done by three of the knights, whom Orlando would have encountered with a cudgel on their entering the grotto, had not his mother restrained him. When they heard from her who she was they threw themselves at her feet, and promised to obtain her pardon from the Emperor. This was easily effected. Orlando was received into favor by the Emperor, returned with him to France, and so distinguished himself that he became the most powerful support of the throne and of Christianity. [Footnote: It is plain that Shakspeare borrowed from this source the similar incident in his "As you Like it." The names of characters in the play, Orlando, Oliver, Rowland indicate the same thing.]

When Charlemagne was traveling to Rome to receive his imperial crown, he had a public meal in Sutri. On that day, Orlando and his mother had nothing to eat. When Orlando stumbled upon the royal party and saw the feast, he grabbed as much food as he could carry from the attendants and managed to escape despite their attempts to stop him. The Emperor, upon hearing about this incident, recalled a dream he had and ordered that the boy be followed. Three knights were sent after him, but had Orlando not been held back by his mother, he would have confronted them with a club as they entered the grotto. When they learned who she was, they fell to their knees and promised to secure her forgiveness from the Emperor. This was easily done. Orlando gained the Emperor's favor, returned with him to France, and proved himself so capable that he became a powerful supporter of both the throne and Christianity. [Footnote: It is plain that Shakespeare borrowed from this source the similar incident in his "As You Like It." The names of characters in the play, Orlando, Oliver, Roland indicate the same thing.]

ROLAND AND FERRAGUS

Orlando, or Roland, particularly distinguished himself by his combat with Ferragus. Ferragus was a giant, and moreover his skin was of such impenetrable stuff that no sword could make any impression upon it. The giant's mode of fighting was to seize his adversary in his arms and carry him off, in spite of all the struggles he could make. Roland's utmost skill only availed to keep him out of the giant's clutches, but all his efforts to wound him with the sword were useless. After long fighting Ferragus was so weary that he proposed a truce, and when it was agreed upon he lay down and immediately fell asleep. He slept in perfect security, for it was against all the laws of chivalry to take advantage of an adversary under such circumstances. But Ferragus lay so uncomfortably for the want of a pillow that Orlando took pity upon him, and brought a smooth stone and placed it under his head. When the giant woke up, after a refreshing nap, and perceived what Orlando had done, he seemed quite grateful, became sociable, and talked freely in the usual boastful style of such characters. Among other things he told Orlando that he need not attempt to kill him with a sword, for that every part of his body was invulnerable, except this; and as he spoke, he put his hand to the vital part, just in the middle of his breast. Aided by this information Orlando succeeded, when the fight was renewed, in piercing the giant in the very spot he had pointed out, and giving him a death-wound. Great was the rejoicing in the Christian camp, and many the praises showered upon the victorious paladin by the Emperor and all his host.

Orlando, or Roland, especially stood out for his battle with Ferragus. Ferragus was a giant, and his skin was so tough that no sword could hurt him. The giant fought by grabbing his opponent and carrying them off, no matter how hard they struggled. Roland’s best skills only helped him avoid being caught, but all his attempts to hurt Ferragus with his sword were pointless. After fighting for a long time, Ferragus was so exhausted that he suggested a truce, and once it was agreed upon, he lay down and quickly fell asleep. He slept peacefully, since it was against the rules of chivalry to take advantage of an opponent in that situation. However, Ferragus was so uncomfortable without a pillow that Orlando felt sorry for him and found a smooth stone to put under his head. When the giant woke up from his refreshing nap and saw what Orlando had done, he appeared grateful, became friendly, and spoke openly in the typical boastful manner of such characters. Among other things, he told Orlando that he didn’t need to try to kill him with a sword, because every part of his body was invulnerable except for this area; and as he spoke, he pointed to a spot in the middle of his chest. With this information, when the fight resumed, Orlando was able to stab the giant right in the spot he indicated, mortally wounding him. There was great celebration in the Christian camp, and the Emperor and all his followers praised the victorious paladin profusely.

On another occasion Orlando encountered a puissant Saracen warrior, and took from him, as the prize of victory, the sword Durindana. This famous weapon had once belonged to the illustrious prince Hector of Troy. It was of the finest workmanship, and of such strength and temper that no armor in the world could stand against it.

On another occasion, Orlando came across a powerful Saracen warrior and took from him, as the prize of victory, the sword Durindana. This famous weapon had once belonged to the legendary prince Hector of Troy. It was made with the highest quality craftsmanship and was so strong and well-forged that no armor in the world could withstand it.

A ROLAND FOR AN OLIVER

Guerin de Montglave held the lordship of Vienne, subject to Charlemagne. He had quarrelled with his sovereign, and Charles laid siege to his city, having ravaged the neighboring country. Guerin was an aged warrior, but relied for his defence upon his four sons and two grandsons, who were among the bravest knights of the age. After the siege had continued two months Charlemagne received tidings that Marsilius, king of Spain, had invaded France, and, finding himself unopposed, was advancing rapidly in the Southern provinces. At this intelligence Charles listened to the counsel of his peers, and consented to put the quarrel with Guerin to the decision of Heaven, by single combat between two knights, one of each party, selected by lot. The proposal was acceptable to Guerin and his sons. The names of the four, together with Guerin's own, who would not be excused, and of the two grandsons, who claimed their lot, being put into a helmet, Oliver's was drawn forth, and to him, the youngest of the grandsons, was assigned the honor and the peril of the combat. He accepted the award with delight, exulting in being thought worthy to maintain the cause of his family. On Charlemagne's side Roland was the designated champion, and neither he nor Oliver knew who his antagonist was to be.

Guerin de Montglave was the lord of Vienne, under the rule of Charlemagne. He had a falling out with his king, prompting Charles to lay siege to his city and devastate the surrounding region. Guerin was an older warrior but relied on his four sons and two grandsons, who were some of the bravest knights of the time, for defense. After the siege had gone on for two months, Charlemagne learned that Marsilius, the king of Spain, had invaded France and was rapidly advancing in the southern provinces without anyone to stop him. Upon hearing this news, Charles listened to the advice of his peers and agreed to resolve the conflict with Guerin through a duel, where each side would select a knight by drawing lots. The suggestion was accepted by Guerin and his sons. The names of the four sons, along with Guerin's name, who could not be excused, and the names of the two grandsons who wanted to participate, were placed in a helmet. Oliver's name was drawn, and as the youngest grandson, he was given the honor and risk of fighting. He accepted the decision with joy, proud to be seen as worthy of defending his family's cause. On Charlemagne's side, Roland was chosen as the champion, and neither he nor Oliver knew who their opponent would be.

They met on an island in the Rhone, and the warriors of both camps were ranged on either shore, spectators of the battle. At the first encounter both lances were shivered, but both riders kept their seats, immovable. They dismounted, and drew their swords. Then ensued a combat which seemed so equal, that the spectators could not form an opinion as to the probable issue. Two hours and more the knights continued to strike and parry, to thrust and ward, neither showing any sign of weariness, nor ever being taken at unawares. At length Orlando struck furiously upon Oliver's shield, burying Durindana in its edge so deeply that he could not draw it back, and Oliver, almost at the same moment, thrust so vigorously upon Orlando's breastplate that his sword snapped off at the handle. Thus were the two warriors left weaponless. Scarcely pausing a moment, they rushed upon one another, each striving to throw his adversary to the ground, and failing in that, each snatched at the other's helmet to tear it away. Both succeeded, and at the same moment they stood bare-headed face to face, and Roland recognized Oliver, and Oliver Roland. For a moment they stood still; and the next, with open arms, rushed into one another's embrace. "I am conquered," said Orlando. "I yield me." said Oliver.

They met on an island in the Rhone, with warriors from both sides lined up on either shore, watching the battle. At their first clash, both lances broke, but the riders stayed firmly in their saddles. They got off and drew their swords. What followed was a fight so evenly matched that the spectators couldn’t guess how it would turn out. For over two hours, the knights continued to strike and block, thrusting and defending, neither showing any signs of fatigue or catching each other off guard. Finally, Orlando hit Oliver's shield with such force that he lodged Durindana deeply in its edge and couldn’t pull it back. Almost simultaneously, Oliver struck so hard at Orlando's breastplate that his sword broke at the handle. This left both warriors without weapons. Without hesitating, they charged at each other, each trying to throw the other to the ground. When that failed, they grabbed at each other’s helmets to pull them off. They both succeeded, and at the same moment, they stood there bare-headed, facing each other. Roland recognized Oliver, and Oliver recognized Roland. For a moment, they stood still, and then, with open arms, rushed into each other's embrace. "I am conquered," said Orlando. "I yield," said Oliver.

The people on the shore knew not what to make of all this. Presently they saw the two late antagonists standing hand in hand, and it was evident the battle was at an end. The knights crowded round them, and with one voice hailed them as equals in glory. If there were any who felt disposed to murmur that the battle was left undecided they were silenced by the voice of Ogier the Dane, who proclaimed aloud that all had been done that honor required, and declared that he would maintain that award against all gainsayers.

The people on the shore didn’t know what to think of all this. Soon, they saw the two former opponents standing hand in hand, and it was clear that the fight was over. The knights gathered around them and, in unison, praised them as equals in glory. If anyone felt like complaining that the battle was unresolved, they were silenced by Ogier the Dane, who loudly stated that everything necessary for honor had been fulfilled and insisted that he would defend that judgment against anyone who disagreed.

The quarrel with Guerin and his sons being left undecided, a truce was made for four days, and in that time, by the efforts of Duke Namo on the one side, and of Oliver on the other, a reconciliation was effected. Charlemagne, accompanied by Guerin and his valiant family, marched to meet Marsilius, who hastened to retreat across the frontier.

The argument with Guerin and his sons was left unresolved, so a truce was agreed upon for four days. During that time, Duke Namo on one side and Oliver on the other worked towards reconciliation. Charlemagne, with Guerin and his brave family, marched to confront Marsilius, who quickly retreated across the border.

RINALDO

Rinaldo was one of the four sons of Aymon, who married Aya, the sister of Charlemagne. Thus Rinaldo was nephew to Charlemagne and cousin of Orlando.

Rinaldo was one of the four sons of Aymon, who married Aya, the sister of Charlemagne. So, Rinaldo was Charlemagne's nephew and Orlando's cousin.

When Rinaldo had grown old enough to assume arms Orlando had won for himself an illustrious name by his exploits against the Saracens, whom Charlemagne and his brave knights had driven out of France. Orlando's fame excited a noble emulation in Rinaldo. Eager to go in pursuit of glory, he wandered in the country near Paris, and one day saw at the foot of a tree a superb horse, fully equipped and loaded with a complete suit of armor. Rinaldo clothed himself in the armor and mounted the horse, but took not the sword. On the day when, with his brothers, he had received the honor of knighthood from the Emperor he had sworn never to bind a sword to his side till he had wrested one from some famous knight.

When Rinaldo was old enough to take up arms, Orlando had already made a name for himself through his heroic feats against the Saracens, who Charlemagne and his brave knights had driven out of France. Orlando's fame sparked a noble desire in Rinaldo to achieve glory. Eager for adventure, he roamed the area near Paris and one day discovered a magnificent horse at the base of a tree, fully equipped and carrying a complete suit of armor. Rinaldo donned the armor and got on the horse, but he didn’t take the sword. On the day he and his brothers received their knightly honors from the Emperor, he had vowed never to carry a sword until he had taken one from a renowned knight.

Rinaldo took his way to the forest of Arden, celebrated for so many adventures. Hardly had he entered it when he met an old man, bending under the weight of years, and learned from him that the forest was infested with a wild horse, untamable, that broke and overturned everything that opposed his career. To attack him, he said, or even to meet him, was certain death. Rinaldo, far from being alarmed, showed the most eager desire to combat the animal. This was the horse Bayard, afterward so famous. He had formerly belonged to Amadis of Gaul. After the death of that hero he had been held under enchantment by the power of a magician, who predicted that, when the time came to break the spell, he should be subdued by a knight of the lineage of Amadis, and not less brave than he.

Rinaldo made his way to the forest of Arden, known for so many adventures. As soon as he entered, he encountered an old man, hunched over with age, who informed him that the forest was plagued by a wild horse, impossible to tame, that would destroy anything in its path. To confront or even meet this horse meant certain death. Rinaldo, far from being frightened, expressed a strong desire to fight the creature. This was the horse Bayard, who would later become famous. He had once belonged to Amadis of Gaul. After that hero's death, he was enchanted by a magician, who foretold that the spell could only be broken by a knight from Amadis's lineage, one who was just as brave.

To win this wonderful horse it was necessary to conquer him by force or skill; for from the moment when he should be thrown down he would become docile and manageable. His habitual resort was a cave on the borders of the forest; but woe be to any one who should approach him, unless gifted with strength and courage more than mortal. Having told this, the old man departed. He was not, in fact, an old man, but Malagigi, the enchanter, cousin of Rinaldo, who, to favor the enterprises of the young knight, had procured for him the horse and armor which he so opportunely found, and now put him in the way to acquire a horse unequalled in the world.

To win this incredible horse, you had to conquer him with either strength or skill; because once he was brought down, he would become gentle and easy to handle. His usual hideout was a cave on the edge of the forest; but anyone who dared to approach him better have strength and courage beyond what’s normal. After sharing this, the old man left. He wasn’t really an old man, but Malagigi, the enchanter, cousin of Rinaldo, who had arranged for the young knight to have the horse and armor he happened to find, and was now guiding him toward acquiring a horse that was unmatched in the world.

Rinaldo plunged into the forest, and spent many days in seeking Bayard, but found no traces of him. One day he encountered a Saracen knight, with whom he made acquaintance, as often happened to knights, by first meeting him in combat. This knight, whose name was Isolier, was also in quest of Bayard. Rinaldo succeeded in the encounter, and so severe was the shock that Isolier was a long time insensible. When he revived, and was about to resume the contest, a peasant who passed by (it was Malagigi) interrupted them with the news that the terrible horse was near at hand, advising them to unite their powers to subdue him, for it would require all their ability.

Rinaldo dashed into the forest and spent several days looking for Bayard, but he found no signs of him. One day, he ran into a Saracen knight, and like often happens with knights, they became acquainted first through combat. This knight, named Isolier, was also searching for Bayard. Rinaldo won the fight, and the blow was so powerful that Isolier was unconscious for a long time. When he came to and was about to continue the fight, a peasant passing by (it was Malagigi) interrupted them, sharing the news that the fierce horse was nearby, suggesting they combine their efforts to capture him, as it would take all of their skills.

Rinaldo and Isolier, now become friends, proceeded together to the attack of the horse. They found Bayard, and stood a long time, concealed by the wood, admiring his strength and beauty.

Rinaldo and Isolier, now friends, went together to confront the horse. They found Bayard and spent a long time hidden by the trees, admiring his strength and beauty.

A bright bay in color (whence he was called Bayard), with a silver star in his forehead, and his hind feet white, his body slender, his head delicate, his ample chest filled out with swelling muscles, his shoulders broad and full, his legs straight and sinewy, his thick mane falling over his arching neck,—he came rushing through the forest, regardless of rocks, bushes, or trees, rending everything that opposed his way, and neighing defiance.

A bright bay horse (which is why he was called Bayard), with a silver star on his forehead and white hind feet, his body slim, his head refined, his broad chest filled with bulging muscles, his shoulders strong and full, his legs straight and sturdy, his thick mane cascading over his arched neck—he came charging through the forest, ignoring rocks, bushes, or trees, tearing through anything that stood in his way, and neighing in challenge.

He first descried Isolier, and rushed upon him. The knight received him with lance in rest, but the fierce animal broke the spear, and his course was not delayed by it for an instant. The Spaniard adroitly stepped aside, and gave way to the rushing tempest. Bayard checked his career, and turned again upon the knight, who had already drawn his sword. He drew his sword, for he had no hope of taming the horse; that, he was satisfied, was impossible.

He first spotted Isolier and charged at him. The knight met him with his lance at the ready, but the powerful horse shattered the spear, and its charge didn’t slow down for a second. The Spaniard skillfully moved aside, letting the wild force pass by. Bayard halted his advance and turned back to the knight, who had already unsheathed his sword. He drew his sword as well, knowing that taming the horse was out of the question; he was certain that was impossible.

Bayard rushed upon him; fiercely rearing, now on this side, now on that. The knight struck him with his sword, where the white star adorned his forehead, but struck in vain, and felt ashamed, thinking that he had struck feebly, for he did not know that the skin of that horse was so tough that the keenest sword could make no impression upon it.

Bayard charged at him, rearing up fiercely, first on one side and then the other. The knight swung his sword at him, aiming for the white star on his forehead, but the blow was ineffective, leaving him feeling ashamed and thinking he had struck weakly, unaware that the horse's skin was so tough that even the sharpest sword couldn’t leave a mark.

Whistling fell the sword once more, and struck with greater force, and the fierce horse felt it, and drooped his head under the blow, but the next moment turned upon his foe with such a buffet that the Pagan fell stunned and lifeless to the earth.

The sword whistled as it fell again, hitting harder this time, and the fierce horse felt the impact, lowering his head under the strike. But the next moment, he turned on his enemy with such a powerful blow that the Pagan collapsed, stunned and lifeless on the ground.

Rinaldo, who saw Isolier fall, and thought that his life was reft, darted towards the horse, and, with his fist gave him such a blow on the jaws that the blood tinged his mouth with vermilion. Quicker than an arrow leaves the bow the horse turned upon him, and tried to seize his arm with his teeth.

Rinaldo, who saw Isolier fall and thought that his life was taken, rushed towards the horse and punched it hard in the jaw, making its mouth bleed bright red. Faster than an arrow leaves a bow, the horse turned on him and tried to bite his arm.

The knight stepped back, and then, repeating his blow, struck him on the forehead. Bayard turned, and kicked with both his feet with a force that would have shattered a mountain. Rinaldo was on his guard, and evaded his attacks, whether made with head or heels. He kept at his side avoiding both; but, making a false step, he at last received a terrible blow from the horse's foot, and at the shock almost fainted away. A second such blow would have killed him, but the horse kicked at random, and a second blow did not reach Rinaldo, who in a moment recovered himself. Thus the contest continued until by chance Bayard's foot got caught between the branches of an oak. Rinaldo seized it and putting forth all his strength and address, threw him on the ground.

The knight stepped back and then, striking again, hit him on the forehead. Bayard turned and kicked with both feet with a force that could have shattered a mountain. Rinaldo was on guard and dodged his attacks, whether they came from his head or his heels. He stayed to the side, avoiding both, but after a misstep, he took a brutal hit from the horse's foot and nearly fainted from the impact. A second blow like that would have killed him, but the horse kicked aimlessly, and a second blow didn’t hit Rinaldo, who quickly regained his footing. The fight went on until, by chance, Bayard’s foot got caught in the branches of an oak. Rinaldo took advantage of this, summoned all his strength and skill, and threw him to the ground.

No sooner had Bayard touched the ground than all his rage subsided. No longer an object of terror, he became gentle and quiet, yet with dignity in his mildness.

No sooner had Bayard touched the ground than all his anger faded away. No longer a source of fear, he became calm and quiet, but still dignified in his gentleness.

The paladin patted his neck, stroked his breast, and smoothed his mane, while the animal neighed and showed delight to be caressed by his master. Rinaldo, seeing him now completely subdued, took the saddle and trappings from the other horse, and adorned Bayard with the spoils.

The paladin patted his neck, stroked his chest, and smoothed his mane, while the horse neighed and seemed happy to be petted by his master. Rinaldo, noticing that the horse was now completely calm, took the saddle and gear from the other horse and fitted Bayard with the equipment.

Rinaldo became one of the most illustrious knights of Charlemagne's court,—indeed, the most illustrious, if we except Orlando. Yet he was not always so obedient to the Emperor's commands as he should have been, and every fault he committed was sure to be aggravated by the malice of Gan, Duke of Maganza, the treacherous enemy of Rinaldo and all his house.

Rinaldo became one of the most famous knights in Charlemagne's court—arguably the most famous, aside from Orlando. However, he wasn't always as obedient to the Emperor's orders as he ought to have been, and every mistake he made was definitely made worse by the spitefulness of Gan, Duke of Maganza, the treacherous enemy of Rinaldo and his entire family.

At one time Rinaldo had incurred the severe displeasure of Charlemagne, and been banished from court. Seeing no chance of being ever restored to favor, he went to Spain, and entered into the service of the Saracen king, Ivo. His brothers, Alardo, Ricardo, and Ricciardetto, accompanied him, and all four served the king so faithfully that they rose to high favor with him. The king gave them land in the mountains on the frontiers of France and Spain, and subjected all the country round to Rinaldo's authority. There was plenty of marble in the mountains, the king furnished workmen, and they built a castle for Rinaldo, surrounded with high walls, so as to be almost impregnable. Built of white stone, and placed on the brow of a marble promontory, the castle shone like a star, and Rinaldo gave it the name of Montalban. Here he assembled his friends, many of whom were banished men like himself, and the country people furnished them with provisions in return for the protection the castle afforded. Yet some of Rinaldo's men were lawless, and sometimes the supplies were not furnished in sufficient abundance, so that Rinaldo and his garrison got a bad name for taking by force what they could not obtain by gift; and we sometimes find Montalban spoken of as a nest of freebooters, and its defenders called a beggarly garrison.

At one point, Rinaldo had seriously upset Charlemagne and was kicked out of court. With no hope of being welcomed back, he went to Spain and joined the service of the Saracen king, Ivo. His brothers, Alardo, Ricardo, and Ricciardetto, joined him, and all four served the king so loyally that they gained his favor. The king granted them land in the mountains along the border of France and Spain and put all the surrounding area under Rinaldo's control. There was lots of marble in the mountains, the king provided workers, and they built a fortress for Rinaldo, surrounded by tall walls to make it nearly unassailable. Made of white stone and perched on a marble cliff, the castle sparkled like a star, and Rinaldo named it Montalban. Here, he brought together his friends, many of whom were outcasts just like him, and the local villagers provided them with food in exchange for the protection the castle offered. However, some of Rinaldo's men were unruly, and sometimes supplies were scarce, leading to Rinaldo and his garrison gaining a bad reputation for seizing what they couldn't get through gifts; Montalban was occasionally referred to as a den of robbers, and its defenders were called a ragtag garrison.

Charlemagne's displeasure did not last long, and, at the time our history commences, Rinaldo and his brothers were completely restored to the favor of the Emperor, and none of his cavaliers served him with greater zeal and fidelity than they, throughout all his wars with the Saracens and Pagans.

Charlemagne's anger didn't last long, and by the time our story begins, Rinaldo and his brothers had completely regained the Emperor's favor. None of his knights served him with more enthusiasm and loyalty than they did during all his battles against the Saracens and Pagans.

THE TOURNAMENT

It was the month of May, and the feast of Pentecost. Charlemagne had ordered magnificent festivities, and summoned to them, besides his paladins and vassals of the crown, all strangers, Christian or Saracen, then sojourning at Paris. Among the guests were King Grandonio, from Spain; and Ferrau, the Saracen, with eyes like an eagle; Orlando and Rinaldo, the Emperor's nephews; Duke Namo; Astolpho, of England, the handsomest man living; Malagigi, the Enchanter; and Gano, of Maganza, that wily traitor, who had the art to make the Emperor think he loved him, while he plotted against him.

It was May, the time of the Pentecost celebration. Charlemagne had organized grand festivities and invited not only his knights and loyal followers but also all visitors, whether Christian or Saracen, who were staying in Paris. Among the guests were King Grandonio from Spain, Ferrau the Saracen with eagle-like eyes, Orlando and Rinaldo, the Emperor’s nephews, Duke Namo, Astolpho of England, the most attractive man alive, Malagigi the Enchanter, and Gano of Maganza, the cunning traitor who was skilled at making the Emperor believe he was his friend while secretly plotting against him.

High sat Charlemagne at the head of his vassals and his paladins, rejoicing in the thought of their number and their might, while all were sitting and hearing music, and feasting, when suddenly there came into the hall four enormous giants, having between them a lady of incomparable beauty, attended by a single knight. There were many ladies present who had seemed beautiful till she made her appearance, but after that they all seemed nothing. Every Christian knight turned his eyes to her, and every Pagan crowded round her, while she, with a sweetness that might have touched a heart of stone, thus addressed the Emperor:

High sat Charlemagne at the head of his vassals and his paladins, reveling in their numbers and strength, while everyone was seated listening to music and feasting when suddenly four enormous giants entered the hall, bringing with them a lady of unmatched beauty, accompanied by just one knight. Many ladies who had seemed beautiful before now looked plain by comparison. Every Christian knight directed his gaze toward her, and every Pagan gathered around her, while she, with a charm that could soften the hardest heart, spoke to the Emperor:

"High-minded lord, the renown of your worthiness, and of the valor of these your knights, which echoes from sea to sea, encourages me to hope that two pilgrims, who have come from the ends of the world to behold you, will not have encountered their fatigue in vain. And, before I show the motive which has brought us hither, learn that this knight is my brother Uberto, and that I am his sister Angelica. Fame has told us of the jousting this day appointed, and so the prince my brother has come to prove his valor, and to say that, if any of the knights here assembled choose to meet him in the joust, he will encounter them, one by one, at the stair of Merlin, by the Fountain of the Pine. And his conditions are these: No knight who chances to be thrown shall be allowed to renew the combat, but shall remain prisoner to my brother; but if my brother be overthrown he shall depart out of the country, leaving me as the prize of the conqueror."

"Esteemed lord, the reputation of your greatness and the bravery of your knights, which echoes from coast to coast, gives me hope that the two pilgrims who have traveled from the far corners of the earth to see you have not endured their journey in vain. Before I explain the reason for our visit, let me introduce this knight as my brother Uberto, and I am his sister Angelica. We have heard about the tournament scheduled for today, and my brother has come to prove his courage. He challenges any of the knights gathered here to meet him in a joust, one by one, at the stairs of Merlin, by the Fountain of the Pine. His conditions are as follows: Any knight who gets knocked down cannot re-enter the match and will remain a captive of my brother; however, if my brother is defeated, he must leave the country, and I will be given to the victor as the prize."

Now it must be stated that this Angelica and her brother, who called himself Uberto, but whose real name was Argalia, were the children of Galafron, king of Cathay, who had sent them to be the destruction of the Christian host; for Argalia was armed with an enchanted lance, which unfailingly overthrew everything it touched, and he was mounted on a horse, a creature of magic, whose swiftness outstripped the wind. Angelica possessed also a ring which was a defence against all enchantments, and when put into the mouth rendered the bearer invisible. Thus Argalia was expected to subdue and take prisoners whatever knights should dare to encounter him; and the charms of Angelica were relied on to entice the paladins to make the fatal venture, while her ring would afford her easy means of escape.

Now it's important to mention that this Angelica and her brother, who went by Uberto but was really named Argalia, were the children of Galafron, the king of Cathay, who had sent them to bring down the Christian army; Argalia was equipped with an enchanted lance that could topple anything it touched, and he rode a magical horse that was faster than the wind. Angelica also had a ring that protected her from all enchantments, and if she placed it in her mouth, it made her invisible. So, Argalia was expected to defeat and capture any knights brave enough to face him, while Angelica’s charm was meant to lure the paladins into making the dangerous decision, and her ring would easily allow her to escape.

When Angelica ceased sneaking she knelt before the king and awaited his answer, and everybody gazed on her with admiration. Orlando especially felt irresistibly drawn towards her, so that he trembled and changed countenance. Every knight in the hall was infected with the same feeling, not excepting old white-headed Duke Namo and Charlemagne himself.

When Angelica stopped hiding, she knelt before the king and waited for his response, and everyone looked at her with admiration. Orlando, in particular, felt an overwhelming attraction to her, causing him to tremble and change his expression. Every knight in the hall experienced the same feeling, including the old, white-haired Duke Namo and Charlemagne himself.

All stood for a while in silence, lost in the delight of looking at her. The fiery youth Ferrau could hardly restrain himself from seizing her from the giants and carrying her away; Rinaldo turned as red as fire, while Malagigi, who had discovered by his art that the stranger was not speaking truth, muttered softly, as he looked at her, "Exquisite false creature! I will play thee such a trick for this, as will leave thee no cause to boast of thy visit."

All stood in silence for a moment, enjoying the sight of her. The fiery young man Ferrau could barely hold himself back from grabbing her from the giants and taking her away; Rinaldo flushed bright red, while Malagigi, who had used his magic to realize that the stranger was lying, quietly muttered as he looked at her, "You deceitful beauty! I'll play a trick on you for this that will make sure you have no reason to brag about your visit."

Charlemagne, to detain her as long as possible before him, delayed his assent till he had asked her a number of questions, all which she answered discreetly, and then the challenge was accepted.

Charlemagne, wanting to keep her in front of him as long as he could, postponed his agreement until he had asked her several questions, all of which she answered thoughtfully, and then the challenge was accepted.

As soon as she was gone Malagigi consulted his book, and found out the whole plot of the vile, infidel king, Galafron, as we have explained it, so he determined to seek the damsel and frustrate her designs. He hastened to the appointed spot, and there found the prince and his sister in a beautiful pavilion, where they lay asleep, while the four giants kept watch. Malagigi took his book and cast a spell out of it, and immediately the four giants fell into a deep sleep. Drawing his sword (for he was a belted knight), he softly approached the young lady, intending to despatch her at once; but, seeing her look so lovely, he paused for a moment, thinking there was no need of hurry, as he believed his spell was upon her, and she could not wake. But the ring which she wore secured her from the effect of the spell, and some slight noise, or whatever else it was, caused her at that moment to awake. She uttered a great cry, and flew to her brother, and waked him. By the help of her knowledge of enchantment, they took and bound fast the magician, and, seizing his book, turned his arts against himself. Then they summoned a crowd of demons, and bade them seize their prisoner and bear him to King Galafron, at his great city of Albracca, which they did, and, on his arrival, he was locked up in a rock under the sea.

As soon as she left, Malagigi checked his book and uncovered the entire scheme of the treacherous, unfaithful king, Galafron, as we’ve mentioned. He decided to find the damsel and thwart her plans. He hurried to the designated spot and saw the prince and his sister sleeping in a lovely pavilion, while the four giants kept guard. Malagigi took his book and cast a spell from it, causing the four giants to fall into a deep sleep. Drawing his sword (since he was a knight), he quietly approached the young lady, planning to end her life right then. But as he saw how beautiful she was, he hesitated, thinking there was no rush since he believed his spell was affecting her, and she couldn't wake up. However, the ring she wore protected her from the spell, and a slight noise—whatever it was—caused her to wake up at that moment. She screamed and ran to her brother, waking him up. Using her knowledge of magic, they captured and restrained the magician, and taking his book, turned his magic against him. Then they summoned a horde of demons and commanded them to take their prisoner to King Galafron in his great city of Albracca, which they did, and upon arrival, he was locked away in a rock beneath the sea.

While these things were going on all was uproar at Paris, since Orlando insisted upon being the first to try the adventure at the stair of Merlin. This was resented by the other pretenders to Angelica, and all contested his right to the precedence. The tumult was stilled by the usual expedient of drawing lots, and the first prize was drawn by Astolpho. Ferrau, the Saracen, had the second, and Grandonio the third. Next came Berlinghieri, and Otho; then Charles himself, and, as his ill-fortune would have it, after thirty more, the indignant Orlando.

While all of this was happening, there was chaos in Paris because Orlando insisted on being the first to take on the challenge at Merlin's staircase. The other suitors for Angelica were unhappy about this and disputed his right to be first. The uproar was settled by the usual method of drawing lots, and Astolpho drew the first prize. Ferrau, the Saracen, got the second, and Grandonio got the third. Then it was Berlinghieri's turn, followed by Otho; after that was Charles himself, and, as fate would have it, after thirty more, the frustrated Orlando.

Astolpho, who drew the first lot, was handsome, brave, and rich. But, whether from heedlessness or want of skill, he was an unlucky jouster, and very apt to be thrown, an accident which he bore with perfect good-humor, always ready to mount again and try to mend his fortune, generally with no better success.

Astolpho, who picked the first lot, was good-looking, courageous, and wealthy. However, whether due to carelessness or lack of skill, he was an unfortunate jouster and often got thrown off. He took these mishaps with great positivity, always eager to get back on and try to improve his luck, usually with no better outcome.

Astolpho went forth upon his adventure with great gayety of dress and manner, encountered Argalia, and was immediately tilted out of the saddle. He railed at fortune, to whom he laid all the fault; but his painful feelings were somewhat relieved by the kindness of Angelica, who, touched by his youth and good looks, granted him the liberty of the pavilion, and caused him to be treated with all kindness and respect.

Astolpho set out on his adventure in a very cheerful outfit and attitude, but soon met Argalia and was unseated from his saddle. He complained about his luck, blaming it for all his troubles; however, his discomfort was eased a bit by Angelica's kindness. Moved by his youth and good looks, she allowed him access to the pavilion and made sure he was treated with care and respect.

The violent Ferrau had the next chance in the encounter, and was thrown no less speedily than Astolpho; but he did not so easily put up with his mischance. Crying out, "What are the emperor's engagements to me?" he rushed with his sword against Argalia, who, being forced to defend himself, dismounted and drew his sword, but got so much the worse of the fight that he made a signal of surrender, and, after some words, listened to a proposal of marriage from Ferrau to his sister. The beauty, however, feeling no inclination to match with such a rough and savage-looking person, was so dismayed at the offer, that, hastily bidding her brother to meet her in the forest of Arden, she vanished from the sight of both by means of the enchanted ring. Argalia, seeing this, took to his horse of swiftness, and dashed away in the same direction. Ferrau pursued him, and Astolpho, thus left to himself, took possession of the enchanted lance in place of his own, which was broken, not knowing the treasure he possessed in it, and returned to the tournament. Charlemagne, finding the lady and her brother gone, ordered the jousting to proceed as at first intended, in which Astolpho, by aid of the enchanted lance, unhorsed all comers against him, equally to their astonishment and his own.

The aggressive Ferrau had the next chance in the match and was thrown just as quickly as Astolpho had been. However, he didn't take his defeat as well. Shouting, "What does the emperor owe me?" he charged at Argalia with his sword. Argalia, forced to defend himself, dismounted and drew his sword, but things went badly for him, leading him to signal his surrender. After some discussion, he listened to Ferrau's marriage proposal for his sister. The lady, however, was put off by the rough and wild-looking man and was so upset by the offer that she quickly told her brother to meet her in the forest of Arden and vanished from sight using an enchanted ring. Seeing this, Argalia jumped on his swift horse and sped off in the same direction. Ferrau chased after him, and with both of them gone, Astolpho took up the enchanted lance to replace his broken one, unaware of its significance, and returned to the tournament. Charlemagne, noticing the lady and her brother were missing, commanded the jousting to continue as planned. Astolpho, using the enchanted lance, unhorsed all his opponents, much to their surprise and his own.

The paladin Rinaldo, on learning the issue of the combat of Ferrau and the stranger, galloped after the fair fugitive in an agony of love and impatience. Orlando, perceiving his disappearance, pushed forth in like manner; and, at length, all three are in the forest of Arden, hunting about for her who is invisible.

The paladin Rinaldo, upon hearing about the fight between Ferrau and the stranger, rode after the beautiful woman he loved, filled with anxiety and longing. Orlando, noticing that he was gone, followed suit; and soon enough, all three were in the forest of Arden, searching for the woman who was nowhere to be seen.

Now in this forest there were two fountains, the one constructed by the sage Merlin, who designed it for Tristram and the fair Isoude; [Footnote: See their story in "King Arthur and His Knights."] for such was the virtue of this fountain, that a draught of its waters produced on oblivion of the love which the drinker might feel, and even produced aversion for the object formerly beloved. The other fountain was endowed with exactly opposite qualities, and a draught of it inspired love for the first living object that was seen after tasting it. Rinaldo happened to come to the first mentioned fountain, and, being flushed with heat, dismounted, and quenched in one draught both his thirst and his passion. So far from loving Angelica as before he hated her from the bottom of his heart, became disgusted with the search he was upon, and, feeling fatigued with his ride, finding a sheltered and flowery nook, laid himself down and fell asleep.

Now in this forest, there were two fountains. One was created by the wise Merlin, who designed it for Tristram and the beautiful Isoude; [Footnote: See their story in "King Arthur and His Knights."] for this fountain had the power to make anyone forget the love they felt, even causing them to dislike the person they once loved. The other fountain had exactly the opposite effect, inspiring love for the first living being seen after drinking from it. Rinaldo happened to come to the first fountain and, feeling hot, dismounted and quenched both his thirst and his desire in one sip. Far from loving Angelica as he had before, he hated her deeply, grew tired of his quest, and feeling worn out from his ride, found a sheltered, flower-filled spot, lay down, and fell asleep.

Shortly after came Angelica, but, approaching in a different direction, she espied the other fountain, and there quenched her thirst. Then resuming her way, she came upon the sleeping Rinaldo. Love instantly seized her, and she stood rooted to the spot.

Shortly after, Angelica arrived, but as she approached from a different direction, she spotted the other fountain and there quenched her thirst. After that, she continued on her way and came across the sleeping Rinaldo. Love immediately took hold of her, and she stood frozen in place.

The meadow round was all full of lilies of the valley and wild roses. Angelica, not knowing what to do, at length plucked a handful of these, and dropped them, one by one, on the face of the sleeper. He woke up, and, seeing who it was, received her salutations with averted countenance, remounted his horse, and galloped away. In vain the beautiful creature followed and called after him, in vain asked him what she had done to be so despised. Rinaldo disappeared, leaving her in despair, and she returned in tears to the spot where she had found him sleeping. There, in her turn, she herself lay down, pressing the spot of earth on which he had lain, and, out of fatigue and sorrow, fell asleep.

The meadow was full of lilies of the valley and wild roses. Angelica, unsure of what to do, finally picked a handful of them and dropped them one by one on the face of the sleeping man. He woke up, saw who it was, and turned away, mounting his horse and galloping off. The beautiful woman called after him, desperately asking what she had done to deserve such disregard. Rinaldo vanished, leaving her in despair, and she returned, crying, to the place where she had found him sleeping. There, she lay down, pressing the spot of earth where he had been, and out of exhaustion and sorrow, she fell asleep.

As Angelica thus lay, fortune conducted Orlando to the same place. The attitude in which she was sleeping was so lovely that it is not to be conceived, much less expressed. Orlando stood gazing like a man who had been transported to another sphere. "Am I on earth," he exclaimed, "or am I in Paradise? Surely it is I that sleep, and this is my dream."

As Angelica lay there, luck led Orlando to the same spot. The way she was sleeping was so beautiful that it can't be imagined, let alone described. Orlando stood watching like someone who had been moved to another world. "Am I on earth," he exclaimed, "or am I in Paradise? It must be me who's asleep, and this is just my dream."

But his dream was proved to be none in a manner which he little desired. Ferrau, who had slain Argalia, came up, raging with jealousy, and a combat ensued which awoke the sleeper.

But his dream turned out to be nothing in a way he didn't want at all. Ferrau, who had killed Argalia, approached, seething with jealousy, and a fight broke out that woke the sleeper.

Terrified at what she beheld, she rushed to her palfrey, and, while the fighters were occupied with one another, fled away through the forest. The champions continued their fight till they were interrupted by a messenger, who brought word to Ferrau that king Marsilius, his sovereign, was in pressing need of his assistance, and conjured him to return to Spain. Ferrau, upon this, proposed to suspend the combat, to which Orlando, eager to pursue Angelica, agreed. Ferrau, on the other hand, departed with the messenger to Spain.

Terrified by what she saw, she hurried to her horse and, while the fighters were focused on each other, escaped through the forest. The champions kept fighting until they were interrupted by a messenger, who informed Ferrau that King Marsilius, his lord, urgently needed his help and pleaded with him to return to Spain. Ferrau then suggested pausing the fight, which Orlando, eager to follow Angelica, agreed to. On the other hand, Ferrau left with the messenger to Spain.

Orlando's quest for the fair fugitive was all in vain. Aided by the powers of magic, she made a speedy return to her own country.

Orlando's search for the beautiful runaway was completely pointless. Thanks to magic, she quickly made her way back to her own country.

But the thought of Rinaldo could not be banished from her mind, and she determined to set Malagigi at liberty, and to employ him to win Rinaldo, if possible, to make her a return of affection. She accordingly freed him from his dungeon, unlocking his fetters with her own hands, and restored him his book, promising him ample honors and rewards on condition of his bringing Rinaldo to her feet.

But she couldn't shake the thought of Rinaldo from her mind, so she decided to free Malagigi and use him to win Rinaldo's love, if she could. She released him from his dungeon, unlocking his chains with her own hands, and gave him back his book, promising him great honors and rewards as long as he brought Rinaldo to her.

Malagigi accordingly, with the aid of his book, called up a demon, mounted him, and departed. Arrived at his destination, he inveigled Rinaldo into an enchanted bark, which conveyed him, without any visible pilot, to an island where stood an edifice called Joyous Castle. The whole island was a garden. On the western side, close to the sea, was the palace, built of marble, so clear and polished that it reflected the landscape about it. Rinaldo leapt ashore, and soon met a lady, who invited him to enter. The house was as beautiful within as without, full of rooms adorned with azure and gold, and with noble paintings. The lady led the knight into an apartment painted with stories, and opening to the garden, through pillars of crystal, with golden capitals. Here he found a bevy of ladies, three of whom were singing in concert, while another played on an instrument of exquisite accord, and the rest danced round about them. When the ladies beheld him coming they turned the dance into a circuit round him, and then one of them, in the sweetest manner, said, "Sir knight, the tables are set, and the hour for the banquet is come;" and, with these words, still dancing, they drew him across the lawn in front of the apartment, to a table that was spread with cloth of gold and fine linen, under a bower of damask roses by the side of a fountain.

Malagigi, with the help of his book, summoned a demon, rode it, and set off. When he arrived at his destination, he tricked Rinaldo into an enchanted boat that took him, with no visible captain, to an island featuring a structure called Joyous Castle. The entire island was like a garden. On the western side, right by the sea, stood the palace made of marble, so clear and polished that it reflected the surrounding landscape. Rinaldo jumped ashore and soon met a lady who invited him inside. The house was just as beautiful inside as it was outside, filled with rooms decorated in blue and gold and adorned with magnificent paintings. The lady led the knight into a room painted with stories, opening to the garden through crystal pillars with golden tops. Here, he encountered a group of ladies; three of them were singing together while another played a beautifully harmonious instrument, and the rest danced around them. When the ladies saw him approaching, they turned their dance into a circle around him, and then one of them said sweetly, "Sir knight, the tables are set, and it's time for the banquet;" and with these words, still dancing, they led him across the lawn in front of the room to a table laid with gold cloth and fine linen, under a canopy of damask roses by the side of a fountain.

Four ladies were already seated there, who rose, and placed Rinaldo at their head, in a chair set with pearls. And truly indeed was he astonished. A repast ensued, consisting of viands the most delicate, and wines as fragrant as they were fine, drunk out of jewelled cups; and, when it drew towards its conclusion, harps and lutes were heard in the distance, and one of the ladies said in the knight's ear: "This house and all that you see in it are yours; for you alone was it built, and the builder is a queen. Happy indeed must you think yourself, for she loves you, and she is the greatest beauty in the world! Her name is Angelica."

Four ladies were already seated there, who stood up and placed Rinaldo at their head in a chair adorned with pearls. He was truly astonished. A meal followed that included the most exquisite dishes and wines as fragrant as they were fine, served in jeweled cups; and as it neared its end, harps and lutes could be heard in the distance. One of the ladies leaned in and said to the knight, "This house and everything you see here belong to you; it was built just for you, and the builder is a queen. You must feel incredibly lucky, for she loves you, and she is the most beautiful woman in the world! Her name is Angelica."

The moment Rinaldo heard the name he so detested he started up, with a changed countenance, and, in spite of all that the lady could say, broke off across the garden, and never ceased hastening till he reached the place where he landed. The bark was still on the shore. He sprang into it, and pushed off, though he saw nobody in it but himself. It was in vain for him to try to control its movements, for it dashed on as if in fury, till it reached a distant shore covered with a gloomy forest. Here Rinaldo, surrounded by enchantments of a very different sort from those which he had lately resisted, was entrapped into a pit.

The moment Rinaldo heard the name he hated so much, he shot up with a changed expression. No matter what the lady said, he hurried away across the garden and kept rushing until he got to the spot where he had landed. The small boat was still on the shore. He jumped in and pushed off, even though he saw no one else in it but himself. It was useless for him to try to control its movements, as it sped away as if in rage, until it reached a faraway shore shaded by a dark forest. Here, Rinaldo, surrounded by a different kind of magic than what he had just fought against, found himself trapped in a pit.

The pit belonged to a castle called Altaripa, which was hung with human heads, and painted red with blood. As the paladin was viewing the scene with amazement a hideous old woman made her appearance at the edge of the pit, and told him that he was destined to be thrown to a monster, who was only kept from devastating the whole country by being supplied with living human flesh. Rinaldo said, "Be it so; let me but remain armed as I am, and I fear nothing." The old woman laughed in derision. Rinaldo remained in the pit all night, and the next morning was taken to the place where the monster had his den. It was a court surrounded by a high wall. Rinaldo was shut in with the beast, and a terrible combat ensued. Rinaldo was unable to make any impression on the scales of the monster, while he, on the contrary, with his dreadful claws, tore away plate and mail from the paladin. Rinaldo began to think his last hour was come, and cast his eyes around and above to see if there was any means of escape. He perceived a beam projecting from the wall at the height of some ten feet, and, taking a leap almost miraculous, he succeeded in reaching it, and in flinging himself up across it. Here he sat for hours, the hideous brute continually trying to reach him. All at once he heard the sound of something coming through the air like a bird, and suddenly Angelica herself alighted on the end of the beam. She held something in her hand towards him, and spoke to him in a loving voice. But the moment Rinaldo saw her he commanded her to go away, refused all her offers of assistance, and at length declared that, if she did not leave him, he would cast himself down to the monster, and meet his fate.

The pit belonged to a castle called Altaripa, which was draped with human heads and stained red with blood. As the paladin gazed at the scene in shock, a hideous old woman appeared at the edge of the pit and told him he was destined to be thrown to a monster, who was only kept from destroying the entire country by being fed living human flesh. Rinaldo replied, "So be it; if I can stay armed as I am, I fear nothing." The old woman laughed scornfully. Rinaldo stayed in the pit all night, and the next morning he was taken to where the monster lived. It was a courtyard surrounded by a high wall. Rinaldo was locked in with the beast, and a fierce battle broke out. Rinaldo couldn’t make any dent in the monster's scales, while the creature, with its terrible claws, ripped away his armor and chainmail. Rinaldo began to think his end was near and looked around for a way to escape. He noticed a beam sticking out from the wall about ten feet up, and with an almost miraculous leap, he reached it and managed to pull himself up. He sat there for hours as the ugly brute continually tried to get to him. Suddenly, he heard something flying through the air like a bird, and suddenly Angelica herself landed on the end of the beam. She held something towards him and spoke to him in a loving voice. But as soon as Rinaldo saw her, he told her to go away, rejected all her offers of help, and finally declared that if she didn’t leave him, he would jump down to the monster and face his fate.

Angelica, saying she would lose her life rather than displease him, departed; but first she threw to the monster a cake of wax she had prepared, and spread around him a rope knotted with nooses. The beast took the bait, and, finding his teeth glued together by the wax, vented his fury in bounds and leaps, and, soon getting entangled in the nooses, drew them tight by his struggles, so that he could scarcely move a limb.

Angelica, declaring she would rather die than upset him, left; but first she tossed the monster a cake of wax she had made and laid a rope with nooses around him. The beast took the bait, and when he realized his teeth were stuck together by the wax, he raged with bounds and leaps, and soon got tangled in the nooses, pulling them tight with his struggles, so that he could barely move a limb.

Rinaldo, watching his chance, leapt down upon his back, seized him round the neck, and throttled him, not relaxing his gripe till the beast fell dead.

Rinaldo, seizing his opportunity, jumped onto his back, grabbed him around the neck, and choked him, not letting go until the creature fell dead.

Another difficulty remained to be overcome. The walls were of immense height, and the only opening in them was a grated window of such strength that he could not break the bars. In his distress Rinaldo found a file, which Angelica had left on the ground, and, with the help of this, effected his deliverance.

Another challenge still needed to be faced. The walls were extremely tall, and the only opening was a barred window so sturdy that he couldn't break the bars. In his frustration, Rinaldo found a file that Angelica had dropped on the ground, and with this tool, he managed to escape.

What further adventures he met with will be told in another chapter.

What other adventures he experienced will be covered in another chapter.

THE SIEGE OF ALBRACCA

At the very time when Charlemagne was holding his plenary court and his great tournament his kingdom was invaded by a mighty monarch, who was moreover so valiant and strong in battle that no one could stand against him. He was named Gradasso, and his kingdom was called Sericane. Now, as it often happens to the greatest and the richest to long for what they cannot have, and thus to lose what they already possess, this king could not rest content without Durindana, the sword of Orlando, and Bayard, the horse of Rinaldo. To obtain these he determined to war upon France, and for this purpose put in array a mighty army.

At the same time Charlemagne was holding his grand court and his big tournament, his kingdom was invaded by a powerful king who was so brave and strong in battle that no one could fight against him. His name was Gradasso, and his kingdom was called Sericane. As often happens with the greatest and wealthiest, he longed for what he couldn't have and was willing to risk losing what he already owned. This king could not be satisfied without Durindana, Orlando's sword, and Bayard, Rinaldo's horse. To get these, he decided to go to war against France and gathered a massive army for this purpose.

He took his way through Spain, and, after defeating Marsilius, the king of that country, in several battles, was rapidly advancing on France. Charlemagne, though Marsilius was a Saracen, and had been his enemy, yet felt it needful to succor him in this extremity from a consideration of common danger, and, with the consent of his peers, despatched Rinaldo with a strong body of soldiers against Gradasso.

He traveled through Spain and, after defeating Marsilius, the king of that region, in several battles, was quickly moving toward France. Charlemagne, even though Marsilius was a Saracen and had been his enemy, felt it was necessary to help him in his time of crisis due to the shared threat, and with the agreement of his peers, sent Rinaldo with a strong group of soldiers to confront Gradasso.

There was much fighting, with doubtful results, and Gradasso was steadily advancing into France. But, impatient to achieve his objects, he challenged Rinaldo to single combat, to be fought on foot, and upon these conditions: If Rinaldo conquered, Gradasso agreed to give up all his prisoners and return to his own country; but if Gradasso won the day, he was to have Bayard.

There was a lot of fighting, with uncertain outcomes, and Gradasso was steadily moving further into France. However, eager to reach his goals, he challenged Rinaldo to a one-on-one battle, to take place on foot, and under these terms: If Rinaldo won, Gradasso promised to free all his prisoners and go back to his own country; but if Gradasso emerged victorious, he would get Bayard.

The challenge was accepted, and would have been fought had it not been for the arts of Malagigi, who just then returned from Angelica's kingdom with set purpose to win Rinaldo to look with favor upon the fair princess who was dying for love of him. Malagigi drew Rinaldo away from the army by putting on the semblance of Gradasso, and, after a short contest, pretending to fly before him, by which means Rinaldo was induced to follow him into a boat, in which he was borne away, and entangled in various adventures, as we have already related.

The challenge was accepted and would have been fought if it weren't for Malagigi's clever tactics, who had just returned from Angelica's kingdom determined to get Rinaldo to notice the beautiful princess who was pining for him. Malagigi lured Rinaldo away from the army by pretending to be Gradasso and, after a brief struggle, feigned retreating, which compelled Rinaldo to follow him into a boat. There, he was taken away and caught up in various adventures, as we've already explained.

The army, left under the command of Ricciardetto, Rinaldo's brother, was soon joined by Charlemagne and all his peerage, but experienced a disastrous rout, and the Emperor and many of his paladins were taken prisoners. Gradasso, however, did not abuse his victory; he took Charles by the hand, seated him by his side, and told him he warred only for honor. He renounced all conquests, on condition that the Emperor should deliver to him Bayard and Durindana, both of them the property of his vassals, the former of which, as he maintained, was already forfeited to him by Rinaldo's failure to meet him as agreed. To these terms Charlemagne readily acceded.

The army, led by Ricciardetto, Rinaldo's brother, was soon joined by Charlemagne and all his knights, but they suffered a huge defeat, and the Emperor and many of his warriors were captured. However, Gradasso didn't misuse his victory; he took Charles by the hand, sat him next to him, and said that he fought only for honor. He gave up all claims to conquests, on the condition that the Emperor would hand over Bayard and Durindana, both belonging to his vassals, the former of which he argued was already forfeited to him because Rinaldo failed to meet him as promised. Charlemagne quickly agreed to these terms.

Bayard, after the departure of his master, had been taken in charge by Ricciardetto, and sent back to Paris, where Astolpho was in command, in the absence of Charlemagne. Astolpho received with great indignation the message despatched for Bayard, and replied by a herald that "he would not surrender the horse of his kinsman Rinaldo without a contest. If Gradasso wanted the steed he might come and take him, and that he, Astolpho, was ready to meet him in the field."

Bayard, after his master left, was taken under the care of Ricciardetto and sent back to Paris, where Astolpho was in charge while Charlemagne was away. Astolpho reacted with great anger to the message sent for Bayard and replied through a herald that "he wouldn't give up the horse of his relative Rinaldo without a fight. If Gradasso wanted the horse, he could come and take it, and Astolpho was ready to face him on the battlefield."

Gradasso was only amused at this answer, for Astolpho's fame as a successful warrior was not high, and Gradasso willingly renewed with him the bargain which he had made with Rinaldo. On these conditions the battle was fought. The enchanted lance, in the hands of Astolpho, performed a new wonder; and Gradasso, the terrible Gradasso, was unhorsed.

Gradasso found this response amusing, as Astolpho wasn't well-known as a successful warrior. Gradasso gladly renewed the deal he had made with Rinaldo. With these terms, the battle commenced. The enchanted lance, now wielded by Astolpho, worked its magic once again, and the fearsome Gradasso was knocked off his horse.

He kept his word, set free his prisoners, and put his army on the march to return to his own country, renewing his oath, however, not to rest till he had taken from Rinaldo his horse, and from Orlando his sword, or lost his life in the attempt.

He kept his promise, released his prisoners, and led his army back to his homeland, reaffirming his vow not to rest until he had taken Rinaldo's horse and Orlando's sword, or died trying.

Charlemagne, full of gratitude to Astolpho, would have kept him near his person and loaded him with honors, but Astolpho preferred to seek Rinaldo, with the view of restoring to him his horse, and departed from Paris with that design.

Charlemagne, deeply thankful to Astolpho, would have kept him close and showered him with honors, but Astolpho chose instead to look for Rinaldo, intending to return his horse to him, and left Paris with that goal in mind.

Our story now returns to Orlando, whom we left fascinated with the sight of the sleeping beauty, who, however, escaped him while engaged in the combat with Ferrau. Having long sought her in vain through the recesses of the wood, he resolved to follow her to her father's court. Leaving, therefore, the camp of Charlemagne, he travelled long in the direction of the East, making inquiry everywhere, if, perchance, he might get tidings of the fugitive. After many adventures, he arrived one day at a place where many roads crossed, and meeting there a courier, he asked him for news. The courier replied that he had been despatched by Angelica to solicit the aid of Sacripant, king of Circassia, in favor of her father Galafron, who was besieged in his city, Albracca, by Agrican, king of Tartary. This Agrican had been an unsuccessful suitor to the damsel, whom he now pursued with arms. Orlando thus learned that he was within a day's journey of Albracca; and, feeling now secure of Angelica, he proceeded with all speed to her city.

Our story now returns to Orlando, who was captivated by the sight of the sleeping beauty, but she slipped away while he was fighting Ferrau. After searching for her in vain through the woods, he decided to follow her to her father’s court. So, he left Charlemagne’s camp and traveled eastward, asking everyone he met if they had seen her. After many adventures, he arrived at a crossroads one day and met a messenger, whom he asked for news. The messenger said he had been sent by Angelica to request help from Sacripant, the king of Circassia, for her father Galafron, who was under siege in his city, Albracca, by Agrican, the king of Tartary. Agrican had previously sought Angelica's affection but was now pursuing her with force. This information revealed to Orlando that he was just a day away from Albracca, and feeling confident about finding Angelica, he hurried to her city.

Thus journeying he arrived at a bridge, under which flowed a foaming river. Here a damsel met him with a goblet, and informed him that it was the usage of this bridge to present the traveller with a cup. Orlando accepted the offered cup and drank its contents. He had no sooner done so than his brain reeled, and he became unconscious of the object of his journey, and of everything else. Under the influence of this fascination he followed the damsel into a magnificent and marvellous palace. Here he found himself in company with many knights, unknown to him and to each other, though if it had not been for the Cup of Oblivion of which they all had partaken they would have found themselves brothers in arms.

As he traveled, he reached a bridge with a rushing river underneath. There, a maiden greeted him with a goblet and told him it was customary for travelers to be offered a drink at this bridge. Orlando took the cup and drank from it. As soon as he did, his head spun, and he forgot the purpose of his journey and everything else. Captivated by this spell, he followed the maiden into a stunning and extraordinary palace. Inside, he found himself among many knights, none of whom he knew or recognized, although if it hadn’t been for the Cup of Oblivion they had all drunk from, they would have discovered they were comrades in arms.

Astolpho, proceeding on his way to seek Rinaldo, splendidly dressed and equipped, as was his wont, arrived in Circassia, and found there a great army encamped under the command of Sacripant, the king of that country, who was leading it to the defence of Galafron, the father of Angelica. Sacripant, much struck by the appearance of Astolpho and his horse, accosted him courteously, and tried to enlist him in his service; but Astolpho, proud of his late victories, scornfully declined his offers, and pursued his way. King Sacripant was too much attracted by his appearance to part with him so easily, and having laid aside his kingly ornaments, set out in pursuit of him.

Astolpho, dressed and equipped as was his style, was on his way to find Rinaldo when he arrived in Circassia. There, he encountered a large army camped under the command of Sacripant, the king of that country, who was leading it to defend Galafron, Angelica's father. Sacripant, impressed by Astolpho and his horse, approached him politely and tried to recruit him for his service; however, Astolpho, proud of his recent victories, disdainfully rejected his offers and continued on his path. King Sacripant was so taken by Astolpho's appearance that he wasn't willing to let him go easily, so he removed his royal attire and set off to chase after him.

Astolpho next day encountered on his way a stranger knight, named Sir Florismart, Lord of the Sylvan Tower, one of the bravest and best of knights, having as his guide a damsel, young, fair, and virtuous, to whom he was tenderly attached, whose name was Flordelis. Astolpho, as he approached, defied the knight, bidding him yield the lady, or prepare to maintain his right by arms. Florismart accepted the contest, and the knights encountered. Florismart was unhorsed and his steed fell dead, while Bayard sustained no injury by the shock.

The next day, Astolpho ran into a stranger knight named Sir Florismart, Lord of the Sylvan Tower, who was one of the bravest and best knights around. He was accompanied by a young, beautiful, and virtuous lady named Flordelis, to whom he was deeply devoted. As Astolpho got closer, he challenged the knight, demanding that he surrender the lady or get ready to fight for her with arms. Florismart accepted the challenge, and the knights clashed. Florismart was unhorsed, and his horse fell dead, while Bayard suffered no harm from the impact.

Florismart was so overwhelmed with despair at his own disgrace and the sight of the damsel's distress, that he drew his sword, and was about to plunge it into his own bosom. But Astolpho held his hand, told him that he contended only for glory, and was contented to leave him the lady.

Florismart was so consumed by despair over his own shame and the sight of the damsel in distress that he drew his sword, ready to plunge it into his own heart. But Astolpho stopped him, saying that he was only fighting for glory and was willing to leave the lady to him.

While Florismart and Flordelis were vowing eternal gratitude King Sacripant arrived, and coveting the damsel of the one champion as much as the horse and arms of the other, defied them to the joust. Astolpho met the challenger, whom he instantly overthrew, and presented his courser to Florismart, leaving the king to return to his army on foot.

While Florismart and Flordelis were pledging their lasting gratitude, King Sacripant showed up, wanting both the maiden of one champion and the horse and armor of the other. He challenged them to a joust. Astolpho faced the challenger and quickly defeated him, then gave his horse to Florismart, leaving the king to walk back to his army.

The friends pursued their route, and ere long Flordelis discovered, by signs which were known to her, that they were approaching the waters of Oblivion, and advised them to turn back, or to change their course. This the knights would not hear of, and, continuing their march, they soon arrived at the bridge where Orlando had been taken prisoner.

The friends continued on their path, and soon Flordelis noticed signs she recognized that indicated they were nearing the waters of Oblivion. She urged them to turn back or change direction. The knights refused to listen, and as they pressed on, they quickly reached the bridge where Orlando had been captured.

The damsel of the bridge appeared as before with the enchanted cup, but Astolpho, forewarned, rejected it with scorn. She dashed it to the ground, and a fire blazed up which rendered the bridge unapproachable. At the same moment the two knights were assailed by sundry warriors, known and unknown, who, having no recollection of anything, joined blindly in defence of their prison-house. Among these was Orlando, at sight of whom Astolpho, with all his confidence not daring to encounter him, turned and fled, owing his escape to the strength and fleetness of Bayard.

The lady at the bridge showed up again with the enchanted cup, but Astolpho, warned ahead of time, turned it down with disdain. She threw it on the ground, and a fire erupted that made the bridge impossible to cross. At the same time, the two knights were attacked by various warriors, some familiar and others not, who, having no memory of anything, blindly defended their fortress. Among them was Orlando, and just seeing him made Astolpho, despite his confidence, turn and run, escaping thanks to the strength and speed of Bayard.

Florismart, meanwhile, overlaid by fearful odds, was compelled to yield to necessity, and comply with the usage of the fairy. He drank of the cup and remained prisoner with the rest. Flordelis, deprived of her two friends, retired from the scene, and devoted herself to untiring efforts to effect her lover's deliverance. Astolpho pursued his way to Albracca, which Agrican was about to besiege. He was kindly welcomed by Angelica, and enrolled among her defenders. Impatient to distinguish himself, he one night sallied forth alone, arrived in Agrican's camp, and unhorsed his warriors right and left by means of the enchanted lance. But he was soon surrounded and overmatched, and made prisoner to Agrican.

Florismart, facing overwhelming odds, had to give in to necessity and follow the fairy's rules. He drank from the cup and joined the others as a prisoner. Flordelis, left without her two friends, withdrew from the scene and dedicated herself to tirelessly working to save her lover. Astolpho continued his journey to Albracca, which Agrican was about to attack. He was warmly welcomed by Angelica and joined her group of defenders. Eager to prove himself, one night he ventured out alone, reached Agrican's camp, and knocked his warriors off their horses one after another with the enchanted lance. However, he was quickly surrounded and outnumbered, leading to his capture by Agrican.

Relief was, however, at hand; for as the citizens and soldiers were one day leaning over their walls they descried a cloud of dust, from which horsemen were seen to prick forth, as it rolled on towards the camp of the besiegers. This turned out to be the army of Sacripant, which immediately attacked that of Agrican, with the view of cutting a passage through his camp to the besieged city. But Agrican, mounted upon Bayard, taken from Astolpho, but not armed with the lance of gold, the virtues of which were unknown to him, performed wonders, and rallied his scattered troops, which had given way to the sudden and unexpected assault. Sacripant, on the other hand, encouraged his men by the most desperate acts of valor, having as an additional incentive to his courage the sight of Angelica, who showed herself upon the city walls.

Relief was, however, on the way; for one day, as the citizens and soldiers were leaning over their walls, they spotted a cloud of dust, from which horsemen emerged, heading towards the camp of the besiegers. This turned out to be Sacripant's army, which immediately attacked Agrican's forces in an attempt to carve a path through his camp to the besieged city. But Agrican, riding Bayard, who had been taken from Astolpho but wasn’t equipped with the golden lance, whose powers were unknown to him, accomplished amazing feats and rallied his scattered troops, who had given way to the sudden and unexpected attack. Sacripant, on the other hand, motivated his men by performing incredibly brave acts, spurred on by the sight of Angelica, who stood on the city walls.

There she witnessed a single combat between the two leaders, Agrican and Sacripant. In this, at length, her defender appeared to be overmatched, when the Circassians broke the ring, and separated the combatants, who were borne asunder in the rush. Sacripant, severely wounded, profited by the confusion, and escaped into Albracca, where he was kindly received and carefully tended by Angelica.

There she saw a duel between the two leaders, Agrican and Sacripant. Eventually, it seemed like her defender was outmatched when the Circassians broke through the crowd and separated the fighters, who were pulled apart in the chaos. Sacripant, badly injured, took advantage of the confusion and fled to Albracca, where Angelica welcomed him warmly and took great care of him.

The battle continuing, the Circassians were at last put to flight, and, being intercepted between the enemy's lines and the town, sought for refuge under the walls. Angelica ordered the drawbridge to be let down, and the gates thrown open to the fugitives. With these Agrican, not distinguished in the crowd, entered the place, driving both Circassians and Cathayans before him, and the portcullis being dropped, he was shut in.

The battle raged on, and the Circassians were finally forced to retreat. Trapped between the enemy lines and the town, they sought refuge under the walls. Angelica commanded the drawbridge to be lowered and the gates to be opened for the fleeing soldiers. Among them, Agrican, blending in with the crowd, entered the town, pushing the Circassians and Cathayans ahead of him, and once the portcullis was lowered, he found himself inside.

For a time the terror which he inspired put to flight all opposers, but when at last it came to be known that few or none of his followers had effected an entrance with him, the fugitives rallied and surrounded him on all sides. While he was thus apparently reduced to the last extremities, he was saved by the very circumstance which threatened him with destruction. The soldiers of Angelica, closing upon him from all sides, deserted their defences; and his own besieging army entered the city in a part where the wall was broken down.

For a while, the fear he created drove away all his opponents, but when it became clear that hardly any of his followers managed to join him, those who had fled regrouped and surrounded him from every direction. While he seemed to be at his breaking point, he was saved by the very situation that seemed to spell his doom. The soldiers of Angelica, closing in on him from all sides, abandoned their defenses; and his own besieging army entered the city through a section of the wall that was destroyed.

In this way was Agrican rescued, the city taken, and the inhabitants put to the sword. Angelica, however, with some of the knights who were her defenders, among whom was Sacripant, saved herself in the citadel, which was planted upon a rock.

In this way, Agrican was saved, the city was captured, and the residents were killed. Angelica, however, along with some of the knights who were protecting her, including Sacripant, escaped to the citadel, which was situated on a rock.

The fortress was impregnable, but it was scantily victualled, and ill provided with other necessaries. Under these circumstances Angelica announced to those blockaded with her in the citadel her intention to go in quest of assistance, and, having plighted her promise of a speedy return, she set out, with the enchanted ring upon her finger. Mounted upon her palfrey, the damsel passed through the enemy's lines, and by sunrise was many miles clear of their encampment.

The fortress was unassailable, but it had very few supplies and was poorly stocked with other essentials. Given this situation, Angelica told the people trapped with her in the citadel that she planned to seek help, and after promising to return quickly, she set out with the enchanted ring on her finger. Riding her horse, the young woman made her way through the enemy lines and by sunrise was several miles away from their camp.

It so happened that her road led her near the fatal bridge of Oblivion, and as she approached it she met a damsel weeping bitterly. It was Flordelis, whose lover, Florismart, as we have related, had met the fate of Orlando and many more, and fallen a victim to the enchantress of the cup. She related her adventures to Angelica, and conjured her to lend what aid she might to rescue her lord and his companions. Angelica, accordingly, watching her opportunity and aided by her ring, slipped into the castle unseen, when the door was opened to admit a new victim. Here she speedily disenchanted Orlando and the rest by a touch of her talisman. But Florismart was not there. He had been given up to Falerina, a more powerful enchantress, and was still in durance. Angelica conjured the rescued captives to assist her in the recovery of her kingdom, and all departed together for Albracca.

It just so happened that her path brought her close to the deadly bridge of Oblivion, and as she got nearer, she encountered a young woman crying profusely. It was Flordelis, whose lover, Florismart, as we've mentioned, had suffered the same fate as Orlando and many others, falling victim to the enchantress of the cup. She told Angelica about her trials and begged her to lend any help she could to rescue her beloved and his friends. So, Angelica, seizing her chance and using her ring for assistance, slipped into the castle unnoticed when the door opened to welcome a new victim. There, she quickly broke the spell on Orlando and the others with a touch of her talisman. But Florismart was not there. He had been taken by Falerina, a more powerful enchantress, and was still imprisoned. Angelica urged the freed captives to help her reclaim her kingdom, and they all set off together for Albracca.

The arrival of Orlando, with his companions, nine in all, and among the bravest knights of France, changed at once the fortunes of the war. Wherever the great paladin came, pennon and standard fell before him. Agrican in vain attempted to rally his troops. Orlando kept constantly in his front, forcing him to attend to nobody else. The Tartar king at length bethought him of a stratagem. He turned his horse, and made a show of flying in despair. Orlando dashed after him as he desired, and Agrican fled till he reached a green place in a wood, where there was a fountain.

The arrival of Orlando, along with his nine companions, who were among the bravest knights of France, instantly changed the course of the war. Wherever the great paladin went, flags and standards fell before him. Agrican struggled to regroup his troops. Orlando stayed right in front of him, forcing him to focus on no one else. Eventually, the Tartar king came up with a plan. He turned his horse and pretended to flee in despair. Orlando rushed after him, just as he wanted, and Agrican ran until he reached a clearing in a forest, where there was a fountain.

The place was beautiful, and the Tartar dismounted to refresh himself at the fountain, but without taking off his helmet, or laying aside any of his armor. Orlando was quickly at his back, crying out, "So bold, and yet a fugitive! How could you fly from a single arm and think to escape?"

The place was gorgeous, and the Tartar got off his horse to refresh himself at the fountain, but he didn't take off his helmet or remove any of his armor. Orlando was quick to follow, shouting, "So brave, and yet a coward! How could you run from just one person and think you could get away?"

The Tartar king had leaped on his saddle the moment he saw his enemy, and when the paladin had done speaking, he said in a mild voice, "Without doubt you are the best knight I ever encountered, and fain would I leave you untouched for your own sake, if you would cease to hinder me from rallying my people. I pretended to fly, in order to bring you out of the field. If you insist upon fighting I must needs fight and slay you, but I call the sun in the heavens to witness I would rather not. I should be very sorry for your death."

The Tartar king jumped onto his saddle as soon as he spotted his enemy, and when the paladin finished speaking, he said in a calm voice, "Without a doubt, you're the best knight I've ever faced, and I would happily leave you alone for your own good if you would stop blocking me from gathering my people. I pretended to flee to draw you out of the battlefield. If you insist on fighting, I have no choice but to fight and kill you, but I swear by the sun in the sky, I would prefer not to. I would genuinely regret your death."

The Count Orlando felt pity for so much gallantry, and he said, "The nobler you show yourself the more it grieves me to think that in dying without a knowledge of the true faith you will be lost in the other world. Let me advise you to save body and soul at once. Receive baptism, and go your way in peace."

The Count Orlando felt sympathy for such bravery, and he said, "The more noble you are, the more it pains me to think that if you die without knowing the true faith, you'll be lost in the afterlife. Let me suggest that you save both your body and soul at once. Get baptized, and then go on your way in peace."

Agrican replied: "I suspect you to be the paladin Orlando. If you are I would not lose this opportunity of fighting with you to be king of Paradise. Talk to me no more about your things of another world, for you will preach in vain. Each of us for himself, and let the sword be umpire."

Agrican replied, "I think you're the paladin Orlando. If you are, I wouldn't let this chance to fight you for the throne of Paradise slip away. Don’t bring up your matters from another world again, because you’ll be wasting your breath. It’s every man for himself, and let the sword decide."

The Saracen drew his sword, boldly advancing upon Orlando, and a combat began, so obstinate and so long, each warrior being a miracle of prowess, that the story says it lasted from noon till night. Orlando then seeing the stars come out was the first to propose a respite.

The Saracen unsheathed his sword, confidently moving toward Orlando, and a fierce battle broke out that was so stubborn and lengthy—each fighter displaying incredible skill—that it’s said to have lasted from noon until night. When Orlando saw the stars start to appear, he was the first to suggest a break.

"What are we to do," said he, "now that daylight has left us?"

"What are we supposed to do," he said, "now that daylight is gone?"

Agrican answered readily enough, "Let us repose in this meadow, and renew the combat at dawn."

Agrican quickly replied, "Let's relax in this meadow and continue the fight at dawn."

The repose was taken accordingly. Each tied up his horse, and reclined himself on the grass, not far from the other, just as if they had been friends, Orlando by the fountain, Agrican beneath a pine. It was a beautiful clear night, and, as they talked together before addressing themselves to sleep, the champion of Christendom, looking up at the firmament, said, "That is a fine piece of workmanship, that starry spectacle; God made it all, that moon of silver, and those stars of gold, and the light of day, and the sun,—all for the sake of human kind."

They took a break as planned. Each tied up his horse and laid back on the grass, not far from each other, just like they were friends, with Orlando by the fountain and Agrican under a pine tree. It was a beautiful clear night, and as they talked before going to sleep, the champion of Christendom, looking up at the sky, said, "That's a stunning piece of art, that starry scene; God created it all—the silver moon, the golden stars, the daylight, and the sun—all for the sake of humanity."

"You wish, I see, to talk of matters of faith," said the Tartar. "Now I may as well tell you at once that I have no sort of skill in such matters, nor learning of any kind. I never could learn anything when I was a boy. I hated it so that I broke the man's head who was commissioned to teach me; and it produced such an effect on others that nobody ever afterwards dared so much as show me a book. My boyhood was therefore passed, as it should be, in horsemanship and hunting, and learning to fight. What is the good of a gentleman's poring all day over a book? Prowess to the knight, and preaching to the clergyman, that is my motto."

"You want to discuss matters of faith," said the Tartar. "I should let you know right away that I have no skill in those areas, nor any education. I could never learn anything when I was a kid. I hated it so much that I ended up hurting the guy who was supposed to teach me, and after that, no one ever dared to show me a book again. So, my childhood was spent as it should be, focusing on riding horses, hunting, and learning to fight. What's the point of a gentleman spending all day buried in a book? Strength for the knight, and sermons for the clergyman—that's my motto."

"I acknowledge," returned Orlando, "that arms are the first consideration of a gentleman; but not at all that he does himself dishonor by knowledge. On the contrary, knowledge is as great an embellishment of the rest of his attainments, as the flowers are to the meadow before us; and as to the knowledge of his Maker, the man that is without it is no better than a stock or a stone or a brute beast. Neither without study can he reach anything of a due sense of the depth and divineness of the contemplation."

"I get it," Orlando replied, "that a gentleman's primary focus is on weapons; however, I don't think he dishonors himself by gaining knowledge. In fact, knowledge adds to his other skills just like flowers enhance the meadow in front of us; and when it comes to understanding his Creator, a person who lacks that knowledge is no better than a rock or a brute animal. Without study, he can't truly grasp the depth and significance of contemplation."

"Learned or not learned," said Agrican, "you might show yourself better bred than by endeavoring to make me talk on a subject on which you have me at a disadvantage. If you choose to sleep I wish you good night; but if you prefer talking I recommend you to talk of fighting or of fair ladies. And, by the way, pray tell me, are you not that Orlando who makes such a noise in the world? And what is it, pray, that brings you into these parts? Were you ever in love? I suppose you must have been; for to be a knight, and never to have been in love, would be like being a man without a heart in his breast."

"Whether you know a lot or not," Agrican said, "you could demonstrate better manners by not trying to discuss something that puts me at a disadvantage. If you want to sleep, good night; but if you'd rather chat, I suggest you talk about battles or beautiful women. By the way, are you that Orlando who's making such waves in the world? What brings you to this area? Have you ever been in love? I bet you have; because being a knight and never having experienced love would be like being a man without a heart."

The count replied: "Orlando I am, and in love I am. Love has made me abandon everything, and brought me into these distant regions, and, to tell you all in one word, my heart is in the hands of the daughter of King Galafron. You have come against him with fire and sword, to get possession of his castles and his dominions; and I have come to help him, for no object in the world but to please his daughter and win her beautiful hand. I care for nothing else in existence."

The count replied, "I'm Orlando, and I'm in love. Love has made me leave everything behind and brought me to these faraway lands. To put it simply, my heart belongs to the daughter of King Galafron. You have come here with fire and sword to take his castles and his lands, and I have come to help him, solely to please his daughter and win her beautiful hand. Nothing else matters to me."

Now when the Tartar king, Agrican, heard his antagonist speak in this manner, and knew him to be indeed Orlando, and to be in love with Angelica, his face changed color for grief and jealousy, though it could not be seen for the darkness. His heart began beating with such violence that he felt as if he should have died. "Well," said he to Orlando, "we are to fight when it is daylight, and one or other is to be left here, dead on the ground. I have a proposal to make to you—nay, an entreaty. My love is so excessive for the same lady that I beg you to leave her to me. I will owe you my thanks, and give up the siege and put an end to the war. I cannot bear that any one should love her, and that I should live to see it. Why, therefore, should either of us perish? Give her up. Not a soul shall know it."

Now when the Tartar king, Agrican, heard Orlando speak like that and realized it was actually him and that he was in love with Angelica, his face changed color from grief and jealousy, though no one could see it in the dark. His heart started racing so wildly that he felt like he was going to die. "Well," he said to Orlando, "we're set to fight when the sun comes up, and one of us is going to end up dead. I have a proposal for you—actually, I’m begging you. My love for the same woman is so intense that I ask you to let her be with me. I’ll be grateful to you, and I’ll withdraw my siege and end the war. I can’t stand the thought of anyone else loving her while I’m still alive. So, why should either of us have to die? Just give her up. No one will ever know."

"I never yet," answered Orlando, "made a promise which I did not keep, and nevertheless I own to you that, were I to make a promise like that, and even swear to keep it, I should not. You might as well ask me to tear away the limbs from my body, and the eyes out of my head. I could as well live without breath itself as cease loving Angelica."

"I’ve never," replied Orlando, "made a promise that I didn’t keep, but I’ll admit that if I were to make a promise like that and even swear to uphold it, I wouldn’t. You might as well ask me to rip off my limbs and scoop out my eyes. I could no sooner live without breathing than stop loving Angelica."

Agrican had hardly patience to let him finish speaking, ere he leapt furiously on horseback, though it was midnight. "Quit her," said he, "or die!"

Agrican barely had the patience to let him finish speaking before he jumped on his horse in a rage, even though it was midnight. "Leave her," he said, "or die!"

Orlando seeing the infidel getting up, and not being sure that he would not add treachery to fierceness, had been hardly less quick in mounting for the combat. "Never," exclaimed he; "I never could have quitted her if I would, and now I would not if I could. You must seek her by other means than these."

Orlando saw the enemy getting up and, not being sure he wouldn’t mix treachery with his fierceness, hurried to prepare for battle. "Never," he shouted; "I could never leave her, even if I wanted to, and now that I can't, I wouldn't want to. You’ll have to find her another way."

Fiercely dashed their horses together, in the nighttime, on the green mead. Despiteful and terrible were the blows they gave and took by the moonlight. Agrican fought in a rage, Orlando was cooler. And now the struggle had lasted more than five hours, and day began to dawn, when the Tartar king, furious to find so much trouble given him, dealt his enemy a blow sharp and violent beyond conception. It cut the shield in two as if it had been made of wood, and, though blood could not be drawn from Orlando, because he was fated, it shook and bruised him as if it had started every joint in his body.

They fiercely crashed their horses together in the nighttime, on the green meadow. The blows they exchanged were spiteful and brutal under the moonlight. Agrican fought in a rage, while Orlando remained calmer. After more than five hours of struggle, as dawn began to break, the Tartar king, furious at the trouble he was facing, delivered a blow so sharp and violent it was unimaginable. It sliced through Orlando's shield as if it were made of wood, and although no blood could be drawn from Orlando because of his fate, it shook and bruised him as if it had dislocated every joint in his body.

His body only, however, not a particle of his soul. So dreadful was the blow which the paladin gave in return, that not only shield, but every bit of mail on the body of Agrican was broken in pieces, and three of his ribs cut asunder.

His body only, though, not a bit of his soul. The blow that the knight delivered in response was so powerful that it shattered not just the shield, but every piece of armor on Agrican's body, and three of his ribs were broken.

The Tartar, roaring like a lion, raised his sword with still greater vehemence than before, and dealt a blow on the paladin's helmet, such as he had never yet received from mortal man. For a moment it took away his senses. His sight failed, his ears tingled, his frightened horse turned about to fly; and he was falling from the saddle, when the very action of falling threw his head upwards, and thus recalled his recollection.

The Tartar, roaring like a lion, raised his sword with even more intensity than before and struck the paladin's helmet with a blow unlike anything he had ever experienced from any man. For a moment, it dimmed his senses. His vision blurred, his ears rang, and his terrified horse started to run away; he was falling from the saddle when the motion of falling jolted his head upwards, bringing him back to his senses.

"What a shame is this!" thought he; "how shall I ever again dare to face Angelica! I have been fighting hour after hour with this man, and he is but one, and I call myself Orlando! If the combat last any longer I will bury myself in a monastery, and never look on sword again."

"What a shame this is!" he thought. "How will I ever be able to face Angelica again? I've been fighting this guy for hours, and he's just one person, and I call myself Orlando! If this keeps up, I'll hide in a monastery and never look at a sword again."

Orlando muttered with his lips closed and his teeth ground together; and you might have thought that fire instead of breath came out of his nose and mouth. He raised his sword Durindana with both his hands, and sent it down so tremendously on Agrican's shoulder that it cut through breastplate down to the very haunch, nay, crushed the saddle-bow, though it was made of bone and iron, and felled man and horse to the earth. Agrican turned as white as ashes, and felt death upon him. He called Orlando to come close to him, with a gentle voice, and said, as well as he could: "I believe on Him who died on the cross. Baptize me, I pray thee, with the fountain, before my senses are gone. I have lived an evil life, but need not be rebellious to God in death also. May He who came to save all the rest of the world save me!" And he shed tears, that great king, though he had been so lofty and fierce.

Orlando murmured with his lips sealed and his teeth clenched; you might have thought that fire was coming out of his nose and mouth instead of breath. He lifted his sword Durindana with both hands and struck down hard on Agrican's shoulder, cutting through the breastplate right down to the hip, even crushing the saddle-bow, which was made of bone and iron, knocking both man and horse to the ground. Agrican turned as pale as ashes and felt death closing in on him. He called Orlando closer with a soft voice and said as best as he could: "I believe in Him who died on the cross. Please baptize me with water before I lose my senses. I've lived a sinful life, but I don’t want to turn my back on God in death too. May He who came to save the rest of the world save me!" And even that great king, who had been so proud and fierce, shed tears.

Orlando dismounted quickly, with his own face in tears. He gathered the king tenderly in his arms, and took and laid him by the fountain, on a marble rim that it had, and then he wept in concert with him heartily, and asked his pardon, and so baptized him in the water of the fountain, and knelt and prayed to God for him with joined hands.

Orlando jumped off quickly, tears streaming down his face. He gently picked up the king and laid him by the fountain, resting him on the marble edge. Then he cried alongside him sincerely, asked for his forgiveness, and baptized him in the fountain’s water. He knelt down and prayed to God for him with his hands together.

He then paused and looked at him; and when he perceived his countenance changed, and that his whole person was cold, he left him there on the marble rim of the fountain, all armed as he was, with the sword by his side, and the crown upon his head.

He then stopped and looked at him; and when he noticed his expression change and that he seemed completely cold, he left him there on the marble edge of the fountain, fully armed, with the sword by his side and the crown on his head.

ADVENTURES OF RINALDO AND ORLANDO

We left Rinaldo when, having overcome the monster, he quitted the castle of Altaripa, and pursued his way on foot. He soon met with a weeping damsel, who, being questioned as to the cause of her sorrow, told him she was in search of one to do battle to rescue her lover, who had been made prisoner by a vile enchantress, together with Orlando and many more. The damsel was Flordelis, the lady-love of Florismart, and Rinaldo promised his assistance, trusting to accomplish the adventure either by valor or skill. Flordelis insisted upon Rinaldo's taking her horse, which he consented to do, on condition of her mounting behind him.

We left Rinaldo after he defeated the monster and left the castle of Altaripa, continuing on foot. He soon came across a crying young woman, who, when asked about her sorrow, explained that she was searching for someone to fight to rescue her lover. He had been captured by a wicked enchantress, along with Orlando and many others. The young woman was Flordelis, the beloved of Florismart, and Rinaldo promised to help her, confident he could succeed in the task through either courage or skill. Flordelis insisted that Rinaldo take her horse, which he agreed to, on the condition that she ride behind him.

As they rode on through a wood, they heard strange noises, and Rinaldo, reassuring the damsel, pressed forward towards the quarter from which they proceeded. He soon perceived a giant standing under a vaulted cavern, with a huge club in his hand, and of an appearance to strike the boldest spirit with dread. By the side of the cavern was chained a griffin, which, together with the giant, was stationed there to guard a wonderful horse, the same which was once Argalia's. This horse was a creature of enchantment, matchless in vigor, speed, and form, which disdained to share the diet of his fellow-steeds,—corn or grass,—and fed only on air. His name was Rabican.

As they rode through a forest, they heard strange noises, and Rinaldo, reassuring the lady, moved forward toward the direction they came from. He soon saw a giant standing under an arching cave, holding a massive club, looking intimidating enough to frighten even the bravest person. Next to the cave was a chained griffin, which, along with the giant, was there to guard a magnificent horse that once belonged to Argalia. This horse was magical, unmatched in strength, speed, and appearance, and refused to eat what other horses did—hay or grass—choosing instead to feed solely on air. His name was Rabican.

This marvellous horse, after his master Argalia had been slain by Ferrau, finding himself at liberty, returned to his native cavern, and was here stabled under the protection of the giant and the griffin. As Rinaldo approached, the giant assailed him with his club. Rinaldo defended himself from the giant's blows, and gave him one in return, which, if his skin had not been of the toughest, would have finished the combat. But the giant, though wounded, escaped, and let loose the griffin. This monstrous bird towered in air, and thence pounced down upon Rinaldo, who, watching his opportunity, dealt her a desperate wound. She had, however, strength for another flight, and kept repeating her attacks, which Rinaldo parried as he could, while the damsel stood trembling by, witnessing the contest.

This amazing horse, after his master Argalia was killed by Ferrau, found himself free and returned to his home cave, where he was sheltered under the protection of the giant and the griffin. As Rinaldo approached, the giant attacked him with his club. Rinaldo defended himself against the giant's blows and struck back, which would have ended the fight if the giant's skin hadn't been so tough. But the giant, although injured, managed to escape and released the griffin. This monstrous bird soared into the sky and then swooped down on Rinaldo, who, seizing his chance, dealt her a serious wound. However, she still had enough strength for another attack and kept coming at him, which Rinaldo defended against as best he could, while the lady stood by, trembling and watching the battle.

The battle continued, rendered more terrible by the approach of night, when Rinaldo determined upon a desperate expedient to bring it to a conclusion. He fell, as if fainting from his wounds, and, on the close approach of the griffin, dealt her a blow which sheared away one of her wings. The beast, though sinking, griped him fast with her talons, digging through plate and mail; but Rinaldo plied his sword in utter desperation, and at last accomplished her destruction.

The battle went on, growing more intense as night fell, and Rinaldo decided on a desperate move to end it. He collapsed, pretending to faint from his injuries, and when the griffin got close, he struck a blow that severed one of her wings. The creature, though falling, held onto him tightly with her claws, tearing through his armor. But Rinaldo fought back with his sword in sheer desperation and eventually brought her down.

Rinaldo then entered the cavern, and found there the wonderful horse, all caparisoned. He was coal-black, except for a star of white on his forehead, and one white foot behind. For speed he was unrivalled, though in strength he yielded to Bayard. Rinaldo mounted upon Rabican, and issued from the cavern.

Rinaldo then entered the cave and discovered the magnificent horse, fully equipped. He was jet black, except for a white star on his forehead and one white hoof at the back. He was unmatched in speed, though he was not as strong as Bayard. Rinaldo got on Rabican and left the cave.

As he pursued his way he met a fugitive from Agrican's army, who gave such an account of the prowess of a champion who fought on the side of Angelica, that Rinaldo was persuaded this must be Orlando, though at a loss to imagine how he could have been freed from captivity. He determined to repair to the scene of the contest to satisfy his curiosity, and Flordelis, hoping to find Florismart with Orlando, consented to accompany him.

As he continued on his path, he encountered a runaway from Agrican's army, who told him about the incredible skills of a champion fighting for Angelica. Rinaldo became convinced that this must be Orlando, although he couldn't figure out how he had escaped captivity. He decided to go to the site of the battle to satisfy his curiosity, and Flordelis, hoping to find Florismart with Orlando, agreed to go with him.

While these things were doing, all was rout and dismay in the Tartarian army, from the death of Agrican. King Galafron, arriving at this juncture with an army for the relief of his capital, Albracca, assaulted the enemy's camp, and carried all before him. Rinaldo had now reached the scene of action, and was looking on as an unconcerned spectator, when he was espied by Galafron. The king instantly recognized the horse Rabican, which he had given to Argalia when he sent him forth on his ill-omened mission to Paris. Possessed with the idea that the rider of the horse was the murderer of Argalia, Galafron rode at Rinaldo, and smote him with all his force. Rinaldo was not slow to avenge the blow, and it would have gone hard with the king had not his followers instantly closed round him and separated the combatants.

While all of this was happening, chaos and panic spread through the Tartarian army after Agrican's death. King Galafron arrived at that moment with an army to rescue his capital, Albracca, and attacked the enemy's camp, overwhelming them. Rinaldo had reached the battlefield and was watching as an indifferent observer when Galafron spotted him. The king immediately recognized the horse Rabican, which he had given to Argalia when he sent him on his ill-fated mission to Paris. Believing that the rider of the horse was Argalia's murderer, Galafron charged at Rinaldo and struck him with all his might. Rinaldo quickly retaliated, and it would have been tough for the king if his followers hadn’t rushed in and pulled the two apart.

Rinaldo thus found himself, almost without his own choice, enlisted on the side of the enemies of Angelica, which gave him no concern, so completely had his draught from the fountain of hate steeled his mind against her.

Rinaldo therefore found himself, almost against his will, fighting for the enemies of Angelica, which didn’t bother him at all, as his deep-seated hatred had completely hardened his mind against her.

For several successive days the struggle continued, without any important results, Rinaldo meeting the bravest knights of Angelica's party, and defeating them one after the other. At length he encountered Orlando, and the two knights bitterly reproached one another for the cause they had each adopted, and engaged in a furious combat. Orlando was mounted upon Bayard, Rinaldo's horse, which Agrican had by chance become possessed of, and Orlando had taken from him as the prize of victory. Bayard would not fight against his master, and Orlando was getting the worse of the encounter, when suddenly Rinaldo, seeing Astolpho, who for love of him had arrayed himself on his side, hard beset by numbers, left Orlando to rush to the defence of his friend. Night prevented the combat from being renewed; but a challenge was given and accepted for their next meeting.

For several days, the battle went on without any significant outcomes, with Rinaldo facing off against the bravest knights from Angelica's side and defeating them one after another. Finally, he ran into Orlando, and they both harshly criticized each other for the sides they had chosen, leading to an intense fight. Orlando was riding Bayard, Rinaldo's horse, which Agrican had unexpectedly come to own, and Orlando had taken it as a trophy. Bayard wouldn't fight against his master, and Orlando was struggling in the duel when suddenly Rinaldo noticed Astolpho, who had joined his side out of love for him, being overwhelmed by a crowd of foes. Rinaldo abandoned Orlando to rush to help his friend. Nightfall interrupted the fight, but they exchanged challenges for their next encounter.

But Angelica, sighing in her heart for Rinaldo, was not willing that he should be again exposed to so terrible a venture. She begged a boon of Orlando, promising she would be his if he would do her bidding. On receiving his promise, she enjoined him to set out without delay to destroy the garden of the enchantress Falerina, in which many valiant knights had been entrapped, and were imprisoned.

But Angelica, secretly longing for Rinaldo, didn't want him to face such a dangerous challenge again. She asked Orlando for a favor, promising she would be his if he agreed to help her. After he made his promise, she urged him to leave immediately to destroy the garden of the enchantress Falerina, where many brave knights had been trapped and were held captive.

Orlando departed on his horse Brigliadoro, leaving Bayard in disgrace for his bad deportment the day before. Angelica, to conciliate Rinaldo, sent Bayard to him; but Rinaldo remained unmoved by this as by all her former acts of kindness.

Orlando left on his horse Brigliadoro, leaving Bayard in disgrace for his poor behavior the day before. Angelica, wanting to make amends with Rinaldo, sent Bayard to him; but Rinaldo was unaffected by this, just like he was by all her previous acts of kindness.

When Rinaldo learned Orlando's departure, he yielded to the entreaties of the lady of Florismart, and prepared to fulfil his promise, and rescue her lover from the power of the enchantress. Thus both Rinaldo and Orlando were bound upon the same adventure, but unknown to one another.

When Rinaldo found out that Orlando had left, he gave in to the pleas of the lady of Florismart and got ready to keep his promise to rescue her lover from the enchantress's control. So, both Rinaldo and Orlando were set on the same quest, but neither knew about the other.

The castle of Falerina was protected by a river, which was crossed by a bridge, kept by a ruffian, who challenged all comers to the combat; and such was his strength that he had thus far prevailed in every encounter, as appeared by the arms of various knights which he had taken from them, and piled up as a trophy on the shore. Rinaldo attacked him, but with as bad success as the rest, for the bridge-ward struck him so violent a blow with an iron mace that he fell to the ground. But when the villain approached to strip him of his armor, Rinaldo seized him, and the bridge-ward, being unable to free himself, leapt with Rinaldo into the lake, where they both disappeared.

The castle of Falerina was guarded by a river, which was crossed by a bridge manned by a thug who challenged anyone to fight him. He was so strong that he had won every battle up to that point, as shown by the armor of various knights he had taken and piled up as trophies on the shore. Rinaldo went after him, but he had no better luck than the others, as the bridge guard struck him with such force using an iron mace that he fell to the ground. However, when the scoundrel came over to strip him of his armor, Rinaldo grabbed him, and the bridge guard, unable to break free, jumped into the lake with Rinaldo, where they both disappeared.

Orlando, meanwhile, in discharge of his promise to Angelica, pursued his way in quest of the same adventure. In passing through a wood he saw a cavalier armed at all points, and mounted, keeping guard over a lady who was bound to a tree, weeping bitterly. Orlando hastened to her relief, but was exhorted by the knight not to interfere, for she had deserved her fate by her wickedness. In proof of which he made certain charges against her. The lady denied them all, and Orlando believed her, defied the knight, overthrew him, and, releasing the lady, departed with her seated on his horse's croup.

Orlando, keeping his promise to Angelica, continued his search for the same adventure. While passing through a forest, he saw a fully armed knight on horseback guarding a lady who was tied to a tree, crying heavily. Orlando rushed to help her, but the knight urged him not to get involved, claiming she had brought this upon herself with her wickedness. To back this up, he made several accusations against her. The lady denied everything, and Orlando believed her, challenged the knight, defeated him, and freed the lady, leaving with her sitting on the back of his horse.

While they rode another damsel approached on a white palfrey, who warned Orlando of impending danger, and informed him that he was near the garden of the enchantress. Orlando was delighted with the intelligence, and entreated her to inform him how he was to gain admittance. She replied that the garden could only be entered at sunrise and gave him such instructions as would enable him to gain admittance. She gave him also a book in which was painted the garden and all that it contained, together with the palace of the false enchantress, where she had secluded herself for the purpose of executing a magic work in which she was engaged. This was the manufacture of a sword capable of cutting even through enchanted substances The object of this labor, the damsel told him, was the destruction of a knight of the west, by name Orlando, who she had read in the book of Fate was coming to demolish her garden. Having thus instructed him, the damsel departed.

While they were riding, another young woman approached on a white horse and warned Orlando about impending danger, letting him know he was close to the garden of the enchantress. Orlando was thrilled with this news and asked her how he could gain entry. She replied that the garden could only be entered at sunrise and provided him with instructions to help him gain access. She also gave him a book that depicted the garden and everything in it, along with the palace of the false enchantress, where she had isolated herself to perform a magical task. This task was to create a sword that could cut through enchanted materials. The young woman told him that the purpose of this work was to destroy a knight from the west named Orlando, who she had seen in the book of Fate was coming to wreck her garden. After giving him this information, the young woman left.

Orlando, finding he must delay his enterprise till the next morning, now lay down and was soon asleep. Seeing this, the base woman whom he had rescued, and who was intent on making her escape to rejoin her paramour, mounted Brigliadoro, and rode off, carrying away Durindana.

Orlando realized he had to postpone his mission until the next morning, so he lay down and quickly fell asleep. Noticing this, the ungrateful woman he had saved, who was determined to escape and reunite with her lover, climbed on Brigliadoro and rode away, taking Durindana with her.

When Orlando awoke, his indignation, as may be supposed, was great on the discovery of the theft; but, like a good knight and true, he was not to be diverted from his enterprise. He tore off a huge branch of an elm to supply the place of his sword; and, as the sun rose, took his way towards the gate of the garden, where a dragon was on his watch. This he slew by repeated blows, and entered the garden, the gate of which closed behind him, barring retreat. Looking round him, he saw a fair fountain, which overflowed into a river, and in the centre of the fountain a figure, on whose forehead was written:

When Orlando woke up, he was understandably furious to discover the theft. However, being a true knight, he didn’t let that divert him from his mission. He snapped off a large branch from an elm tree to use as a sword and, as the sun rose, made his way to the garden gate, where a dragon was waiting. He fought and defeated the dragon with repeated blows, then entered the garden, the gate closing behind him and cutting off his retreat. Looking around, he spotted a beautiful fountain that spilled into a river, and in the center of the fountain was a figure with an inscription on its forehead:

    "The stream which waters violet and rose,
     From hence to the enchanted palace goes."

"The stream that nourishes the violet and rose,
     Flows from here to the magical palace."

Following the banks of this flowing stream, and rapt in the delights of the charming garden, Orlando arrived at the palace, and entering it, found the mistress, clad in white, with a crown of gold upon her head, in the act of viewing herself in the surface of the magic sword. Orlando surprised her before she could escape, deprived her of the weapon, and holding her fast by her long hair, which floated behind, threatened her with immediate death if she did not yield up her prisoners, and afford him the means of egress. She, however, was firm of purpose, making no reply, and Orlando, unable to move her either by threats or entreaties, was under the necessity of binding her to a beech, and pursuing his quest as he best might.

Following the banks of the flowing stream and lost in the beauty of the lovely garden, Orlando arrived at the palace. Upon entering, he found the mistress dressed in white, wearing a gold crown, admiring herself in the surface of the magical sword. Orlando caught her off guard before she could escape, took the weapon from her, and grabbed her by her long hair, which flowed behind her. He threatened her with immediate death if she didn't release his prisoners and help him get out. However, she remained resolute and didn't respond. Unable to sway her with threats or pleas, Orlando had no choice but to tie her to a beech tree and continue his quest as best as he could.

He then bethought him of his book, and, consulting it, found that there was an outlet to the south, but that to reach it a lake was to be passed, inhabited by a siren, whose song was so entrancing as to be quite irresistible to whoever heard it; but his book instructed him how to protect himself against this danger. According to its directions, while pursuing his path, he gathered abundance of flowers, which sprung all around, and filled his helmet and his ears with them; then listened if he heard the birds sing. Finding that, though he saw the gaping beak, the swelling throat, and ruffled plumes, he could not catch a note, he felt satisfied with his defence, and advanced toward the lake. It was small but deep, and so clear and tranquil that the eye could penetrate to the bottom.

He then remembered his book and, consulting it, found that there was a way to the south, but to reach it he had to cross a lake inhabited by a siren, whose song was so captivating that it was completely irresistible to anyone who heard it; however, his book instructed him on how to protect himself from this danger. Following its advice, as he made his way, he gathered plenty of flowers growing all around and stuffed his helmet and ears with them; then he listened to see if he could hear the birds sing. Discovering that, even though he saw the open beak, the swollen throat, and the ruffled feathers, he couldn’t catch a single note, he felt confident in his defense and moved toward the lake. It was small but deep, and so clear and calm that one could see to the bottom.

He had no, sooner arrived upon the banks than the waters were seen to gurgle, and the siren, rising midway out of the pool, sung so sweetly that birds and beasts came trooping to the water-side to listen. Of this Orlando heard nothing, but, feigning to yield to the charm, sank down upon the bank. The siren issued from the water with the intent to accomplish his destruction. Orlando seized her by the hair, and while she sang yet louder (song being her only defence) cut off her head. Then, following the directions of the book, he stained himself all over with her blood.

He had barely arrived at the riverbank when the water began to gurgle, and the siren, emerging halfway out of the pool, sang so beautifully that birds and animals flocked to the water's edge to listen. Orlando heard none of this but, pretending to be enchanted, sat down on the bank. The siren rose from the water with the intent to bring about his demise. Orlando grabbed her by the hair, and while she sang even louder (her song being her only defense), he cut off her head. Then, following the instructions in the book, he covered himself completely in her blood.

Guarded by this talisman, he met successively all the monsters set for defence of the enchantress and her garden, and at length found himself again at the spot where he had made captive the enchantress, who still continued fastened to the beech. But the scene was changed. The garden had disappeared, and Falerina, before so haughty, now begged for mercy, assuring him that many lives depended upon the preservation of hers. Orlando promised her life upon her pledging herself for the deliverance of her captives.

Guarded by this charm, he faced all the monsters meant to protect the enchantress and her garden, and eventually found himself back where he had captured the enchantress, who was still tied to the beech tree. But the situation had changed. The garden was gone, and Falerina, once so proud, was now begging for mercy, claiming that many lives depended on her survival. Orlando promised her life if she agreed to secure the release of her captives.

This, however, was no easy task. They were not in her possession, but in that of a much more powerful enchantress, Morgana, the Lady of the Lake, the very idea of opposing whom made Falerina turn pale with fear. Representing to him the hazards of the enterprise, she led him towards the dwelling of Morgana. To approach it he had to encounter the same uncourteous bridge-ward who had already defeated and made captive so many knights, and last of all, Rinaldo. He was a churl of the most ferocious character, named Arridano. Morgana had provided him with impenetrable armor, and endowed him in such a manner that his strength always increased in proportion to that of the adversary with whom he was matched. No one had ever yet escaped from the contest, since, such was his power of endurance, he could breathe freely under water. Hence, having grappled with a knight, and sunk with him to the bottom of the lake, he returned, bearing his enemy's arms in triumph to the surface.

This, however, was no easy task. They were not in her possession, but in the hands of a much more powerful enchantress, Morgana, the Lady of the Lake. Just the thought of opposing her made Falerina turn pale with fear. She highlighted the risks of the mission as she guided him toward Morgana's dwelling. To get there, he had to face the same rude bridge guard who had already defeated and captured many knights, including Rinaldo. He was a brutal man named Arridano. Morgana had given him impenetrable armor and made it so his strength increased based on the power of the opponent he faced. No one had ever escaped from a fight with him, as his endurance was incredible; he could breathe underwater. Therefore, after grappling with a knight and sinking to the bottom of the lake, he would return, triumphantly bringing the knight’s armor to the surface.

While Falerina was repeating her cautions and her counsels Orlando saw Rinaldo's arms erected in form of a trophy, among other spoils made by the villain, and, forgetting their late quarrel, determined upon revenging his friend. Arriving at the pass, the churl presuming to bar the way, a desperate contest ensued, during which Falerina escaped. The churl finding himself overmatched at a contest of arms, resorted to his peculiar art, grappled his antagonist, and plunged with him into the lake. When he reached the bottom Orlando found himself in another world, upon a dry meadow, with the lake overhead, through which shone the beams of our sun, while the water stood on all sides like a crystal wall. Here the battle was renewed, and Orlando had in his magic sword an advantage which none had hitherto possessed. It had been tempered by Falerina so that no spells could avail against it. Thus armed, and countervailing the strength of his adversary by his superior skill and activity, it was not long before he laid him dead upon the field.

While Falerina was giving her warnings and advice, Orlando spotted Rinaldo's arms displayed like a trophy among other spoils claimed by the villain. Forgetting their recent argument, he decided to take vengeance for his friend. When he reached the narrow passage, the rude man attempted to block the way, leading to a fierce fight, during which Falerina managed to escape. Realizing he was outmatched in combat, the brute resorted to his usual tactic, grabbed Orlando, and plunged both of them into the lake. When Orlando reached the bottom, he found himself in a different world, on a dry meadow with the lake above him, illuminated by sunlight streaming through the water, which stood like a crystal barrier all around. The battle resumed here, and Orlando had the advantage of his magic sword, which had been enchanted by Falerina to be immune to any spells. Armed this way, and countering his opponent's strength with his superior skill and agility, it didn't take long before he defeated him on the battlefield.

Orlando then made all haste to return to the upper air, and, passing through the water, which opened a way before him (such was the power of the magic sword), he soon regained the shore, and found himself in a field as thickly covered with precious stones as the sky is with stars.

Orlando quickly made his way back to the surface, and as he passed through the water, it parted for him (thanks to the magic sword's power). He soon reached the shore and found himself in a field filled with precious stones, just like the sky is filled with stars.

Orlando crossed the field, not tempted to delay his enterprise by gathering any of the brilliant gems spread all around him. He next passed into a flowery meadow planted with trees, covered with fruit and flowers, and full of all imaginable delights.

Orlando crossed the field, not tempted to delay his mission by picking up any of the brilliant gems scattered around him. He then moved into a flowery meadow filled with trees, loaded with fruit and flowers, and brimming with all kinds of pleasures.

In the middle of this meadow was a fountain, and fast by it lay Morgana asleep; a lady of a lovely aspect, dressed in white and vermilion garments, her forehead well furnished with hair, while she had scarcely any behind.

In the middle of this meadow was a fountain, and nearby lay Morgana asleep; a beautiful woman dressed in white and red clothes, her forehead adorned with hair, while she had hardly any behind.

While Orlando stood in silence contemplating her beauty he heard a voice exclaim: "Seize the fairy by the forelock, if thou hopest fair success." But his attention was arrested by another object, and he heeded not the warning. He saw on a sudden an array of towers, pinnacles and columns, palaces with balconies and windows, extended alleys with trees, in short a scene of architectural magnificence surpassing all he had ever beheld. While he stood gazing in silent astonishment the scene slowly melted away and disappeared. [Footnote: This is a poetical description of a phenomenon which is said to be really exhibited in the strait of Messina, between Sicily and Calabria. It is called Fata Morgana, or Mirage.]

While Orlando stood there silently admiring her beauty, he heard a voice say, "Grab the fairy by the forelock if you want to succeed." But his attention was caught by something else, and he ignored the warning. Suddenly, he saw a stunning display of towers, spires, and columns, palaces with balconies and windows, long tree-lined paths—in short, an architectural marvel beyond anything he had ever seen. As he stood there in silent awe, the scene slowly faded away and vanished. [Footnote: This is a poetical description of a phenomenon said to occur in the Strait of Messina, between Sicily and Calabria. It is called Fata Morgana, or Mirage.]

When he had recovered from his amazement he looked again toward the fountain. The fairy had awaked and risen, and was dancing round its border with the lightness of a leaf, timing her footsteps to this song:

When he got over his shock, he looked back at the fountain. The fairy had woken up and stood up, dancing around its edge with the grace of a leaf, matching her footsteps to this song:

    "Who in this world would wealth and treasure share,
     Honor, delight, and state, and what is best,
     Quick let him catch me by the lock of hair
     Which flutters from my forehead; and be blest.

"Who in this world would share wealth and treasures,
     Honor, joy, status, and the very best,
     Let him quickly grab me by the lock of hair
     That floats from my forehead; and be blessed.

    "But let him not the proffered good forbear,
     Nor till he seize the fleeting blessing rest;
     For present loss is sought in vain to-morrow,
     And the deluded wretch is left in sorrow."

"But let him not hold back from the offered good,
     Nor rest until he grabs the fleeting blessing;
     For today's loss is uselessly sought tomorrow,
     And the misguided fool is left in sorrow."

The fairy, having sung thus, bounded off, and fled from the flowery meadow over a high and inaccessible mountain. Orlando pursued her through thorns and rocks, while the sky gradually became overcast, and at last he was assailed by tempest, lightning, and hail.

The fairy, having sung like this, darted off and escaped from the blooming meadow over a tall and unreachable mountain. Orlando chased her through thorns and rocks, while the sky slowly turned cloudy, and eventually he was hit by a storm, with lightning and hail.

While he thus pursued, a pale and meagre woman issued from a cave, armed with a whip, and, treading close upon his steps, scourged him with vigorous strokes. Her name was Repentance, and she told him it was her office to punish those who neglected to obey the voice of Prudence, and seize the fairy Fortune when he might.

While he was on his way, a pale and thin woman came out of a cave, armed with a whip, and closely following him, whipped him with strong strikes. Her name was Repentance, and she told him it was her job to punish those who ignored the advice of Prudence and missed the chance to seize good fortune when it appeared.

Orlando, furious at this chastisement, turned upon his tormentor, but might as well have stricken the wind. Finding it useless to resist, he resumed his chase of the fairy, gained upon her, and made frequent snatches at her white and vermilion garments, which still eluded his grasp. At last, on her turning her head for an instant, he profited by the chance, and seized her by the forelock. In an instant the tempest ceased, the sky became serene, and Repentance retreated to her cave.

Orlando, angry from this reprimand, turned on his tormentor, but it was like hitting thin air. Realizing it was pointless to fight back, he returned to chasing the fairy, catching up to her and making repeated attempts to grab her white and red clothes, which still slipped from his fingers. Finally, when she turned her head for just a moment, he took advantage of the opportunity and grabbed her by the hair. Instantly, the storm stopped, the sky cleared up, and Repentance withdrew to her cave.

Orlando now demanded of Morgana the keys of her prison, and the fairy, feigning a complacent aspect, delivered up a key of silver, bidding him to be cautious in the use of it, since to break the lock would be to involve himself and all in inevitable destruction; a caution which gave the Count room for long meditation, and led him to consider

Orlando now demanded the keys to Morgana's prison, and the fairy, pretending to be agreeable, handed him a silver key, warning him to be careful in using it, as breaking the lock would lead to certain destruction for himself and everyone else; a warning that gave the Count plenty to think about and made him consider.

    How few amid the suitors who importune
    The dame, know how to turn the keys of Fortune.

How few of the suitors who bother
    The lady, know how to unlock the doors to success.

Keeping the fairy still fast by the forelock, Orlando proceeded toward the prison, turned the key, without occasioning the mischiefs apprehended, and delivered the prisoners.

Keeping the fairy tightly by the forelock, Orlando headed toward the prison, turned the key, without causing the troubles he had feared, and freed the prisoners.

Among these were Florismart, Rinaldo, and many others of the bravest knights of France. Morgana had disappeared, and the knights, under the guidance of Orlando, retraced the path by which he had come. They soon reached the field of treasure. Rinaldo, finding himself amidst this mass of wealth, remembered his needy garrison of Montalban, and could not resist the temptation of seizing part of the booty. In particular a golden chain, studded with diamonds, was too much for his self-denial, and he took it and was bearing it off, notwithstanding the remonstrances of Orlando, when a violent wind caught him and whirled him back, as he approached the gate. This happened a second and a third time, and Rinaldo at length yielded to necessity, rather than to the entreaties of his friends, and cast away his prize.

Among these were Florismart, Rinaldo, and many other brave knights from France. Morgana had vanished, and the knights, led by Orlando, retraced the path he had taken. They soon arrived at the treasure field. Rinaldo, finding himself surrounded by wealth, thought of his struggling garrison in Montalban and couldn’t resist the lure of taking some of the loot. In particular, a golden chain adorned with diamonds was too hard to resist, and he grabbed it and was trying to take it away, despite Orlando's protests, when a fierce wind suddenly swept him back as he neared the gate. This happened a second and third time, and ultimately Rinaldo gave in to necessity rather than his friends' pleas and discarded the chain.

They soon reached the bridge and passed over without hindrance to the other side, where they found the trophy decorated with their arms. Here each knight resumed his own, and all, except the paladins and their friends, separated as their inclinations or duty prompted. Dudon, the Dane, one of the rescued knights, informed the cousins that he had been made prisoner by Morgana while in the discharge of an embassy to them from Charlemagne, who called upon them to return to the defence of Christendom. Orlando was too much fascinated by Angelica to obey this summons, and, followed by the faithful Florismart, who would not leave him, returned towards Albracca. Rinaldo, Dudon, Iroldo, Prasildo, and the others took their way toward the west.

They soon reached the bridge and crossed over without any trouble to the other side, where they found the trophy adorned with their symbols. At this point, each knight took up their own, and everyone, except for the paladins and their allies, parted ways according to their desires or responsibilities. Dudon, the Dane, one of the rescued knights, told the cousins that he had been captured by Morgana while delivering a message from Charlemagne, who had urged them to return to defend Christendom. Orlando, completely captivated by Angelica, ignored this call and, accompanied by his loyal companion Florismart, who refused to leave his side, headed back toward Albracca. Rinaldo, Dudon, Iroldo, Prasildo, and the others went westward.

THE INVASION OF FRANCE

Agramant, King of Africa, convoked the kings, his vassals, to deliberate in council. He reminded them of the injuries he had sustained from France, that his father had fallen in battle with Charlemagne, and that his early years had hitherto not allowed him to wipe out the stain of former defeats. He now proposed to them to carry war into France.

Agramant, King of Africa, summoned the kings, his vassals, to meet in council. He reminded them of the wrongs he had suffered from France, that his father had died in battle against Charlemagne, and that his early years had so far not allowed him to erase the shame of past defeats. He now suggested that they take the fight to France.

Sobrino, his wisest councillor, opposed the project, representing the rashness of it; but Rodomont, the young and fiery king of Algiers, denounced Sobrino's counsel as base and cowardly, declaring himself impatient for the enterprise. The king of the Garamantes, venerable for his age and renowned for his prophetic lore, interposed, and assured the King that such an attempt would be sure to fail, unless he could first get on his side a youth marked out by destiny as the fitting compeer of the most puissant knights of France, the young Rogero, descended in direct line from Hector of Troy. This prince was now a dweller upon the mountain Carena, where Atlantes, his foster-father, a powerful magician, kept him in retirement, having discovered by his art that his pupil would be lost to him if allowed to mingle with the world. To break the spells of Atlantes, and draw Rogero from his retirement, one only means was to be found. It was a ring possessed by Angelica, Princess of Cathay, which was a talisman against all enchantments. If this ring could be procured all would go well; without it the enterprise was desperate.

Sobrino, the king's wisest adviser, opposed the plan, highlighting how reckless it was; but Rodomont, the young and fiery king of Algiers, dismissed Sobrino's advice as cowardly and declared he was eager to move forward with the mission. The king of the Garamantes, respected for his age and known for his prophetic wisdom, intervened and told the king that such an endeavor was bound to fail unless he could first win over a young man destined to be a worthy companion to the most powerful knights of France, the young Rogero, who was directly descended from Hector of Troy. This prince currently lived on Mount Carena, where Atlantes, his foster-father and a strong magician, kept him secluded, having predicted that his student would be lost to him if he were allowed to interact with the outside world. The only way to break Atlantes' spells and bring Rogero out of hiding was to obtain a ring that belonged to Angelica, the Princess of Cathay, which served as a talisman against all enchantments. If this ring could be acquired, everything would go smoothly; without it, the mission was doomed.

Rodomont treated this declaration of the old prophet with scorn, and it would probably have been held of little weight by the council, had not the aged king, oppressed by the weight of years, expired in the very act of reaffirming his prediction. This made so deep an impression on the council that it was unanimously resolved to postpone the war until an effort should be made to win Rogero to the camp.

Rodomont dismissed the old prophet's statement with contempt, and it would likely have been regarded as insignificant by the council, if not for the aged king, burdened by his years, who passed away just as he was reaffirming his prophecy. This left such a strong impact on the council that they collectively decided to delay the war until they could attempt to bring Rogero to their side.

King Agramant thereupon proclaimed that the sovereignty of a kingdom should be the reward of whoever should succeed in obtaining the ring of Angelica. Brunello the dwarf, the subtlest thief in all Africa, undertook to procure it.

King Agramant then announced that the control of a kingdom would be the prize for whoever could successfully get the ring of Angelica. Brunello the dwarf, the craftiest thief in all of Africa, took on the task of retrieving it.

In prosecution of this design, he made the best of his way to Angelica's kingdom, and arrived beneath the walls of Albracca while the besieging army was encamped before the fortress. While the attention of the garrison was absorbed by the battle that raged below he scaled the walls, approached the Princess unnoticed, slipped the ring from her finger, and escaped unobserved. He hastened to the seaside, and, finding a vessel ready to sail, embarked, and arrived at Biserta, in Africa. Here he found Agramant impatient for the talisman which was to foil the enchantments of Atlantes and to put Rogero into his hands. The dwarf, kneeling before the king, presented him with the ring, and Agramant, delighted at the success of his mission, crowned him in recompense King of Tingitana.

In pursuit of this plan, he made his way to Angelica's kingdom and arrived at the walls of Albracca while the besieging army camped outside the fortress. While the garrison was focused on the battle below, he climbed the walls, approached the Princess unnoticed, slipped the ring from her finger, and escaped without being seen. He hurried to the coast, found a ship ready to sail, boarded it, and arrived at Biserta, in Africa. There, he found Agramant eager for the talisman that would counter the enchantments of Atlantes and bring Rogero into his grasp. The dwarf, kneeling before the king, presented him with the ring, and Agramant, thrilled by his success, rewarded him by crowning him King of Tingitana.

All were now anxious to go in quest of Rogero. The cavalcade accordingly departed, and in due time arrived at the mountain of Carena.

All were now eager to search for Rogero. The group then set off and eventually arrived at the mountain of Carena.

At the bottom of this was a fruitful and well-wooded plain, watered by a large river, and from this plain was descried a beautiful garden on the mountain-top, which contained the mansion of Atlantes; but the ring, which discovered what was before invisible, could not, though it revealed this paradise, enable Agramant or his followers to enter it. So steep and smooth was the rock by nature, that even Brunello failed in every attempt to scale it. He did not, for this, despair of accomplishing the object; but, having obtained Agramant's consent, caused the assembled courtiers and knights to celebrate a tournament upon the plain below. This was done with the view of seducing Rogero from his fastness, and the stratagem was attended with success.

At the bottom of this was a lush and wooded plain, fed by a large river, and from this plain, a stunning garden was visible on the mountain-top, which held the mansion of Atlantes. However, the ring that revealed what was hidden could not, despite uncovering this paradise, allow Agramant or his followers to enter it. The rock was so steep and smooth by nature that even Brunello couldn't succeed in any effort to climb it. He didn’t lose hope in achieving his goal, though, and after getting Agramant's approval, he organized a tournament for the gathered courtiers and knights in the plain below. This was done to lure Rogero out from his stronghold, and the strategy worked.

Rogero joined the tourney, and was presented by Agramant with a splendid horse, Frontino, and a magnificent sword. Having learned from Agramant his intended invasion of France, he gladly consented to join the expedition.

Rogero joined the tournament and was gifted a beautiful horse, Frontino, and an impressive sword by Agramant. After hearing from Agramant about his plan to invade France, he happily agreed to join the mission.

Rodomont, meanwhile, was too impatient to wait for Agramant's arrangements, and embarked with all the forces he could raise, made good his landing on the coast of France, and routed the Christians in several encounters. Previously to this, however, Gano, or Ganelon (as he is sometimes called), the traitor, enemy of Orlando and the other nephews of Charlemagne, had entered into a traitorous correspondence with Marsilius, the Saracen king of Spain, whom he invited into France. Marsilius, thus encouraged, led an army across the frontiers, and joined Rodomont. This was the situation of things when Rinaldo and the other knights who had obeyed the summons of Dudon set forward on their return to France.

Rodomont, on the other hand, was too eager to wait for Agramant's plans and set sail with all the troops he could gather. He successfully landed on the coast of France and defeated the Christians in several battles. However, before this, Gano, also known as Ganelon, the traitor and enemy of Orlando and Charlemagne’s other nephews, had secretly collaborated with Marsilius, the Saracen king of Spain, inviting him into France. Encouraged by this, Marsilius led an army across the border and joined Rodomont. This was the situation when Rinaldo and the other knights who had answered Dudon’s call began their journey back to France.

When they arrived at Buda in Hungary they found the king of that country about despatching his son, Ottachiero, with an army to the succor of Charlemagne. Delighted with the arrival of Rinaldo, he placed his son and troops under his command. In due time the army arrived on the frontiers of France, and, united with the troops of Desiderius, king of Lombardy, poured down into Provence. The confederate armies had not marched many days through this gay tract before they heard a crash of drums and trumpets behind the hills, which spoke the conflict between the paynims, led by Rodomont, and the Christian forces. Rinaldo, witnessing from a mountain the prowess of Rodomont, left his troops in charge of his friends, and galloped towards him with his lance in rest. The impulse was irresistible, and Rodomont was unhorsed. But Rinaldo, unwilling to avail himself of his advantage, galloped back to the hill, and having secured Bayard among the baggage, returned to finish the combat on foot.

When they got to Buda in Hungary, they found the king of the country about to send his son, Ottachiero, with an army to help Charlemagne. Excited by Rinaldo's arrival, he put his son and troops under Rinaldo’s command. Eventually, the army reached the borders of France and, joined by the troops of Desiderius, the king of Lombardy, they marched into Provence. The allied armies hadn’t been on the move for long through this beautiful area before they heard the sound of drums and trumpets behind the hills, signaling a battle between the pagans, led by Rodomont, and the Christian forces. Rinaldo, watching from a mountain, saw Rodomont’s incredible skill and left his troops in the care of his friends, charging toward him with his lance ready. The urge was too strong to resist, and Rodomont was thrown off his horse. However, Rinaldo, not wanting to take advantage of his position, rode back to the hill, secured Bayard among the luggage, and then returned to finish the fight on foot.

During this interval the battle had become general, the Hungarians were routed, and Rinaldo, on his return, had the mortification to find that Ottachiero was wounded, and Dudon taken prisoner. While he sought Rodomont in order to renew the combat a new sound of drums and trumpets was heard, and Charlemagne, with the main body of his army, was descried advancing in battle array.

During this time, the battle escalated, the Hungarians were defeated, and Rinaldo returned only to discover that Ottachiero was injured and Dudon had been captured. As he looked for Rodomont to continue the fight, they heard a fresh blast of drums and trumpets, and Charlemagne, along with the main part of his army, was spotted advancing in battle formation.

Rodomont, seeing this, mounted the horse of Dudon, left Rinaldo, who was on foot, and galloped off to encounter this new enemy.

Rodomont, seeing this, got on Dudon's horse, left Rinaldo, who was on foot, and rode off to face this new enemy.

Agramant, accompanied by Rogero, had by this time made good his landing, and joined Rodomont with all his forces. Rogero eagerly embraced this first opportunity of distinguishing himself, and spread terror wherever he went, encountering in turn and overthrowing many of the bravest knights of France. At length he found himself opposite to Rinaldo, who, being interrupted, as we have said, in his combat with Rodomont, and unable to follow him, being on foot, was shouting to his late foe to return and finish their combat. Rogero also was on foot, and seeing the Christian knight so eager for a contest, proffered himself to supply the place of his late antagonist. Rinaldo saw at a glance that the Moorish prince was a champion worthy of his arm, and gladly accepted the defiance. The combat was stoutly maintained for a time; but now fortune declared decisively in favor of the infidel army, and Charlemagne's forces gave way at all points in irreparable confusion. The two combatants were separated by the crowd of fugitives and pursuers, and Rinaldo hastened to recover possession of his horse. But Bayard, in the confusion, had got loose, and Rinaldo followed him into a thick wood, thus becoming effectually separated from Rogero.

Agramant, along with Rogero, had successfully landed by this time and joined Rodomont with all his forces. Rogero eagerly seized this first chance to prove himself, spreading fear wherever he went as he faced and defeated many of the bravest knights of France. Eventually, he came face to face with Rinaldo, who, as we mentioned earlier, had been interrupted in his fight with Rodomont and was unable to continue since he was on foot. He shouted to his former opponent to come back and finish their fight. Rogero was also on foot, and seeing the Christian knight so eager for a battle, he offered himself to take the place of Rinaldo's previous opponent. Rinaldo immediately recognized that the Moorish prince was a worthy opponent and gladly accepted the challenge. The fight was fiercely fought for a while; but soon, luck turned decisively in favor of the infidel army, and Charlemagne's forces crumbled in all directions in utter chaos. The two fighters were separated by the crowd of fleeing soldiers and pursuers, and Rinaldo rushed to reclaim his horse. However, in the confusion, Bayard had gotten loose, and Rinaldo followed him into a dense wood, becoming effectively separated from Rogero.

Rogero, also seeking his horse in the medley, came where two warriors were engaged in mortal combat. Though he knew not who they were, he could distinguish that one was a paynim and the other a Christian; and moved by the spirit of courtesy he approached them and exclaimed, "Let him of the two who worships Christ pause, and hear what I have to say. The army of Charles is routed and in flight, so that if he wishes to follow his leader he has no time for delay." The Christian knight, who was none other than Bradamante, a female warrior, in prowess equal to the best of knights, was thunderstruck with the tidings, and would gladly leave the contest undecided, and retire from the field; but Rodomont, her antagonist, would by no means consent. Rogero, indignant at his discourtesy, insisted upon her departure, while he took up her quarrel with Rodomont.

Rogero, also searching for his horse in the chaos, came across two warriors locked in deadly combat. Though he didn’t know who they were, he could tell one was a pagan and the other a Christian. Moved by a sense of courtesy, he approached them and called out, "Let the one who worships Christ stop and listen to what I have to say. The army of Charles has been defeated and is retreating, so if he wants to follow his leader, he has no time to waste." The Christian knight, who was actually Bradamante, a fierce female warrior who was just as skilled as the best knights, was shocked by the news and would have preferred to leave the fight unresolved and step back from the battle; however, Rodomont, her opponent, refused to agree. Rogero, angry at Rodomont's rudeness, urged her to leave while he took on her challenge with Rodomont.

The combat, obstinately maintained on both sides, was interrupted by the return of Bradamante. Finding herself unable to overtake the fugitives, and reluctant to leave to another the burden and risk of a contest which belonged to herself, she had returned to reclaim the combat. She arrived, however, when her champion had dealt his enemy such a blow as obliged him to drop both his sword and bridle. Rogero, disdaining to profit by his adversary's defenceless situation, sat apart upon his horse, while that of Rodomont bore his rider, stunned and stupefied, about the field.

The fight, stubbornly continued by both sides, was interrupted when Bradamante returned. Unable to catch the fleeing opponents and unwilling to give up the responsibility and risk of a battle that was rightfully hers, she came back to take over the fight. However, she arrived just as her champion had dealt a blow to his enemy that forced him to drop both his sword and reins. Rogero, ignoring the opportunity to take advantage of his opponent's vulnerable state, sat calmly on his horse, while Rodomont's mount carried its dazed rider around the field.

Bradamante approached Rogero, conceiving a yet higher opinion of his valor on beholding such an instance of forbearance. She addressed him, excusing herself for leaving him exposed to an enemy from his interference in her cause; pleading her duty to her sovereign as the motive. While she spoke Rodomont, recovered from his confusion, rode up to them. His bearing was, however, changed; and he disclaimed all thoughts of further contest with one who, he said, "had already conquered him by his courtesy." So saying, he quitted his antagonist, picked up his sword, and spurred out of sight.

Bradamante approached Rogero, admiring his bravery even more after witnessing his patience. She spoke to him, apologizing for having left him vulnerable to an enemy because of her involvement in her cause, explaining that her loyalty to her sovereign was her reason. While she was talking, Rodomont, having regained his composure, rode up to them. However, his demeanor had changed; he claimed he had no desire to continue fighting someone who, as he put it, "had already defeated him with his kindness." With that, he walked away from his opponent, picked up his sword, and rode off out of sight.

Bradamante was now again desirous of retiring from the field, and Rogero insisted on accompanying her, though yet unaware of her sex.

Bradamante now wanted to leave the battlefield again, and Rogero insisted on going with her, even though he still didn't know her true identity.

As they pursued their way, she inquired the name and quality of her new associate; and Rogero informed her of his nation and family. He told her that Astyanax, the son of Hector of Troy, established the kingdom of Messina in Sicily. From him were derived two branches, which gave origin to two families of renown. From one sprang the royal race of Pepin and Charlemagne, and from the other, that of Reggio, in Italy. "From that of Reggio am I derived," he continued. "My mother, driven from her home by the chance of war, died in giving me life, and I was taken in charge by a sage enchanter, who trained me to feats of arms amidst the dangers of the desert and the chase."

As they continued on their journey, she asked about the name and background of her new companion, and Rogero told her about his heritage. He explained that Astyanax, the son of Hector from Troy, founded the kingdom of Messina in Sicily. From him came two branches, leading to two famous families. One led to the royal lineage of Pepin and Charlemagne, and the other to the family of Reggio in Italy. "I come from the Reggio line," he said. "My mother, forced from her home due to the upheaval of war, died giving birth to me, and I was taken in by a wise enchanter, who taught me the skills of combat while navigating the dangers of the wilderness and hunting."

Having thus ended his tale, Rogero entreated a similar return of courtesy from his companion, who replied, without disguise, that she was of the race of Clermont, and sister to Rinaldo, whose fame was perhaps known to him. Rogero, much moved by this intelligence, entreated her to take off her helmet, and at the discovery of her face remained transported with delight.

Having finished his story, Rogero asked his companion to share a similar experience. She openly replied that she was from the Clermont family and the sister of Rinaldo, whose reputation he might be familiar with. Rogero, greatly affected by this revelation, asked her to remove her helmet, and when he saw her face, he was overwhelmed with joy.

While absorbed in this contemplation, an unexpected danger assailed them. A party which was placed in a wood, in order to intercept the retreating Christians, broke from its ambush upon the pair, and Bradamante, who was uncasqued, was wounded in the head. Rogero was in a fury at this attack; and Bradamante, replacing her helmet, joined him in taking speedy vengeance on their enemies. They cleared the field of them, but became separated in the pursuit, and Rogero, quitting the chase, wandered by hill and vale in search of her whom he had no sooner found than lost.

While lost in thought, they suddenly faced an unexpected threat. A group hiding in the woods, meant to ambush the retreating Christians, sprang from their hiding spot and attacked them. Bradamante, without her helmet, was injured in the head. Rogero was furious at the attack, and as Bradamante put her helmet back on, she joined him in quickly getting back at their attackers. They fought off the enemies but ended up getting separated while pursuing them. Rogero, leaving the chase, wandered through hills and valleys searching for the one he had just found but quickly lost.

While pursuing this quest he fell in with two knights, whom he joined, and engaged them to assist him in the search of his companion, describing her arms, but concealing, from a certain feeling of jealousy, her quality and sex.

While pursuing this quest, he came across two knights, whom he joined, and convinced them to help him search for his companion, describing her armor but hiding her identity and gender out of a sense of jealousy.

It was evening when they joined company, and having ridden together through the night the morning was beginning to break, when one of the strangers, fixing his eyes upon Rogero's shield, demanded of him by what right he bore the Trojan arms. Rogero declared his origin and race, and then, in his turn, interrogated the inquirer as to his pretensions to the cognizance of Hector, which he bore. The stranger replied, "My name is Mandricardo, son of Agrican, the Tartar king, whom Orlando treacherously slew. I say treacherously, for in fair fight he could not have done it. It is in search of him that I have come to France, to take vengeance for my father, and to wrest from him Durindana, that famous sword, which belongs to me, and not to him." When the knights demanded to know by what right he claimed Durindana, Mandricardo thus related his history:

It was evening when they gathered, and after riding together through the night, dawn was starting to break. One of the strangers, fixating on Rogero's shield, asked him by what right he carried the Trojan arms. Rogero shared his background and lineage, then asked the stranger about his claim to the emblem of Hector that he wore. The stranger responded, "My name is Mandricardo, son of Agrican, the Tartar king, whom Orlando killed in a treacherous way. I say 'treacherous' because he could not have done it in a fair fight. I have come to France to find him, to get revenge for my father, and to take back Durindana, that legendary sword, which rightfully belongs to me, not him." When the knights asked him how he justified his claim to Durindana, Mandricardo shared his story:

"I had been, before the death of my father, a wild and reckless youth. That event awakened my energies, and drove me forth to seek for vengeance. Determined to owe success to nothing but my own exertions, I departed without attendants or horse or arms. Travelling thus alone, and on foot, I espied one day a pavilion, pitched near a fountain, and entered it, intent on adventure. I found therein a damsel of gracious aspect, who replied to my inquiries that the fountain was the work of a fairy, whose castle stood beyond a neighboring hill, where she kept watch over a treasure which many knights had tried to win, but fruitlessly, having lost their life or liberty in the attempt. This treasure was the armor of Hector, prince of Troy, whom Achilles treacherously slew. Nothing was wanting but his sword, Durindana, and this had fallen into the possession of a queen named Penthesilea, from whom it passed through her descendants to Almontes, whom Orlando slew, and thus became possessed of the sword. The rest of Hector's arms were saved and carried off by Aeneas, from whom this fairy received them in recompense of service rendered. 'If you have the courage to attempt their acquisition,' said the damsel, 'I will be your guide.'"

"I had been, before my father's death, a wild and reckless young man. That event sparked my energy and pushed me to seek revenge. Determined to achieve success through my own efforts, I left without any attendants, horse, or weapons. Traveling alone and on foot, I one day spotted a pavilion set up near a fountain and decided to enter, eager for adventure. Inside, I found a beautiful young woman who answered my questions by saying that the fountain was created by a fairy, whose castle stood over a nearby hill, where she guarded a treasure that many knights had tried to claim but had failed, losing their lives or freedom in the process. This treasure was the armor of Hector, the prince of Troy, who was treacherously killed by Achilles. The only thing missing was his sword, Durindana, which ended up in the hands of a queen named Penthesilea, and then passed down to her descendants until it reached Almontes, whom Orlando killed, thus obtaining the sword. The rest of Hector's armor was saved and taken by Aeneas, who gave it to the fairy as a reward for her service. 'If you have the courage to try to get them,' said the young woman, 'I will be your guide.'"

Mandricardo went on to say that he eagerly embraced the proposal, and being provided with horse and armor by the damsel, set forth on his enterprise, the lady accompanying him.

Mandricardo eagerly accepted the proposal, and with the lady providing him with a horse and armor, he set off on his quest, with her by his side.

As they rode she explained the dangers of the quest. The armor was defended by a champion, one of the numerous unsuccessful adventurers for the prize, all of whom had been made prisoners by the fairy, and compelled to take their turn, day by day, in defending the arms against all comers. Thus speaking they arrived at the castle, which was of alabaster, overlaid with gold. Before it, on a lawn, sat an armed knight on horseback, who was none other than Gradasso, king of Sericane, who, in his return home from his unsuccessful inroad into France, had fallen into the power of the fairy, and was held to do her bidding. Mandricardo, upon seeing him, dropt his visor, and laid his lance in rest. The champion of the castle was equally ready, and each spurred towards his opponent. They met one another with equal force, splintered their spears, and, returning to the charge, encountered with their swords. The contest was long and doubtful, when Mandricardo, determined to bring it to an end, threw his arms about Gradasso, grappled with him, and both fell to the ground. Mandricardo, however, fell uppermost, and, preserving his advantage, compelled Gradasso to yield himself conquered. The damsel now interfered, congratulating the victor, and consoling the vanquished as well as she might.

As they rode, she explained the dangers of the quest. The armor was guarded by a champion, one of the many adventurers who had failed to win the prize and had been captured by the fairy, forced to take turns day by day defending the armor against challengers. While she spoke, they arrived at the castle, made of alabaster and covered in gold. In front of it, on a lawn, sat an armored knight on horseback, none other than Gradasso, king of Sericane, who had fallen into the fairy’s grasp on his way back home from an unsuccessful raid into France and was now bound to do her bidding. Mandricardo, upon seeing him, lowered his visor and readied his lance. The champion of the castle was equally prepared, and both spurred forward towards each other. They collided with equal force, splintered their spears, and, returning to the fight, clashed with their swords. The battle was long and uncertain until Mandricardo, determined to end it, wrapped his arms around Gradasso, wrestled with him, and both fell to the ground. However, Mandricardo fell on top, maintaining his advantage and forcing Gradasso to surrender. The damsel then intervened, congratulating the victor and trying to console the defeated as best she could.

Mandricardo and the damsel proceeded to the gate of the castle, which they found undefended. As they entered they beheld a shield suspended from a pilaster of gold. The device was a white eagle on an azure field, in memory of the bird of Jove, which bore away Ganymede, the flower of the Phrygian race. Beneath was engraved the following couplet:

Mandricardo and the lady made their way to the castle gate, which they found unguarded. As they entered, they saw a shield hanging from a golden pillar. The design featured a white eagle on a blue background, honoring the bird of Jove that took Ganymede, the finest of the Phrygian people. Below it was inscribed the following couplet:

    "Let none with hand profane my buckler wrong
     Unless he be himself as Hector strong."

"Let no one disrespect my shield
     Unless they are as strong as Hector."

The damsel, alighting from her palfrey, made obeisance to the arms, bending herself to the ground. The Tartar king bowed his head with equal reverence; then advancing towards the shield, touched it with his sword. Thereupon an earthquake shook the ground, and the way by which he had entered closed. Another and an opposite gate opened, and displayed a field bristling with stalks and grain of gold. The damsel, upon this, told him that he had no means of retreat but by cutting down the harvest which was before him, and by uprooting a tree which grew in the middle of the field. Mandricardo, without replying, began to mow the harvest with his sword, but had scarce smitten thrice when he perceived that every stalk that fell was instantly transformed into some poisonous or ravenous animal, which prepared to assail him. Instructed by the damsel, he snatched up a stone and cast it among the pack. A strange wonder followed; for no sooner had the stone fallen among the beasts, than they turned their rage against one another, and rent each other to pieces. Mandricardo did not stop to marvel at the miracle, but proceeded to fulfil his task, and uproot the tree. He clasped it round the trunk, and made vigorous efforts to tear it up by the roots. At each effort fell a shower of leaves, that were instantly changed into birds of prey, which attacked the knight, flapping their wings in his face, with horrid screeching. But undismayed by this new annoyance, he continued to tug at the trunk till it yielded to his efforts. A burst of wind and thunder followed, and the hawks and vultures flew screaming away.

The lady, getting off her horse, bowed to the shield, lowering herself to the ground. The Tartar king nodded his head in equal respect; then he stepped forward and touched the shield with his sword. Suddenly, an earthquake shook the ground, and the way he had entered closed off. Another gate opened up, revealing a field filled with golden stalks and grains. The lady then told him that his only way out was by cutting down the harvest in front of him and uprooting a tree that stood in the middle of the field. Mandricardo, without saying a word, started to cut the harvest with his sword, but after only three strikes, he noticed that every stalk that fell immediately transformed into a poisonous or fierce animal ready to attack him. Guided by the lady, he picked up a stone and threw it into the pack. A strange marvel occurred; as soon as the stone landed among the beasts, they redirected their fury towards each other and tore one another apart. Mandricardo didn’t linger to marvel at the miracle, but continued with his task of uprooting the tree. He wrapped his arms around the trunk and made a strong effort to pull it up by the roots. With each pull, a shower of leaves fell, changing instantly into predatory birds that swooped down on the knight, flapping their wings in his face and screeching horrifically. But undeterred by this new annoyance, he kept tugging at the trunk until it finally gave way. A rush of wind and thunder followed, and the hawks and vultures flew away, screaming.

But these only gave place to a new foe; for from the hole made by tearing up the tree issued a furious serpent, and, darting at Mandricardo, wound herself about his limbs with a strain that almost crushed him. Fortune, however, again stood his friend, for, writhing under the folds of the monster, he fell backwards into the hole, and his enemy was crushed beneath his weight.

But this just allowed for a new enemy to appear; from the hole created by uprooting the tree, a furious serpent emerged and, lunging at Mandricardo, wrapped itself around his limbs with a pressure that nearly crushed him. However, luck was once again on his side, because as he struggled against the monster's coils, he fell backwards into the hole, causing his enemy to be crushed under his weight.

Mandricardo, when he was somewhat recovered, and assured himself of the destruction of the serpent, began to contemplate the place into which he had fallen, and saw that he was in a vault, incrusted with costly metals, and illuminated by a live coal. In the middle was a sort of ivory bier, and upon this was extended what appeared to be a knight in armor, but was in truth an empty trophy, composed of the rich and precious arms once Hector's, to which nothing was wanting but the sword. While Mandricardo stood contemplating the prize a door opened behind him, and a bevy of fair damsels entered, dancing, who, taking up the armor piece by piece, led him away to the place where the shield was suspended; where he found the fairy of the castle seated in state. By her he was invested with the arms he had won, first pledging his solemn oath to wear no other blade but Durindana, which he was to wrest from Orlando, and thus complete the conquest of Hector's arms.

Mandricardo, once he had somewhat recovered and confirmed the destruction of the serpent, began to take in his surroundings and realized he was in a vault, adorned with expensive metals and lit by a glowing ember. In the center stood an ivory bier, upon which lay what appeared to be an armored knight, but was actually an empty trophy made up of Hector's rich and valuable weapons, lacking only the sword. While Mandricardo admired the prize, a door opened behind him, and a group of beautiful young ladies entered dancing. They picked up the pieces of armor and led him to the place where the shield was hanging; there, he found the fairy of the castle seated in grand fashion. She equipped him with the arms he had earned, after he pledged a solemn oath to wield no other sword but Durindana, which he was to take from Orlando, thus completing the conquest of Hector's weapons.

THE INVASION OF FRANCE (Continued)

THE INVASION OF FRANCE (Continued)

Mandricardo, having completed his story, now turned to Rogero, and proposed that arms should decide which of the two was most worthy to bear the symbol of the Trojan knight.

Mandricardo, having finished his story, now turned to Rogero and suggested that they let weapons decide who was more deserving of the symbol of the Trojan knight.

Rogero felt no other objection to this proposal than the scruple which arose on observing that his antagonist was without a sword. Mandricardo insisted that this need be no impediment, since his oath prevented him from using a sword until he should have achieved the conquest of Durindana.

Rogero had no other objection to this proposal except for the concern he felt when he noticed that his opponent was unarmed. Mandricardo argued that this shouldn’t be a problem, since his oath forbade him from using a sword until he had conquered Durindana.

This was no sooner said than a new antagonist started up in Gradasso, who now accompanied Mandricardo. Gradasso vindicated his prior right to Durindana, to obtain which he had embarked (as was related in the beginning) in that bold inroad upon France. A quarrel was thus kindled between the kings of Tartary and Sericane. While the dispute was raging a knight arrived upon the ground, accompanied by a damsel, to whom Rogero related the cause of the strife. The knight was Florismart, and his companion Flordelis. Florismart succeeded in bringing the two champions to accord, by informing them that he could bring them to the presence of Orlando, the master of Durindana.

This was barely said when a new rival emerged in Gradasso, who was now with Mandricardo. Gradasso claimed his previous right to Durindana, which he had sought (as mentioned at the beginning) during that daring invasion of France. This sparked a conflict between the kings of Tartary and Sericane. While the argument was ongoing, a knight showed up on the scene, accompanied by a lady, to whom Rogero explained the reason for the conflict. The knight was Florismart, and his companion was Flordelis. Florismart managed to reconcile the two champions by telling them that he could take them to meet Orlando, the owner of Durindana.

Gradasso and Mandricardo readily made truce, in order to accompany
Florismart, nor would Rogero be left behind.

Gradasso and Mandricardo quickly agreed to a truce so they could join
Florismart, and Rogero wouldn’t be left out either.

As they proceeded on their quest they were met by a dwarf, who entreated their assistance in behalf of his lady, who had been carried off by an enchanter, mounted on a winged horse. However unwilling to leave the question of the sword undecided, it was not possible for the knights to resist this appeal. Two of their number, Gradasso and Rogero, therefore accompanied the dwarf. Mandricardo persisted in his search for Orlando, and Florismart, with Flordelis, pursued their way to the camp of Charlemagne.

As they continued on their quest, they encountered a dwarf who asked for their help with his lady, who had been taken by an enchanter riding a winged horse. Although the knights were reluctant to leave the sword matter unresolved, they couldn't ignore his plea. Two of them, Gradasso and Rogero, decided to accompany the dwarf. Mandricardo kept searching for Orlando, while Florismart and Flordelis made their way to Charlemagne's camp.

Atlantes, the enchanter, who had brought up Rogero, and cherished for him the warmest affection, knew by his art that his pupil was destined to be severed from him, and converted to the Christian faith through the influence of Bradamante, that royal maiden with whom chance had brought him acquainted. Thinking to thwart the will of Heaven in this respect, he now put forth all his arts to entrap Rogero into his power. By the aid of his subservient demons he reared a castle on an inaccessible height, in the Pyrenean mountains, and to make it a pleasant abode to his pupil, contrived to entrap and convey thither knights and damsels many a one, whom chance had brought into the vicinity of his castle. Here, in a sort of sensual paradise, they were but too willing to forget glory and duty, and to pass their time in indolent enjoyment

Atlantes, the enchanter who had raised Rogero and felt a deep affection for him, knew through his magic that his pupil was destined to part ways with him and convert to Christianity under the influence of Bradamante, the royal maiden with whom fate had connected him. Hoping to interfere with this divine plan, he used all his powers to trap Rogero. With the help of his loyal demons, he built a castle on a high, remote peak in the Pyrenean mountains. To make it an enticing place for his pupil, he devised ways to ensnare and bring many knights and ladies to his castle, who happened to be nearby. Here, in a kind of hedonistic paradise, they were all too eager to forget about honor and duty, spending their time in lazy indulgence.

It was by the enchanter that the dwarf had now been sent to tempt the knights into his power.

It was the sorcerer who had now sent the dwarf to lure the knights into his control.

But we must now return to Rinaldo, whom we left interrupted in his combat with Rodomont. In search of his late antagonist and intent on bringing their combat to a decision he entered the forest of Arden, whither he suspected Rodomont had gone. While engaged on this quest he was surprised by the vision of a beautiful child dancing naked, with three damsels as beautiful as himself. While he was lost in admiration at the sight the child approached him, and, throwing at him handfuls of roses and lilies, struck him from his horse. He was no sooner down than he was seized by the dancers, by whom he was dragged about and scourged with flowers till he fell into a swoon. When he began to revive one of the group approached him, and told him that his punishment was the consequence of his rebellion against that power before whom all things bend; that there was but one remedy to heal the wounds that had been inflicted, and that was to drink of the waters of Love. Then they left him.

But we need to go back to Rinaldo, who we left in the middle of his fight with Rodomont. Looking for his recent opponent and determined to finish their battle, he entered the forest of Arden, where he thought Rodomont might have gone. While on this quest, he was surprised by the sight of a beautiful child dancing naked, accompanied by three equally stunning maidens. As he admired the scene, the child came closer and, throwing handfuls of roses and lilies at him, knocked him off his horse. As soon as he was down, the dancers seized him, dragging him around and showering him with flowers until he fainted. When he began to come to, one of the group approached him and explained that his punishment was a result of his defiance against the power to which all things submit; that the only way to heal the wounds inflicted upon him was to drink from the waters of Love. Then they left him.

Rinaldo, sore and faint, dragged himself toward a fountain which flowed near by, and, being parched with thirst, drank greedily and almost unconsciously of the water, which was sweet to the taste, but bitter to the heart. After repeated draughts he recovered his strength and recollection, and found himself in the same place where Angelica had formerly awakened him with a rain of flowers, and whence he had fled in contempt of her courtesy.

Rinaldo, exhausted and weak, pulled himself toward a nearby fountain. Being desperately thirsty, he drank hungrily and almost mindlessly from the water, which was sweet on his tongue but left a bitter feeling in his heart. After several sips, he regained his strength and awareness, realizing he was in the same spot where Angelica had once stirred him from sleep with a shower of flowers, and from which he had escaped, dismissing her kindness.

This remembrance of the scene was followed by the recognition of his crime; and, repenting bitterly his ingratitude, he leaped upon Bayard, with the intention of hastening to Angelica's country, and soliciting his pardon at her feet.

This memory of the scene was followed by the realization of his wrongdoing; and, deeply regretting his ingratitude, he jumped on Bayard, intending to rush to Angelica's land and ask for her forgiveness at her feet.

Let us now retrace our steps, and revert to the time when the paladins having learned from Dudon the summons of Charlemagne to return to France to repel the invaders, had all obeyed the command with the exception of Orlando, whose passion for Angelica still held him in attendance on her. Orlando, arriving before Albracca, found it closely beleaguered. He, however, made his way into the citadel, and related his adventures to Angelica, from the time of his departure up to his separation from Rinaldo and the rest, when they departed to the assistance of Charlemagne. Angelica, in return, described the distresses of the garrison, and the force of the besiegers; and in conclusion prayed Orlando to favor her escape from the pressing danger, and escort her into France. Orlando, who did not suspect that love for Rinaldo was her secret motive, joyfully agreed to the proposal, and the sally was resolved upon.

Let’s go back to the time when the paladins learned from Dudon that Charlemagne had called them back to France to fight off the invaders. Everyone obeyed the command except for Orlando, who was still caught up in his feelings for Angelica. When Orlando arrived at Albracca, he found it heavily surrounded. However, he managed to enter the citadel and shared his adventures with Angelica, from the moment he left until he parted ways with Rinaldo and the others, who went to help Charlemagne. In response, Angelica told him about the struggles of the garrison and the strength of the attackers; finally, she asked Orlando to help her escape from the imminent danger and escort her to France. Orlando, unaware that her secret motive was her love for Rinaldo, happily agreed to the plan, and they decided on the escape.

Leaving lights burning in the fortress, they departed at nightfall, and passed in safety through the enemy's camp. After encountering numerous adventures they reached the sea-side, and embarked on board a pinnace for France. The vessel arrived safely, and the travellers, disembarking in Provence, pursued their way by land. One day, heated and weary, they sought shelter from the sun in the forest of Arden, and chance directed Angelica to the fountain of Disdain, of whose waters she eagerly drank.

Leaving the lights on in the fortress, they left at sunset and made it safely through the enemy's camp. After facing many adventures, they reached the coast and boarded a small boat for France. The ship arrived safely, and the travelers disembarked in Provence, continuing their journey by land. One day, hot and tired, they looked for shade from the sun in the forest of Arden, and by chance, Angelica found the fountain of Disdain, from which she eagerly drank.

Issuing thence, the Count and damsel encountered a stranger- knight. It was no other than Rinaldo, who was just on the point of setting off on a pilgrimage in search of Angelica, to implore her pardon for his insensibility, and urge his new found passion. Surprise and delight at first deprived him of utterance, but soon recovering himself, he joyfully saluted her, claiming her as his, and exhorting her to put herself under his protection. His presumption was repelled by Angelica with disdain, and Orlando, enraged at the invasion of his rights, challenged him to decide their claims by arms.

As they left, the Count and the lady came across a stranger knight. It was none other than Rinaldo, who was about to set off on a pilgrimage to find Angelica, to ask for her forgiveness for his past indifference and to express his newfound love. His surprise and happiness left him momentarily speechless, but as he regained his composure, he greeted her with joy, claiming her as his own and urging her to let him protect her. Angelica dismissed his arrogance with contempt, and Orlando, furious about the threat to his rights, challenged Rinaldo to settle their claims through combat.

Terrified at the combat which ensued, Angelica fled amain through the forest, and came out upon a plain covered with tents. This was the camp of Charlemagne, who led the army of reserve destined to support the troops which had advanced to oppose Marsilius. Charles having heard the damsel's tale, with difficulty separated the two cousins, and then consigned Angelica, as the cause of quarrel, to the care of Namo, Duke of Bavaria, promising that she should be his who should best deserve her in the impending battle.

Frightened by the battle that broke out, Angelica ran quickly through the forest and reached a plain filled with tents. This was Charlemagne's camp, where he led the reserve army meant to support the troops fighting against Marsilius. After hearing the young woman's story, Charles had a hard time pulling the two cousins apart and then entrusted Angelica, the reason for their conflict, to Namo, Duke of Bavaria, promising that she would belong to whoever proved himself worthy in the upcoming battle.

But these plans and hopes were frustrated. The Christian army, beaten at all points, fled from the Saracens; and Angelica, indifferent to both her lovers, mounted a swift palfrey and plunged into the forest, rejoicing, in spite of her terror, at having regained her liberty. She stopped at last in a tufted grove, where a gentle zephyr blew, and whose young trees were watered by two clear runnels, which came and mingled their waters, making a pleasing murmur. Believing herself far from Rinaldo, and overcome by fatigue and the summer heat, she saw with delight a bank covered with flowers so thick that they almost hid the green turf, inviting her to alight and rest. She dismounted from her palfrey, and turned him loose to recruit his strength with the tender grass which bordered the streamlets. Then, in a sheltered nook tapestried with moss and fenced in with roses and hawthorn- flowers, she yielded herself to grateful repose.

But these plans and hopes were thwarted. The Christian army, defeated at every turn, fled from the Saracens; and Angelica, indifferent to both her lovers, hopped onto a fast horse and dashed into the forest, feeling a mix of terror and joy at having regained her freedom. She finally stopped in a lush grove, where a gentle breeze blew, and young trees were nourished by two clear streams that met and mingled their waters, creating a soothing sound. Thinking she was far from Rinaldo and weary from the heat of summer, she happily noticed a patch of flowers so abundant that they nearly concealed the green grass, inviting her to sit down and rest. She got off her horse and let it graze on the tender grass by the streams. Then, in a cozy spot adorned with moss and surrounded by roses and hawthorn flowers, she surrendered herself to a peaceful rest.

She had not slept long when she was awakened by the noise made by the approach of a horse. Starting up, she saw an armed knight who had arrived at the bank of the stream. Not knowing whether he was to be feared or not, her heart beat with anxiety. She pressed aside the leaves to allow her to see who it was, but scarce dared to breathe for fear of betraying herself. Soon the knight threw himself on the flowery bank, and leaning his head on his hand fell into a profound reverie. Then arousing himself from his silence he began to pour forth complaints, mingled with deep sighs. Rivers of tears flowed down his cheeks, and his breast seemed to labor with a hidden flame. "Ah, vain regrets!" he exclaimed; "cruel fortune! others triumph, while I endure hopeless misery! Better a thousand times to lose life, than wear a chain so disgraceful and so oppressive!"

She hadn’t slept long when she was awakened by the sound of an approaching horse. Startled, she saw an armed knight who had arrived at the edge of the stream. Uncertain whether he was a threat or not, her heart raced with anxiety. She pushed aside the leaves to get a better look at him, barely daring to breathe for fear of giving herself away. Soon, the knight threw himself onto the flowery bank, resting his head on his hand as he fell into a deep thought. After a while, breaking the silence, he began to voice his complaints, mixed with deep sighs. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and it seemed like his chest was struggling under a hidden pain. “Ah, useless regrets!” he exclaimed; “cruel fate! Others succeed, while I suffer in hopeless misery! I would much rather lose my life than wear such a shameful and heavy chain!”

Angelica by this time had recognized the stranger, and perceived that it was Sacripant, king of Circassia, one of the worthiest of her suitors. This prince had followed Angelica from his country, at the very gates of the day, to France, where he heard with dismay that she was under the guardianship of the Paladin Orlando, and that the Emperor had announced his decree to award her as the prize of valor to that one of his nephews who should best deserve her.

Angelica had now recognized the stranger and realized it was Sacripant, the king of Circassia, one of her most honorable suitors. This prince had followed Angelica from his homeland, arriving early in the morning, to France, where he learned with dismay that she was being protected by the Paladin Orlando and that the Emperor had declared his intention to give her as a reward to the nephew who proved most worthy of her.

As Sacripant continued to lament, Angelica, who had always opposed the hardness of marble to his sighs, thought with herself that nothing forbade her employing his good offices in this unhappy crisis. Though firmly resolved never to accept him as a spouse, she yet felt the necessity of giving him a gleam of hope in reward for the service she required of him. All at once, like Diana, she stepped forth from the arbor. "May the gods preserve thee," she said, "and put far from thee all hard thoughts of me!" Then she told him all that had befallen her since she parted with him at her father's court, and how she had availed herself of Orlando's protection to escape from the beleaguered city. At that moment the noise of horse and armor was heard as of one approaching; and Sacripant, furious at the interruption, resumed his helmet, mounted his horse, and placed his lance in rest. He saw a knight advancing, with scarf and plume of snowy whiteness. Sacripant regarded him with angry eyes, and, while he was yet some distance off, defied him to the combat. The other, not moved by his angry tone to make reply, put himself on his defence. Their horses, struck at the same moment with the spur, rushed upon one another with the impetuosity of a tempest. Their shields were pierced each with the other's lance, and only the temper of their breastplates saved their lives. Both the horses recoiled with the violence of the shock; but the unknown knight's recovered itself at the touch of the spur; the Saracen king's fell dead, and bore down his master with him. The white knight, seeing his enemy in this condition, cared not to renew the combat, but, thinking he had done enough for glory, pursued his way through the forest, and was a mile off before Sacripant had got free from his horse.

As Sacripant kept lamenting, Angelica, who had always viewed his sighs as cold as marble, thought to herself that there was nothing stopping her from using his help in this unfortunate situation. Although she was determined never to accept him as a husband, she felt the need to give him a glimmer of hope as a reward for the service she needed from him. Suddenly, like Diana, she stepped out of the grove. "May the gods protect you," she said, "and keep all harsh thoughts of me away!" Then she shared everything that had happened to her since they parted at her father's court and how she had relied on Orlando's protection to escape from the besieged city. Just then, the sound of horses and armor approached, and Sacripant, furious at the interruption, put on his helmet, mounted his horse, and readied his lance. He saw a knight approaching, dressed in a white scarf and plume. Sacripant glared at him and, while he was still some distance away, challenged him to a duel. The other knight, unfazed by Sacripant's angry tone, prepared to defend himself. Both horses, spurred at the same moment, charged at each other like a storm. Their shields were pierced by each other's lances, and only the strength of their breastplates saved their lives. Both horses staggered from the impact; however, the unknown knight's horse regained its footing with a nudge from the spur, while Sacripant's horse collapsed and threw him off. Seeing his rival in this state, the white knight chose not to continue the fight, deciding he had done enough for glory, and rode on through the forest, a mile away before Sacripant could free himself from his fallen horse.

As a ploughman, stunned by a thunder-clap which has stricken dead the oxen at his plough, stands motionless, sadly contemplating his loss, so Sacripant stood confounded and overwhelmed with mortification at having Angelica a witness of his defeat. He groaned, he sighed, less from the pain of his bruises than for the shame of being reduced to such a state before her. The princess took pity on him, and consoled him as well as she could. "Banish your regrets, my lord," she said, "this accident has happened solely in consequence of the feebleness of your horse, which had more need of rest and food than of such an encounter as this. Nor can your adversary gain any credit by it, since he has hurried away, not venturing a second trial." While she thus consoled Sacripant they perceived a person approach, who seemed a courier, with bag and horn. As soon as he came up, he accosted Sacripant, and inquired if he had seen a knight pass that way, bearing a white shield and with a white plume to his helmet. "I have, indeed, seen too much of him," said Sacripant, "it is he who has brought me to the ground; but at least I hope to learn from you who that knight is." "That I can easily inform you," said the man; "know then that, if you have been overthrown, you owe your fate to the high prowess of a lady as beautiful as she is brave. It is the fair and illustrious Bradamante who has won from you the honors of victory."

As a farmer, stunned by a thunderclap that has killed the oxen at his plow, stands frozen, sadly reflecting on his loss, so Sacripant stood shocked and overwhelmed with humiliation at having Angelica witness his defeat. He groaned and sighed, not so much from the pain of his injuries but from the embarrassment of being brought low in front of her. The princess felt sorry for him and did her best to comfort him. "Don’t dwell on your regrets, my lord," she said, "this mishap happened solely because your horse was too weak and needed rest and food more than a fight like this. Your opponent can't take any credit, either, since he ran off without trying again." While she was soothing Sacripant, they noticed someone approaching, looking like a courier with a bag and a horn. As soon as he arrived, he addressed Sacripant and asked if he had seen a knight pass by, bearing a white shield and with a white plume on his helmet. "I certainly have seen too much of him," said Sacripant, "he's the one who knocked me down; but I hope to learn from you who that knight is." "I can easily tell you," said the man; "know then that if you have been defeated, you owe it to the great skill of a lady who is as brave as she is beautiful. It is the fair and renowned Bradamante who has taken the honors of victory from you."

At these words the courier rode on his way, leaving Sacripant more confounded and mortified than ever. In silence he mounted the horse of Angelica, taking the lady behind him on the croup, and rode away in search of a more secure asylum. Hardly had they ridden two miles when a new sound was heard in the forest, and they perceived a gallant and powerful horse, which, leaping the ravines and dashing aside the branches that opposed his passage, appeared before them, accoutred with a rich harness adorned with gold.

At those words, the messenger continued on his way, leaving Sacripant more confused and embarrassed than ever. In silence, he climbed onto Angelica’s horse, taking her behind him, and rode off in search of a safer place to stay. They had hardly traveled two miles when a new sound echoed through the forest, and they spotted a magnificent and powerful horse that, jumping over the ravines and pushing aside the branches in its path, appeared before them, outfitted in a rich harness decorated with gold.

"If I may believe my eyes, which penetrate with difficulty the underwood," said Angelica, "that horse that dashes so stoutly through the bushes is Bayard, and I marvel how he seems to know the need we have of him, mounted as we are both on one feeble animal." Sacripant, dismounting from the palfrey, approached the fiery courser, and attempted to seize his bridle, but the disdainful animal, turning from him, launched at him a volley of kicks enough to have shattered a wall of marble. Bayard then approached Angelica with an air as gentle and loving as a faithful dog could his master after a long separation. For he remembered how she had caressed him, and even fed him, in Albracca. She took his bridle in her left hand, while with her right she patted his neck. The beautiful animal, gifted with wonderful intelligence, seemed to submit entirely. Sacripant, seizing the moment to vault upon him, controlled his curvetings, and Angelica, quitting the croup of the palfrey, regained her seat.

"If I'm seeing this right, which is tough in all this underbrush," said Angelica, "that horse charging through the bushes is Bayard, and I'm amazed at how he seems to know we need him since we're both on this one weak animal." Sacripant got off the palfrey and went over to the spirited horse, trying to grab his bridle, but the proud animal turned away and kicked at him with enough force to break a marble wall. Bayard then came up to Angelica with the same gentle, loving demeanor as a loyal dog greeting its owner after a long time apart. He remembered how she had petted him and even fed him in Albracca. She took his bridle with her left hand while she stroked his neck with her right. The beautiful animal, displaying remarkable intelligence, seemed to fully submit. Sacripant seized the opportunity to jump on him, managing to control his prancing, and Angelica, letting go of the palfrey, took her place back on Bayard.

But, turning his eyes toward a place where was heard a noise of arms, Sacripant beheld Rinaldo. That hero now loves Angelica more than his life, and she flies him as the timid crane the falcon.

But, looking over to a spot where the sound of clashing weapons was coming from, Sacripant saw Rinaldo. That hero now loves Angelica more than his own life, and she runs away from him like a scared crane fleeing from a falcon.

The fountain of which Angelica had drunk produced such an effect on the beautiful queen that, with distressed countenance and trembling voice, she conjured Sacripant not to wait the approach of Rinaldo, but to join her in flight.

The fountain that Angelica had drunk from had such an effect on the beautiful queen that, with a distressed face and shaking voice, she begged Sacripant not to wait for Rinaldo to arrive, but to escape with her.

"Am I, then," said Sacripant, "of so little esteem with you that
you doubt my power to defend you? Do you forget the battle of
Albracca, and how, in your defence, I fought single-handed against
Agrican and all his knights?"

"Am I really," said Sacripant, "of so little worth to you that you doubt my ability to protect you? Have you forgotten the battle of Albracca, and how I fought alone for your sake against Agrican and all his knights?"

Angelica made no reply, uncertain what to do; but already Rinaldo was too near to be escaped. He advanced menacingly to the Circassian king, for he recognized his horse.

Angelica didn't respond, unsure of what to do; but Rinaldo was already too close to escape. He moved threateningly toward the Circassian king because he recognized his horse.

"Vile thief," he cried, "dismount from that horse, and prevent the punishment that is your due for daring to rob me of my property. Leave, also, the princess in my hands; for it would indeed be a sin to suffer so charming a lady and so gallant a charger to remain in such keeping."

"Vile thief," he shouted, "get off that horse and avoid the punishment you deserve for having the nerve to steal my property. Also, leave the princess with me; it would truly be a shame to let such a lovely lady and such a noble steed be kept in such hands."

The king of Circassia, furious at being thus insulted, cried out, "Thou liest, villain, in giving me the name of thief, which better belongs to thyself than to me. It is true, the beauty of this lady and the perfection of this horse are unequalled; come on, then, and let us try which of us is most worthy to possess them."

The king of Circassia, angry at being insulted like this, shouted, "You're lying, you scoundrel, by accusing me of being a thief, which suits you better than me. It's true, the beauty of this lady and the perfection of this horse are unmatched; so let's see who among us deserves to have them."

At these words the king of Circassia and Rinaldo attacked one another with all their force, one fighting on foot, the other on horseback. You need not, however, suppose that the Saracen king found any advantage in this; for a young page, unused to horsemanship, could not have failed more completely to manage Bayard than did this accomplished knight. The faithful animal loved his master too well to injure him, and refused his aid as well as his obedience to the hand of Sacripant, who could strike but ineffectual blows, the horse backing when he wished him to go forward, and dropping his head and arching his back, throwing out with his legs, so as almost to shake the knight out of the saddle. Sacripant, seeing that he could not manage him, watched his opportunity, rose on his saddle, and leapt lightly to the earth; then, relieved from the embarrassment of the horse, renewed the combat on more equal terms. Their skill to thrust and parry were equal; one rises, the other stoops; with one foot set firm they turn and wind, to lay on strokes or to dodge them. At last Rinaldo, throwing himself on the Circassian, dealt him a blow so terrible that Fusberta, his good sword, cut in two the buckler of Sacripant, although it was made of bone, and covered with a thick plate of steel well tempered. The arm of the Saracen was deprived of its defence, and almost palsied with the stroke. Angelica, perceiving how victory was likely to incline, and shuddering at the thought of becoming the prize of Rinaldo, hesitated no longer. Turning her horse's head, she fled with the utmost speed; and, in spite of the round pebbles which covered a steep descent, she plunged into a deep valley, trembling with the fear that Rinaldo was in pursuit. At the bottom of this valley she encountered an aged hermit, whose white beard flowed to his middle, and whose venerable appearance seemed to assure his piety.

At these words, the king of Circassia and Rinaldo charged at each other with all their might, one fighting on foot and the other on horseback. However, you shouldn't think that the Saracen king had any advantage here; a young page, inexperienced at riding, couldn't have managed Bayard any worse than this skilled knight did. The loyal horse loved his master too much to harm him and refused to cooperate with Sacripant, who could only land ineffective blows. The horse backed away when Sacripant wanted him to move forward, dropping his head and arching his back, nearly throwing the knight from the saddle. Seeing he couldn't control the horse, Sacripant waited for the right moment, stood up in his saddle, and jumped lightly to the ground. Now free from the horse, he resumed the fight on more equal footing. Their skills in striking and dodging were matched; one would rise while the other crouched, pivoting to land blows or evade them. Finally, Rinaldo lunged at the Circassian and delivered a blow so powerful that Fusberta, his trusty sword, sliced through Sacripant's buckler, which was made of bone and covered with a thick, well-tempered steel plate. The Saracen's arm was left defenseless and nearly numbed from the impact. Angelica, noticing how the battle was leaning and feeling horrified at the thought of being won over by Rinaldo, didn't hesitate any longer. She turned her horse and fled at full speed, and despite the round pebbles scattered across a steep descent, she plunged into a deep valley, shaking with the fear that Rinaldo was chasing her. At the bottom of the valley, she ran into an old hermit with a long white beard that reached his waist, and his venerable appearance seemed to guarantee his holiness.

This hermit, who appeared shrunk by age and fasting, travelled slowly, mounted upon a wretched ass. The princess, overcome with fear, conjured him to save her life; and to conduct her to some port of the sea, whence she might embark and quit France, never more to hear the odious name of Rinaldo.

This hermit, who looked frail from age and hunger, traveled slowly on a shabby donkey. The princess, filled with fear, begged him to save her life and help her get to a seaside port so she could leave France and never hear the terrible name of Rinaldo again.

The old hermit was something of a wizard. He comforted Angelica, and promised to protect her from all peril. Then he opened his scrip, and took from thence a book, and had read but a single page when a goblin, obedient to his incantations, appeared, under the form of a laboring man, and demanded his orders. He received them, transported himself to the place where the knights still maintained their conflict, and boldly stepped between the two.

The old hermit was kind of a wizard. He reassured Angelica and promised to keep her safe from all danger. Then he opened his bag and pulled out a book. After reading just one page, a goblin appeared, obeying his spells, taking the form of a working man, and asked for his orders. He got them, moved himself to where the knights were still fighting, and confidently stepped in between them.

"Tell me, I pray you," he said, "what benefit will accrue to him who shall get the better in this contest? The object you are contending for is already disposed of; for the Paladin Orlando, without effort and without opposition, is now carrying away the princess Angelica to Paris. You had better pursue them promptly; for if they reach Paris you will never see her again."

"Tell me, please," he said, "what advantage will come to the one who wins this fight? The thing you're fighting for is already taken; the Paladin Orlando, without any struggle or resistance, is currently taking the princess Angelica to Paris. You should go after them quickly; if they get to Paris, you’ll never see her again."

At these words you might have seen those rival warriors confounded, stupefied, silently agreeing that they were affording their rival a fair opportunity to triumph over them. Rinaldo, approaching Bayard, breathes a sigh of shame and rage, and swears a terrible oath that, if he overtakes Orlando, he will tear his heart out. Then mounting Bayard and pressing his flanks with his spurs, he leaves the king of Circassia on foot in the forest.

At these words, you could see those rival warriors stunned and speechless, silently realizing they were giving their opponent a good chance to win. Rinaldo, moving closer to Bayard, lets out a deep sigh of shame and anger and swears a fierce oath that if he catches up to Orlando, he will rip his heart out. Then, climbing onto Bayard and urging him forward with his spurs, he leaves the king of Circassia behind on foot in the forest.

Let it not appear strange that Rinaldo found Bayard obedient at last, after having so long prevented any one from even touching his bridle; for that fine animal had an intelligence almost human; he had fled from his master only to draw him on the track of Angelica, and enable him to recover her. He saw when the princess fled from the battle, and Rinaldo being then engaged in a fight on foot, Bayard found himself free to follow the traces of Angelica. Thus he had drawn his master after him, not permitting him to approach, and had brought him to the sight of the princess. But Bayard now, deceived like his master with the false intelligence of the goblin, submits to be mounted and to serve his master as usual, and Rinaldo, animated with rage, makes him fly toward Paris, more slowly than his wishes, though the speed of Bayard outstripped the winds. Full of impatience to encounter Orlando, he gave but a few hours that night to sleep. Early the next day he saw before him the great city, under the walls of which the Emperor Charles had collected the scattered remains of his army. Foreseeing that he would soon be attacked on all sides, the Emperor had caused the ancient fortifications to be repaired, and new ones to be built, surrounded by wide and deep ditches. The desire to hold the field against the enemy made him seize every means of procuring new allies. He hoped to receive from England aid sufficient to enable him to form a new camp, and as soon as Rinaldo rejoined him he selected him to go as his ambassador into England, to plead for auxiliaries. Rinaldo was far from pleased with his commission, but he obeyed the Emperor's commands, without giving himself time to devote a single day to the object nearest his heart. He hastened to Calais, and lost not a moment in embarking for England, ardently desiring a hasty despatch of his commission, and a speedy return to France.

Let it not seem odd that Rinaldo finally found Bayard obedient after so long preventing anyone from even touching his bridle; that amazing horse had an almost human intelligence. He had run away from his master only to lead him toward Angelica and help him get her back. He noticed when the princess fled from the battle, and since Rinaldo was occupied fighting on foot, Bayard was free to follow Angelica’s trail. So, he had drawn his master along with him, not letting Rinaldo get too close, until he brought him into view of the princess. But now, misled like his master by the false information from the goblin, Bayard complied and allowed Rinaldo to mount him, serving his master as usual. Fueled by rage, Rinaldo urged him to fly toward Paris, though they moved more slowly than he wished, even though Bayard's speed would outpace the winds. Eager to confront Orlando, he hardly slept that night. Early the next day, he saw the great city ahead, where Emperor Charles had gathered the remaining scattered members of his army. Anticipating an imminent attack from all sides, the Emperor had ordered the old fortifications repaired and new ones built, surrounded by wide and deep ditches. Determined to hold the ground against the enemy, he sought every way to gain new allies. He hoped for sufficient aid from England to set up a new camp, and as soon as Rinaldo rejoined him, he chose him as his ambassador to go to England to request support. Rinaldo was far from pleased with this task, but he followed the Emperor's orders without taking time to devote even a single day to what mattered most to him. He rushed to Calais and wasted no time embarking for England, eagerly wishing for a quick resolution to his mission and a swift return to France.

BRADAMANTE AND ROGERO

Bradamante, the knight of the white plume and shield, whose sudden appearance and encounter with Sacripant we have already told, was in quest of Rogero, from whom chance had separated her, almost at the beginning of their acquaintance. After her encounter with Sacripant Bradamante pursued her way through the forest, in hopes of rejoining Rogero, and arrived at last on the brink of a fair fountain.

Bradamante, the knight with the white plume and shield, whose sudden appearance and meeting with Sacripant we have already described, was searching for Rogero, from whom she had been separated by chance, almost at the start of their friendship. After her encounter with Sacripant, Bradamante continued through the forest, hoping to find Rogero again, and eventually reached the edge of a beautiful fountain.

This fountain flowed through a broad meadow. Ancient trees overshadowed it, and travellers, attracted by the sweet murmur of its waters, stopped there to cool themselves. Bradamante, casting her eyes on all sides to enjoy the beauties of the spot, perceived, under the shade of a tree, a knight reclining, who seemed to be oppressed with the deepest grief

This fountain flowed through a wide meadow. Old trees shaded it, and travelers, drawn in by the gentle sound of its waters, stopped there to refresh themselves. Bradamante, looking around to take in the beauty of the place, noticed a knight resting under a tree, who appeared to be burdened by profound sadness.

Bradamante accosted him, and asked to be informed of the cause of his distress. "Alas! my lord," said he, "I lament a young and charming friend, my affianced wife, who has been torn from me by a villain,—let me rather call him a demon,—who, on a winged horse, descended from the air, seized her, and bore her screaming to his den. I have pursued them over rocks and through ravines till my horse is no longer able to bear me, and I now wait only for death." He added that already a vain attempt on his behalf had been made by two knights, whom chance had brought to the spot. Their names were Gradasso, king of Sericane, and Rogero, the Moor. Both had been overcome by the wiles of the enchanter, and were added to the number of the captives, whom he held in an impregnable castle, situated on the height of the mountain. At the mention of Rogero's name Bradamante started with delight, which was soon changed to an opposite sentiment when she heard that her lover was a prisoner in the toils of the enchanter. "Sir Knight," she said, "do not surrender yourself to despair; this day may be more happy for you than you think, if you will only lead me to the castle which enfolds her whom you deplore."

Bradamante approached him and asked what was causing his distress. "Oh, my lord," he replied, "I mourn for a young and beautiful friend, my betrothed, who has been taken from me by a villain—no, let me call him a demon—who swooped down on a winged horse, grabbed her, and carried her off screaming to his lair. I have chased them over rocks and through ravines until my horse can no longer support me, and now I wait only for death." He added that there had already been a futile attempt to rescue her by two knights who happened to be passing by. Their names were Gradasso, king of Sericane, and Rogero, the Moor. Both had fallen victim to the enchanter's tricks and were now among the captives held in an impenetrable castle atop the mountain. At the mention of Rogero's name, Bradamante felt a surge of delight, which quickly turned to despair upon learning that her lover was a prisoner of the enchanter. "Sir Knight," she said, "do not give in to despair; today could be more fortunate for you than you realize if you just take me to the castle where the one you lament is held."

The knight responded, "After having lost all that made life dear to me I have no motive to avoid the dangers of the enterprise, and I will do as you request; but I forewarn you of the perils you will have to encounter. If you fall impute it not to me."

The knight replied, "After losing everything that mattered to me, I have no reason to shy away from the risks of this venture, and I will do what you ask. But I want to warn you about the dangers you'll face. If you fail, don't blame me."

Having thus spoken, they took their way to the castle, but were overtaken by a messenger from the camp, who had been sent in quest of Bradamante to summon her back to the army, where her presence was needed to reassure her disheartened forces, and withstand the advance of the Moors.

Having said this, they headed towards the castle, but were caught up by a messenger from the camp, who had been dispatched to find Bradamante and bring her back to the army, where her presence was needed to uplift her discouraged troops and resist the advancing Moors.

The mournful knight, whose name was Pinabel, thus became aware that Bradamante was a scion of the house of Clermont, between which and his own of Mayence there existed an ancient feud. From this moment the traitor sought only how he might be rid of the company of Bradamante, from whom he feared no good would come to him, but rather mortal injury, if his name and lineage became known to her. For he judged her by his own base model, and, knowing his ill deserts, he feared to receive his due.

The sorrowful knight, named Pinabel, realized that Bradamante was part of the house of Clermont, which had an old rivalry with his own house of Mayence. From that moment on, the traitor only wanted to distance himself from Bradamante, fearing that her knowledge of his name and family could bring him serious harm rather than any good. He judged her based on his own low character, and understanding his own wrongdoings, he feared facing the consequences.

Bradamante, in spite of the summons to return to the army, could not resolve to leave her lover in captivity, and determined first to finish the adventure on which she was engaged. Pinabel leading the way, they at length arrived at a wood, in the centre of which rose a steep, rocky mountain. Pinabel, who now thought of nothing else but how he might escape from Bradamante, proposed to ascend the mountain to extend his view, in order to discover a shelter for the night, if any there might be within sight. Under this pretence he left Bradamante, and advanced up the side of the mountain till he came to a cleft in the rock, down which he looked, and perceived that it widened below into a spacious cavern. Meanwhile Bradamante, fearful of losing her guide, had followed close on his footsteps, and rejoined him at the mouth of the cavern. Then the traitor, seeing the impossibility of escaping her, conceived another design. He told her that before her approach he had seen in the cavern a young and beautiful damsel, whose rich dress announced her high birth, who with tears and lamentations implored assistance; that before he could descend to relieve her a ruffian had seized her, and hurried her away into the recesses of the cavern.

Bradamante, despite being called back to the army, couldn't bring herself to leave her lover in captivity and decided to finish the quest she was on first. With Pinabel leading the way, they eventually reached a forest where a steep, rocky mountain stood in the center. Pinabel, who was only thinking about how to escape from Bradamante, suggested climbing the mountain to get a better view and find a place to stay for the night if there was one nearby. Under this pretense, he left Bradamante and made his way up the mountain until he found a crack in the rock. Peering down, he saw that it opened into a large cavern below. Meanwhile, Bradamante, worried about losing her guide, had followed closely behind and caught up with him at the entrance of the cavern. Seeing that escaping her was impossible, the traitor came up with another plan. He told her that before she arrived, he had spotted a young and beautiful girl in the cavern, dressed in fine clothes that suggested she was of noble birth, who was crying and begging for help; he explained that before he could go down to save her, a scoundrel had seized her and dragged her deep into the cavern.

Bradamante, full of truth and courage, readily believed this lie of the Mayencian traitor. Eager to succor the damsel, she looked round for the means of facilitating the descent, and seeing a large elm with spreading branches she lopped off with her sword one of the largest, and thrust it into the opening. She told Pinabel to hold fast to the larger end, while, grasping the branches with her hands, she let herself down into the cavern.

Bradamante, filled with bravery and honesty, quickly fell for the lie of the Mayencian traitor. Eager to help the damsel, she searched for a way to make the descent easier, and spotting a tall elm with wide branches, she chopped off one of the largest ones with her sword and pushed it into the opening. She instructed Pinabel to grip the thicker end while she held onto the branches and lowered herself into the cavern.

The traitor smiled at seeing her thus suspended, and, asking her in mockery, "Are you a good leaper?" he let go the branch with perfidious glee, and saw Bradamante precipitated to the bottom of the cave. "I wish your whole race were there with you," he muttered, "that you might all perish together."

The traitor smiled at the sight of her hanging there and, mocking her, asked, "Are you a good jumper?" He let go of the branch with deceitful joy and watched as Bradamante fell to the bottom of the cave. "I wish your whole clan was down there with you," he muttered, "so you could all die together."

But Pinabel's atrocious design was not accomplished. The twigs and foliage of the branch broke its descent, and Bradamante, not seriously injured, though stunned with her fall, was reserved for other adventures.

But Pinabel's terrible plan didn't succeed. The twigs and leaves of the branch broke her fall, and Bradamante, though shocked and not badly hurt, was meant for other adventures.

As soon as she recovered from the shock Bradamante cast her eyes around and perceived a door, through which she passed into a second cavern, larger and loftier than the first. It had the appearance of a subterranean temple. Columns of the purest alabaster adorned it, and supported the roof; a simple altar rose in the middle; a lamp, whose radiance was reflected by the alabaster walls, cast a mild light around.

As soon as she got over the shock, Bradamante looked around and saw a door, which she went through into a second cave, bigger and taller than the first. It looked like an underground temple. Columns made of the finest alabaster decorated it and held up the ceiling; a simple altar stood in the middle; a lamp, whose light was reflected by the alabaster walls, cast a soft glow around.

Bradamante, inspired by a sense of religious awe, approached the altar, and, falling on her knees, poured forth her prayers and thanks to the Preserver of her life, invoking the protection of his power. At that moment a small door opened, and a female issued from it with naked feet, and flowing robe and hair, who called her by her name, and thus addressed her: "Brave and generous Bradamante, know that it is a power from above that has brought you hither. The spirit of Merlin, whose last earthly abode was in this place, has warned me of your arrival, and of the fate that awaits you. This famous grotto," she continued, "was the work of the enchanter Merlin; here his ashes repose. You have no doubt heard how this sage and virtuous enchanter ceased to be. Victim of the artful fairy of the lake, Merlin, by a fatal compliance with her request, laid himself down living in his tomb, without power to resist the spell laid upon him by that ingrate, who retained him there as long as he lived. His spirit hovers about this spot, and will not leave it, until the last trumpet shall summon the dead to judgment. He answers the questions of those who approach his tomb, where perhaps you may be privileged to hear his voice."

Bradamante, filled with a deep sense of reverence, approached the altar and, dropping to her knees, offered her prayers and gratitude to the protector of her life, seeking his safeguard. At that moment, a small door opened, and a woman emerged with bare feet, wearing a flowing robe and with hair cascading down her back. She called Bradamante by name and said, "Brave and generous Bradamante, know that a power from above has led you here. The spirit of Merlin, who once lived in this very place, has warned me of your arrival and the fate that awaits you. This famous grotto," she continued, "was created by the enchanter Merlin; here, his ashes rest. You’ve likely heard how this wise and virtuous enchanter met his end. A victim of the cunning fairy of the lake, Merlin, through a tragic compliance with her request, laid himself down alive in his tomb, unable to resist the spell cast upon him by that ungrateful being, who kept him there for as long as he lived. His spirit lingers in this place and will not depart until the last trumpet calls the dead to judgment. He answers the questions of those who approach his tomb, and perhaps you will be fortunate enough to hear his voice."

Bradamante, astonished at these words, and the objects which met her view, knew not whether she was awake or asleep. Confused, but modest, she cast down her eyes, and a blush overspread her face. "Ah, what am I," said she, "that so great a prophet should deign to speak to me!" Still, with a secret satisfaction, she followed the priestess, who led her to the tomb of Merlin. This tomb was constructed of a species of stone hard and resplendent like fire. The rays which beamed from the stone sufficed to light up that terrible place, where the sun's rays never penetrated; but I know not whether that light was the effect of a certain phosphorescence of the stone itself, or of the many talismans and charms with which it was wrought over.

Bradamante, amazed by these words and the sights before her, couldn't tell if she was dreaming or awake. Confused yet bashful, she lowered her gaze, and a blush spread across her face. "What am I," she said, "that such a great prophet would take the time to speak to me?" Still, with a hidden sense of satisfaction, she followed the priestess, who guided her to Merlin's tomb. The tomb was made of a type of stone that was hard and shiny like fire. The light shining from the stone was enough to illuminate that dark place, where the sun's rays could never reach; but I can't tell if that light came from the stone's natural glow or from the many talismans and charms adorning it.

Bradamante had hardly passed the threshold of this sacred place when the spirit of the enchanter saluted her with a voice firm and distinct: "May thy designs be prosperous, O chaste and noble maiden, the future mother of heroes, the glory of Italy, and destined to fill the whole world with their fame. Great captains, renowned knights, shall be numbered among your descendants, who shall defend the Church and restore their country to its ancient splendor. Princes, wise as Augustus and the sage Numa, shall bring back the age of gold. [Footnote: This prophecy is introduced by Ariosto in this place to compliment the noble house of Este, the princes of his native state, the dukedom of Ferrara.] To accomplish these grand destinies it is ordained that you shall wed the illustrious Rogero. Fly then to his deliverance, and lay prostrate in the dust the traitor who has snatched him from you, and now holds him in chains!"

Bradamante had just stepped into this sacred place when the spirit of the enchanter greeted her with a strong and clear voice: "May your plans succeed, O pure and noble maiden, the future mother of heroes, the pride of Italy, destined to fill the world with their fame. Great leaders and renowned knights will be among your descendants, who will defend the Church and restore their homeland to its former glory. Wise princes, as knowledgeable as Augustus and the wise Numa, will bring back the golden age. [Footnote: This prophecy is introduced by Ariosto here to honor the noble house of Este, the princes of his home region, the dukedom of Ferrara.] To achieve these grand destinies, you are destined to marry the illustrious Rogero. Hurry to rescue him and defeat the traitor who has taken him from you and now holds him captive!"

Merlin ceased with these words, and left to Melissa, the priestess, the charge of more fully instructing the maiden in her future course. "To-morrow," said she, "I will conduct you to the castle on the rock where Rogero is held captive. I will not leave you till I have guided you through this wild wood, and I will direct you on your way so that you shall be in no danger of mistaking it."

Merlin finished speaking and left it to Melissa, the priestess, to fully guide the young woman in her future path. "Tomorrow," she said, "I will take you to the castle on the rock where Rogero is imprisoned. I won't leave you until I've helped you navigate through this wild forest, and I'll make sure you know the way so you won't get lost."

The next morning Melissa conducted Bradamante between rocks and precipices, crossing rapid torrents, and traversing intricate passes, employing the time in imparting to her such information as was necessary to enable her to bring her design to a successful issue.

The next morning, Melissa guided Bradamante through rocks and cliffs, crossing fast-moving streams and navigating complex paths, using the time to share the information she needed to achieve her goal successfully.

"Not only would the castle, impenetrable by force, and that winged horse of his baffle your efforts, but know that he possesses also a buckler whence flashes a light so brilliant that the eyes of all who look upon it are blinded. Think not to avoid it by shutting your eyes, for how then will you be able to avoid his blows, and make him feel your own? But I will teach you the proper course to pursue.

"Not only would the castle, which can't be breached by any force, and that winged horse of his confuse your attempts, but keep in mind that he also has a shield that emits such a bright light that everyone who sees it is blinded. Don't think you can escape it by closing your eyes, because how will you avoid his attacks and make him feel yours? But I'll show you the right way to go."

"Agramant, the Moorish prince, possesses a ring stolen from a queen of India, which has power to render of no avail all enchantments. Agramant, knowing that Rogero is of more importance to him than any one of his warriors, is desirous of rescuing him from the power of the enchanter, and has sent for that purpose Brunello, the most crafty and sagacious of his servants, provided with his wonderful ring, and he is even now at hand, bent on this enterprise. But, beautiful Bradamante, as I desire that no one but yourself shall have the glory of delivering from thraldom your future spouse, listen while I disclose the means of success. Following this path which leads by the seashore, you will come ere long to a hostelry, where the Saracen Brunello will arrive shortly before you. You will readily know him by his stature, under four feet, his great disproportioned head, his squint eyes, his livid hue, his thick eyebrows joining his tufted beard. His dress, moreover, that of a courier, will point him out to you.

Agramant, the Moorish prince, has a ring he stole from an Indian queen that can cancel out all enchantments. Agramant knows that Rogero is more important to him than any of his warriors, so he wants to rescue him from the enchanter's control. To do this, he has sent Brunello, the most clever and wise of his servants, equipped with the magical ring. Brunello is already on his way to complete this task. But, beautiful Bradamante, since I want only you to gain the glory of freeing your future husband from captivity, pay attention while I reveal the way to succeed. Take the path that runs along the beach, and soon you will reach an inn where the Saracen Brunello will arrive just before you. You'll easily recognize him by his height, under four feet, his oddly shaped head, his squinting eyes, his pale complexion, and his thick eyebrows that connect to his tufted beard. You'll also be able to identify him by his courier's outfit.

"It will be easy for you to enter into conversation with him, announcing yourself as a knight seeking combat with the enchanter, but let not the knave suspect that you know anything about the ring. I doubt not that he will be your guide to the castle of the enchanter. Accept his offer, but take care to keep behind him till you come in sight of the brilliant dome of the castle. Then hesitate not to strike him dead, for the wretch deserves no pity, and take from him the ring. But let him not suspect your intention, for by putting the ring into his mouth he will instantly become invisible, and disappear from your eyes."

"It'll be easy for you to strike up a conversation with him, introducing yourself as a knight looking to fight the enchanter, but don’t let him suspect that you know anything about the ring. I have no doubt he'll lead you to the enchanter's castle. Accept his offer, but make sure to stay behind him until you see the shining dome of the castle. Then don’t hesitate to kill him, because he deserves no mercy, and take the ring from him. But keep your intentions secret, because if he puts the ring in his mouth, he’ll instantly become invisible and vanish from your sight."

Saying thus, the sage Melissa and the fair Bradamante arrived near the city of Bordeaux, where the rich and wide river Garonne pours the tribute of its waves into the sea. They parted with tender embraces. Bradamante, intent wholly on her purpose, hastened to arrive at the hostelry, where Brunello had preceded her a few moments only. The young heroine knew him without difficulty. She accosted him, and put to him some slight questions, to which he replied with adroit falsehoods. Bradamante, on her part, concealed from him her sex, her religion, her country, and the blood from whence she sprung. While they talk together, sudden cries are heard from all parts of the hostelry. "O queen of heaven!" exclaimed Bradamante, "what can be the cause of this sudden alarm?" She soon learned the cause. Host, children, domestics, all, with upturned eyes, as if they saw a comet or a great eclipse, were gazing on a prodigy which seemed to pass the bounds of possibility. She beheld distinctly a winged horse, mounted with a cavalier in rich armor, cleaving the air with rapid flight. The wings of this strange courser were wide extended, and covered with feathers of various colors. The polished armor of the knight made them shine with rainbow tints. In a short time the horse and rider disappeared behind the summits of the mountains.

Saying this, the wise Melissa and the beautiful Bradamante arrived near the city of Bordeaux, where the rich and broad Garonne River flows its waters into the sea. They parted with warm embraces. Bradamante, fully focused on her mission, hurried to reach the inn, where Brunello had arrived just moments before her. The young heroine recognized him easily. She approached him and asked him a few light questions, to which he responded with clever lies. Bradamante, for her part, kept hidden her gender, her faith, her homeland, and her lineage. As they talked, sudden screams echoed from all around the inn. “O queen of heaven!” exclaimed Bradamante, “what could be causing this sudden alarm?” She soon discovered the reason. The host, children, and servants all stared with wide eyes, as if they were witnessing a comet or a significant eclipse, at a marvel that seemed beyond belief. She distinctly saw a winged horse, ridden by a knight in shining armor, soaring through the air with incredible speed. The wings of this strange horse were widely spread and covered in feathers of various colors. The knight’s polished armor shimmered with rainbow hues. Moments later, the horse and rider vanished behind the mountain peaks.

"It is an enchanter," said the host, "a magician who often is seen traversing the air in that way. Sometimes he flies aloft as if among the stars, and at others skims along the land. He possesses a wonderful castle on the top of the Pyrenees. Many knights have shown their courage by going to attack him, but none have ever returned, from which it is to be feared they have lost either their life or their liberty."

"It’s an enchanter," said the host, "a magician who is often seen flying through the air like that. Sometimes he soars high as if among the stars, and other times he glides along the ground. He owns a magnificent castle on top of the Pyrenees. Many knights have bravely tried to confront him, but none have ever come back, which suggests they may have lost either their lives or their freedom."

Bradamante, addressing the host, said, "Could you furnish me a guide to conduct me to the castle of this enchanter?" "By my faith," said Brunello, interrupting, "that you shall not seek in vain; I have it all in writing, and I will myself conduct you." Bradamante, with thanks, accepted him for her guide.

Bradamante turned to the host and said, "Could you provide me with a guide to take me to the castle of this enchanter?" "I swear," Brunello interrupted, "you won't have to look far; I have everything written down, and I'll be your guide myself." Bradamante gratefully accepted him as her guide.

The host had a tolerable horse to dispose of, which Bradamante bargained for, and the next day, at the first dawn of morning, she took her route by a narrow valley, taking care to have the Saracen Brunello lead the way.

The host had an okay horse to sell, which Bradamante haggled for, and the next day, at dawn, she set out through a narrow valley, making sure to have the Saracen Brunello lead the way.

They reached the summit of the Pyrenees, whence one may look down on France, Spain, and the two seas. From this height they descended again by a fatiguing road into a deep valley. From the middle of this valley an isolated mountain rose, composed of rough and perpendicular rock, on whose summit was the castle, surrounded with a wall of brass. Brunello said, "Yonder is the stronghold where the enchanter keeps his prisoners; one must have wings to mount thither; it is easy to see that the aid of a flying horse must be necessary for the master of this castle, which he uses for his prison and for his abode."

They reached the top of the Pyrenees, where you can look down on France, Spain, and the two seas. From this height, they descended again down a tiring road into a deep valley. In the middle of this valley, an isolated mountain rose, made of rough, steep rock, on whose peak stood a castle, surrounded by a wall of brass. Brunello said, "That’s the fortress where the enchanter keeps his prisoners; you’d need wings to get up there; it’s clear that the master of that castle must rely on a flying horse, which he uses for both his prison and his home."

Bradamante, sufficiently instructed, saw that the time had now come to possess herself of the ring; but she could not resolve to slay a defenceless man. She seized Brunello before he was aware, bound him to a tree, and took from him the ring which he wore on one of his fingers. The cries and entreaties of the perfidious Saracen moved her not. She advanced to the foot of the rock whereon the castle stood, and, to draw the magician to the combat, sounded her horn, adding to it cries of defiance.

Bradamante, well-prepared, realized it was time to take the ring for herself; however, she couldn’t bring herself to kill an unarmed man. She grabbed Brunello before he noticed, tied him to a tree, and took the ring from one of his fingers. The cries and pleas of the treacherous Saracen didn’t affect her at all. She made her way to the base of the rock where the castle stood, and to challenge the magician to battle, she blew her horn, shouting defiant cries.

The enchanter delayed not to present himself, mounted on his winged horse. Bradamante was struck with surprise mixed with joy when she saw that this person, described as so formidable, bore no lance nor club, nor any other deadly weapon. He had only on his arm a buckler, covered with a cloth, and in his hand an open book. As to the winged horse, there was no enchantment about him. He was a natural animal, of a species which exists in the Riphaean mountains. Like a griffin, he had the head of an eagle, claws armed with talons, and wings covered with feathers, the rest of his body being that of a horse. This strange animal is called a Hippogriff.

The enchanter didn't wait to introduce himself, riding on his winged horse. Bradamante was both surprised and thrilled when she saw that this seemingly powerful figure carried no lance, club, or any other dangerous weapon. He only had a shield covered with a cloth on his arm and an open book in his hand. As for the winged horse, there was nothing magical about him. He was a natural creature, a species that exists in the Riphaean mountains. Like a griffin, he had the head of an eagle, claws with sharp talons, and wings covered in feathers, while the rest of his body was that of a horse. This unusual animal is called a Hippogriff.

The heroine attacked the enchanter on his approach, striking on this side and on that, with all the energy of a violent combat, but wounding only the wind; and after this pretended attack had lasted some time dismounted from her horse, as if hoping to do battle more effectually on foot. The enchanter now prepares to employ his sole weapon, by uncovering the magic buckler which never failed to subdue an enemy by depriving him of his senses. Bradamante, confiding in her ring, observed all the motions of her adversary, and, at the unveiling of the shield, cast herself on the ground, pretending that the splendor of the shield had overcome her, but in reality to induce the enchanter to dismount and approach her.

The heroine launched herself at the enchanter as he approached, striking from all angles with fierce energy, but only hitting the air. After this mock attack went on for a while, she got off her horse, as if she thought she could fight more effectively on foot. The enchanter was now ready to use his only weapon, revealing the magic shield that always defeated enemies by clouding their senses. Bradamante, trusting her ring, kept an eye on her opponent's movements and, when the shield was uncovered, threw herself on the ground, pretending that the brilliance of the shield had overwhelmed her, but really to lure the enchanter to get off his horse and come closer.

It happened according to her wish. When the enchanter saw her prostrate he made his horse alight on the ground, and, dismounting, fixed the shield on the pommel of his saddle, and approached in order to secure the fallen warrior. Bradamante, who watched him intently, as soon as she saw him near at hand, sprang up, seized him vigorously, threw him down, and, with the same chain which the enchanter had prepared for herself, bound him fast, without his being able to make any effectual resistance.

It happened just as she wanted. When the enchanter saw her lying on the ground, he landed his horse, got off, secured the shield onto his saddle, and moved closer to capture the fallen warrior. Bradamante, who was watching him closely, as soon as she saw him come near, jumped up, grabbed him forcefully, pushed him down, and with the same chain the enchanter had set up for her, tightly bound him, unable to put up any real fight.

The enchanter, with the accents of despair, exclaimed, "Take my life, young man!" but Bradamante was far from complying with such a wish. Desirous of knowing the name of the enchanter, and for what purpose he had formed with so much art this impregnable fortress, she commanded him to inform her.

The enchanter, filled with despair, shouted, "Take my life, young man!" but Bradamante had no intention of granting such a wish. Curious about the enchanter's name and why he had created this impenetrable fortress with such skill, she ordered him to tell her.

"Alas!" replied the magician, while tears flowed down his cheeks, "it is not to conceal booty, nor for any culpable design that I have built this castle; it was only to guard the life of a young knight, the object of my tenderest affection, my art having taught me that he is destined to become a Christian, and to perish, shortly after, by the blackest of treasons.

"Unfortunately!" replied the magician, as tears streamed down his cheeks, "I didn't build this castle to hide treasure or for any wrong intentions; it was only to protect the life of a young knight, whom I care for deeply. My craft has shown me that he is meant to become a Christian and will shortly die due to the most despicable betrayal."

"This youth, named Rogero, is the most beautiful and most accomplished of knights. It is I, the unhappy Atlantes, who have reared him from his childhood. The call of honor and the desire of glory led him from me to follow Agramant, his prince, in his invasion of France, and I, more devoted to Rogero than the tenderest of parents, have sought the means of bringing him back to this abode, in the hope of saving him from the cruel fate that menaces him.

"This young man, named Rogero, is the most handsome and skilled knight. I, the unfortunate Atlantes, have raised him since he was a child. The pull of honor and the pursuit of glory drove him away from me to follow Agramant, his prince, in his invasion of France. I, who care for Rogero more than the most loving parent, have tried to find a way to bring him back here, hoping to save him from the terrible fate that threatens him."

"For this purpose I have got him in my possession by the same means as I attempted to employ against you; and by which I have succeeded in collecting a great many knights and ladies in my castle. My purpose was to render my beloved pupil's captivity light, by affording him society to amuse him, and keep his thoughts from running on subjects of war and glory. Alas! my cares have been in vain! Yet, take, I beseech you, whatever else I have, but spare me my beloved pupil. Take this shield, take this winged courser, deliver such of your friends as you may find among my prisoners, deliver them all if you will, but leave me my beloved Rogero; or if you will snatch him too from me, take also my life, which will cease then to be to me worth preserving."

"I’ve got him in my possession using the same tactics I tried to use against you, which helped me gather a lot of knights and ladies in my castle. My goal was to make my dear student’s captivity easier by giving him company to keep him entertained and distract him from thoughts of war and glory. Unfortunately, my efforts have been for nothing! But please, take whatever else I have, just spare my beloved student. Take this shield, take this winged horse, release any of your friends you find among my prisoners, release them all if you want, but leave me my beloved Rogero; or if you must take him from me, then take my life as well, because it won’t matter to me anymore."

Bradamante replied: "Old man, hope not to move me by your vain entreaties. It is precisely the liberty of Rogero that I require. You would keep him here in bondage and in slothful pleasure, to save him from a fate which you foresee. Vain old man! how can you foresee his fate when you could not foresee your own? You desire me to take your life. No, my aim and my soul refuse the request." This said, she required the magician to go before, and guide her to the castle. The prisoners were set at liberty, though some, in their secret hearts, regretted the voluptuous life which was thus brought to an end. Bradamante and Rogero met one another with transports of joy.

Bradamante replied, "Old man, don’t think your empty pleas will sway me. I need Rogero to be free. You want to keep him here in chains, wrapped up in lazy pleasures, trying to protect him from a fate you claim to see. Foolish old man! How can you predict his future when you couldn’t even foresee your own? You want me to take your life? No, my purpose and my spirit reject that request." With that, she insisted the magician lead her to the castle. The prisoners were freed, though some secretly mourned the indulgent life that had come to an end. Bradamante and Rogero embraced each other with overwhelming joy.

They descended from the mountain to the spot where the encounter had taken place. There they found the Hippogriff, with the magic buckler in its wrapper, hanging to his saddle-bow. Bradamante advanced to seize the bridle; the Hippogriff seemed to wait her approach, but before she reached him he spread his wings and flew away to a neighboring hill, and in the same manner, a second time, eluded her efforts. Rogero and the other liberated knights dispersed over the plain and hilltops to secure him, and at last the animal allowed Rogero to seize his rein. The fearless Rogero hesitated not to vault upon his back, and let him feel his spurs, which so roused his mettle that, after galloping a short distance, he suddenly spread his wings, and soared into the air. Bradamante had the grief to see her lover snatched away from her at the very moment of reunion. Rogero, who knew not the art of directing the horse, was unable to control his flight. He found himself carried over the tops of the mountains, so far above them that he could hardly distinguish what was land and what water. The Hippogriff directed his flight to the west, and cleaved the air as swiftly as a new-rigged vessel cuts the waves, impelled by the freshest and most favorable gales.

They came down from the mountain to the place where the encounter had happened. There, they found the Hippogriff, with the magic shield in its wrap, hanging from its saddle. Bradamante stepped forward to grab the bridle; the Hippogriff seemed to wait for her, but before she could reach him, he spread his wings and flew to a nearby hill, eluding her again in the same way. Rogero and the other freed knights scattered across the plain and the hilltops to capture him, and eventually, the creature let Rogero grab his reins. Fearless Rogero didn't hesitate to leap onto his back and apply his spurs, which spurred the Hippogriff's spirit so much that, after galloping a short distance, he suddenly spread his wings and soared into the air. Bradamante was devastated to see her lover taken from her just as they were about to reunite. Rogero, who didn't know how to steer the creature, was unable to control its flight. He found himself flying high over the mountains, so far above that he could barely tell what was land and what was water. The Hippogriff headed west, cutting through the air as swiftly as a newly rigged ship slices through the waves, driven by the best and most favorable winds.

ASTOLPHO AND THE ENCHANTRESS

In the long flight which Rogero took on the back of the Hippogriff he was carried over land and sea, unknowing whither. As soon as he had gained some control over the animal he made him alight on the nearest land. When he came near enough to earth Rogero leapt lightly from his back, and tied the animal to a myrtle-tree. Near the spot flowed the pure waters of a fountain, surrounded by cedars and palm-trees. Rogero laid aside his shield, and, removing his helmet, breathed with delight the fresh air, and cooled his lips with the waters of the fountain. For we cannot wonder that he was excessively fatigued, considering the ride he had taken. He was preparing to taste the sweets of repose when he perceived that the Hippogriff, which he had tied by the bridle to a myrtle-tree, frightened at something, was making violent efforts to disengage himself. His struggle shook the myrtle-tree so that many of its beautiful leaves were torn off, and strewed the ground.

In the long flight that Rogero took on the back of the Hippogriff, he was carried over land and sea, not knowing where he was headed. Once he gained some control over the creature, he made it land on the nearest shore. As he got close enough to the ground, Rogero jumped off its back and tied the animal to a myrtle tree. Nearby, the clear waters of a fountain flowed, surrounded by cedar and palm trees. Rogero set down his shield, and after removing his helmet, he took a deep breath of the fresh air and cooled his lips with the fountain's water. It's no surprise he was extremely tired after such a ride. He was getting ready to enjoy some much-needed rest when he noticed that the Hippogriff he had tied to the myrtle tree was startled by something and was struggling violently to break free. Its attempts shook the myrtle tree so much that many of its beautiful leaves were torn off and scattered on the ground.

A sound like that which issues from burning wood seemed to come from the myrtle-tree, at first faint and indistinct, but growing stronger by degrees, and at length was audible as a voice which spoke in this manner: "O knight, if the tenderness of your heart corresponds to the beauty of your person, relieve me, I pray you, from this tormenting animal. I suffer enough inwardly without having outward evils added to my lot."

A sound like the crackling of burning wood seemed to come from the myrtle tree, starting off faint and unclear but gradually getting louder until it became a voice that said: "O knight, if your heart is as kind as your appearance, please free me from this tormenting creature. I already suffer enough inside without having more troubles added to my life."

Rogero, at the first accents of this voice, turned his eyes promptly on the myrtle, hastened to it, and stood fixed in astonishment when he perceived that the voice issued from the tree itself. He immediately untied his horse, and, flushed with surprise and regret, exclaimed, "Whoever thou art, whether mortal or the goddess of these woods, forgive me, I beseech you, my involuntary fault. Had I imagined that this hard bark covered a being possessed of feeling, could I have exposed such a beautiful myrtle to the insults of this steed? May the sweet influences of the sky and air speedily repair the injury I have done! For my part, I promise by the sovereign lady of my heart to do everything you wish in order to merit your forgiveness."

Rogero, at the first sound of this voice, quickly turned his gaze to the myrtle, rushed over to it, and stood in shock when he realized that the voice was coming from the tree itself. He immediately untied his horse and, feeling a mix of surprise and regret, exclaimed, "Whoever you are, whether human or the goddess of these woods, please forgive me for my unintentional mistake. If I had known that this tough bark concealed a being with feelings, would I have let such a beautiful myrtle endure the insults of this horse? May the gentle influences of the sky and air quickly heal the damage I’ve caused! As for me, I promise by the beloved lady of my heart to do everything you wish to earn your forgiveness."

At these words the myrtle seemed to tremble from root to stem, and Rogero remarked that a moisture as of tears trickled down its bark, like that which exudes from a log placed on the fire. It then spoke:

At these words, the myrtle seemed to shake from root to stem, and Rogero noticed that a moisture like tears was trickling down its bark, similar to what seeps from a log placed on the fire. It then spoke:

"The kindness which inspires your words compels me to disclose to you who I once was, and by what fatality I have been changed into this shape. My name was Astolpho, cousin of Orlando and Rinaldo, whose fame has filled the earth. I was myself reckoned among the bravest paladins of France, and was by birth entitled to reign over England, after Otho, my father. Returning from the distant East, with Rinaldo and many other brave knights, called home to aid with our arms the great Emperor of France, we reached a spot where the powerful enchantress Alcina possessed a castle on the borders of the sea. She had gone to the water-side to amuse herself with fishing, and we paused to see how, by her art, without hook or line, she drew from the water whatever she would.

"The kindness that inspires your words makes me want to tell you who I used to be and how I was tragically transformed into this form. My name was Astolpho, cousin of Orlando and Rinaldo, whose reputation has spread across the world. I was considered one of the bravest knights of France and, by birth, I was meant to rule over England, after my father Otho. On our way back from the distant East, with Rinaldo and many other valiant knights, called back to support the great Emperor of France, we arrived at a place where the powerful enchantress Alcina had a castle by the sea. She had gone to the shore to enjoy fishing, and we stopped to watch how, through her magic, she pulled whatever she wanted from the water without a hook or line."

"Not far from the shore an enormous whale showed a back so broad and motionless that it looked like an island. Alcina had fixed her eyes on me, and planned to get me into her power. Addressing us, she said: 'This is the hour when the prettiest mermaid in the sea comes regularly every day to the shore of yonder island. She sings so sweetly that the very waves flow smoother at the sound. If you wish to hear her come with me to her resort.' So saying, Alcina pointed to the fish, which we all supposed to be an island. I, who was rash, did not hesitate to follow her; but swam my horse over, and mounted on the back of the fish. In vain Rinaldo and Dudon made signs to me to beware; Alcina, smiling, took me in charge, and led the way. No sooner were we mounted upon him than the whale moved off, spreading his great fins, and cleft rapidly the waters. I then saw my folly, but it was too late to repent. Alcina soothed my anger, and professed that what she had done was for love of me. Ere long we arrived at this island, where at first everything was done to reconcile me to my lot, and to make my days pass happily away. But soon Alcina, sated with her conquest, grew indifferent, then weary of me, and at last, to get rid of me, changed me into this form, as she had done to many lovers before me, making some of them olives, some palms, some cedars, changing others into fountains, rocks, or even into wild beasts. And thou, courteous knight, whom accident has brought to this enchanted isle, beware that she get not the power over thee, or thou shalt haply be made like us, a tree, a fountain, or a rock."

"Not far from the shore, a massive whale emerged, its broad and still back looking like an island. Alcina was fixed on me, planning to capture me. She said to us, 'This is the time when the prettiest mermaid in the sea comes to the shore of that island every day. Her singing is so sweet that the waves seem to flow smoother when she sings. If you want to hear her, come with me to her place.' With that, Alcina pointed to the creature we all thought was an island. I, being impulsive, didn't hesitate to follow her; I swam my horse over and climbed onto the whale's back. Rinaldo and Dudon gestured for me to be careful, but Alcina smiled and took charge, leading the way. No sooner had we mounted him than the whale began to move, spreading its large fins and slicing swiftly through the water. I realized my mistake, but it was too late to turn back. Alcina calmed my anger, claiming that what she did was out of love for me. Before long, we reached this island, where everything was initially done to help me adjust and make my days enjoyable. But soon Alcina, satisfied with her conquest, became indifferent, then bored with me, and eventually, to get rid of me, transformed me into this form, just as she had done to many lovers before me, turning some into olives, others into palms, cedars, and even changing some into fountains, rocks, or wild beasts. And you, courteous knight, whom fate has brought to this enchanted isle, beware that she doesn't gain power over you, or you might end up like us—a tree, a fountain, or a rock."

Rogero expressed his astonishment at this recital. Astolpho added that the island was in great part subject to the sway of Alcina. By the aid of her sister Morgana, she had succeeded in dispossessing a third sister, Logestilla, of nearly the whole of her patrimony, for the whole isle was hers originally by her father's bequest. But Logestilla was temperate and sage, while the other sisters were false and voluptuous. Her empire was divided from theirs by a gulf and chain of mountains, which alone had thus far prevented her sister from usurping it.

Rogero was taken aback by this story. Astolpho added that the island was largely under the control of Alcina. With the help of her sister Morgana, Alcina had managed to take almost all of the inheritance from their third sister, Logestilla, who originally owned the entire island by her father's will. However, Logestilla was moderate and wise, while the other sisters were deceitful and indulgent. A deep gulf and a chain of mountains separated her domain from theirs, which had so far kept her sister from taking it over.

Astolpho here ended his tale, and Rogero, who knew that he was the cousin of Bradamante, would gladly have devised some way for his relief; but, as that was out of his power, he consoled him as well as he could, and then begged to be told the way to the palace of Logestilla, and how to avoid that of Alcina. Astolpho directed him to take the road to the left, though rough and full of rocks. He warned him that this road would present serious obstacles; that troops of monsters would oppose his passage, employed by the art of Alcina to prevent her subjects from escaping from her dominion. Rogero thanked the myrtle, and prepared to set out on his way.

Astolpho finished his story, and Rogero, who knew he was Bradamante's cousin, wanted to help him somehow; however, since that was beyond his abilities, he did his best to comfort him. Then he asked for directions to the palace of Logestilla and how to avoid Alcina's palace. Astolpho told him to take the road on the left, even though it was rough and filled with rocks. He warned him that this path would have serious challenges, as groups of monsters would try to block his way, sent by Alcina to keep her subjects from escaping her control. Rogero thanked Astolpho and got ready to start his journey.

He at first thought he would mount the winged horse, and scale the mountain on his back; but he was too uncertain of his power to control him to wish to encounter the hazard of another flight through the air, besides that he was almost famished for the want of food. So he led the horse after him, and took the road on foot, which for some distance led equally to the dominions of both the sisters.

He initially thought about riding the winged horse to reach the mountain, but he wasn't sure he could control it well enough to risk another flight in the air, plus he was pretty hungry. So, he led the horse alongside him and walked down the path, which for a while went toward the territories of both sisters.

He had not advanced more than two miles when he saw before him the superb city of Alcina. It was surrounded with a wall of gold, which seemed to reach the skies. I know that some think that this wall was not of real gold, but only the work of alchemy; it matters not; I prefer to think it gold, for it certainly shone like gold.

He had only traveled about two miles when he saw the magnificent city of Alcina ahead of him. It was surrounded by a wall of gold that seemed to stretch up to the skies. I know some believe that this wall wasn't actual gold, but just an alchemical creation; it doesn't really matter to me. I prefer to believe it's gold because it definitely sparkled like gold.

A broad and level road led to the gates of the city, and from this another branched off, narrow and rough, which led to the mountain region. Rogero took without hesitation the narrow road; but he had no sooner entered upon it than he was assailed by a numerous troop which opposed his passage.

A wide, flat road led to the city gates, and from there, another road branched off—narrow and bumpy—that headed towards the mountains. Rogero immediately chose the narrow road; however, as soon as he began to travel down it, he was confronted by a large group that blocked his way.

You never have seen anything so ridiculous, so extraordinary, as this host of hobgoblins were. Some of them bore the human form from the neck to the feet, but had the head of a monkey or a cat; others had the legs and the ears of a horse; old men and women, bald and hideous, ran hither and thither as if out of their senses, half clad in the shaggy skins of beasts; one rode full speed on a horse without a bridle, another jogged along mounted on an ass or a cow; others, full of agility, skipped about, and clung to the tails and manes of the animals which their companions rode. Some blew horns, others brandished drinking-cups; some were armed with spits, and some with pitchforks. One, who appeared to be the captain, had an enormous belly and a gross fat head; he was mounted on a tortoise, that waddled, now this way, now that, without keeping any one direction.

You’ve never seen anything so ridiculous and extraordinary as this group of mischievous spirits. Some of them had human bodies from the neck down but the heads of monkeys or cats; others had horse legs and ears. Old men and women, bald and ugly, ran around as if they were out of their minds, half-dressed in the furry skins of animals. One rode a horse at full speed without a bridle, while another ambled along on a donkey or a cow. Others, full of energy, jumped around and clung to the tails and manes of the animals their friends rode. Some blew horns, others waved drinking cups; some were armed with skewers, and others with pitchforks. One, who seemed to be the leader, had a huge belly and a fat face; he was riding a tortoise that waddled this way and that without going in any one direction.

One of these monsters, who had something approaching the human form, though he had the neck, ears, and muzzle of a dog, set himself to bark furiously at Rogero, to make him turn off to the right, and reenter upon the road to the gay city; but the brave chevalier exclaimed, "That will I not, so long as I can use this sword,"—and he thrust the point directly at his face. The monster tried to strike him with a lance, but Rogero was too quick for him, and thrust his sword through his body, so that it appeared a hand's breadth behind his back. The paladin, now giving full vent to his rage, laid about him vigorously among the rabble, cleaving one to the teeth, another to the girdle; but the troop were so numerous, and in spite of his blows pressed around him so close, that, to clear his way, he must have had as many arms as Briareus.

One of these monsters, who looked somewhat human but had the neck, ears, and snout of a dog, began to bark furiously at Rogero, trying to force him to veer right and return to the path leading to the vibrant city. But the brave knight shouted, "I won’t do that as long as I can wield this sword,"—and he aimed the tip directly at the creature’s face. The monster attempted to hit him with a lance, but Rogero was too fast and drove his sword through its body, so it jutted out about a hand’s breadth behind its back. Now, fully unleashing his fury, the paladin fought fiercely against the crowd, slicing one down to the teeth and another to the waist; however, the throng was so large and crowded around him so tightly that to create a path, he would have needed as many arms as Briareus.

If Rogero had uncovered the shield of the enchanter, which hung at his saddle-bow, he might easily have vanquished this monstrous rout; but perhaps he did not think of it, and perhaps he preferred to seek his defence nowhere but in his good sword. At that moment, when his perplexity was at its height, he saw issue from the city gate two young beauties, whose air and dress proclaimed their rank and gentle nurture. Each of them was mounted on a unicorn, whose whiteness surpassed that of ermine. They advanced to the meadow where Rogero was contending so valiantly against the hobgoblins, who all retired at their approach. They drew near, they extended their hands to the young warrior, whose cheeks glowed with the flush of exercise and modesty. Grateful for their assistance, he expressed his thanks, and, having no heart to refuse them, followed their guidance to the gate of the city.

If Rogero had taken out the enchanter's shield, which was hanging from his saddle, he could have easily defeated this monstrous group; but maybe he didn’t think of it, and maybe he preferred to rely solely on his trusty sword. At that moment, when his confusion was at its peak, he saw two young beauties come out of the city gate, their appearance and clothing clearly indicating their noble status. Each was riding a unicorn, whiter than the finest ermine. They approached the meadow where Rogero was bravely fighting against the hobgoblins, who all retreated at their arrival. They came closer, reaching out their hands to the young warrior, whose cheeks were flushed from exertion and bashfulness. Grateful for their help, he thanked them and, unable to refuse, followed their lead to the city gate.

This grand and beautiful entrance was adorned by a portico of four vast columns, all of diamond. Whether they were real diamond or artificial I cannot say. What matter is it, so long as they appeared to the eye like diamond, and nothing could be more gay and splendid.

This grand and beautiful entrance was decorated with a portico of four huge columns, all made of diamond. I can't say if they were real diamonds or fake. Does it really matter, as long as they looked like diamonds? Nothing could be more cheerful and magnificent.

On the threshold, and between the columns, was seen a bevy of charming young women, who played and frolicked together. They all ran to receive Rogero, and conducted him into the palace, which appeared like a paradise.

On the threshold, and between the columns, a group of charming young women was seen, playing and having fun together. They all rushed to greet Rogero and took him into the palace, which looked like a paradise.

We might well call by that name this abode, where the hours flew by, without account, in ever-new delights. The bare idea of satiety, want, and, above all, of age, never entered the minds of the inhabitants. They experienced no sensations except those of luxury and gayety; the cup of happiness seemed for them ever- flowing and exhaustless. The two young damsels to whom Rogero owed his deliverance from the hobgoblins conducted him to the apartment of their mistress. The beautiful Alcina advanced, and greeted him with an air at once dignified and courteous. All her court surrounded the paladin, and rendered him the most flattering attentions. The castle was less admirable for its magnificence than for the charms of those who inhabited it. They were of either sex, well matched in beauty, youth, and grace; but among this charming group the brilliant Alcina shone, as the sun outshines the stars. The young warrior was fascinated. All that he had heard from the myrtle-tree appeared to him but a vile calumny. How could he suspect that falsehood and treason veiled themselves under smiles and the ingenuous air of truth? He doubted not that Astolpho had deserved his fate, and perhaps a punishment more severe; he regarded all his stories as dictated by a disappointed spirit, and a thirst for revenge. But we must not condemn Rogero too harshly, for he was the victim of magic power.

We could easily call this place home, where the hours flew by, unnoticed, in a constant stream of new pleasures. The mere thought of boredom, need, and especially aging never crossed the minds of those who lived here. They felt nothing but luxury and happiness; the cup of joy seemed to overflow endlessly for them. The two young women who helped Rogero escape from the hobgoblins took him to their mistress's chamber. The stunning Alcina approached him, greeting him with a mix of dignity and kindness. Her entire court surrounded the knight, showering him with the most flattering attention. The castle was less impressive for its grandeur than for the beauty of its inhabitants. They were equally matched in beauty, youth, and grace, but among this enchanting group, the brilliant Alcina stood out like the sun among the stars. The young warrior was captivated. Everything he had heard from the myrtle tree seemed nothing but a terrible lie to him. How could he suspect that deceit and betrayal hid behind smiles and the innocent appearance of truth? He had no doubt that Astolpho deserved his fate, perhaps even a harsher punishment; he saw all of Astolpho's stories as the words of a bitter spirit seeking revenge. But we shouldn't judge Rogero too harshly, for he was a victim of magical influence.

They seated themselves at table, and immediately harmonious lyres and harps waked the air with the most ravishing notes. The charms of poetry were added in entertaining recitals; the magnificence of the feast would have done credit to a royal board. The traitress forgot nothing which might charm the paladin, and attach him to the spot, meaning, when she should grow tired of him, to metamorphose him as she had done others. In the same manner passed each succeeding day. Games of pleasant exercise, the chase, the dance, or rural sports, made the hours pass quickly; while they gave zest to the refreshment of the bath, or sleep.

They sat down at the table, and immediately harmonious lyres and harps filled the air with the most enchanting sounds. The magic of poetry was added through entertaining recitals; the grandeur of the feast would have done credit to a royal banquet. The deceiver spared no effort to charm the paladin and keep him attached to the place, planning that when she grew tired of him, she would transform him as she had done with others. Each day went by in the same way. Games of enjoyable exercise, hunting, dancing, and outdoor sports made the hours fly; while they added excitement to the refreshment of the bath and sleep.

Thus Rogero led a life of ease and luxury, while Charlemagne and Agramant were struggling for empire. But I cannot linger with him while the amiable and courageous Bradamante is night and day directing her uncertain steps to every spot where the slightest chance invites her, in the hope of recovering Rogero.

Thus Rogero lived a life of comfort and luxury, while Charlemagne and Agramant were fighting for power. But I can’t stay with him while the kind-hearted and brave Bradamante is constantly searching every place where there’s even a small chance of finding him, hoping to bring Rogero back.

I will therefore say that, having sought him in vain in fields and in cities, she knew not whither next to direct her steps. She did not apprehend the death of Rogero. The fall of such a hero would have reechoed from the Hydaspes to the farthest river of the West; but, not knowing whether he was on the earth or in the air, she concluded, as a last resource, to return to the cavern which contained the tomb of Merlin, to ask of him some sure direction to the object of her search.

I will say that, after searching for him in vain in fields and cities, she didn't know where to go next. She was unaware of Rogero's death. The fall of such a hero would have been heard from the Hydaspes to the farthest river in the West; but, not knowing whether he was on the ground or in the sky, she decided, as a last resort, to return to the cave that held Merlin's tomb to ask him for some clear guidance on what she was looking for.

While this thought occupied her mind, Melissa, the sage enchantress, suddenly appeared before her. This virtuous and beneficent magician had discovered by her spells that Rogero was passing his time in pleasure and idleness, forgetful of his honor and his sovereign. Not able to endure the thought that one who was born to be a hero should waste his years in base repose, and leave a sullied reputation in the memory of survivors, she saw that vigorous measures must be employed to draw him forth into the paths of virtue. Melissa was not blinded by her affection for the amiable paladin, like Atlantes, who, intent only on preserving Rogero's life, cared nothing for his fame. It was that old enchanter whose arts had guided the Hippogriff to the isle of the too charming Alcina, where he hoped his favorite would learn to forget honor, and lose the love of glory.

While this thought occupied her mind, Melissa, the wise enchantress, suddenly appeared before her. This virtuous and kind magician had discovered through her spells that Rogero was spending his time in pleasure and idleness, forgetting his honor and his king. Unable to bear the idea that someone destined to be a hero would waste his years in useless relaxation and leave behind a tarnished reputation, she realized that strong actions were necessary to bring him back to the paths of virtue. Melissa wasn’t blinded by her affection for the likable paladin, unlike Atlantes, who, focused only on keeping Rogero alive, didn’t care about his reputation. It was that old enchanter whose magic had led the Hippogriff to the island of the irresistibly charming Alcina, where he hoped his favorite would learn to forget honor and lose the love of glory.

At the sight of Melissa joy lighted up the countenance of Bradamante, and hope animated her breast. Melissa concealed nothing from her, but told her how Rogero was in the toils of Alcina. Bradamante was plunged in grief and terror; but the kind enchantress calmed her, dispelled her fears, and promised that before many days she would lead back the paladin to her feet.

At the sight of Melissa, a joyful light brightened Bradamante's face, and hope filled her heart. Melissa didn’t hide anything from her and explained how Rogero was trapped by Alcina. Bradamante was overwhelmed with grief and fear; however, the kind enchantress reassured her, eased her worries, and promised that she would bring the paladin back to her side in just a few days.

"My daughter," she said, "give me the ring which you wear, and which possesses the power to overcome enchantments. By means of it I doubt not but that I may enter the stronghold where the false Alcina holds Rogero in durance, and may succeed in vanquishing her and liberating him." Bradamante unhesitatingly delivered her the ring, recommending Rogero to her best efforts. Melissa then summoned by her art a huge palfrey, black as jet, excepting one foot, which was bay. Mounted upon this animal, she rode with such speed that by the next morning she had reached the abode of Alcina.

"My daughter," she said, "give me the ring you're wearing, the one that can break enchantments. I'm sure it will help me get into the fortress where the false Alcina is keeping Rogero captive, and I can defeat her and free him." Bradamante immediately handed her the ring, wishing her success in saving Rogero. Melissa then used her magic to call forth a huge horse, black as coal except for one bay foot. Riding this horse, she traveled so fast that by the next morning, she reached Alcina's home.

She here transformed herself into the perfect resemblance of the old magician Atlantes, adding a palm-breadth to her height, and enlarging her whole figure. Her chin she covered with a long beard, and seamed her whole visage well with wrinkles. She assumed also his voice and manner, and watched her chance to find Rogero alone. At last she found him, dressed in a rich tunic of silk and gold, a collar of precious stones about his neck, and his arms, once so rough with exercise, decorated with bracelets. His air and his every motion indicated effeminacy, and he seemed to retain nothing of Rogero but the name; such power had the enchantress obtained over him.

She transformed herself into an exact replica of the old magician Atlantes, adding a palm's breadth to her height and enlarging her entire figure. She covered her chin with a long beard and marked her entire face with wrinkles. She also took on his voice and mannerisms, waiting for a moment to find Rogero alone. Eventually, she found him dressed in an elegant silk and gold tunic, with a collar of precious stones around his neck, and his arms—once rough from exercise—adorned with bracelets. His demeanor and every move signaled femininity, and he seemed to have retained nothing of Rogero except for the name; such power the enchantress had gained over him.

Melissa, under the form of his old instructor, presented herself before him, wearing a stern and serious visage. "Is this, then," she said, "the fruit of all my labors? Is it for this that I fed you on the marrow of bears and lions, that I taught you to subdue dragons, and, like Hercules, strangle serpents in your youthful grasp, only to make you, by all my cares, a feeble Adonis? My nightly watchings of the stars, of the yet warm fibres of animals, the lots I have cast, the points of nativity that I have calculated, have they all falsely indicated that you were born for greatness? Who could have believed that you would become the slave of a base enchantress? O Rogero, learn to know this Alcina, learn to understand her arts and to countervail them. Take this ring, place it on your finger, return to her presence, and see for yourself what are her real charms."

Melissa, taking the form of his old teacher, stood before him with a serious and stern expression. "Is this really," she said, "the result of all my efforts? Is this why I nourished you with the essence of bears and lions, taught you to conquer dragons, and, like Hercules, strangle serpents in your youthful hands, only to turn you, despite all my care, into a weak Adonis? My nightly observations of the stars, the still warm bodies of animals, the lots I've cast, the astrological calculations I've made—did they all misleadingly suggest that you were meant for greatness? Who would have thought you would end up a slave to a lowly enchantress? Oh Rogero, you must see this Alcina for what she really is, understand her tricks and learn how to resist them. Take this ring, put it on your finger, go back to her, and discover for yourself what her true powers are."

At these words, Rogero, confused, abashed, cast his eyes upon the ground, and knew not what to answer. Melissa seized the moment, slipped the ring on his finger, and the paladin was himself again. What a thunderclap to him! Overcome by shame, he dared not to encounter the looks of his instructor. When at last he raised his eyes he beheld not that venerable form, but the priestess Melissa, who in virtue of the ring now appeared in her true person. She told him of the motives which had led her to come to his rescue, of the griefs and regrets of Bradamante, and of her unwearied search for him. "That charming Amazon," she said, "sends you this ring, which is a sovereign antidote to all enchantments. She would have sent you her heart in my hands, if it would have had greater power to serve you."

At these words, Rogero, feeling confused and embarrassed, looked down at the ground, unsure of how to respond. Melissa took the chance, slid the ring onto his finger, and suddenly he was himself again. What a shock it was for him! Overwhelmed by shame, he couldn't bear to look at his instructor. When he finally lifted his gaze, he saw not that esteemed figure, but the priestess Melissa, who now revealed her true self thanks to the ring. She explained the reasons that led her to come to his aid, the sorrows and regrets of Bradamante, and her tireless search for him. "That wonderful Amazon," she said, "sends you this ring, which is a powerful remedy against all enchantments. She would have sent you her heart in my hands if it would have been more effective in helping you."

It was needless for Melissa to say more. Rogero's love for Alcina, being but the work of enchantment, vanished as soon as the enchantment was withdrawn, and he now hated her with an equal intensity, seeing no longer anything in her but her vices, and feeling only resentment for the shame that she had put upon him.

It was unnecessary for Melissa to say anything more. Rogero's love for Alcina, which was just the result of magic, disappeared as soon as the spell was broken. He now hated her with the same intensity, seeing nothing in her but her flaws, and feeling only anger for the humiliation she had caused him.

His surprise when he again beheld Alcina was no less than his indignation. Fortified by his ring from her enchantments, he saw her as she was, a monster of ugliness. All her charms were artificial, and, truly viewed, were rather deformities. She was, in fact, older than Hecuba or the Sibyl of Cumae; but an art, which it is to be regretted our times have lost, enabled her to appear charming, and to clothe herself in all the attractions of youth. Rogero now saw all this, but, governed by the counsels of Melissa, he concealed his surprise, assumed under some pretext his armor, long neglected, and bound to his side Belisarda, his trusty sword, taking also the buckler of Atlantes, covered with its veil.

His surprise when he saw Alcina again was just as strong as his anger. Protected by his ring from her enchantments, he saw her for what she truly was, a hideous monster. All her beauty was fake, and when looked at honestly, it was more like deformity. In reality, she was older than Hecuba or the Sibyl of Cumae, but a craft, which we sadly no longer possess, allowed her to look attractive and to dress in all the allure of youth. Rogero recognized all of this now, but following Melissa's advice, he hid his surprise, put on his long-neglected armor under some pretext, strapped Belisarda, his loyal sword, to his side, and took Atlantes' shield, covered with its veil.

He then selected a horse from the stables of Alcina, without exciting her suspicions; but he left the Hippogriff, by the advice of Melissa, who promised to take him in charge, and train him to a more manageable state. The horse he took was Rabican, which belonged to Astolpho. He restored the ring to Melissa.

He chose a horse from Alcina's stables without raising her suspicions; however, he left the Hippogriff on Melissa's advice, who promised to take care of it and train it to be more manageable. The horse he took was Rabican, which belonged to Astolpho. He returned the ring to Melissa.

Rogero had not ridden far when he met one of the huntsmen of Alcina, bearing a falcon on his wrist, and followed by a dog. The huntsman was mounted on a powerful horse, and came boldly up to the paladin, demanding, in a somewhat imperious manner, whither he was going so rapidly. Rogero disdained to stop or to reply; whereupon the huntsman, not doubting that he was about making his escape, said, "What if I, with my falcon, stop your ride?" So saying, he threw off the bird, which even Rabican could not equal in speed. The huntsman then leapt from his horse, and the animal, open-mouthed, darted after Rogero with the swiftness of an arrow. The huntsman also ran as if the wind or fire bore him, and the dog was equal to Rabican in swiftness. Rogero, finding flight impossible, stopped and faced his pursuers; but his sword was useless against such foes. The insolent huntsman assailed him with words, and struck him with his whip, the only weapon he had; the dog bit his feet, and the horse drove at him with his hoofs. At the same time the falcon flew over his head and over Rabican's and attacked them with claws and wings, so that the horse in his fright began to be unmanageable. At that moment the sound of trumpets and cymbals was heard in the valley, and it was evident that Alcina had ordered out all her array to go in pursuit. Rogero felt that there was no time to be lost, and luckily remembered the shield of Atlantes, which he bore suspended from his neck. He unveiled it, and the charm worked wonderfully. The huntsman, the dog, the horse, fell flat; the trembling wings of the falcon could no longer sustain her, and she fell senseless to the ground. Rogero, rid of their annoyances, left them in their trance, and rode away.

Rogero hadn’t ridden far when he ran into one of Alcina’s huntsmen, who was sporting a falcon on his wrist and was followed by a dog. The huntsman was riding a powerful horse and boldly approached the paladin, demanding, rather arrogantly, to know where he was rushing off to. Rogero chose not to stop or respond; thinking he was trying to escape, the huntsman said, “What if I use my falcon to interrupt your ride?” With that, he released the bird, which was faster than even Rabican. The huntsman then jumped off his horse, and the dog, with its mouth open, darted after Rogero as swiftly as an arrow. The huntsman ran as if propelled by wind or fire, and the dog matched Rabican's speed. Realizing he couldn’t run away, Rogero stopped and faced his pursuers, but his sword was no use against such opponents. The arrogant huntsman attacked him with insults and struck him with his whip, the only weapon he had; the dog nipped at his feet, and the horse charged at him with its hooves. Meanwhile, the falcon swooped over him and Rabican, attacking them with its claws and wings, causing the horse to become uncontrollable in its panic. Just then, the sounds of trumpets and cymbals echoed through the valley, revealing that Alcina had sent out her entire force to chase after him. Rogero realized he had to act fast and fortunately remembered the shield of Atlantes hanging around his neck. He unveiled it, and its magic worked wonders. The huntsman, the dog, and the horse all collapsed; the falcon's trembling wings could no longer keep her aloft, and she fell unconscious to the ground. Now free from their troubles, Rogero left them in their stupor and rode away.

Meanwhile Alcina, with all the force she could muster, sallied forth from her palace in pursuit. Melissa, left behind, took advantage of the opportunity to ransack all the rooms, protected by the ring. She undid one by one all the talismans and spells which she found, broke the seals, burned the images, and untied the hagknots. Thence, hurrying through the fields, she disenchanted the victims changed into trees, fountains, stones, or brutes; all of whom recovered their liberty, and vowed eternal gratitude to their deliverer. They made their escape, with all possible despatch, to the realms of the good Logestilla, whence they departed to their several homes.

Meanwhile, Alcina, mustering all her strength, rushed out of her palace in pursuit. Left behind, Melissa seized the chance to search through all the rooms, protected by the ring. She undid one by one all the talismans and spells she found, broke the seals, burned the images, and untied the hagknots. Then, hurrying through the fields, she freed the victims transformed into trees, fountains, stones, or beasts; all of whom regained their freedom and promised eternal gratitude to their savior. They escaped as quickly as possible to the realm of the good Logestilla, from where they departed to their respective homes.

Astolpho was the first whom Melissa liberated, for Rogero had particularly recommended him to her care. She aided him to recover his arms, and particularly that precious golden-headed lance which once was Argalia's. The enchantress mounted with him upon the winged horse, and in a short time arrived through the air at the castle of Logestilla, where Rogero joined them soon after.

Astolpho was the first person Melissa freed because Rogero specifically asked her to look after him. She helped him get his armor back, especially that valuable golden-headed lance that used to belong to Argalia. The enchantress climbed onto the winged horse with him, and they quickly flew through the air to the castle of Logestilla, where Rogero joined them shortly after.

In this abode the friends passed a short period of delightful and improving intercourse with the sage Logestilla and her virtuous court; and then each departed, Rogero with the Hippogriff, ring, and buckler; Astolpho with his golden lance, and mounted on Rabican, the fleetest of steeds. To Rogero Logestilla gave a bit and bridle suited to govern the Hippogriff; and to Astolpho a horn of marvellous powers, to be sounded only when all other weapons were unavailing.

In this home, the friends enjoyed a brief time of pleasant and enriching conversation with the wise Logestilla and her honorable court; then each one left—Rogero with the Hippogriff, ring, and shield; Astolpho with his golden lance, riding on Rabican, the fastest of horses. Logestilla gave Rogero a bit and bridle to control the Hippogriff, and to Astolpho, she gifted a horn of incredible power, meant to be blown only when all other weapons were useless.

THE ORC

We left the charming Angelica at the moment when, in her flight from her contending lovers, Sacripant and Rinaldo, she met an aged hermit. We have seen that her request to the hermit was to furnish her the means of gaining the sea-coast, eager to avoid Rinaldo, whom she hated, by leaving France and Europe itself. The pretended hermit, who was no other than a vile magician, knowing well that it would not be agreeable to his false gods to aid Angelica in this undertaking, feigned to comply with her desire. He supplied her a horse, into which he had by his arts caused a subtle devil to enter, and, having mounted Angelica on the animal, directed her what course to take to reach the sea.

We left the enchanting Angelica just as she was escaping from her rival lovers, Sacripant and Rinaldo, and crossed paths with an old hermit. We saw that she asked the hermit to help her get to the coast, eager to leave Rinaldo behind, whom she despised, and escape from France and Europe altogether. The supposed hermit, who was actually a deceitful magician, understood that it wouldn’t please his false gods to help Angelica with her plan, so he pretended to agree to her wish. He gave her a horse, into which he had conjured a subtle devil, and once Angelica was on the horse, he instructed her on the best route to take to reach the sea.

Angelica rode on her way without suspicion, but when arrived at the shore, the demon urged the animal headlong into the water. Angelica in vain attempted to turn him back to the land; he continued his course till, as night approached, he landed with his burden on a sandy headland.

Angelica rode along without a care, but when she reached the shore, the demon pushed the animal straight into the water. Angelica tried in vain to turn it back to land; it kept going until, as night fell, it brought her to a sandy point.

Angelica, finding herself alone, abandoned in this frightful solitude, remained without movement, as if stupefied, with hands joined and eyes turned towards heaven, till at last, pouring forth a torrent of tears, she exclaimed: "Cruel fortune, have you not yet exhausted your rage against me? To what new miseries do you doom me? Alas! then finish your work! Deliver me a prey to some ferocious beast, or by whatever fate you choose bring me to an end. I will be thankful to you for terminating my life and my misery." At last, exhausted by her sorrows, she fell asleep, and sunk prostrate on the sand.

Angelica, feeling totally alone and abandoned in this terrifying solitude, stayed still, as if in a daze, with her hands clasped and her eyes looking up to the sky. Finally, bursting into tears, she cried out: "Cruel fate, haven’t you had enough of punishing me? What new hardships are you going to throw at me? Oh! Just finish what you started! Give me to some wild beast, or end my life in whatever way you want. I’d be grateful to you for ending my life and my suffering." Eventually, worn out by her grief, she fell asleep and collapsed onto the sand.

Before recounting what next befell, we must declare what place it was upon which the unhappy lady was now thrown. In the sea that washes the coast of Ireland there is an island called Ebuda, whose inhabitants, once numerous, had been wasted by the anger of Proteus till there were now but few left. This deity was incensed by some neglect of the usual honors which he had in old times received from the inhabitants of the land, and, to execute his vengeance, had sent a horrid sea-monster, called an Orc, to devour them. Such were the terrors of his ravages that the whole people of the isle had shut themselves up in the principal town, and relied on their walls alone to protect them. In this distress they applied to the Oracle for advice, and were directed to appease the wrath of the sea-monster by offering to him the fairest virgin that the country could produce.

Before we continue with what happened next, we need to explain where the unfortunate lady had been cast. In the sea by the coast of Ireland, there is an island called Ebuda, whose people, once plentiful, had dwindled due to the wrath of Proteus until only a few remained. This deity was angered by some neglect of the usual honors he used to receive from the locals, and to take his revenge, he sent a terrible sea monster called an Orc to devour them. The horrors of his destruction were so great that the entire population of the island had locked themselves in the main town, relying solely on their walls for protection. In this crisis, they consulted the Oracle for guidance and were told to appease the rage of the sea monster by offering the fairest virgin in the land.

Now it so happened that the very day when this dreadful oracle was announced, and when the fatal mandate had gone forth to seek among the fairest maidens of the land one to be offered to the monster, some sailors, landing on the beach where Angelica was, beheld that beauty as she lay asleep.

Now, on the very day when this terrible prophecy was revealed, and the deadly order was issued to find among the most beautiful maidens in the land one to be sacrificed to the monster, some sailors landed on the beach where Angelica was and saw her beauty as she lay sleeping.

O blind Chance! whose power in human affairs is but too great, canst thou then abandon to the teeth of a horrible monster those charms which different sovereigns took arms against one another to possess? Alas! the lovely Angelica is destined to be the victim of those cruel islanders.

O blind Fate! whose influence in human affairs is way too strong, can you really abandon those charms that different kings fought each other for to the jaws of a horrible monster? Sadly, the beautiful Angelica is meant to be the victim of those cruel islanders.

Still asleep, she was bound by the Ebudians, and it was not until she was carried on board the vessel that she came to a knowledge of her situation. The wind filled the sails and wafted the ship swiftly to the port, where all that beheld her agreed that she was unquestionably the victim selected by Proteus himself to be his prey. Who can tell the screams, the mortal anguish of this unhappy maiden, the reproaches she addressed even to the heavens themselves, when the dreadful information of her cruel fate was made known to her? I cannot; let me rather turn to a happier part of my story.

Still asleep, she was captured by the Ebudians, and it wasn't until she was taken aboard the ship that she realized what had happened. The wind filled the sails and rushed the ship swiftly to the port, where everyone who saw her agreed that she was definitely the chosen victim of Proteus himself. Who can describe the screams and the deep anguish of this unfortunate young woman, the accusations she hurled at the heavens when she learned the terrible news of her cruel fate? I cannot; I'd rather focus on a happier part of my story.

Rogero left the palace of Logestilla, careering on his flying courser far above the tops of the mountains, and borne westward by the Hippogriff, which he guided with ease, by means of the bridle that Melissa had given him. Anxious as he was to recover Bradamante, he could not fail to be delighted at the view his rapid flight presented of so many vast regions and populous countries as he passed over in his career. At last he approached the shores of England, and perceived an immense army in all the splendor of military pomp, as if about to go forth flushed with hopes of victory. He caused the Hippogriff to alight not far from the scene, and found himself immediately surrounded by admiring spectators, knights and soldiers, who could not enough indulge their curiosity and wonder. Rogero learned, in reply to his questions, that the fine array of troops before him was the army destined to go to the aid of the French Emperor, in compliance with the request presented by the illustrious Rinaldo, as ambassador of King Charles, his uncle.

Rogero left the palace of Logestilla, racing on his flying horse high above the mountain tops, and being carried westward by the Hippogriff, which he easily controlled using the bridle that Melissa had given him. As eager as he was to find Bradamante, he couldn't help but feel thrilled by the view of the vast regions and bustling lands he flew over. Finally, he neared the shores of England and spotted a massive army in all the glory of military display, as if ready to march out, filled with hopes of victory. He made the Hippogriff land not far from the scene and found himself immediately surrounded by a crowd of fascinated onlookers—knights and soldiers—who were eager to satisfy their curiosity and amazement. Rogero learned, in response to his questions, that the impressive array of troops before him was the army set to aid the French Emperor, in accordance with the request made by the famous Rinaldo, as the ambassador of King Charles, his uncle.

By this time the curiosity of the English chevaliers was partly gratified in beholding the Hippogriff at rest, and Rogero, to renew their surprise and delight, remounted the animal, and, slapping spurs to his sides, made him launch into the air with the rapidity of a meteor, and directed his flight still westwardly, till he came within sight of the coasts of Ireland. Here he descried what seemed to be a fair damsel, alone, fast chained to a rock which projected into the sea. What was his astonishment when, drawing nigh, he beheld the beautiful princess Angelica! That day she had been led forth and bound to the rock, there to wait till the sea-monster should come to devour her. Rogero exclaimed as he came near, "What cruel hands, what barbarous soul, what fatal chance can have loaded thee with those chains?" Angelica replied by a torrent of tears, at first her only response; then, in a trembling voice, she disclosed to him the horrible destiny for which she was there exposed. While she spoke, a terrible roaring was heard far off on the sea. The huge monster soon came in sight, part of his body appearing above the waves and part concealed. Angelica, half dead with fear, abandoned herself to despair.

By this time, the curiosity of the English knights was partially satisfied as they watched the Hippogriff resting. To surprise and delight them again, Rogero got back on the creature, urged it forward with his spurs, and sent it soaring into the sky like a meteor, steering its course westward until he spotted the coasts of Ireland. There, he saw what looked like a beautiful damsel, all alone, fastened to a rock that jutted out into the sea. What a shock it was when, as he got closer, he recognized the lovely princess Angelica! That day, she had been brought out and tied to the rock, waiting for the sea monster to come and devour her. Rogero exclaimed as he approached, "What cruel hands, what barbaric soul, what tragic fate has shackled you with those chains?" Angelica responded with a flood of tears, which was initially her only reply; then, in a trembling voice, she revealed to him the horrible fate she faced. While she spoke, a terrifying roar echoed from far out at sea. The massive monster soon appeared, part of its body visible above the waves and part hidden. Angelica, nearly dead from fear, fell into despair.

Rogero, lance in rest, spurred his Hippogriff toward the Orc, and gave him a thrust. The horrible monster was like nothing that nature produces. It was but one mass of tossing and twisting body, with nothing of the animal but head, eyes, and mouth, the last furnished with tusks like those of the wild boar. Rogero's lance had struck him between the eyes; but rock and iron are not more impenetrable than were his scales. The knight, seeing the fruitlessness of the first blow, prepared to give a second. The animal, beholding upon the water the shadow of the great wings of the Hippogriff, abandoned his prey, and turned to seize what seemed nearer. Rogero took the opportunity, and dealt him furious blows on various parts of his body, taking care to keep clear of his murderous teeth; but the scales resisted every attack. The Orc beat the water with his tail till he raised a foam which enveloped Rogero and his steed, so that the knight hardly knew whether he was in the water or the air. He began to fear that the wings of the Hippogriff would be so drenched with water that they would cease to sustain him. At that moment Rogero bethought him of the magic shield which hung at his saddle-bow; but the fear that Angelica would also be blinded by its glare discouraged him from employing it. Then he remembered the ring which Melissa had given him, the power of which he had so lately proved. He hastened to Angelica and placed it on her finger. Then, uncovering the buckler, he turned its bright disk full in the face of the detestable Orc. The effect was instantaneous. The monster, deprived of sense and motion, rolled over on the sea, and lay floating on his back. Rogero would fain have tried the effect of his lance on the now exposed parts, but Angelica implored him to lose no time in delivering her from her chains before the monster should revive. Rogero, moved with her entreaties, hastened to do so, and, having unbound her, made her mount behind him on the Hippogriff. The animal, spurning the earth, shot up into the air, and rapidly sped his way through it. Rogero, to give time to the princess to rest after her cruel agitations, soon sought the earth again, alighting on the shore of Brittany. Near the shore a thick wood presented itself, which resounded with the songs of birds. In the midst, a fountain of transparent water bathed the turf of a little meadow. A gentle hill rose near by. Rogero, making the Hippogriff alight in the meadow, dismounted, and took Angelica from the horse.

Rogero, lance ready, urged his Hippogriff toward the Orc and thrust at him. The terrifying creature was like nothing that nature produces. It was a writhing mass of body, with nothing animal-like other than its head, eyes, and mouth, the last armed with tusks like a wild boar. Rogero's lance struck him between the eyes, but his scales were tougher than rock or iron. Seeing that the first attack was useless, the knight prepared for a second strike. The creature, noticing the shadow of the Hippogriff's large wings on the water, abandoned its prey and turned to seize what looked closer. Rogero seized the chance to strike furious blows at various parts of its body, being careful to avoid its deadly teeth, but the scales withstood every attempt. The Orc thrashed its tail in the water, creating foam that engulfed Rogero and his steed, so much so that the knight couldn't tell if he was in water or air. He began to worry that the Hippogriff's wings would become so soaked that they wouldn't lift him anymore. At that moment, Rogero remembered the magic shield hanging at his saddle, but he hesitated to use it, fearing that Angelica would be blinded by its brightness as well. Then he recalled the ring Melissa had given him, the power of which he had recently tested. He rushed to Angelica and slipped it onto her finger. Then, uncovering the shield, he directed its bright surface straight at the ugly Orc's face. The effect was immediate. The creature, rendered senseless and motionless, rolled over in the sea and floated on its back. Rogero wanted to test his lance on its vulnerable spots, but Angelica begged him to hurry and free her from her chains before the monster came to. Touched by her pleas, Rogero rushed to free her, and after unbinding her, helped her mount behind him on the Hippogriff. The creature, kicking off the ground, soared into the sky and sped through it. To give the princess a chance to recover from her ordeal, Rogero soon descended, landing on the shore of Brittany. Close to the shore, a dense forest echoed with the songs of birds. In the center, a fountain of crystal-clear water flowed over the grass of a little meadow. A gentle hill rose nearby. Rogero made the Hippogriff land in the meadow, dismounted, and helped Angelica down from the horse.

When the first tumults of emotion had subsided Angelica, casting her eyes downward, beheld the precious ring upon her finger, whose virtues she was well acquainted with, for it was the very ring which the Saracen Brunello had robbed her of. She drew it from her finger and placed it in her mouth, and, quicker than we can tell it, disappeared from the sight of the paladin.

When the initial waves of emotion settled, Angelica looked down and saw the precious ring on her finger, which she knew well, as it was the same ring that the Saracen Brunello had stolen from her. She took it off her finger and put it in her mouth, and before anyone could blink, she vanished from the paladin's view.

Rogero looked around him on all sides, like one frantic, but soon remembered the ring which he had so lately placed on her finger. Struck with the ingratitude which could thus recompense his services, he exclaimed: "Thankless beauty, is this then the reward you make me? Do you prefer to rob me of my ring rather than receive it as a gift? Willingly would I have given it to you, had you but asked it." Thus he said, searching on all sides with arms extended like a blind man, hoping to recover by the touch what was lost to sight; but he sought in vain. The cruel beauty was already far away.

Rogero looked around frantically, but then remembered the ring he had just put on her finger. Shocked by the ingratitude that could repay his kindness like this, he exclaimed, "Ungrateful beauty, is this really how you repay me? Would you rather take my ring than accept it as a gift? I would have gladly given it to you if only you had asked." He said this while searching blindly with his arms outstretched, hoping to feel what he had lost, but he searched in vain. The cruel beauty was already far away.

Though sensible of her obligations to her deliverer, her first necessity was for clothing, food, and repose. She soon reached a shepherd's hut, where, entering unseen, she found what sufficed for her present relief. An old herdsman inhabited the hut, whose charges consisted of a drove of mares. When recruited by repose Angelica selected one of the mares from the flock, and, mounting the animal, felt the desire revive in her mind of returning to her home in the East, and for that purpose would gladly have accepted the protection of Orlando or of Sacripant across those wide regions which divided her from her own country. In hopes of meeting with one or the other of them she pursued her way.

Though she felt grateful to her rescuer, her immediate needs were clothing, food, and rest. She soon came across a shepherd’s hut, where, entering unnoticed, she found what she needed for her current relief. An old herdsman lived in the hut, taking care of a flock of mares. After she had rested, Angelica chose one of the mares from the group and, after mounting the animal, felt a strong urge to return home to the East. For that reason, she would have happily accepted the protection of Orlando or Sacripant to help her cross the vast lands that separated her from her homeland. Hoping to encounter one of them, she continued on her way.

Meanwhile Rogero, despairing of seeing Angelica again, returned to the tree where he had left his winged horse, but had the mortification to find that the animal had broken his bridle and escaped. This loss, added to his previous disappointment, overwhelmed him with vexation. Sadly he gathered up his arms, threw his buckler over his shoulders, and, taking the first path that offered, soon found himself within the verge of a dense and widespread forest.

Meanwhile, Rogero, hopeless about seeing Angelica again, went back to the tree where he had left his winged horse, only to be devastated to find that the animal had broken its bridle and run away. This loss, combined with his earlier disappointment, filled him with frustration. Sadly, he collected his weapons, slung his shield over his shoulder, and took the first path he found, quickly entering a dense and vast forest.

He had proceeded for some distance when he heard a noise on his right, and, listening attentively, distinguished the clash of arms. He made his way toward the place whence the sound proceeded, and found two warriors engaged in mortal combat. One of them was a knight of a noble and manly bearing, the other a fierce giant. The knight appeared to exert consummate address in defending herself against the massive club of the giant, evading his strokes, or parrying them with sword or shield. Rogero stood spectator of the combat, for he did not allow himself to interfere in it, though a secret sentiment inclined him strongly to take part with the knight. At length he saw with grief the massive club fall directly on the head of the knight, who yielded to the blow, and fell prostrate. The giant sprang forward to despatch him, and for that purpose unlaced his helmet, when Rogero, with dismay, recognized the face of Bradamante. He cried aloud, "Hold, miscreant!" and sprang forward with drawn sword. Whereupon the giant, as if he cared not to enter upon another combat, lifted Bradamante on his shoulders, and ran with her into the forest.

He had walked for a while when he heard a noise to his right and, listening closely, recognized the sound of clashing weapons. He moved toward the source of the noise and found two warriors in a fierce battle. One was a knight with a noble and strong presence, while the other was a brutal giant. The knight showed remarkable skill in defending against the giant's heavy club, dodging his attacks or blocking them with her sword or shield. Rogero watched the fight, not interfering even though he felt a strong urge to help the knight. Eventually, he helplessly watched as the giant's club struck the knight's head, causing her to collapse. The giant rushed in to finish her off and removed her helmet, at which point Rogero recognized Bradamante's face with shock. He shouted, "Stop, you monster!" and charged in with his sword drawn. The giant, seemingly uninterested in facing another opponent, hoisted Bradamante onto his shoulders and ran off into the forest.

Rogero plunged after him, but the long legs of the giant carried him forward so fast that the paladin could hardly keep him in sight. At length they issued from the wood, and Rogero perceived before him a rich palace, built of marble, and adorned with sculptures executed by a master hand. Into this edifice, through a golden door, the giant passed, and Rogero followed; but, on looking round, saw nowhere either the giant or Bradamante. He ran from room to room, calling aloud on his cowardly foe to turn and meet him; but got no response, nor caught another glimpse of the giant or his prey. In his vain pursuit he met, without knowing them, Ferrau, Florismart, King Gradasso, Orlando, and many others, all of whom had been entrapped like himself into this enchanted castle. It was a new stratagem of the magician Atlantes to draw Rogero into his power, and to secure also those who might by any chance endanger his safety. What Rogero had taken for Bradamante was a mere phantom. That charming lady was far away, full of anxiety for her Rogero, whose coming she had long expected.

Rogero chased after him, but the giant’s long legs moved so quickly that the paladin could barely keep him in sight. Eventually, they emerged from the woods, and Rogero saw ahead a lavish palace made of marble, adorned with sculptures crafted by a master artist. The giant entered through a golden door, and Rogero followed; however, when he looked around, he found no sign of either the giant or Bradamante. He rushed from room to room, calling out for his cowardly enemy to face him; but he received no answer and didn’t catch another glimpse of the giant or his target. In his fruitless search, he encountered, without recognizing them, Ferrau, Florismart, King Gradasso, Orlando, and many others, all of whom had been trapped just like him in this enchanted castle. It was a new trick by the magician Atlantes to ensnare Rogero and also to capture anyone who might pose a threat to his safety. What Rogero thought was Bradamante was just an illusion. That lovely lady was far away, worried about her Rogero, whom she had been eagerly awaiting.

The Emperor had committed to her charge the city and garrison of Marseilles, and she held the post against the infidels with valor and discretion. One day Melissa suddenly presented herself before her. Anticipating her questions, she said, "Fear not for Rogero; he lives, and is as ever true to you; but he has lost his liberty. The fell enchanter has again succeeded in making him a prisoner. If you would deliver him, mount your horse and follow me." She told her in what manner Atlantes had deceived Rogero, in deluding his eyes with the phantom of herself in peril. "Such," she continued, "will be his arts in your own case, if you penetrate the forest and approach that castle. You will think you behold Rogero, when, in fact, you see only the enchanter himself. Be not deceived, plunge your sword into his body, and trust me when I tell you that, in slaying him, you will restore not only Rogero, but with him many of the bravest knights of France, whom the wizard's arts have withdrawn from the camp of their sovereign."

The Emperor had entrusted her with the city and garrison of Marseilles, and she defended it against the infidels with courage and wisdom. One day, Melissa unexpectedly appeared before her. Anticipating her questions, she said, "Don't worry about Rogero; he’s alive and remains loyal to you, but he’s lost his freedom. The wicked enchanter has captured him again. If you want to rescue him, get on your horse and follow me." She explained how Atlantes had tricked Rogero by using an illusion of herself in danger. "Just like that," she continued, "he will use similar tricks on you if you enter the forest and approach that castle. You’ll think you see Rogero, but it will really be the enchanter. Don’t be fooled; stab him with your sword, and believe me when I say that by killing him, you will not only free Rogero but also many of the bravest knights of France who have been taken from their king by the wizard's magic."

Bradamante promptly armed herself, and mounted her horse. Melissa led her by forced journeys, by field and forest, beguiling the way with conversation on the theme which interested her hearer most. When at last they reached the forest, she repeated once more her instructions, and then took her leave, for fear the enchanter might espy her, and be put on his guard.

Bradamante quickly geared up and got on her horse. Melissa guided her through forced rides, across fields and forests, keeping the journey interesting with conversations about topics that fascinated her companion the most. When they finally arrived at the forest, she went over her instructions once again and then took off, worried that the enchanter might spot her and become cautious.

Bradamante rode on about two miles when suddenly she beheld Rogero, as it appeared to her, hard pressed by two fierce giants. While she hesitated she heard his voice calling on her for help. At once the cautions of Melissa lost their weight. A sudden doubt of the faith and truth of her kind monitress flashed across her mind. "Shall I not believe my own eyes and ears?" she said, and rushed forward to his defence. Rogero fled, pursued by the giants, and Bradamante followed, passing with them through the castle gate. When there, Bradamante was undeceived, for neither giant nor knight was to be seen. She found herself a prisoner, but had not the consolation of knowing that she shared the imprisonment of her beloved. She saw various forms of men and women, but could recognize none of them; and their lot was the same with respect to her. Each viewed the others under some illusion of the fancy, wearing the semblance of giants, dwarfs, or even four-footed animals, so that there was no companionship or communication between them.

Bradamante rode for about two miles when she suddenly spotted Rogero, who seemed to be in serious trouble with two fierce giants. As she hesitated, she heard him calling for her help. Instantly, Melissa's warnings lost their impact. A sudden doubt about the honesty and truth of her kind mentor flashed through her mind. "Shouldn't I trust my own eyes and ears?" she said, and charged forward to defend him. Rogero fled, chased by the giants, and Bradamante followed him through the castle gate. Once inside, Bradamante realized she had been misled, as neither the giants nor the knight were anywhere to be found. Instead, she discovered she was a prisoner, yet lacked the comfort of knowing that her beloved was sharing her fate. She saw various men and women but recognized none, and they felt the same way about her. Each person viewed the others through some kind of illusion, appearing as giants, dwarfs, or even four-legged animals, leaving no possibility for companionship or communication among them.

ASTOLPHO'S ADVENTURES CONTINUED, AND ISABELLA'S BEGUN

When Astolpho escaped from the cruel Alcina, after a short abode in the realm of the virtuous Logestilla, he desired to return to his native country. Logestilla lent him the best vessel of her fleet to convey him to the mainland. She gave him at parting a wonderful book, which taught the secret of overcoming all manners of enchantments, and begged him to carry it always with him, out of regard for her. She also gave him another gift, which surpassed everything of the kind that mortal workmanship can frame; yet it was nothing in appearance but a simple horn.

When Astolpho escaped from the cruel Alcina, after a brief stay in the land of the virtuous Logestilla, he wanted to return to his homeland. Logestilla lent him the best ship from her fleet to take him to the mainland. As a farewell gift, she gave him an amazing book that taught how to overcome all kinds of enchantments, asking him to always carry it with him in her honor. She also gave him another gift, which was better than anything crafted by humans; yet, it looked like just a plain horn.

Astolpho, protected by these gifts, thanked the good fairy, took leave of her, and set out on his return to France. His voyage was prosperous, and on reaching the desired port he took leave of the faithful mariners, and continued his journey by land. As he proceeded over mountains and through valleys he often met with bands of robbers, wild beasts, and venomous serpents, but he had only to sound his horn to put them all to flight.

Astolpho, shielded by these gifts, thanked the kind fairy, said goodbye to her, and began his journey back to France. His voyage went smoothly, and upon arriving at the port he wanted, he said goodbye to the loyal sailors and continued his journey on land. As he traveled over mountains and through valleys, he frequently encountered groups of robbers, wild animals, and poisonous snakes, but all he had to do was blow his horn to send them running.

Having landed in France, and traversed many provinces on his way to the army, he one day, in crossing a forest, arrived beside a fountain, and alighted to drink. While he stooped at the fountain a young rustic sprang from the copse, mounted Rabican, and rode away. It was a new trick of the enchanter Atlantes. Astolpho, hearing the noise, turned his head just in time to see his loss; and, starting up, pursued the thief, who, on his part, did not press the horse to his full speed, but just kept in sight of his pursuer till they both issued from the forest; and then Rabican and his rider took shelter in a castle which stood near. Astolpho followed, and penetrated without difficulty within the court-yard of the castle, where he looked around for the rider and his horse, but could see no trace of either, nor any person of whom he could make inquiry. Suspecting that enchantment was employed to embarrass him, he bethought him of his book, and on consulting it discovered that his suspicions were well founded. He also learned what course to pursue. He was directed to raise the stone which served as a threshold, under which a spirit lay pent, who would willingly escape, and leave the castle free of access. Astolpho applied his strength to lift aside the stone. Thereupon the magician put his arts in force. The castle was full of prisoners, and the magician caused that to all of them Astolpho should appear in some false guise—to some a wild beast, to others a giant, to others a bird of prey. Thus all assailed him, and would quickly have made an end of him, if he had not bethought him of his horn. No sooner had he blown a blast than, at the horrid larum, fled the cavaliers and the necromancer with them, like a flock of pigeons at the sound of the fowler's gun. Astolpho then renewed his efforts on the stone, and turned it over. The under face was all inscribed with magical characters, which the knight defaced, as directed by his book; and no sooner had he done so, than the castle, with its walls and turrets, vanished into smoke.

After landing in France and traveling through several provinces on his way to the army, one day, while crossing a forest, he came across a fountain and stopped to drink. As he bent over to sip from the fountain, a young peasant jumped out of the bushes, hopped on Rabican, and rode off. It was a new trick by the enchanter Atlantes. Astolpho, hearing the commotion, turned his head just in time to see what he had lost; jumping up, he chased after the thief, who didn’t push the horse to its top speed but just stayed within sight of Astolpho until they both exited the forest. Then Rabican and his rider took refuge in a nearby castle. Astolpho followed and easily entered the courtyard of the castle, looking around for the rider and his horse but finding no sign of either, nor anyone to ask. Suspecting that magic was at play to confuse him, he remembered his book and found out that he was correct in his guess. He also discovered what steps to take next. He was instructed to lift the stone that served as a threshold, where a spirit was trapped and would gladly escape, allowing access to the castle. Astolpho used his strength to move the stone aside. Then, the magician deployed his magic. The castle was filled with prisoners, and the magician made it so that to each of them, Astolpho appeared in a different false form—some saw him as a wild beast, others as a giant, and some as a bird of prey. Thus, they all attacked him, and he would have quickly met his end if he hadn’t remembered his horn. As soon as he blew a blast, the terrifying noise scared away the knights and the sorcerer with them, like a flock of pigeons startled by a hunter’s gun. Astolpho then resumed his efforts on the stone and turned it over. The underside was covered in magical symbols, which the knight defaced as instructed by his book; and no sooner had he done that than the castle, along with its walls and towers, vanished into thin air.

The knights and ladies set at liberty were, besides Rogero and Bradamante, Orlando, Gradasso, Florismart, and many more. At the sound of the horn they fled, one and all, men and steeds, except Rabican, which Astolpho secured, in spite of his terror. As soon as the sound had ceased Rogero recognized Bradamante, whom he had daily met during their imprisonment, but had been prevented from knowing by the enchanter's arts. No words can tell the delight with which they recognized each other, and recounted mutually all that had happened to each since they were parted. Rogero took advantage of the opportunity to press his suit, and found Bradamante as propitious as he could wish, were it not for a single obstacle, the difference of their faiths. "If he would obtain her in marriage," she said, "he must in due form demand her of her father, Duke Aymon, and must abandon his false prophet, and become a Christian." The latter step was one which Rogero had for some time intended taking, for reasons of his own. He therefore gladly accepted the terms, and proposed that they should at once repair to the abbey of Vallombrosa, whose towers were visible at no great distance. Thither they turned their horses' heads, and we will leave them to find their way without our company.

The knights and ladies who were freed included Rogero, Bradamante, Orlando, Gradasso, Florismart, and many others. At the sound of the horn, everyone fled—men and horses alike—except for Rabican, which Astolpho managed to secure despite his fear. Once the sound stopped, Rogero recognized Bradamante, someone he had seen daily during their imprisonment but had not been able to truly know due to the enchanter's magic. Words can't express the joy they felt upon recognizing each other and sharing everything that had happened to them since they were separated. Rogero seized the moment to express his feelings, and he found Bradamante to be as receptive as he had hoped, except for one obstacle: their differing faiths. "If you want to marry me," she said, "you need to formally ask my father, Duke Aymon, and renounce your false prophet to become a Christian." This was a step Rogero had been considering for some time, for his own reasons. So, he gladly accepted the terms and suggested they head to the abbey of Vallombrosa, which was not far away. They turned their horses in that direction, and we’ll leave them to find their own way from here.

I know not if my readers recollect that at the moment when Rogero had just delivered Angelica from the voracious Orc that scornful beauty placed her ring in her mouth, and vanished out of sight. At the same time the Hippogriff shook off his bridle, soared away, and flew to rejoin his former master, very naturally returning to his accustomed stable. Here Astolpho found him, to his very great delight. He knew the animal's powers, having seen Rogero ride him, and he longed to fly abroad over all the earth, and see various nations and peoples from his airy course. He had heard Logestilla's directions how to guide the animal, and saw her fit a bridle to his head. He therefore was able, out of all the bridles he found in the stable, to select one suitable, and, placing Rabican's saddle on the Hippogriff's back, nothing seemed to prevent his immediate departure. Yet before he went he bethought him of placing Rabican in hands where he would be safe, and whence he might recover him in time of need. While he stood deliberating where he should find a messenger, he saw Bradamante approach. That fair warrior had been parted from Rogero on their way to the abbey of Vallombrosa, by an inopportune adventure which had called the knight away. She was now returning to Montalban, having arranged with Rogero to join her there. To Bradamante, therefore, his fair cousin, Astolpho committed Rabican, and also the lance of gold, which would only be an incumbrance in his aerial excursion. Bradamante took charge of both; and Astolpho, bidding her farewell, soared in air.

I don't know if my readers remember that just when Rogero had saved Angelica from the hungry Orc, that proud beauty put her ring in her mouth and disappeared. At the same time, the Hippogriff shook off his bridle, took off into the sky, and flew back to his former master, naturally returning to his usual stable. Here Astolpho found him, to his great joy. He knew the animal's abilities, having seen Rogero ride him, and he yearned to fly around the world and see different nations and people from the sky. He had heard Logestilla's instructions on how to guide the creature and watched her fit a bridle on him. So, he was able to choose a suitable bridle from those he found in the stable, and after placing Rabican's saddle on the Hippogriff's back, nothing seemed to stop his immediate departure. Yet before he left, he thought about making sure Rabican was in safe hands where he could retrieve him when needed. While he was thinking about who could be a messenger, he saw Bradamante approaching. That brave warrior had been separated from Rogero on their way to the abbey of Vallombrosa due to an unfortunate incident that had called the knight away. She was now returning to Montalban after arranging to meet Rogero there. So, to his fair cousin Bradamante, Astolpho entrusted Rabican and also the golden lance, which would only weigh him down during his flight. Bradamante accepted both, and after bidding her farewell, Astolpho soared into the air.

Among those delivered by Astolpho from the magician's castle was Orlando. Following the guide of chance, the paladin found himself at the close of day in a forest, and stopped at the foot of a mountain. Surprised to discern a light which came from a cleft in the rock, he approached, guided by the ray, and discovered a narrow passage in the mountain-side, which led into a deep grotto.

Among those rescued by Astolpho from the magician's castle was Orlando. Following the path of fate, the paladin found himself at the end of the day in a forest and stopped at the base of a mountain. Surprised to see a light coming from a crack in the rock, he moved closer, drawn by the beam, and found a narrow entrance in the mountainside that led into a deep cave.

Orlando fastened his horse, and then, putting aside the bushes that resisted his passage, stepped down from rock to rock till he reached a sort of cavern. Entering it, he perceived a lady, young and handsome, as well as he could discover through the signs of distress which agitated her countenance. Her only companion was an old woman, who seemed to be regarded by her young partner with terror and indignation. The courteous paladin saluted the women respectfully, and begged to know by whose barbarity they had been subjected to such imprisonment.

Orlando tied up his horse and then, pushing aside the bushes that blocked his way, carefully made his way down from rock to rock until he reached a cave. Inside, he saw a young and beautiful lady, though her distressed expression made that difficult to fully appreciate. Her only companion was an old woman, who the young woman looked at with fear and anger. The polite knight greeted the women respectfully and asked who had imprisoned them in such a cruel way.

The younger lady replied, in a voice often broken with sobs:

The young woman replied, her voice frequently choked with tears:

"Though I know well that my recital will subject me to worse treatment by the barbarous man who keeps me here, to whom this woman will not fail to report it, yet I will not hide from you the facts. Ah! why should I fear his rage? If he should take my life, I know not what better boon than death I can ask.

"Even though I know that sharing my story will lead to worse treatment from the brutal man holding me here, and that this woman will definitely tell him, I won't hide the truth from you. Why should I be afraid of his anger? If he were to kill me, I honestly can’t think of anything better than death that I could wish for."

"My name is Isabella. I am the daughter of the king of Galicia, or rather I should say misfortune and grief are my parents. Young, rich, modest, and of tranquil temper, all things appeared to combine to render my lot happy. Alas! I see myself to-day poor, humbled, miserable, and destined perhaps to yet further afflictions. It is a year since, my father having given notice that he would open the lists for a tournament at Bayonne, a great number of chevaliers from all quarters came together at our court. Among these Zerbino, son of the king of Scotland, victorious in all combats, eclipsed by his beauty and his valor all the rest. Before departing from the court of Galicia he testified the wish to espouse me, and I consented that he should demand my hand of the king, my father. But I was a Mahometan, and Zerbino a Christian, and my father refused his consent. The prince, called home by his father to take command of the forces destined to the assistance of the French Emperor, prevailed on me to be married to him secretly, and to follow him to Scotland. He caused a galley to be prepared to receive me, and placed in command of it the chevalier Oderic, a Biscayan, famous for his exploits both by land and sea. On the day appointed, Oderic brought his vessel to a seaside resort of my father's, where I embarked. Some of my domestics accompanied me, and thus I departed from my native land.

"My name is Isabella. I’m the daughter of the king of Galicia, or rather misfortune and sorrow are my real parents. Young, wealthy, modest, and calm, everything seemed to come together to make my life happy. Sadly, today I find myself poor, humiliated, miserable, and perhaps destined for even more suffering. A year ago, my father announced that he would host a tournament at Bayonne, and many knights from all over gathered at our court. Among them was Zerbino, the son of the king of Scotland, who outshone everyone else with his beauty and bravery. Before leaving Galicia, he expressed his desire to marry me, and I agreed to let him ask my father for my hand. However, I was a Muslim and Zerbino a Christian, and my father refused his permission. The prince, called back by his father to lead troops to assist the French Emperor, persuaded me to marry him in secret and to follow him to Scotland. He arranged for a ship to take me and appointed the knight Oderic, a Biscayan known for his achievements on both land and sea, to captain it. On the set day, Oderic brought his vessel to one of my father's seaside retreats, where I boarded. A few of my servants came with me, and that's how I left my homeland."

"Sailing with a fair wind, after some hours we were assailed by a violent tempest. It was to no purpose that we took in all sail; we were driven before the wind directly upon the rocky shore. Seeing no other hopes of safety, Oderic placed me in a boat, followed himself with a few of his men, and made for land. We reached it through infinite peril, and I no sooner felt the firm land beneath my feet, than I knelt down and poured out heartfelt thanks to the Providence that had preserved me.

Sailing with a good wind, after a few hours, we were hit by a severe storm. It didn’t help at all that we took in all the sails; we were pushed by the wind straight toward the rocky shore. Seeing no other chance of safety, Oderic put me in a boat, followed with a few of his men, and headed for land. We made it through incredible danger, and as soon as I felt solid ground under my feet, I knelt down and expressed my sincere thanks to the Providence that had saved me.

"The shore where we landed appeared to be uninhabited. We saw no dwelling to shelter us, no road to lead us to a more hospitable spot. A high mountain rose before us, whose base stretched into the sea. It was here the infamous Oderic, in spite of my tears and entreaties, sold me to a band of pirates, who fancied I might be an acceptable present to their prince, the Sultan of Morocco. This cavern is their den, and here they keep me under the guard of this woman, until it shall suit their convenience to carry me away."

"The shore where we landed seemed deserted. We didn’t see any shelter, nor any road leading us to a friendlier place. A tall mountain loomed in front of us, its base reaching into the sea. It was here that the notorious Oderic, despite my tears and pleas, sold me to a group of pirates, who thought I might make a nice gift for their prince, the Sultan of Morocco. This cave is their hideout, and they keep me here under the watch of this woman, until it’s convenient for them to take me away."

Isabella had hardly finished her recital when a troop of armed men began to enter the cavern. Seeing the prince Orlando, one said to the rest, "What bird is this we have caught, without even setting a snare for him?" Then addressing Orlando, "It was truly civil in you, friend, to come hither with that handsome coat of armor and vest, the very things I want." "You shall pay for them, then," said Orlando; and seizing a half-burnt brand from the fire, he hurled it at him, striking his head, and stretching him lifeless on the floor.

Isabella had barely finished her performance when a group of armed men started entering the cave. Spotting Prince Orlando, one of them said to the others, "What a catch we have here, without even trying!" Then he turned to Orlando and said, "It was really nice of you to show up in that fancy armor and vest, just what I need." "You're going to pay for that," replied Orlando, and grabbing a half-burnt stick from the fire, he threw it at him, hitting him in the head and knocking him dead on the floor.

There was a massy table in the middle of the cavern, used for the pirates' repasts. Orlando lifted it and hurled it at the robbers as they stood clustered in a group toward the entrance. Half the gang were laid prostrate, with broken heads and limbs; the rest got away as nimbly as they could.

There was a heavy table in the middle of the cave, used for the pirates' meals. Orlando picked it up and threw it at the bandits as they stood grouped near the entrance. Half of the gang fell down, with broken heads and limbs; the rest escaped as quickly as they could.

Leaving the den and its inmates to their fate, Orlando, taking Isabella under his protection, pursued his way for some days, without meeting with any adventure.

Leaving the den and its inhabitants to their fate, Orlando, taking Isabella under his protection, continued on his journey for several days, without encountering any adventures.

One day they saw a band of men advancing, who seemed to be guarding a prisoner, bound hand and foot, as if being carried to execution. The prisoner was a youthful cavalier, of a noble and ingenuous appearance. The band bore the ensigns of Count Anselm, head of the treacherous house of Maganza. Orlando desired Isabella to wait, while he rode forward to inquire the meaning of this array. Approaching, he demanded of the leader who his prisoner was, and of what crime he had been guilty. The man replied that the prisoner was a murderer, by whose hand Pinabel, the son of Count Anselm, had been treacherously slain. At these words the prisoner exclaimed, "I am no murderer, nor have I been in any way the cause of the young man's death." Orlando, knowing the cruel and ferocious character of the chiefs of the house of Maganza, needed no more to satisfy him that the youth was the victim of injustice. He commanded the leader of the troop to release his victim, and, receiving an insolent reply, dashed him to the earth with a stroke of his lance; then by a few vigorous blows dispersed the band, leaving deadly marks on those who were slowest to quit the field.

One day, they saw a group of men approaching, who appeared to be guarding a prisoner, tied up and seemingly being taken for execution. The prisoner was a young nobleman, looking innocent and courageous. The group carried the flags of Count Anselm, head of the deceitful house of Maganza. Orlando asked Isabella to wait while he rode ahead to find out what was going on. As he got closer, he asked the leader who the prisoner was and what crime he had committed. The man replied that the prisoner was a murderer responsible for the treacherous death of Pinabel, Count Anselm's son. At this, the prisoner shouted, "I'm not a murderer, nor am I in any way responsible for the young man's death." Orlando, aware of the cruel and ruthless nature of the leaders of the house of Maganza, quickly realized that the young man was a victim of injustice. He ordered the leader of the troop to free him, and when he received a disrespectful response, he knocked the man to the ground with a strike of his lance. Then, with a few strong blows, he scattered the group, leaving serious injuries on those who were slow to flee the scene.

Orlando then hastened to unbind the prisoner, and to assist him to reclothe himself in his armor, which the false Magencian had dared to assume. He then led him to Isabella, who now approached the scene of action. How can we picture the joy, the astonishment, with which Isabella recognized in him Zerbino, her husband, and the prince discovered her whom he had believed overwhelmed in the waves! They embraced one another, and wept for joy. Orlando, sharing in their happiness, congratulated himself in having been the instrument of it. The princess recounted to Zerbino what the illustrious paladin had done for her, and the prince threw himself at Orlando's feet, and thanked him as having twice preserved his life.

Orlando quickly rushed to free the prisoner and helped him put his armor back on, which the false Magencian had dared to wear. He then brought him to Isabella, who was now approaching the scene. How can we describe the joy and surprise with which Isabella recognized Zerbino, her husband, and how the prince discovered her, whom he thought had been lost to the waves? They embraced each other and cried tears of joy. Orlando, sharing in their happiness, felt proud to have played a part in their reunion. The princess told Zerbino about everything the noble paladin had done for her, and the prince fell at Orlando's feet, thanking him for saving his life twice.

While these exchanges of congratulation and thankfulness were going on, a sound in the underwood attracted their attention, and caused the two knights to brace their helmets and stand on their guard. What the cause of the interruption was we shall record in another chapter.

While these exchanges of congratulations and gratitude were happening, a noise in the underbrush caught their attention and prompted the two knights to adjust their helmets and take a defensive stance. The reason for the interruption will be detailed in another chapter.

MEDORO

France was at this time the theatre of dreadful events. The Saracens and the Christians, in numerous encounters, slew one another. On one occasion Rinaldo led an attack on the infidel columns, broke and scattered them, till he found himself opposite to a knight whose armor (whether by accident or by choice, it matters not) bore the blazon of Orlando. It was Dardinel, the young and brave prince of Zumara, and Rinaldo remarked him by the slaughter he spread all around. "Ah," said he to himself, "let us pluck up this dangerous plant before it has grown to its full height."

France was at this time the scene of terrible events. The Saracens and Christians fought in many encounters, killing each other. At one point, Rinaldo led an assault on the enemy ranks, breaking and scattering them, until he found himself facing a knight whose armor (whether by accident or by choice, it doesn’t matter) displayed the emblem of Orlando. It was Dardinel, the young and brave prince of Zumara, and Rinaldo noticed him because of the destruction he caused all around. "Ah," he thought to himself, "let’s get rid of this dangerous threat before it fully grows."

As Rinaldo advanced, the crowd opened before him, the Christians to let his sword have free course, the Pagans to escape its sweep. Dardinel and he stood face to face. Rinaldo exclaimed, fiercely, "Young man, whoever gave you that noble buckler to bear made you a dangerous gift; I should like to see how you are able to defend those quarterings, red and white. If you cannot defend them against me, how pray will you do so when Orlando challenges them?" Dardinel replied: "Thou shalt learn that I can defend the arms I bear, and shed new glory upon them. No one shall rend them from me but with life." Saying these words, Dardinel rushed upon Rinaldo with sword uplifted. The chill of mortal terror filled the souls of the Saracens when they beheld Rinaldo advance to attack the prince, like a lion against a young bull. The first blow came from the hand of Dardinel, and the weapon rebounded from Mambrino's helmet without effect. Rinaldo smiled, and said, "I will now show you if my strokes are more effectual." At these words he thrust the unfortunate Dardinel in the middle of his breast. The blow was so violent that the cruel weapon pierced the body, and came out a palm-breadth behind his back. Through this wound the life of Dardinel issued with his blood, and his body fell helpless to the ground.

As Rinaldo moved forward, the crowd parted for him, with the Christians allowing his sword to strike freely and the Pagans fleeing its path. Dardinel faced him directly. Rinaldo shouted fiercely, "Young man, whoever gave you that impressive shield made you a dangerous gift; I’m curious to see how you plan to defend those red and white markings. If you can’t defend them against me, how will you manage when Orlando challenges them?" Dardinel answered, "You will see that I can defend the arms I carry and add new glory to them. No one will take them from me unless it’s over my dead body." With those words, Dardinel charged at Rinaldo, sword raised. A chill of mortal fear gripped the hearts of the Saracens as they saw Rinaldo rush to attack the prince, like a lion pouncing on a young bull. Dardinel struck first, but his weapon bounced off Mambrino’s helmet without effect. Rinaldo smirked and said, "Now I’ll show you if my blows are more effective." With that, he stabbed the unfortunate Dardinel right in the middle of his chest. The strike was so forceful that the weapon pierced through his body and emerged a palm's length behind his back. From this wound, Dardinel’s life flowed out with his blood, and his body collapsed lifeless to the ground.

As a flower which the passing plough has uprooted languishes, and droops its head, so Dardinel, his visage covered with the paleness of death, expires, and the hopes of an illustrious race perish with him.

As a flower that the passing plow has uprooted wilts and hangs its head, so Dardinel, his face pale as death, dies, and the hopes of a great lineage die with him.

Like waters kept back by a dike, which, when the dike is broken, spread abroad through all the country, so the Moors, no longer kept in column by the example of Dardinel, fled in all directions. Rinaldo despised too much such easy victories to pursue them; he wished for no combats but with brave men. At the same time, the other paladins made terrible slaughter of the Moors. Charles himself, Oliver, Guido, and Ogier the Dane, carried death into their ranks on all sides.

Like water held back by a dam, which, when the dam breaks, spreads across the land, the Moors, no longer held in formation by Dardinel’s example, scattered in all directions. Rinaldo thought such easy victories were beneath him to chase; he sought no battles except with worthy opponents. Meanwhile, the other paladins wreaked havoc on the Moors. Charles himself, along with Oliver, Guido, and Ogier the Dane, brought death to their ranks from every side.

The infidels seemed doomed to perish to a man on that dreadful day; but the wise king, Marsilius, at last put some slight degree of method into the general rout. He collected the remnant of the troops, formed them into a battalion, and retreated in tolerable order to his camp. That camp was well fortified by intrenchments and a broad ditch. Thither the fugitives hastened, and by degrees all that remained of the Moorish army was brought together there.

The unbelievers appeared to be set to die one by one on that terrible day; however, the wise king, Marsilius, finally imposed some semblance of order on the chaos. He gathered the remaining troops, organized them into a battalion, and withdrew to his camp in fairly good order. That camp was well protected by trenches and a wide ditch. There, the survivors rushed, and gradually all that was left of the Moorish army was assembled there.

The Emperor might perhaps that night have crushed his enemy entirely; but not thinking it prudent to expose his troops, fatigued as they were, to an attack upon a camp so well fortified, he contented himself with encompassing the enemy with his troops, prepared to make a regular siege. During the night the Moors had time to see the extent of their loss. Their tents resounded with lamentations. This warrior had to mourn a brother, that a friend; many suffered with grievous wounds, all trembled at the fate in store for them.

The Emperor might have been able to completely defeat his enemy that night, but since he didn’t think it was wise to risk his tired troops to attack such a well-fortified camp, he chose instead to surround the enemy with his forces, getting ready for a formal siege. During the night, the Moors had a chance to realize how significant their losses were. Their tents echoed with cries of grief. This warrior was mourning a brother, that one a friend; many were suffering from serious wounds, and all were anxious about what was coming next.

There were two young Moors, both of humble rank, who gave proof at that time of attachment and fidelity rare in the history of man. Cloridan and Medoro had followed their prince, Dardinel, to the wars of France. Cloridan, a bold huntsman, combined strength with activity. Medoro was a mere youth, his cheeks yet fair and blooming. Of all the Saracens, no one united so much grace and beauty. His light hair was set off by his black and sparkling eyes. The two friends were together on guard at the rampart. About midnight they gazed on the scene in deep dejection. Medoro, with tears in his eyes, spoke of the good prince Dardinel, and could not endure the thought that his body should be cast out on the plain, deprived of funeral honors. "O my friend," said he, "must then the body of our prince be the prey of wolves and ravens? Alas! when I remember how he loved me, I feel that if I should sacrifice my life to do him honor, I should not do more than my duty. I wish, dear friend, to seek out his body on the battlefield, and give it burial, and I hope to be able to pass through King Charles's camp without discovery, as they are probably all asleep. You, Cloridan, will be able to say for me, if I should die in the adventure, that gratitude and fidelity to my prince were my inducements."

There were two young Moors, both from humble backgrounds, who demonstrated a rare loyalty and dedication during that time. Cloridan and Medoro had followed their prince, Dardinel, to the wars in France. Cloridan, a daring hunter, had a combination of strength and agility. Medoro was just a youth, his cheeks still rosy and fresh. Among all the Saracens, no one had as much grace and beauty as he did. His light hair contrasted with his dark, sparkling eyes. The two friends were on guard together at the rampart. Around midnight, they looked out over the scene in deep sadness. Medoro, with tears in his eyes, talked about the good prince Dardinel and couldn’t bear the thought of his body being left out on the plain without a proper burial. "Oh my friend," he said, "must our prince's body really be food for wolves and ravens? Alas! When I think of how he cared for me, I feel that if I had to give my life to honor him, I wouldn't be doing any more than what I owe him. I want, dear friend, to find his body on the battlefield and give it a proper burial, and I hope I can get through King Charles's camp without being noticed, as they’re probably all asleep. You, Cloridan, will be able to vouch for me if I should die in the attempt, that it was my gratitude and loyalty to my prince that motivated me."

Cloridan was both surprised and touched with this proof of the young man's devotion. He loved him tenderly, and tried for a long time every effort to dissuade him from his design; but he found Medoro determined to accomplish his object or die in the endeavor.

Cloridan was both surprised and moved by this display of the young man's devotion. He cared for him deeply and spent a long time trying to persuade him to change his mind; however, he realized that Medoro was set on achieving his goal or dying trying.

Cloridan, unable to change his purpose, said, "I will go with you, Medoro, and help you in this generous enterprise. I value not life compared with honor, and if I did, do you suppose, dear friend, that I could live without you? I would rather fall by the arms of our enemies than die of grief for the loss of you."

Cloridan, resolute in his decision, said, "I’ll go with you, Medoro, and support you in this noble mission. I don’t care about life when it comes to honor, and if I did, do you really think, my dear friend, that I could go on living without you? I’d rather face our enemies than suffer from the pain of losing you."

When the two friends were relieved from their guard duty they went without any followers into the camp of the Christians. All there was still; the fires were dying out; there was no fear of any attempt on the part of the Saracens, and the soldiers, overcome by fatigue or wine, slept secure, lying upon the ground in the midst of their arms and equipage. Cloridan stopped, and said, "Medoro, I am not going to quit this camp without taking vengeance for the death of our prince. Keep watch, be on your guard that no one shall surprise us; I mean to mark a road with my sword through the ranks of our enemies." So saying, he entered the tent where Alpheus slept, who a year before had joined the camp of Charles, and pretended to be a great physician and astrologer. But his science had deceived him, if it gave him hope of dying peacefully in his bed at a good old age; his lot was to die with little warning. Cloridan ran his sword through his heart. A Greek and a German followed, who had been playing late at dice: fortunate if they had continued their game a little longer; but they never reckoned a throw like this among their chances. Cloridan next came to the unlucky Grillon, whose head lay softly on his pillow. He dreamed probably of the feast from which he had but just retired; for when Cloridan cut off his head wine flowed forth with the blood.

When the two friends were finally off guard duty, they walked into the Christian camp without anyone trailing behind them. Everything was quiet; the fires were dying down; there was no worry about any attacks from the Saracens, and the soldiers, exhausted from fatigue or wine, slept soundly on the ground, surrounded by their weapons and gear. Cloridan paused and said, "Medoro, I’m not leaving this camp without taking revenge for our prince's death. Keep an eye out and make sure no one catches us off guard; I plan to carve a path through our enemies with my sword." With that, he entered the tent where Alpheus slept, a man who had joined Charles's camp a year earlier and claimed to be a skilled physician and astrologer. But his knowledge had misled him if he thought he would die peacefully in his bed at an old age; his fate was to die suddenly. Cloridan drove his sword through his heart. A Greek and a German, who had been playing dice late into the night, followed; they might have been better off continuing their game a bit longer, as they never considered a roll like this in their odds. Cloridan then approached the unfortunate Grillon, whose head rested gently on his pillow. He was likely dreaming of the feast he had just left; when Cloridan severed his head, wine spilled out along with the blood.

The two young Moors might have penetrated even to the tent of Charlemagne; but knowing that the paladins encamped around him kept watch by turns, and judging that it was impossible they should all be asleep, they were afraid to go too near. They might also have obtained rich booty; but, intent only on their object, they crossed the camp, and arrived at length at the bloody field, where bucklers, lances, and swords lay scattered in the midst of corpses of poor and rich, common soldier and prince, horses and pools of blood. This terrible scene of carnage would have destroyed all hope of finding what they were in search of until dawn of day, were it not that the moon lent the aid of her uncertain rays.

The two young Moors could have made it all the way to Charlemagne's tent, but knowing that the paladins surrounding him took turns keeping watch, and figuring that not everyone would be asleep, they were hesitant to get too close. They could have also scored some valuable loot, but focused solely on their goal, they crossed the camp and eventually reached the bloody battlefield, where shields, lances, and swords were scattered among the bodies of the dead—rich and poor, common soldiers and princes, along with horses and pools of blood. This horrifying scene of carnage would have crushed any hope of finding what they were looking for until dawn, if not for the moon shining down with its uncertain light.

Medoro raised his eyes to the planet, and exclaimed, "O holy goddess, whom our fathers have adored under three different forms,—thou who displayest thy power in heaven, on earth, and in the underworld,—thou who art seen foremost among the nymphs chasing the beasts of the forest,—cause me to see, I implore thee, the spot where my dear master lies, and make me all my life long follow the example which thou dost exhibit of works of charity and love."

Medoro looked up at the sky and exclaimed, "O holy goddess, whom our ancestors have worshipped in three different forms—you who show your power in heaven, on earth, and in the underworld—you who are seen leading the nymphs as they chase the animals of the forest—please show me the place where my dear master rests, and may I spend my life following the example of the charity and love you embody."

Either by accident, or that the moon was sensible of the prayer of Medoro, the cloud broke away, and the moonlight burst forth as bright as day. The rays seemed especially to gild the spot where lay the body of Prince Dardinel; and Medoro, bathed in tears and with bleeding heart, recognized him by the quarterings of red and white on his shield.

Either by chance, or because the moon responded to Medoro's prayer, the cloud cleared, and the moonlight shone as bright as day. The beams seemed to especially illuminate the place where Prince Dardinel's body lay; and Medoro, filled with tears and a broken heart, recognized him by the red and white design on his shield.

With groans stifled by his tears, and lamentations in accents suppressed, not from any fear for himself, for he cared not for life, but lest any one should be roused to interrupt their pious duty while yet incomplete, he proposed to his companion that they should together bear Dardinel on their shoulders, sharing the burden of the beloved remains.

With groans muffled by his tears and cries in quiet tones, not out of fear for himself, since he didn’t care about life, but to prevent anyone from being stirred to interrupt their sacred duty before it was finished, he suggested to his companion that they should carry Dardinel on their shoulders together, sharing the weight of their beloved remains.

Marching with rapid strides under their precious load, they perceived that the stars began to grow pale, and that the shades of night would soon be dispersed by the dawn. Just then Zerbino, whose extreme valor had urged him far from the camp in pursuit of the fugitives, returning, entered the wood in which they were. Some knights in his train perceived at a distance the two brothers-in-arms. Cloridan saw the troop, and, observing that they dispersed themselves over the plain as if in search of booty, told Medoro to lay down the body, and let each save himself by flight. He dropped his part, thinking that Medoro would do the same; but the good youth loved his prince too well to abandon him, and continued to carry his load singly as well as he might, while Cloridan made his escape. Near by there was a part of the wood tufted as if nothing but wild animals had ever penetrated it. The unfortunate youth, loaded with the weight of his dead master, plunged into its recesses.

Marching quickly with their precious burden, they noticed the stars starting to fade, and the darkness of night would soon give way to dawn. At that moment, Zerbino, driven by his bravery, had strayed far from the camp in pursuit of the escapees and was returning, entering the wood where they were. Some knights with him spotted the two brothers-in-arms from a distance. Cloridan saw the group and, noticing they were spreading out over the plain as if searching for loot, told Medoro to drop the body and escape on his own. He let go of his part, thinking Medoro would do the same; but the loyal young man cared for his prince too much to leave him behind and continued carrying his load as best as he could while Cloridan made his getaway. Nearby, a section of the woods appeared untouched, as if only wild animals had ever entered it. The unfortunate youth, burdened by the weight of his deceased master, ventured deep into its shadows.

Cloridan, when he perceived that he had evaded his foes, discovered that Medoro was not with him. "Ah!" exclaimed he, "how could I, dear Medoro, so forget myself as to consult my own safety without heeding yours?" So saying, he retraced the tangled passes of the wood toward the place from whence he had fled. As he approached he heard the noise of horses, and the menacing voices of armed men. Soon he perceived Medoro, on foot, with the cavaliers surrounding him. Zerbino, their commander, bade them seize him. The unhappy Medoro turned now this way, now that, trying to conceal himself behind an oak or a rock, still bearing the body, which he would by no means leave. Cloridan not knowing how to help him, but resolved to perish with him, if he must perish, takes an arrow, fits it to his bow, discharges it, and pierces the breast of a Christian knight, who falls helpless from his horse. The others look this way and that, to discover whence the fatal bolt was sped. One, while demanding of his comrades in what direction the arrow came, received a second in his throat, which stopped his words, and soon closed his eyes to the scene.

Cloridan, realizing he had escaped his enemies, noticed that Medoro was not with him. "Ah!" he exclaimed, "how could I, dear Medoro, be so selfish as to think of my own safety without considering yours?" With that, he retraced his steps through the tangled paths of the forest back to where he had fled from. As he got closer, he heard the sound of horses and the threatening voices of armed men. Soon, he saw Medoro on foot, surrounded by the knights. Zerbino, their leader, ordered them to capture him. Poor Medoro looked around, trying to hide behind an oak or a rock, still holding onto the body he refused to leave behind. Not knowing how to help him but determined to die with him if it came to that, Cloridan took an arrow, nocked it to his bow, shot it, and struck a Christian knight in the chest, who fell helplessly from his horse. The others looked around, trying to figure out where the fatal shot had come from. One knight, while asking his comrades which direction the arrow was fired from, received a second arrow in his throat, silencing him and soon closing his eyes to everything around him.

Zerbino, furious at the death of his two comrades, ran upon Medoro, seized his golden hair, and dragged him forward to slay him. But the sight of so much youth and beauty commanded pity. He stayed his arm. The young man spoke in suppliant tones. "Ah! signor," said he, "I conjure you by the God whom you serve, deprive me not of life until I shall have buried the body of the prince, my master. Fear not that I will ask you any other favor; life is not dear to me; I desire death as soon as I shall have performed this sacred duty. Do with me then as you please. Give my limbs a prey to the birds and beasts; only let me first bury my prince." Medoro pronounced these words with an air so sweet and tender that a heart of stone would have been moved by them. Zerbino was so to the bottom of his soul. He was on the point of uttering words of mercy, when a cruel subaltern, forgetting all respect to his commander, plunged his lance into the breast of the young Moor. Zerbino, enraged at his brutality, turned upon the wretch to take vengeance, but he saved himself by a precipitate flight.

Zerbino, furious over the deaths of his two comrades, ran up to Medoro, grabbed his golden hair, and pulled him forward to kill him. But the sight of such youth and beauty stirred his compassion. He paused. The young man spoke pleadingly. "Ah! Sir," he said, "I beg you by the God you serve, don’t take my life until I have buried the body of my master, the prince. Don’t worry; I won’t ask you for anything else; life doesn’t mean much to me. I wish for death as soon as I’ve completed this sacred duty. Do whatever you want with me. Feed my body to the birds and beasts; just let me bury my prince first." Medoro spoke with such sweetness and tenderness that even a heart of stone would have felt it. Zerbino was deeply affected. He was about to say words of mercy when a cruel subordinate, showing no respect for his commander, thrust his lance into the young Moor's chest. Zerbino, enraged by this brutality, turned to take revenge on the coward, but he escaped by fleeing in haste.

Cloridan, who saw Medoro fall, could contain himself no longer. He rushed from his concealment, threw down his bow, and, sword in hand, seemed only desirous of vengeance for Medoro, and to die with him. In a moment, pierced through and through with many wounds, he exerts the last remnant of his strength in dragging himself to Medoro, to die embracing him. The cavaliers left them thus to rejoin Zerbino, whose rage against the murderer of Medoro had drawn him away from the spot.

Cloridan, who saw Medoro fall, could no longer hold back. He rushed out from hiding, dropped his bow, and, sword in hand, seemed only eager for revenge for Medoro, ready to die with him. In an instant, pierced by numerous wounds, he mustered the last of his strength to drag himself to Medoro, wanting to die while embracing him. The knights left them like this to rejoin Zerbino, whose fury against Medoro's killer had pulled him away from the scene.

Cloridan died; and Medoro, bleeding copiously, was drawing near his end when help arrived.

Cloridan died, and Medoro, bleeding heavily, was close to his end when help arrived.

A young maiden approached the fallen knights at this critical moment. Her dress was that of a peasant-girl, but her air was noble, and her beauty celestial; sweetness and goodness reigned in her lovely countenance. It was no other than Angelica, the Princess of Cathay.

A young woman walked up to the fallen knights at this crucial moment. She wore a peasant dress, but she carried herself like a noble, and her beauty was extraordinary; sweetness and kindness shone in her lovely face. It was none other than Angelica, the Princess of Cathay.

When she had recovered that precious ring, as we have before related, Angelica, knowing its value, felt proud in the power it conferred, travelled alone without fear, not without a secret shame that she had ever been obliged to seek protection in her wanderings of the Count Orlando and of Sacripant. She reproached herself too as with a weakness that she had ever thought of marrying Rinaldo; in fine, her pride grew so high as to persuade her that no man living was worthy to aspire to her hand.

When she had recovered that precious ring, as we mentioned before, Angelica, aware of its value, felt proud of the power it gave her. She traveled alone without fear, though deep down she felt a secret shame about having had to rely on Count Orlando and Sacripant for protection during her journeys. She also criticized herself for ever considering marrying Rinaldo; in the end, her pride became so inflated that she convinced herself that no man alive was worthy of asking for her hand.

Moved with pity at the sight of the young man wounded, and melted to tears at hearing the cause, she quickly recalled to remembrance the knowledge she had acquired in India, where the virtues of plants and the art of healing formed part of the education even of princesses. The beautiful queen ran into the adjoining meadow to gather plants of virtue to staunch the flow of blood. Meeting on her way a countryman on horseback seeking a strayed heifer, she begged him to come to her assistance, and endeavor to remove the wounded man to a more secure asylum.

Moved with compassion at the sight of the injured young man, and brought to tears upon hearing the reason, she quickly remembered the knowledge she had gained in India, where the properties of plants and the practice of healing were part of the education even for princesses. The beautiful queen ran into the nearby meadow to collect medicinal plants to stop the bleeding. On her way, she encountered a farmer on horseback searching for a lost cow and asked him to help her by taking the wounded man to a safer place.

Angelica, having prepared the plants by bruising them between two stones, laid them with her fair hand on Medoro's wound. The remedy soon restored in some degree the strength of the wounded man, who, before he would quit the spot, made them cover with earth and turf the bodies of his friend and of the prince. Then surrendering himself to the pity of his deliverers, he allowed them to place him on the horse of the shepherd, and conduct him to his cottage. It was a pleasant farmhouse on the borders of the wood, bearing marks of comfort and competency. There the shepherd lived with his wife and children. There Angelica tended Medoro, and there, by the devoted care of the beautiful queen, his sad wound closed over, and he recovered his perfect health.

Angelica, after bruising the plants between two stones, gently placed them on Medoro's wound with her fair hand. The remedy quickly helped restore some of the strength of the wounded man, who, before leaving the spot, insisted they cover the bodies of his friend and the prince with earth and grass. Then, surrendering to the compassion of his rescuers, he let them help him onto the shepherd's horse and took him to his cottage. It was a cozy farmhouse on the edge of the woods, showing signs of comfort and prosperity. There, the shepherd lived with his wife and children. Angelica cared for Medoro there, and with the devoted attention of the beautiful queen, his painful wound healed, and he regained his full health.

O Count Rinaldo, O King Sacripant! what availed it you to possess so many virtues and such fame? What advantage have you derived from all your high deserts? O hapless king, great Agrican! if you could return to life, how would you endure to see yourself rejected by one who will bow to the yoke of Hymen in favor of a young soldier of humble birth? And thou, Ferrau, and ye numerous others who a hundred times have put your lives at hazard for this cruel beauty, how bitter will it be to you to see her sacrifice you all to the claims of the humble Medoro!

O Count Rinaldo, O King Sacripant! What good has it done you to have so many virtues and such fame? What benefit have you gained from all your noble deeds? O unfortunate king, great Agrican! If you could come back to life, how would you feel to see yourself rejected by someone who will marry a young soldier of humble origins? And you, Ferrau, along with the many others who have risked your lives countless times for this heartless beauty, how painful will it be for you to watch her choose the humble Medoro over all of you?

There, under the low roof of a shepherd, the flame of Hymen was lighted for this haughty queen. She takes the shepherd's wife to serve in place of mother, the shepherd and his children for witnesses, and marries the happy Medoro.

There, under the low roof of a shepherd, the flame of marriage was lit for this proud queen. She takes the shepherd's wife to act as her mother, the shepherd and his children as witnesses, and marries the joyful Medoro.

Angelica, after her marriage, wishing to endow Medoro with the sovereignty of the countries which yet remained to her, took with him the road to the East. She had preserved through all her adventures a bracelet of gold enriched with precious stones, the present of the Count Orlando. Having nothing else wherewith to reward the good shepherd and his wife, who had served her with so much care and fidelity, she took the bracelet from her arm and gave it to them, and then the newly-married couple directed their steps toward those mountains which separate France and Spain, intending to wait at Barcelona a vessel which should take them on their way to the East.

Angelica, after getting married, wanting to give Medoro control over the territories that were still hers, traveled east with him. Throughout all her adventures, she had kept a gold bracelet adorned with precious stones, a gift from Count Orlando. Since she had nothing else to reward the good shepherd and his wife, who had treated her with such care and loyalty, she took the bracelet off her arm and gave it to them. The newly married couple then headed toward the mountains that separate France and Spain, planning to wait in Barcelona for a ship that would take them to the East.

ORLANDO MAD

Orlando, on the loss of Angelica, laid aside his crest and arms, and arrayed himself in a suit of black armor expressive of his despair. In this guise he carried such slaughter among the ranks of the infidels that both armies were astonished at the achievements of the stranger knight. Mandricardo, who had been absent from the battle, heard the report of these achievements and determined to test for himself the valor of the knight so extolled. He it was who broke in upon the conference of Zerbino and Isabella, and their benefactor Orlando, as they stood occupied in mutual felicitations, after the happy reunion of the lovers by the prowess of the paladin.

Orlando, grieving the loss of Angelica, took off his crest and armor, and dressed in a suit of black armor that showed his despair. In this outfit, he caused so much destruction among the ranks of the infidels that both armies were amazed by the feats of the unknown knight. Mandricardo, who had been away from the battle, heard about these achievements and decided to see for himself the bravery of the knight everyone was talking about. He interrupted the conversation between Zerbino and Isabella, along with their ally Orlando, as they celebrated the joyful reunion of the lovers thanks to the heroism of the paladin.

Mandricardo, after contemplating the group for a moment, addressed himself to Orlando in these words: "Thou must be the man I seek. For ten days and more I have been on thy track. The fame of thy exploits has brought me hither, that I may measure my strength with thine. Thy crest and shield prove thee the same who spread such slaughter among our troops. But these marks are superfluous, and if I saw thee among a hundred I should know thee by thy martial bearing to be the man I seek."

Mandricardo, after looking at the group for a moment, turned to Orlando and said, "You must be the person I'm looking for. I've been following you for over ten days. Your reputation for your achievements has brought me here so I can test my strength against yours. Your crest and shield confirm that you're the one who caused so much destruction among our troops. But those details aren't necessary; even if I saw you among a hundred people, I would recognize you by your fighting stance as the person I seek."

"I respect thy courage," said Orlando; "such a design could not have sprung up in any but a brave and generous soul. If the desire to see me has brought thee hither, I would, if it were possible, show thee my inmost soul. I will remove my visor, that you may satisfy your curiosity; but when you have done so I hope that you will also try and see if my valor corresponds to my appearance." "Come on," said the Saracen, "my first wish was to see and know thee; I will not gratify my second."

"I respect your courage," said Orlando; "such a plan could only come from a brave and generous person. If you’ve come here because you want to see me, I would, if I could, show you my true self. I will lift my visor so you can satisfy your curiosity; but once you’ve done that, I hope you’ll also try to see if my bravery matches my appearance." "Come on," said the Saracen, "my first wish was to see and know you; I won’t fulfill my second."

Orlando, observing Mandricardo was surprised to see no sword at his side, nor mace at his saddle-bow. "And what weapon hast thou," said he, "if thy lance fail thee?"

Orlando, noticing that Mandricardo had no sword by his side and no mace on his saddle, was surprised. "What weapon do you have," he asked, "if your lance lets you down?"

"Do not concern yourself about that," said Mandricardo; "I have made many good knights give ground with no other weapon than you see. Know that I have sworn an oath never to bear a sword until I win back that famous Durindana that Orlando, the paladin, carries. That sword belongs to the suit of armor which I wear; that only is wanting. Without doubt it was stolen, but how it got into the hands of Orlando I know not. But I will make him pay dearly for it when I find him I seek him the more anxiously that I may avenge with his blood the death of King Agrican, my father, whom he treacherously slew. I am sure he must have done it by treachery, for it was not in his power to subdue in fair fight such a warrior as my father."

"Don’t worry about that," said Mandricardo. "I’ve made many great knights back down using nothing more than what you see here. You should know that I’ve vowed never to carry a sword until I regain that famous Durindana that Orlando, the paladin, has. That sword is part of the armor I wear; it’s the only thing I'm missing. I’m certain it was stolen, but I don’t know how it ended up with Orlando. When I find him, he’ll pay dearly for it. I’m searching for him more desperately because I want to avenge my father, King Agrican, whom he treacherously killed. I’m sure he must have done it through trickery, as it was impossible for him to defeat my father in a fair fight."

"Thou liest," cried Orlando; "and all who say so lie. I am Orlando, whom you seek; yes, I am he who slew your father honorably. Hold, here is the sword: you shall have it if your courage avails to merit it. Though it belongs to me by right, I will not use it in this dispute. See, I hang it on this tree; you shall be master of it, if you bereave me of life; not else."

"You’re lying," shouted Orlando; "and everyone who says that is lying too. I’m Orlando, the one you’re looking for; yes, I’m the one who honorably killed your father. Wait, here’s the sword: you can have it if your courage is strong enough to deserve it. Even though it’s mine by right, I won’t use it in this fight. Look, I’m hanging it on this tree; you can have it if you take my life; otherwise, you can't."

At these words Orlando drew Durindana, and hung it on one of the branches of a tree near by.

At these words, Orlando pulled out Durindana and hung it on one of the nearby tree branches.

Both knights, boiling with equal ardor, rode off in a semicircle; then rushed together with reins thrown loose, and struck one another with their lances. Both kept their seats, immovable. The splinters of their lances flew into the air, and no weapon remained for either but the fragment which he held in his hand. Then those two knights, covered with iron mail, were reduced to the necessity of fighting with staves, in the manner of two rustics, who dispute the boundary of a meadow, or the possession of a spring.

Both knights, filled with the same intensity, rode off in a semicircle; then charged at each other with their reins slack, and hit each other with their lances. Both stayed in their saddles, unshaken. The shards of their lances flew through the air, and the only weapon left for either was the piece he held in his hand. Then those two knights, clad in armor, were forced to fight with sticks, like two farmers arguing over the edge of a meadow or the rights to a spring.

These clubs could not long keep whole in the hands of such sturdy smiters, who were soon reduced to fight with naked fists. Such warfare was more painful to him that gave than to him that received the blows. They next clasped, and strained each his adversary, as Hercules did Antaeus. Mandricardo, more enraged than Orlando, made violent efforts to unseat the paladin, and dropped the rein of his horse. Orlando, more calm, perceived it. With one hand he resisted Mandricardo, with the other he twitched the horse's bridle over the ears of the animal. The Saracen dragged Orlando with all his might, but Orlando's thighs held the saddle like a vise. At last the efforts of the Saracen broke the girths of Orlando's horse; the saddle slipped; the knight, firm in his stirrups, slipped with it, and came to the ground hardly conscious of his fall. The noise of his armor in falling startled Mandricardo's horse, now without a bridle. He started off in full career, heeding neither trees nor rocks nor broken ground. Urged by fright, he ran with furious speed, carrying his master, who, almost distracted with rage, shouted and beat the animal with his fists, and thereby impelled his flight. After running thus three miles or more, a deep ditch opposed their progress. The horse and rider fell headlong into it, and did not find the bottom covered with feather-beds or roses. They got sadly bruised; but were lucky enough to escape without any broken limbs.

These clubs couldn't stay intact for long in the hands of such strong fighters, who soon had to resort to bare-knuckle brawling. This kind of fighting was more painful for the one delivering the blows than for the one receiving them. Next, they grappled with each other, straining against their opponent, just like Hercules did with Antaeus. Mandricardo, angrier than Orlando, tried desperately to unseat the paladin and dropped the reins of his horse. Orlando, staying more composed, noticed this. With one hand, he held off Mandricardo while with the other, he pulled the horse's bridle over its ears. The Saracen pulled with all his strength, but Orlando's thighs gripped the saddle like a vice. Eventually, Mandricardo's efforts broke the girths of Orlando's horse; the saddle shifted, and the knight, still steady in his stirrups, slipped with it and fell to the ground, barely aware of it. The sound of his armor clattering startled Mandricardo's horse, which had no bridle. It took off at full speed, ignoring trees, rocks, and rough ground. Frightened, it darted forward, carrying its master, who was nearly out of control with anger, shouting and hitting the horse with his fists to spur it on. After running like this for over three miles, they encountered a deep ditch that blocked their way. The horse and rider plunged headfirst into it, and thankfully, they didn't land on any feather beds or roses. They got badly bruised but were fortunate enough to escape without any broken bones.

Mandricardo, as soon as he gained his feet, seized the horse by his mane with fury; but, having no bridle, could not hold him. He looked round in hopes of finding something that would do for a rein. Just then fortune, who seemed willing to help him at last, brought that way a peasant with a bridle in his hand, who was in search of his farm horse that had strayed away.

Mandricardo, as soon as he got up, grabbed the horse by its mane in anger; but since he had no bridle, he couldn't control it. He glanced around, hoping to find something to use as a reins. Just then, fortune, seeming to finally lend a hand, brought along a peasant holding a bridle, who was looking for his lost farm horse.

Orlando, having speedily repaired his horse's girths, remounted, and waited a good hour for the Saracen to return. Not seeing him, he concluded to go in search of him. He took an affectionate leave of Zerbino and Isabella, who would willingly have followed him; but this the brave paladin would by no means permit. He held it unknightly to go in search of an enemy accompanied by a friend, who might act as a defender. Therefore, desiring them to say to Mandricardo, if they should meet him, that his purpose was to tarry in the neighborhood three days, and then repair to the camp of Charlemagne, he took down Durindana from the tree, and proceeded in the direction which the Saracen's horse had taken. But the animal, having no guide but its terror, had so doubled and confused its traces that Orlando, after two days spent in the search, gave up the attempt.

Orlando quickly fixed his horse's girths, got back in the saddle, and waited a whole hour for the Saracen to return. When he didn't see him, he decided to go look for him. He said a heartfelt goodbye to Zerbino and Isabella, who would have happily followed him, but the brave paladin wouldn’t allow it. He considered it unchivalrous to search for an enemy while accompanied by a friend who could provide protection. So, he asked them to tell Mandricardo, if they happened to see him, that he planned to stay in the area for three days before heading to Charlemagne's camp. He took Durindana down from the tree and followed the path the Saracen's horse had taken. But the horse, driven only by fear, had twisted and muddled its tracks so much that after two days of searching, Orlando gave up the effort.

It was about the middle of the third day when the paladin arrived on the pleasant bank of a stream which wound through a meadow enamelled with flowers. High trees, whose tops met and formed an arbor, over-shadowed the fountain; and the breeze which blew through their foliage tempered the heat. Hither the shepherds used to resort to quench their thirst, and to enjoy the shelter from the midday sun. The air, perfumed with the flowers, seemed to breathe fresh strength into their veins. Orlando felt the influence, though covered with his armor. He stopped in this delicious arbor, where everything seemed to invite to repose. But he could not have chosen a more fatal asylum. He there spent the most miserable moments of his life.

It was around the middle of the third day when the paladin arrived at the lovely bank of a stream that twisted through a meadow filled with flowers. Tall trees, whose tops intertwined and formed a canopy, shaded the fountain, and the breeze that blew through their leaves eased the heat. This was a spot where shepherds would come to quench their thirst and find shelter from the midday sun. The air, scented with flowers, seemed to reinvigorate them. Orlando felt the effect, even though he was in armor. He paused in this charming grove, where everything seemed to invite relaxation. But he couldn't have chosen a more disastrous refuge. There, he spent the most miserable moments of his life.

He looked around, and noted with pleasure all the charms of the spot. He saw that some of the trees were carved with inscriptions —he drew near, and read them, and what was his surprise to find that they composed the name of Angelica! Farther on he found the name of Medoro mixed with hers. The paladin thought he dreamed. He stood like one amazed—like a bird that, rising to fly, finds its feet caught in a net.

He looked around and was pleased by all the beauty of the place. He noticed some of the trees were carved with inscriptions—he walked closer, read them, and was surprised to find they spelled out the name Angelica! Further along, he found Medoro's name mixed in with hers. The paladin thought he was dreaming. He stood there in shock—like a bird that, ready to fly, finds its feet caught in a net.

Orlando followed the course of the stream, and came to one of its turns where the rocks of the mountain bent in such a way as to form a sort of grotto. The twisted stems of ivy and the wild vine draped the entrance of this recess, scooped by the hand of nature.

Orlando followed the stream and reached a bend where the mountain rocks curved to create a sort of grotto. The twisted ivy and wild vines hung over the entrance of this natural hollow.

The unhappy paladin, on entering the grotto, saw letters which appeared to have been lately carved. They were verses which Medoro had written in honor of his happy nuptials with the beautiful queen. Orlando tried to persuade himself it must be some other Angelica whom those verses celebrated, and as for Medoro, he had never heard his name. The sun was now declining, and Orlando remounted his horse, and went on his way. He soon saw the roof of a cottage whence the smoke ascended; he heard the barking of dogs and the lowing of cattle, and arrived at a humble dwelling which seemed to offer an asylum for the night. The inmates, as soon as they saw him, hastened to tender him service. One took his horse, another his shield and cuirass, another his golden spurs. This cottage was the very same where Medoro had been carried, deeply wounded,—where Angelica had tended him, and afterwards married him. The shepherd who lived in it loved to tell everybody the story of this marriage, and soon related it, with all its details, to the miserable Orlando.

The unhappy paladin, upon entering the grotto, saw letters that seemed to have been recently carved. They were verses that Medoro had written to celebrate his joyful marriage to the beautiful queen. Orlando tried to convince himself that those verses must be about some other Angelica and that he had never heard of Medoro. The sun was beginning to set, so Orlando got back on his horse and continued on his way. He soon saw the roof of a cottage with smoke rising from it; he heard dogs barking and cattle lowing, and arrived at a modest place that looked like it could offer him shelter for the night. As soon as the residents spotted him, they hurried to serve him. One took his horse, another his shield and armor, and another his golden spurs. This cottage was the very same where Medoro had been brought, seriously wounded—where Angelica had cared for him and eventually married him. The shepherd who lived there loved to share the story of this marriage and soon recounted it, with all its details, to the miserable Orlando.

Having finished it, he went away, and returned with the precious bracelet which Angelica, grateful for his services, had given him as a memorial. It was the one which Orlando had himself given her.

Having wrapped it up, he left and came back with the treasured bracelet that Angelica had given him as a token of her appreciation for his help. It was the same one that Orlando had given to her.

This last touch was the finishing stroke to the excited paladin. Frantic, exasperated, he exclaimed against the ungrateful and cruel princess who had disdained him, the most renowned, the most indomitable of all the paladins of France,—him, who had rescued her from the most alarming perils,—him, who had fought the most terrible battles for her sake,—she to prefer to him a young Saracen! The pride of the noble Count was deeply wounded. Indignant, frantic, a victim to ungovernable rage, he rushed into the forest, uttering the most frightful shrieks.

This final touch was the last straw for the upset paladin. Frantic and exasperated, he shouted against the ungrateful and cruel princess who had rejected him, the most famous and fierce of all the paladins of France—him, who had saved her from the greatest dangers—him, who had fought the fiercest battles for her sake—she chose a young Saracen over him! The proud noble Count felt deeply hurt. Furious and beyond control, he stormed into the forest, letting out the most terrible screams.

"No, no!" cried he, "I am not the man they take me for! Orlando is dead! I am only the wandering ghost of that unhappy Count, who is now suffering the torments of hell!"

"No, no!" he exclaimed, "I’m not the person they think I am! Orlando is dead! I’m just the lost spirit of that unfortunate Count, who is now enduring the pains of hell!"

Orlando wandered all night, as chance directed, through the wood, and at sunrise his destiny led him to the fountain where Medoro had engraved the fatal inscription. The frantic paladin saw it a second time with fury, drew his sword, and hacked it from the rock.

Orlando wandered through the woods all night, following where chance led him, and at sunrise, fate brought him to the fountain where Medoro had carved the tragic inscription. The frantic knight saw it again and, filled with rage, drew his sword and hacked it off the rock.

Unlucky grotto! you shall no more attract by your shade and coolness, you shall no more shelter with your arch either shepherd or flock. And you, fresh and pure fountain, you may not escape the rage of the furious Orlando! He cast into the fountain branches, trunks of trees which he tore up, pieces of rocks which he broke off, plants uprooted, with the earth adhering, and turf and brushes, so as to choke the fountain, and destroy the purity of its waters. At length, exhausted by his violent exertions, bathed in sweat, breathless, Orlando sunk panting upon the earth, and lay there insensible three days and three nights.

Unlucky grotto! You won’t attract anyone anymore with your shade and coolness; you won’t shelter either shepherd or flock again. And you, fresh and pure fountain, you can’t escape the wrath of the furious Orlando! He threw branches, tree trunks he uprooted, rocks he broke off, and uprooted plants, with the dirt still attached, along with turf and brush into the fountain to block it up and ruin the purity of its waters. Eventually, worn out from his violent efforts, soaked in sweat, breathless, Orlando collapsed onto the ground and lay there unconscious for three days and three nights.

The fourth day he started up and seized his arms. His helmet, his buckler, he cast far from him; his hauberk and his clothes he rent asunder; the fragments were scattered through the wood. In fine, he became a furious madman. His insanity was such that he cared not to retain even his sword. But he had no need of Durindana, nor of other arms, to do wonderful things. His prodigious strength sufficed. At the first wrench of his mighty arm he tore up a pine- tree by the roots. Oaks, beeches, maples, whatever he met in his path, yielded in like manner. The ancient forest soon became as bare as the borders of a morass, where the fowler has cleared away the bushes to spread his nets. The shepherds, hearing the horrible crashing in the forest, abandoned their flocks to run and see the cause of this unwonted uproar. By their evil star, or for their sins, they were led thither. When they saw the furious state the Count was in, and his incredible force, they would fain have fled out of his reach, but in their fears lost their presence of mind. The madman pursued them, seized one and rent him limb from limb, as easily as one would pull ripe apples from a tree. He took another by the feet, and used him as a club to knock down a third. The shepherds fled; but it would have been hard for any to escape, if he had not at that moment left them to throw himself with the same fury upon their flocks. The peasants, abandoning their ploughs and harrows, mounted on the roofs of buildings and pinnacles of the rocks, afraid to trust themselves even to the oaks and pines. From such heights they looked on, trembling at the raging fury of the unhappy Orlando. His fists, his teeth, his nails, his feet, seize, break, and tear cattle, sheep, and swine; the most swift in flight alone being able to escape him.

On the fourth day, he got up and grabbed his weapons. He threw his helmet and shield away, ripped apart his hauberk and clothes, scattering the pieces throughout the woods. In short, he became a raging madman. His insanity was so intense that he didn’t even care to keep his sword. But he didn’t need Durindana or any other weapons to do amazing things. His immense strength was enough. With one powerful pull of his arm, he uprooted a pine tree. Oaks, beeches, maples—whatever he encountered in his way fell just as easily. The once thick forest quickly became as bare as the edges of a swamp, where a bird catcher has cleared away brush to set his nets. The shepherds, hearing the terrifying crashing in the woods, abandoned their flocks to see what was causing this unusual noise. Unfortunately for them, and because of their sins, they were drawn there. When they saw the Count in his furious state and his incredible strength, they would have loved to flee but lost their composure in their fear. The madman chased after them, grabbed one, and tore him apart limb by limb as easily as one would pluck ripe apples from a tree. He took another by the feet and used him like a club to knock down a third. The shepherds ran, but it would have been hard for anyone to escape if he hadn’t, at that moment, turned his fury on their flocks. The peasants, leaving their plows and harrows behind, climbed onto roofs and rocky outcrops, afraid to trust even the oaks and pines for safety. From those heights, they watched in fear at the raging fury of the unfortunate Orlando. His fists, teeth, nails, and feet seized, crushed, and tore apart cattle, sheep, and pigs; only the swiftest animals managed to escape him.

When at last terror had scattered everything before him, he entered a cottage which was abandoned by its inhabitants, and there found that which served for food. His long fast had caused him to feel the most ravenous hunger. Seizing whatever he found that was eatable, whether roots, acorns, or bread, raw meat or cooked, he gorged it indiscriminately.

When terror finally drove everything away, he entered a cottage that had been abandoned by its residents and found some food there. His long fast had left him extremely hungry. Grabbing whatever he could find that was edible—whether it was roots, acorns, bread, raw meat, or cooked meat—he stuffed himself without thinking.

Issuing thence again, the frantic Orlando gave chase to whatever living thing he saw, whether men or animals. Sometimes he pursued the deer and hind, sometimes he attacked bears and wolves, and with his naked hands killed and tore them, and devoured their flesh.

Issuing from there again, the frantic Orlando chased after anything living he saw, whether it was people or animals. Sometimes he followed deer and does, sometimes he attacked bears and wolves, and with his bare hands, he killed and tore them apart, devouring their flesh.

Thus he wandered, from place to place, through France, imperilling his life a thousand ways, yet always preserved by some mysterious providence from a fatal result. But here we leave Orlando for a time, that we may record what befell Zerbino and Isabella after their parting with him.

Thus he wandered from place to place through France, risking his life in countless ways, yet always saved by some mysterious force from a deadly outcome. But for now, we leave Orlando for a while to tell the story of what happened to Zerbino and Isabella after they parted ways with him.

The prince and his fair bride waited, by Orlando's request, near the scene of the battle for three days, that, if Mandricardo should return, they might inform him where Orlando would give him another meeting. At the end of that time their anxiety to know the issue led them to follow Orlando's traces, which led them at last to the wood where the trees were inscribed with the names of Angelica and Medoro. They remarked how all these inscriptions were defaced, and how the grotto was disordered, and the fountain clogged with rubbish. But that which surprised them and distressed them most of all was to find on the grass the cuirass of Orlando, and not far from it his helmet, the same which the renowned Almontes once wore.

The prince and his beautiful bride waited, as Orlando had asked, near the battlefield for three days, hoping that if Mandricardo came back, they could tell him where Orlando would meet him again. After that time, their worry about the outcome drove them to follow Orlando's path, which eventually led them to the forest where the trees were marked with the names of Angelica and Medoro. They noticed that all the carvings were damaged, the grotto was in disarray, and the fountain was full of debris. However, what shocked and troubled them the most was finding Orlando's armor on the grass, not far from it, his helmet, the same one that the famous Almontes had once worn.

Hearing a horse neigh in the forest, Zerbino turned his eyes in that direction, and saw Brigliadoro, with the bridle yet hanging at the saddle-bow. He looked round for Durindana, and found that famous sword, without the scabbard, lying on the grass. He saw also the fragments of Orlando's other arms and clothing scattered on all sides over the plain.

Hearing a horse neigh in the forest, Zerbino turned his gaze in that direction and saw Brigliadoro, with the bridle still hanging at the saddle-bow. He looked around for Durindana and found that famous sword, without its scabbard, lying on the grass. He also saw the pieces of Orlando's other weapons and clothing scattered all over the plain.

Zerbino and Isabella stood in astonishment and grief, not knowing what to think, but little imagining the true cause. If they had found any marks of blood on the arms or on the fragments of the clothing, they would have supposed him slain, but there were none. While they were in this painful uncertainty they saw a young peasant approach. He, not yet recovered from the terror of the scene, which he had witnessed from the top of a rock, told them the whole of the sad events.

Zerbino and Isabella stood in shock and sorrow, unsure of what to think, but hardly imagining the real reason. If they had seen any blood on the arms or on the torn pieces of clothing, they would have thought he was dead, but there was none. While they were caught in this painful uncertainty, they saw a young peasant come towards them. Still shaken from the terrifying scene he had witnessed from the top of a rock, he told them everything that had happened.

Zerbino, with his eyes full of tears, carefully collected all the scattered arms. Isabella also dismounted to aid him in the sad duty. When they had collected all the pieces of that rich armor they hung them like a trophy on a pine; and to prevent their being violated by any passers-by, Zerbino inscribed on the bark this caution: "These are the arms of the Paladin Orlando."

Zerbino, his eyes filled with tears, carefully gathered all the scattered weapons. Isabella also got down to help him with the sad task. Once they had collected all the parts of that impressive armor, they hung them like a trophy on a pine tree; and to make sure no one would tamper with them, Zerbino carved this warning into the bark: "These are the arms of the Paladin Orlando."

Having finished this pious work, he remounted his horse, and just then a knight rode up, and requested Zerbino to tell him the meaning of the trophy. The prince related the facts as they had happened; and Mandricardo, for it was that Saracen knight, full of joy, rushed forward, and seized the sword, saying, "No one can censure me for what I do; this sword is mine; I can take my own wherever I find it. It is plain that Orlando, not daring to defend it against me, has counterfeited madness to excuse him in surrendering it."

Having finished this sacred task, he got back on his horse, and just then, a knight rode up and asked Zerbino to explain the meaning of the trophy. The prince recounted the events as they had happened; and Mandricardo, for it was that Saracen knight, filled with joy, rushed forward and grabbed the sword, saying, "No one can judge me for what I'm doing; this sword is mine; I can take what belongs to me wherever I find it. It's clear that Orlando, not daring to defend it against me, has pretended to be mad to justify giving it up."

Zerbino vehemently exclaimed, "Touch not that sword. Think not to possess it without a contest. If it be true that the arms you wear are those of Hector, you must have got them by theft, and not by prowess."

Zerbino shouted, "Don't touch that sword. Don’t think you can have it without a fight. If it’s true that the armor you’re wearing belongs to Hector, you must have stolen it, not earned it through skill."

Immediately they attacked one another with the utmost fury. The air resounded with thick-falling blows. Zerbino, skilful and alert, evaded for a time with good success the strokes of Durindana; but at length a terrible blow struck him on the neck. He fell from his horse, and the Tartar king, possessed of the spoils of his victory, rode away.

Immediately, they began to fight each other with all their might. The air echoed with heavy blows. Zerbino, skilled and quick, managed to dodge Durindana's attacks for a while, but eventually, a devastating strike hit him on the neck. He fell from his horse, and the Tartar king, claiming his victory, rode away.

ZERBINO AND ISABELLA

Zerbino's pain at seeing the Tartar prince go off with the sword surpassed the anguish of his wound; but now the loss of blood so reduced his strength that he could not move from where he fell. Isabella, not knowing whither to resort for help, could only bemoan him, and chide her cruel fate. Zerbino said, "If I could but leave thee, my best beloved, in some secure abode, it would not distress me to die; but to abandon thee so, without protection, is sad indeed." She replied, "Think not to leave me, dearest; our souls shall not be parted; this sword will give me the means to follow thee." Zerbino's last words implored her to banish such a thought, but live, and be true to his memory. Isabella promised, with many tears, to be faithful to him so long as life should last.

Zerbino's pain at watching the Tartar prince take the sword was greater than the suffering from his wound; however, the loss of blood had weakened him so much that he couldn't move from where he lay. Isabella, unsure where to seek help, could only mourn for him and curse her cruel fate. Zerbino said, "If I could just leave you, my dearest, in a safe place, it wouldn't upset me to die; but to leave you unprotected is truly heartbreaking." She replied, "Don't think about leaving me, my love; our souls will never be apart; this sword will allow me to follow you." Zerbino's final words urged her to dismiss such an idea and to live, remaining faithful to his memory. Isabella promised, with many tears, to stay true to him for as long as she lived.

When he ceased to breathe, Isabella's cries resounded through the forest, and reached the ears of a reverend hermit, who hastened to the spot. He soothed and calmed her, urging those consolations which the word of God supplies; and at last brought her to wish for nothing else but to devote herself for the rest of life wholly to religion.

When he stopped breathing, Isabella's cries echoed through the forest and reached a nearby hermit, who quickly came to the scene. He comforted her, offering the solace that comes from the scriptures, and eventually helped her come to the desire to devote the rest of her life completely to religion.

As she could not bear the thoughts of leaving her dead lord abandoned, the body was, by the good hermit's aid, placed upon the horse, and taken to the nearest inhabited place, where a chest was made for it, suitable to be carried with them on their way. The hermit's plan was to escort his charge to a monastery, not many days' journey distant, where Isabella resolved to spend the remainder of her days. Thus they travelled day after day, choosing the most retired ways, for the country was full of armed men. One day a cavalier met them, and barred their way. It was no other than Rodomont, king of Algiers, who had just left the camp of Agramant, full of indignation at the treatment he had received from Doralice. At sight of the lovely lady and her reverend attendant, with their horse laden with a burden draped with black, he asked the meaning of their journey. Isabella told him her affliction, and her resolution to renounce the world and devote herself to religion, and to the memory of the friend she had lost. Rodomont laughed scornfully at this, and told her that her project was absurd; that charms like hers were meant to be enjoyed, not buried, and that he himself would more than make amends for her dead lover. The monk, who promptly interposed to rebuke this impious talk, was commanded to hold his peace; and still persisting was seized by the knight and hurled over the edge of the cliff, where he fell into the sea, and was drowned.

As she couldn’t stand the thought of leaving her dead lord behind, the body was, with the help of the kind hermit, placed on the horse and taken to the nearest populated place, where a casket was made for it that could be transported along their journey. The hermit's plan was to take his charge to a monastery just a few days’ journey away, where Isabella intended to spend the rest of her life. So they traveled day after day, choosing the quietest routes since the countryside was filled with armed men. One day, a knight blocked their path. It was none other than Rodomont, the king of Algiers, who had just left Agramant’s camp, furious about how Doralice had treated him. Upon seeing the beautiful lady and her reverend companion, with their horse carrying a burden covered in black, he asked about their journey. Isabella explained her sorrow and her decision to leave the world behind to devote herself to religion and honor the memory of her lost friend. Rodomont laughed scornfully, telling her that her plan was ridiculous; that charms like hers were meant to be enjoyed, not buried, and that he would be more than happy to make up for her deceased lover. The monk, who quickly stepped in to rebuke this disrespectful talk, was ordered to be quiet; but when he continued, the knight seized him and hurled him off the cliff, where he fell into the sea and drowned.

Rodomont, when he had got rid of the hermit, again applied to the sad lady, heartless with affright, and, in the language used by lovers, said, "she was his very heart, his life, his light." Having laid aside all violence, he humbly sued that she would accompany him to his retreat, near by. It was a ruined chapel from which the monks had been driven by the disorders of the time, and which Rodomont had taken possession of. Isabella, who had no choice but to obey, followed him, meditating as she went what resource she could find to escape out of his power, and keep her vow to her dead husband, to be faithful to his memory as long as life should last. At length she said, "If, my lord, you will let me go and fulfil my vow, and my intention, as I have already declared it, I will bestow upon you what will be to you of more value than a hundred women's hearts. I know an herb, and I have seen it on our way, which, rightly prepared, affords a juice of such power, that the flesh, if laved with it, becomes impenetrable to sword or fire. This liquor I can make, and will, to-day, if you will accept my offer; and when you have seen its virtue you will value it more than if all Europe were made your own."

Rodomont, having gotten rid of the hermit, turned back to the terrified lady and, in the words of lovers, declared, "You are my heart, my life, my light." Setting aside all aggression, he humbly asked her to join him at his nearby retreat. It was a ruined chapel that the monks had abandoned due to the chaos of the times, and Rodomont had taken it over. Isabella, with no choice but to comply, followed him, pondering how she could escape his grasp and stay true to her deceased husband's memory for as long as she lived. Finally, she said, "If you'll let me go to fulfill my vow and my intention, as I've already stated, I will give you something far more valuable than a hundred women's hearts. I know of an herb, and I noticed it on our way here, which, when prepared correctly, provides a juice so powerful that if used on flesh, it becomes impervious to sword or fire. I can make this potion today if you accept my offer; once you see its power, you'll treasure it more than if you ruled all of Europe."

Rodomont, at hearing this, readily promised all that was asked, so eager was he to learn a secret that would make him as Achilles was of yore. Isabella, having collected such herbs as she thought proper, and boiled them, with certain mysterious signs and words, at length declared her labor done, and, as a test, offered to try its virtue on herself. She bathed her neck and bosom with the liquor, and then called on Rodomont to smite with all his force, and see whether his sword had power to harm. The pagan, who during the preparations had taken frequent draughts of wine, and scarce knew what he did, drew his sword at the word, and struck across her neck with all his might, and the fair head leapt sundered from the snowy neck and breast.

Rodomont, upon hearing this, quickly promised everything that was asked of him, so eager was he to learn a secret that would make him as legendary as Achilles of old. Isabella, having gathered the right herbs and boiled them with certain mysterious signs and words, finally declared her work complete. As a test, she offered to try its effects on herself. She sprinkled the mixture on her neck and chest and then called on Rodomont to strike with all his strength to see if his sword could harm her. The pagan, who had been drinking wine during the preparations and barely knew what he was doing, drew his sword at her command and swung it across her neck with all his might, and her beautiful head flew off from her snowy neck and chest.

Rude and unfeeling as he was, the pagan knight lamented bitterly this sad result. To honor her memory he resolved to do a work as unparalleled as her devotion. From all parts round he caused laborers to be brought, and had a tower built to enclose the chapel, within which the remains of Zerbino and Isabella were entombed. Across the stream which flowed near by he built a bridge, scarce two yards wide, and added neither parapet nor rail. On the top of the tower a sentry was placed, who, when any traveller approached the bridge, gave notice to his master. Rodomont thereupon sallied out, and defied the approaching knight to fight him upon the bridge, where any chance step a little aside would plunge the rider headlong in the stream. This bridge he vowed to keep until a thousand suits of armor should be won from conquered knights, wherewith to build a trophy to his victim and her lord.

Rude and uncaring as he was, the pagan knight bitterly mourned the sad outcome. To honor her memory, he decided to create something as unmatched as her devotion. He summoned laborers from all around and had a tower built to enclose the chapel, where the remains of Zerbino and Isabella were buried. He built a bridge across the nearby stream, barely two yards wide, with no parapet or railing. At the top of the tower, he stationed a guard who would notify him when any traveler approached the bridge. Rodomont would then charge out and challenge the oncoming knight to fight him on the bridge, where even a slight misstep could send the rider tumbling into the stream. He vowed to keep this bridge until he had won a thousand suits of armor from defeated knights, which he would use to create a trophy for his victim and her lord.

Within ten days the bridge was built, and the tower was in progress. In a short time many knights, either seeking the shortest route, or tempted by a desire of adventure, had made the attempt to pass the bridge. All, without exception, had lost either arms or life, or both; some falling before Rodomont's lance, others precipitated into the river. One day, as Rodomont stood urging his workmen, it chanced that Orlando in his furious mood came thither, and approached the bridge. Rodomont halloed to him, "Halt, churl; presume not to set foot upon that bridge; it was not made for such as you!" Orlando took no notice, but pressed on. Just then a gentle damsel rode up. It was Flordelis, who was seeking her Florismart. She saw Orlando, and, in spite of his strange appearance, recognized him. Rodomont, not used to have his commands disobeyed, laid hands on the madman, and would have thrown him into the river, but to his astonishment found himself in the gripe of one not so easily disposed of. "How can a fool have such strength?" he growled between his teeth. Flordelis stopped to see the issue, where each of these two puissant warriors strove to throw the other from the bridge. Orlando at last had strength enough to lift his foe with all his armor, and fling him over the side, but had not wit to clear himself from him, so both fell together. High flashed the wave as they together smote its surface. Here Orlando had the advantage; he was naked, and could swim like a fish. He soon reached the bank, and, careless of praise or blame, stopped not to see what came of the adventure. Rodomont, entangled with his armor, escaped with difficulty to the bank. Meantime, Flordelis passed the bridge unchallenged.

Within ten days, the bridge was built, and the tower was underway. Soon, many knights, looking for the quickest route or tempted by adventure, had tried to cross the bridge. All of them, without exception, either lost limbs or their lives, with some falling to Rodomont's lance and others being thrown into the river. One day, while Rodomont was urging his workers, Orlando, in a fury, came by and approached the bridge. Rodomont shouted, "Stop, you fool; don’t think about crossing that bridge; it wasn’t made for people like you!" Orlando ignored him and continued on. Just then, a young lady rode up. It was Flordelis, who was searching for her Florismart. She saw Orlando and, despite his unusual appearance, recognized him. Rodomont, not used to having his orders disobeyed, grabbed Orlando and tried to throw him into the river, but to his surprise, he found himself in the grip of someone who was not so easily handled. "How can a fool have such strength?" he muttered through gritted teeth. Flordelis paused to watch the outcome as each of these two powerful warriors struggled to throw the other off the bridge. In the end, Orlando managed to lift Rodomont, armor and all, and fling him over the side, but he wasn’t quick enough to free himself, so both fell together. The water surged high as they hit the surface together. Here, Orlando had the upper hand; he was bare and could swim like a fish. He soon reached the bank and, not caring about the consequences, didn’t stop to see what happened next. Rodomont, tangled in his armor, barely made it to the bank. Meanwhile, Flordelis crossed the bridge without any challenge.

After long wandering without success she returned to Paris, and there found the object of her search; for Florismart, after the fall of Albracca, had repaired thither. The joy of meeting was clouded to Florismart by the news which Flordelis brought of Orlando's wretched plight. The last she had seen of him was when he fell with Rodomont into the stream. Florismart, who loved Orlando like a brother, resolved to set out immediately, under the guidance of the lady, to find him, and bring him where he might receive the treatment suited to his case. A few days brought them to the place where they found the Tartar king still guarding the bridge. The usual challenge and defiance was made, and the knights rode to encounter one another on the bridge. At the first encounter both horses were overthrown; and, having no space to regain their footing, fell with their riders into the water. Rodomont, who knew the soundings of the stream, soon recovered the land; but Florismart was carried downward by the current, and landed at last on a bank of mud where his horse could hardly find footing. Flordelis, who watched the battle from the bridge, seeing her lover in this piteous case, exclaimed aloud, "Ah! Rodomont, for love of her whom dead you honor, have pity on me, who love this knight, and slay him not. Let it suffice he yields his armor to the pile, and none more glorious will it bear than his." Her prayer, so well directed, touched the pagan's heart, though hard to move, and he lent his aid to help the knight to land. He kept him a prisoner, however, and added his armor to the pile. Flordelis, with a heavy heart, went her way.

After wandering for a long time without success, she returned to Paris and finally found what she was looking for. Florismart had come there after the fall of Albracca. The joy of their reunion was overshadowed for Florismart by the news Flordelis brought about Orlando's miserable condition. The last she had seen of him was when he fell into the stream with Rodomont. Since Florismart loved Orlando like a brother, he decided to set out immediately, guided by Flordelis, to find him and bring him to safety so he could get the care he needed. A few days later, they reached the spot where the Tartar king was still guarding the bridge. The usual challenge and defiance were exchanged, and the knights charged at each other on the bridge. At their first clash, both horses were thrown down, and with no space to regain their balance, both riders fell into the water. Rodomont, who was familiar with the river's depths, quickly managed to reach the land. However, Florismart was swept away by the current, eventually landing on a muddy bank where his horse struggled to find stable ground. Flordelis, who watched the fight from the bridge, saw her lover in this desperate situation and cried out, "Ah! Rodomont, for the love of her whom you honor in death, have pity on me, who love this knight, and don’t kill him. Let it be enough that he gives his armor to the pile, and no one more glorious will it carry than him." Her well-aimed plea touched the heart of the otherwise unyielding pagan, and he helped the knight reach the shore. However, he took him prisoner and added his armor to the pile. With a heavy heart, Flordelis continued on her way.

We must now return to Rogero, who, when we parted with him, was engaged in an adventure which arrested his progress to the monastery whither he was bound with the intention of receiving baptism, and thus qualifying himself to demand Bradamante as his bride. On his way he met with Mandricardo, and the quarrel was revived respecting the right to wear the badge of Hector. After a warm discussion both parties agreed to submit the question to King Agramant, and for that purpose took their way to the Saracen camp. Here they met Gradasso, who had his controversy also with Mandricardo. This warrior claimed the sword of Orlando, denying the right of Mandricardo to possess it in virtue of his having found it abandoned by its owner. King Agramant strove in vain to reconcile these quarrels, and was forced at last to consent that the points in dispute should be settled by one combat, in which Mandricardo should meet one of the other champions, to whom should be committed the cause of both. Rogero was chosen by lot to maintain Gradasso's cause and his own. Great preparations were made for this signal contest. On the appointed day it was fought in the presence of Agramant, and of the whole army. Rogero won it; and Mandricardo, the conqueror of Hector's arms, the challenger of Orlando, and the slayer of Zerbino, lost his life. Gradasso received Durindana as his prize, which lost half its value in his eyes, since it was won by another's prowess, not his own.

We need to go back to Rogero, who, when we last saw him, was involved in an adventure that was delaying his journey to the monastery where he planned to get baptized, aiming to win Bradamante as his wife. On his way, he ran into Mandricardo, and their argument about who had the right to wear Hector's badge flared up again. After a heated debate, both agreed to let King Agramant decide, and they headed to the Saracen camp for that purpose. There, they encountered Gradasso, who also had a dispute with Mandricardo. This warrior claimed ownership of Orlando's sword, arguing that Mandricardo had no right to it just because he found it left behind by its owner. King Agramant tried unsuccessfully to mediate these disputes and eventually had to agree that the issues would be resolved through a single duel, where Mandricardo would face one of the other champions, who would defend both their causes. Rogero was randomly chosen to represent Gradasso's case as well as his own. Major preparations were made for this important battle. On the designated day, it took place in front of Agramant and the entire army. Rogero emerged victorious, and Mandricardo—the conqueror of Hector's arms, the challenger of Orlando, and the slayer of Zerbino—lost his life. Gradasso was awarded Durindana as his prize, but it lost some of its value to him since it was won by someone else's skill, not his own.

Rogero, though victorious, was severely wounded, and lay helpless many weeks in the camp of Agramant, while Bradamante, ignorant of the cause of his delay, expected him at Montalban. Thither he had promised to repair in fifteen days, or twenty at furthest, hoping to have obtained by that time an honorable discharge from his obligations to the Saracen commander. The twenty days were passed, and a month more, and still Rogero came not, nor did any tidings reach Bradamante accounting for his absence. At the end of that time, a wandering knight brought news of the famous combat, and of Rogero's wound. He added, what alarmed Bradamante still more, that Marphisa, a female warrior, young and fair, was in attendance on the wounded knight. He added that the whole army expected that, as soon as Rogero's wounds were healed, the pair would be united in marriage.

Rogero, although he had won, was badly injured and lay helpless for many weeks in Agramant's camp, while Bradamante, unaware of the reason for his delay, waited for him in Montalban. He had promised to return in fifteen days, or twenty at the latest, hoping to have secured an honorable release from his obligations to the Saracen leader by that time. Twenty days went by, then a month more, and still Rogero didn't show up, nor did any news reach Bradamante explaining his absence. After that time, a wandering knight brought news of the famous battle and Rogero's injury. He added, which worried Bradamante even more, that Marphisa, a young and beautiful female warrior, was caring for the injured knight. He also claimed that the entire army expected that as soon as Rogero's wounds healed, the two would get married.

Bradamante, distressed by this news, though she believed it but in part, resolved to go immediately and see for herself. She mounted Rabican, the horse of Astolpho, which he had committed to her care, and took with her the lance of gold, though unaware of its wonderful powers. Thus accoutred, she left the castle, and took the road toward Paris and the camp of the Saracens.

Bradamante, upset by this news, even though she only believed part of it, decided to go right away and see for herself. She mounted Rabican, Astolpho's horse that he had entrusted to her, and took with her the golden lance, not knowing about its amazing powers. With this setup, she left the castle and headed towards Paris and the camp of the Saracens.

Marphisa, whose devotion to Rogero in his illness had so excited the jealousy of Bradamante, was the twin sister of Rogero. She, with him, had been taken in charge when an infant by Atlantes, the magician, but while yet a child she had been stolen away by an Arab tribe. Adopted by their chief, she had early learned horsemanship and skill in arms, and at this time had come to the camp of Agramant with no other view than to see and test for herself the prowess of the warriors of either camp, whose fame rang through the world. Arriving at the very moment of the late encounter, the name of Rogero, and some few facts of his story which she learned, were enough to suggest the idea that it was her brother whom she saw victorious in the single combat. Inquiry satisfied the two of their near kindred, and from that moment Marphisa devoted herself to the care of her new-found and much- loved brother.

Marphisa, who had been so devoted to Rogero during his illness that it stirred Bradamante's jealousy, was Rogero's twin sister. She and Rogero had been taken in by Atlantes, the magician, when they were infants, but she was kidnapped by an Arab tribe while still a child. Adopted by their chief, she quickly learned how to ride and fight, and now she had come to Agramant's camp solely to see and test the skills of the warriors from both sides, whose reputations were known worldwide. She arrived just as the recent battle took place, and upon hearing Rogero's name and some details about his story, she realized that the victorious fighter in the duel was her brother. After asking around, it confirmed their family connection, and from that moment, Marphisa dedicated herself to caring for her newly discovered and beloved brother.

In those moments of seclusion Rogero informed his sister of what he had learned of their parentage from old Atlantes. Rogero, their father, a Christian knight, had won the heart of Galaciella, daughter of the Sultan of Africa, and sister of King Agramant, converted her to the Christian faith, and secretly married her. The Sultan, enraged at his daughter's marriage, drove her husband into exile, and caused her with her infant children, Rogero and Marphisa, to be placed in a boat and committed to the winds and waves, to perish; from which fate they were saved by Atlantes. On hearing this, Marphisa exclaimed, "How can you, brother, leave our parents unavenged so long, and even submit to serve the son of the tyrant who so wronged them?" Rogero replied that it was but lately he had learned the full truth; that when he learned it he was already embarked with Agramant, from whom he had received knighthood, and that he only waited for a suitable opportunity when he might with honor desert his standard, and at the same time return to the faith of his fathers. Marphisa hailed this resolution with joy, and declared her intention to join with him in embracing the Christian faith.

In those moments of solitude, Rogero shared with his sister what he had learned about their heritage from old Atlantes. Their father, Rogero, a Christian knight, had won the heart of Galaciella, the daughter of the Sultan of Africa and sister of King Agramant. He converted her to Christianity and secretly married her. The Sultan, furious about his daughter’s marriage, exiled her husband and made her and their infant children, Rogero and Marphisa, get into a boat and cast them to the winds and waves to die; they were saved from this fate by Atlantes. Upon hearing this, Marphisa exclaimed, "How can you, brother, leave our parents unavenged for so long and even serve the son of the tyrant who wronged them?" Rogero replied that he had only recently learned the whole truth; he had already set sail with Agramant, from whom he had received his knighthood, and he was just waiting for the right moment to honorably abandon his standard and return to the faith of his ancestors. Marphisa welcomed this decision with happiness and expressed her intention to join him in embracing Christianity.

We left Bradamante when, mounted on Rabican and armed with Astolpho's lance, she rode forth, determined to learn the cause of Rogero's long absence. One day, as she rode, she met a damsel, of visage and of manners fair, but overcome with grief. It was Flordelis, who was seeking far and near a champion capable of liberating and avenging her lord. Flordelis marked the approaching warrior, and, judging from appearances, thought she had found the champion she sought. "Are you, Sir Knight," she said, "so daring and so kind as to take up my cause against a fierce and cruel warrior who has made prisoner of my lord, and forced me thus to be a wanderer and a suppliant?" Then she related the events which had happened at the bridge. Bradamante, to whom noble enterprises were always welcome, readily embraced this, and the rather as in her gloomy forebodings she felt as if Rogero was forever lost to her.

We left Bradamante as she rode out on Rabican, armed with Astolpho's lance, determined to find out why Rogero had been gone for so long. One day, while she was riding, she encountered a maiden who was beautiful in appearance and demeanor but deeply troubled. It was Flordelis, who was searching far and wide for a champion who could rescue and avenge her lord. Flordelis spotted the approaching warrior and, judging by her looks, believed she had found the champion she needed. "Are you, Sir Knight," she asked, "brave and kind enough to take up my cause against a fierce and cruel warrior who has taken my lord captive, forcing me to become a wanderer and a beggar?" She then recounted the events that had taken place at the bridge. Bradamante, who always welcomed noble quests, eagerly accepted this one, especially since she felt a sense of dread that Rogero might be lost to her forever.

Next day the two arrived at the bridge. The sentry descried them approaching, and gave notice to his lord, who thereupon donned his armor and went forth to meet them. Here, as usual, he called on the advancing warrior to yield his horse and arms an oblation to the tomb. Bradamante replied, asking by what right he called on the innocent to do penance for his crime. "Your life and your armor," she added, "are the fittest offering to her tomb, and I, a woman, the fittest champion to take them." With that she couched her spear, spurred her horse, and ran to the encounter. King Rodomont came on with speed. The trampling sounded on the bridge like thunder. It took but a moment to decide the contest. The golden lance did its office, and that fierce Moor, so renowned in tourney, lay extended on the bridge. "Who is the loser now?" said Bradamante; but Rodomont, amazed that a woman's hand should have laid him low, could not or would not answer. Silent and sad, he raised himself, unbound his helm and mail, and flung them against the tomb; then, sullen and on foot, left the ground; but first gave orders to one of his squires to release all his prisoners. They had been sent off to Africa. Besides Florismart, there were Sansonnet and Oliver, who had ridden that way in quest of Orlando, and had both in turn been overthrown in the encounter.

The next day, the two arrived at the bridge. The sentry spotted them coming and informed his lord, who then put on his armor and went out to meet them. As usual, he called on the approaching warrior to yield his horse and arms as an offering to the tomb. Bradamante responded, asking by what right he demanded the innocent to atone for his crime. "Your life and your armor," she added, "are the most suitable offerings for her tomb, and I, as a woman, am the most fitting champion to take them." With that, she readied her spear, urged her horse forward, and charged into battle. King Rodomont rushed toward her. The sound of hooves on the bridge thundered. It took just a moment to decide the outcome. The golden lance did its job, and that fierce Moor, so famous in tournaments, lay sprawled on the bridge. "Who’s the loser now?" asked Bradamante, but Rodomont, astonished that a woman’s hand had brought him down, could not or would not reply. Silent and dejected, he raised himself, undid his helmet and armor, and threw them against the tomb; then, sullen and on foot, he left the area but first instructed one of his squires to free all his prisoners. They had been sent off to Africa. In addition to Florismart, there were Sansonnet and Oliver, who had come that way searching for Orlando and had both been overthrown in the encounter.

Bradamante after her victory resumed her route, and in due time reached the Christian camp, where she readily learned an explanation of the mystery which had caused her so much anxiety. Rogero and his fair and brave sister, Marphisa, were too illustrious by their station and exploits not to be the frequent topic of discourse even among their adversaries, and all that Bradamante was anxious to know reached her ear, almost without inquiry.

Bradamante, after her victory, continued on her path and soon arrived at the Christian camp, where she quickly found out the answer to the mystery that had worried her so much. Rogero and his brave sister, Marphisa, were too prominent because of their rank and achievements not to be a common topic of conversation, even among their enemies, and everything Bradamante wanted to know came to her almost without her having to ask.

We now return to Gradasso, who by Rogero's victory had been made possessor of Durindana. There now only remained to him to seek the horse of Rinaldo; and the challenge, given and accepted, was yet to be fought with that warrior, for it had been interrupted by the arts of Malagigi. Gradasso now sought another meeting with Rinaldo, and met with no reluctance on his part. As the combat was for the possession of Bayard, the knights dismounted and fought on foot. Long time the battle lasted. Rinaldo, knowing well the deadly stroke of Durindana, used all his art to parry or avoid its blow. Gradasso struck with might and main, but wellnigh all his strokes were spent in air, or if they smote they fell obliquely and did little harm.

We now go back to Gradasso, who, thanks to Rogero's victory, had taken hold of Durindana. All that was left for him was to find Rinaldo's horse; the challenge had been issued and accepted, but the fight with that warrior was still pending as it had been interrupted by Malagigi's tricks. Gradasso sought another chance to face Rinaldo, who showed no hesitation. Since the fight was for the possession of Bayard, the knights got off their horses and fought on foot. The battle went on for a long time. Rinaldo, fully aware of Durindana's deadly strike, used every skill he had to block or dodge its blows. Gradasso fought with all his might, but nearly all his strikes went wide, and if they connected, they landed at awkward angles and did little damage.

Thus had they fought long, glancing at one another's eyes, and seeing naught else, when their attention was arrested perforce by a strange noise. They turned, and beheld the good Bayard attacked by a monstrous bird. Perhaps it was a bird, for such it seemed; but when or where such a bird was ever seen I have nowhere read, except in Turpin; and I am inclined to believe that it was not a bird, but a fiend, evoked from underground by Malagigi, and thither sent on purpose to interrupt the fight. Whether a fiend or a fowl, the monster flew right at Bayard, and clapped his wings in his face. Thereat the steed broke loose, and ran madly across the plain, pursued by the bird, till Bayard plunged into the wood, and was lost to sight.

They had been fighting for a long time, looking into each other's eyes and noticing nothing else when a strange noise suddenly caught their attention. They turned to see the noble Bayard being attacked by a monstrous bird. It looked like a bird, but I've never read about such a creature anywhere except for Turpin; I suspect it was not a bird at all, but a demon summoned from the underworld by Malagigi, sent to disrupt their battle. Whether it was a demon or a bird, the creature lunged at Bayard, flapping its wings in his face. At this, the horse panicked and dashed wildly across the plain, chased by the bird, until Bayard plunged into the woods and disappeared from sight.

Rinaldo and Gradasso, seeing Bayard's escape, agreed to suspend their battle till they could recover the horse, the object of contention. Gradasso mounted his steed, and followed the foot- marks of Bayard into the forest. Rinaldo, never more vexed in spirit, remained at the spot, Gradasso having promised to return thither with the horse, if he found him. He did find him, after long search, for he had the good fortune to hear him neigh. Thus he became possessed of both the objects for which he had led an army from his own country, and invaded France. He did not forget his promise to bring Bayard back to the place where he had left Rinaldo, but only muttering, "Now I have got him, he little knows me who expects me to give him up; if Rinaldo wants the horse let him seek him in India, as I have sought him in France,"—he made the best of his way to Arles, where his vessels lay; and in possession of the two objects of his ambition, the horse and the sword, sailed away to his own country.

Rinaldo and Gradasso, seeing Bayard's escape, agreed to pause their fight until they could recover the horse, the reason for their conflict. Gradasso got on his horse and followed Bayard’s tracks into the forest. Rinaldo, feeling more frustrated than ever, stayed at the spot, with Gradasso promising to return with the horse if he found him. He did find Bayard after a long search, as he was fortunate enough to hear him neigh. With that, he gained both the things he had led an army from his own country to find and had invaded France for. He didn’t forget his promise to bring Bayard back to where he had left Rinaldo, but instead muttered, "Now that I have him, he doesn’t know that I won’t give him up; if Rinaldo wants the horse, he can look for him in India, just like I searched for him in France,"—and he quickly headed to Arles, where his ships were docked; with both the horse and the sword in his possession, he sailed back to his homeland.

ASTOLPHO IN ABYSSINIA

When we last parted with the adventurous paladin Astolpho, he was just commencing that flight over the countries of the world from which he promised himself so much gratification. Our readers are aware that the eagle and the falcon have not so swift a flight as the Hippogriff on which Astolpho rode. It was not long, therefore, before the paladin, directing his course toward the southeast, arrived over that part of Africa where the great river Nile has its source. Here he alighted, and found himself in the neighborhood of the capital of Abyssinia, ruled by Senapus, whose riches and power were immense. His palace was of surpassing splendor; the bars of the gates, the hinges and locks, were all of pure gold; in fact, this metal, in that country, is put to all those uses for which we employ iron. It is so common that they prefer for ornamental purposes rock crystal, of which all the columns were made. Precious stones of different kinds, rubies, emeralds, sapphires, and topazes were set in ornamental designs, and the walls and ceilings were adorned with pearls.

When we last left the adventurous paladin Astolpho, he was just starting his journey flying over the countries of the world, expecting to gain a lot of enjoyment from it. Our readers know that the eagle and the falcon cannot fly as fast as the Hippogriff that Astolpho rode. So, it wasn’t long before the paladin, heading southeast, reached the part of Africa where the great river Nile begins. He landed there and found himself near the capital of Abyssinia, ruled by Senapus, who was extremely rich and powerful. His palace was breathtaking; the gates, hinges, and locks were all made of pure gold. In fact, in that country, gold is used for all the purposes we use iron. It’s so common that they prefer rock crystal for decoration, which was used to make all the columns. Various precious stones like rubies, emeralds, sapphires, and topazes were arranged in decorative patterns, while the walls and ceilings were embellished with pearls.

It is in this country those famous balms grow of which there are some few plants in that part of Judaea called Gilead. Musk, ambergris, and numerous gums, so precious in Europe, are here in their native climate. It is said the Sultan of Egypt pays a vast tribute to the monarch of this country to hire him not to cut off the source of the Nile, which he might easily do, and cause the river to flow in some other direction, thus depriving Egypt of the source of its fertility.

In this country, those famous balms grow, and there are a few plants in the region of Judea called Gilead. Musk, ambergris, and various gums, which are so valuable in Europe, thrive here in their natural environment. It’s said that the Sultan of Egypt pays a huge tribute to the king of this country to ensure he doesn’t cut off the source of the Nile, which he could easily do, redirecting the river and depriving Egypt of its source of fertility.

At the time of Astolpho's arrival in his dominions, this monarch was in great affliction. In spite of his riches and the precious productions of his country, he was in danger of dying of hunger. He was a prey to a flock of obscene birds called Harpies, which attacked him whenever he sat at meat, and with their claws snatched, tore, and scattered everything, overturning the vessels, devouring the food, and infecting what they left with their filthy touch. It was said this punishment was inflicted upon the king because when young, and filled with pride and presumption, he had attempted to invade with an army the terrestrial paradise, which is situated on the top of a mountain whence the Nile draws its source. Nor was this his only punishment. He was struck blind.

At the time Astolpho arrived in his kingdom, the king was suffering greatly. Despite his wealth and the valuable resources of his land, he was on the verge of starving. He was tormented by a group of disgusting birds called Harpies, which attacked him every time he sat down to eat. They would use their claws to snatch, tear, and scatter everything, knocking over dishes, devouring the food, and contaminating what they left with their filthy touch. It was said this punishment was given to the king because, when he was young and filled with pride, he tried to invade the earthly paradise located on top of a mountain where the Nile begins. This was not his only punishment; he was also struck blind.

Astolpho, on arriving in the dominions of this monarch, hastened to pay him his respects. King Senapus received him graciously, and ordered a splendid repast to be prepared in honor of his arrival. While the guests were seated at table, Astolpho filling the place of dignity at the king's right hand, the horrid scream of the Harpies was heard in the air, and soon they approached, hovering over the tables, seizing the food from the dishes, and overturning everything with the flapping of their broad wings. In vain the guests struck at them with knives and any weapons which they had, and Astolpho drew his sword and gave them repeated blows, which seemed to have no more effect upon them than if their bodies had been made of tow.

Astolpho, upon arriving in the kingdom of this king, quickly went to pay his respects. King Senapus welcomed him warmly and had a lavish meal prepared to celebrate his arrival. As the guests were seated at the table, with Astolpho occupying the place of honor at the king's right hand, the terrible scream of the Harpies filled the air. They soon appeared, swooping down over the tables, snatching food from the dishes and knocking everything over with the flapping of their large wings. Despite the guests swinging knives and whatever weapons they could find at them, Astolpho drew his sword and delivered multiple strikes, which seemed to have no effect on them, as if they were made of straw.

At last Astolpho thought of his horn. He first gave warning to the king and his guests to stop their ears; then blew a blast. The Harpies, terrified at the sound, flew away as fast as their wings could carry them. The paladin mounted his Hippogriff, and pursued them, blowing his horn as often as he came near them. They stretched their flight towards the great mountain, at the foot of which there is a cavern, which is thought to be the mouth of the infernal abodes. Hither those horrid birds flew, as if to their home. Having seen them all disappear in the recess, Astolpho cared not to pursue them farther, but alighting, rolled huge stones into the mouth of the cave, and piled branches of trees therein, so that he effectually barred their passage out, and we have no evidence of their ever having been seen since in the outer air.

At last, Astolpho remembered his horn. He first warned the king and his guests to cover their ears, then blew a blast. The Harpies, scared by the sound, flew away as fast as they could. The paladin mounted his Hippogriff and chased them, blowing his horn every time he got close. They flew toward the great mountain, where there’s a cave thought to be the entrance to the underworld. The terrifying birds flew there as if it were their home. Once they had all disappeared into the cave, Astolpho decided not to chase them any further. Instead, he landed and rolled big stones into the entrance, piling branches on top to block their escape. Since then, there’s been no sign of them ever coming back into the open air.

After this labor Astolpho refreshed himself by bathing in a fountain whose pure waters bubbled from a cleft of the rock. Having rested awhile, an earnest desire seized him of ascending the mountain which towered above him. The Hippogriff bore him swiftly upwards, and landed him on the top of the mountain, which he found to be an extensive plain.

After this effort, Astolpho refreshed himself by bathing in a fountain whose clear waters bubbled from a crack in the rock. After resting for a bit, he felt a strong desire to climb the mountain that rose above him. The Hippogriff carried him quickly upward and set him down at the top of the mountain, which he discovered was a vast plain.

A splendid palace rose in the middle of this plain, whose walls shone with such brilliancy that mortal eyes could hardly bear the sight. Astolpho guided the winged horse towards this edifice, and made him poise himself in the air while he took a leisurely survey of this favored spot and its environs. It seemed as if nature and art had striven with one another to see which could do the most for its embellishment.

A magnificent palace stood in the center of this plain, its walls shining so brightly that it was almost impossible for human eyes to look directly at it. Astolpho steered the winged horse toward this building and had him hover in the air while he casually examined the beautiful surroundings. It looked like nature and art were competing with each other to see who could make it more beautiful.

Astolpho, on approaching the edifice, saw a venerable man advance to meet him. This personage was clothed in a long vesture as white as snow, while a mantle of purple covered his shoulders, and hung down to the ground. A white beard descended to his middle, and his hair, of the same color, overshadowed his shoulders. His eyes were so brilliant that Astolpho felt persuaded that he was a blessed inhabitant of the heavenly mansions.

Astolpho, as he neared the building, saw an elderly man come forward to greet him. This man wore a long robe that was as white as snow, and a purple cloak draped over his shoulders, reaching all the way to the ground. A white beard hung down to his waist, and his hair of the same color spilled over his shoulders. His eyes were so bright that Astolpho was convinced he was a blessed resident of the heavenly realm.

The sage, smiling benignantly upon the paladin, who from respect had dismounted from his horse, said to him: "Noble chevalier, know that it is by the Divine will you have been brought to the terrestrial paradise. Your mortal nature could not have borne to scale these heights and reach these seats of bliss if it were not the will of Heaven that you should be instructed in the means to succor Charles, and to sustain the glory of our holy faith. I am prepared to impart the needed counsels; but before I begin let me welcome you to our sojourn. I doubt not your long fast and distant journey have given you a good appetite."

The wise man, smiling kindly at the paladin, who had respectfully gotten off his horse, said to him: "Noble knight, know that it is by Divine will that you have arrived in this earthly paradise. Your mortal form would not have been able to climb these heights and reach this place of joy if it weren't God's intention for you to learn how to help Charles and uphold the glory of our holy faith. I'm ready to share the advice you need; but before I start, let me welcome you to our home. I'm sure your long fast and journey have left you quite hungry."

The aspect of the venerable man filled the prince with admiration; but his surprise ceased when he learned from him that he was that one of the Apostles of our Lord to whom he said, "I will that thou tarry till I come."

The appearance of the respected man filled the prince with admiration; but his surprise ended when he found out that he was the Apostle of our Lord to whom He said, "I want you to stay until I come."

St. John, conducting Astolpho, rejoined his companions. These were the patriarch Enoch and the prophet Elijah; neither of whom had yet seen his dying day, but, taken from our lower world, were dwelling in a region of peace and joy, in a climate of eternal spring, till the last trumpet shall sound.

St. John, leading Astolpho, reunited with his friends. These were the patriarch Enoch and the prophet Elijah; both of whom had not yet faced death, but had been taken from our earthly realm and were living in a place of peace and happiness, in a climate of eternal spring, until the final trumpet sounds.

The three holy inhabitants of the terrestrial paradise received Astolpho with the greatest kindness, carried him to a pleasant apartment, and took great care of the Hippogriff, to whom they gave such food as suited him, while to the prince they presented fruits so delicious that he felt inclined to excuse our first parents for their sin in eating them without permission.

The three sacred beings of the earthly paradise welcomed Astolpho warmly, showed him to a lovely room, and took great care of the Hippogriff, providing it with suitable food. Meanwhile, they offered the prince such delicious fruits that he found himself thinking he could understand why our first ancestors chose to eat them without permission.

Astolpho, having recruited his strength, not only by these excellent fruits, but also by sweet sleep, roused himself at the first blush of dawn, and as soon as he left his chamber met the beloved Apostle coming to seek him. St. John took him by the hand, and told him many things relating to the past and the future. Among others, he said, "Son, let me tell you what is now going on in France. Orlando, the illustrious prince who received at his birth the endowment of strength and courage more than mortal, raised up as was Samson of old to be the champion of the true faith, has been guilty of the basest ingratitude in leaving the Christian camp when it most needed the support of his arm, to run after a Saracen princess, whom he would fain marry, though she scorns him. To punish him his reason has been taken away, so that he runs naked through the land, over mountains and through valleys, without a ray of intelligence. The duration of his punishment has been fixed at three months, and that time having nearly expired, you have been brought hither to learn from us the means by which the reason of Orlando may be restored. True, you will be obliged to make a journey with me, and we must even leave the earth, and ascend to the moon, for it is in that planet we are to seek the remedy for the madness of the paladin. I propose to make our journey this evening, as soon as the moon appears over our head."

Astolpho, having regained his strength not just from these amazing fruits but also from a refreshing sleep, woke up at the first light of dawn. As soon as he left his room, he encountered the beloved Apostle who had come to find him. St. John took him by the hand and shared many things about the past and the future. Among other things, he said, "Son, let me tell you what is currently happening in France. Orlando, the famous prince who was gifted with strength and courage beyond that of normal men at his birth, raised up like Samson of old to be the champion of the true faith, has shown the worst ingratitude by leaving the Christian camp just when it needed his support the most to chase after a Saracen princess, whom he wishes to marry, even though she rejects him. As punishment, he has lost his sanity, running naked across the land, over mountains and through valleys, devoid of any intelligence. His punishment is set to last three months, and as that time is about to run out, you have been brought here to learn from us how Orlando's reason can be restored. However, you will need to join me on a journey, and we must even leave the earth to ascend to the moon, for it is on that planet that we will seek the cure for the paladin's madness. I suggest we make our journey this evening as soon as the moon rises above us."

As soon as the sun sunk beneath the seas, and the moon presented its luminous disk, the holy man had the chariot brought out in which he was accustomed to make excursions among the stars, the same which was employed long ago to convey Elijah up from earth. The saint made Astolpho seat himself beside him, took the reins, and giving the word to the coursers, they bore them upward with astonishing celerity.

As soon as the sun dipped below the ocean and the moon showed its bright face, the holy man had his chariot brought out, the one he usually used for journeys among the stars, the same one that was once used to take Elijah up from Earth. The saint had Astolpho sit next to him, took the reins, and with a command to the horses, they soared upwards with incredible speed.

At length they reached the great continent of the Moon. Its surface appeared to be of polished steel, with here and there a spot which, like rust, obscured its brightness. The paladin was astonished to see that the earth, with all its seas and rivers, seemed but an insignificant spot in the distance.

At last, they arrived at the vast continent of the Moon. Its surface looked like polished steel, with a few areas that, like rust, dulled its shine. The paladin was amazed to see that the Earth, with all its oceans and rivers, seemed just a tiny dot in the distance.

The prince discovered in this region so new to him rivers, lakes, plains, hills, and valleys. Many beautiful cities and castles enriched the landscape. He saw also vast forests, and heard in them the sound of horns and the barking of dogs, which led him to conclude that the nymphs were following the chase.

The prince found in this area that was new to him rivers, lakes, plains, hills, and valleys. Many beautiful cities and castles enhanced the landscape. He also saw huge forests and heard the sound of horns and the barking of dogs, which made him think that the nymphs were out hunting.

The knight, filled with wonder at all he saw, was conducted by the saint to a valley, where he stood amazed at the riches strewed all around him. Well he might be so, for that valley was the receptacle of things lost on earth, either by men's fault, or by the effect of time and chance. Let no one suppose we speak here of kingdoms or of treasures; they are the toys of Fortune, which she dispenses in turning her wheel; we speak of things which she can neither give nor take away. Such are reputations, which appear at one time so brilliant, and a short time after are heard of no more. Here, also, are countless vows and prayers for unattainable objects, lovers' sighs and tears, time spent in gaming, dressing, and doing nothing, the leisure of the dull and the intentions of the lazy, baseless projects, intrigues, and plots; these and such like things fill all the valley.

The knight, amazed by everything he saw, was led by the saint to a valley, where he stood in awe of the wealth scattered around him. He had every reason to be, for this valley held everything lost on earth, either due to human error or the passage of time and chance. Let no one think we’re talking about kingdoms or treasures; those are just playthings of Fortune, which she dispenses by spinning her wheel; we’re talking about things she can't give or take away. These include reputations that seem so bright one moment and then vanish shortly afterward. Here, too, are countless vows and prayers for things that can’t be reached, lovers’ sighs and tears, time wasted on games, dressing up, and doing nothing, the idleness of the indifferent, the intentions of the lazy, pointless plans, schemes, and plots; these and similar things fill the entire valley.

Astolpho had a great desire to understand all that he saw, and which appeared to him so extraordinary. Among the rest, he observed a great mountain of blown bladders, from which issued indistinct noises. The saint told him these were the dynasties of Assyrian and Persian kings, once the wonder of the earth, of which now scarce the name remains.

Astolpho was eager to understand everything he saw, which all seemed so unusual to him. Among other things, he noticed a huge mountain of inflated bladders, from which unclear noises were coming. The saint explained that these represented the dynasties of Assyrian and Persian kings, once admired by the world, now hardly remembered by name.

Astolpho could not help laughing when the saint said to him, "All these hooks of silver and gold that you see are the gifts of courtiers to princes, made in the hope of getting something better in return." He also showed him garlands of flowers in which snares were concealed; these were flatteries and adulations, meant to deceive. But nothing was so comical as the sight of numerous grasshoppers which had burst their lungs with chirping. These, he told him, were sonnets, odes, and dedications, addressed by venal poets to great people.

Astolpho couldn't help but laugh when the saint said to him, "All these silver and gold hooks you see are gifts from courtiers to princes, hoping to get something better in return." He also showed him garlands of flowers with hidden traps; these were flattery and praise meant to deceive. But nothing was as funny as the sight of many grasshoppers that had burst their lungs from chirping. The saint explained that these were sonnets, odes, and dedications written by money-hungry poets to powerful figures.

The paladin beheld with wonder what seemed a lake of spilled milk. "It is," said the saint, "the charity done by frightened misers on their death-beds." It would take too long to tell all that the valley contained: meanness, affectations, pretended virtues, and concealed vices were there in abundance.

The paladin stared in awe at what looked like a lake of spilled milk. "It is," replied the saint, "the charity given by scared misers on their deathbeds." It would take too long to explain everything the valley held: selfishness, pretenses, fake virtues, and hidden vices were all present in large quantities.

Among the rest Astolpho perceived many days of his own lost, and many imprudent sallies which he had made, and would have been glad not to have been reminded of. But he also saw among so many lost things a great abundance of one thing which men are apt to think they all possess, and do not think it necessary to pray for,— good sense. This commodity appeared under the form of a liquor, most light and apt to evaporate. It was therefore kept in vials, firmly sealed. One of these was labelled, "The sense of the Paladin Orlando."

Among the rest, Astolpho noticed many days he had lost and many reckless adventures he had undertaken, and he wished he hadn't been reminded of them. But he also saw among all those lost things a large amount of something that people often believe they already have and don't think to ask for—common sense. This quality appeared in the form of a liquid that was very light and likely to evaporate. It was therefore stored in vials that were tightly sealed. One of these was labeled, "The Sense of the Paladin Orlando."

All the bottles were ticketed, and the sage placed one in Astolpho's hand, which he found was his own. It was more than half full. He was surprised to find there many other vials which contained almost the whole of the wits of many persons who passed among men for wise. Ah, how easy it is to lose one's reason! Some lose theirs by yielding to the sway of the passions; some in braving tempests and shoals in search of wealth; some by trusting too much to the promises of the great; some by setting their hearts on trifles. As might have been expected, the bottles which held the wits of astrologers, inventors, metaphysicians, and above all, of poets, were in general the best filled of all.

All the bottles were labeled, and the sage placed one in Astolpho's hand, which he realized was his own. It was more than half full. He was shocked to see that there were many other vials containing nearly all the intelligence of various people who were considered wise. Ah, how easy it is to lose one's mind! Some lose theirs by giving in to their emotions; some by facing storms and dangers in pursuit of wealth; some by putting too much faith in the promises of the powerful; and some by focusing on insignificant things. Unsurprisingly, the bottles containing the intelligence of astrologers, inventors, metaphysicians, and especially poets, were generally the fullest of all.

Astolpho took his bottle, put it to his nose, and inhaled it all; and Turpin assures us that he was for a long time afterwards as sage as one could wish; but the Archbishop adds that there was reason to fear that some of the precious fluid afterwards found its way back into the bottle. The paladin took also the bottle which belonged to Orlando. It was a large one, and quite full.

Astolpho grabbed his bottle, held it to his nose, and inhaled all of it; and Turpin tells us that for a long time afterwards, he was as wise as could be wished. However, the Archbishop points out that there was concern that some of the valuable liquid later ended up back in the bottle. The paladin also took Orlando's bottle, which was large and completely full.

Before quitting the planetary region Astolpho was conducted to an edifice on the borders of a river. He was shown an immense hall full of bundles of silk, linen, cotton, and wool. A thousand different colors, brilliant or dull, some quite black, were among these skeins. In one part of the hall an old woman was busy winding off yarns from all these different bundles. When she had finished a skein another ancient dame took it and placed it with others; a third selected from the fleeces spun, and mingled them in due proportions. The paladin inquired what all this might be. "These old women," said the saint, "are the Fates, who spin, measure, and terminate the lives of mortals. As long as the thread stretches in one of those skeins, so long does the mortal enjoy the light of day; but nature and death are on the alert to shut the eyes of those whose thread is spun."

Before leaving the planet, Astolpho was taken to a building by the river. He was shown a huge hall filled with bundles of silk, linen, cotton, and wool. There were a thousand different colors, bright or dull, including some that were completely black. In one part of the hall, an elderly woman was busy winding yarn from these various bundles. Once she finished a skein, another old woman took it and placed it with the others; a third woman selected from the spun fibers and mixed them in the right proportions. The paladin asked what all of this was about. "These old women," said the saint, "are the Fates, who spin, measure, and cut the lives of mortals. As long as the thread lasts in one of those skeins, the mortal enjoys life; but nature and death are always ready to close the eyes of those whose thread has been spun."

Each one of the skeins had a label of gold, silver, or iron, bearing the name of the individual to whom it belonged. An old man, who, in spite of the burden of years, seemed brisk and active, ran without ceasing to fill his apron with these labels, and carried them away to throw them into the river, whose name was Lethe. When he reached the shore of the river the old man shook out his apron, and the labels sunk to the bottom. A small number only floated for a time, hardly one in a thousand. Numberless birds, hawks, crows, and vultures hovered over the stream, with clamorous cries, and strove to snatch from the water some of these names; but they were too heavy for them, and after a while the birds were forced to let them drop into the river of oblivion. But two beautiful swans, of snowy whiteness, gathered some few of the names, and returned with them to the shore, where a lovely nymph received them from their beaks, and carried them to a temple placed upon a hill, and suspended them for all time upon a sacred column, on which stood the statue of Immortality.

Each of the skeins had a label made of gold, silver, or iron, showing the name of the person it belonged to. An old man, who, despite his age, appeared lively and active, constantly ran to fill his apron with these labels and took them to throw them into the river called Lethe. When he reached the riverbank, the old man shook out his apron, and the labels sank to the bottom. Only a few floated for a while, barely one in a thousand. Countless birds, including hawks, crows, and vultures, circled above the stream, making loud noises as they tried to grab some of these names from the water; however, they were too heavy, and eventually, the birds had to let them drop into the river of forgetfulness. But two beautiful swans, pure white, managed to collect a few of the names and returned to shore, where a lovely nymph received them from their beaks and carried them to a temple on a hill, hanging them forever on a sacred column that held the statue of Immortality.

Astolpho was amazed at all this, and asked his guide to explain it. He replied, "The old man is Time. All the names upon the tickets would be immortal if the old man did not plunge them into the river of oblivion. Those clamorous birds which make vain efforts to save certain of the names are flatterers, pensioners, venal rhymesters, who do their best to rescue from oblivion the unworthy names of their patrons; but all in vain; they may keep them from their fate a little while, but ere long the river of oblivion must swallow them all.

Astolpho was astonished by all of this and asked his guide to clarify. He replied, "The old man is Time. All the names on the tickets would be eternal if the old man didn't throw them into the river of forgetfulness. Those loud birds trying to save some of the names are just flatterers, paid supporters, and greedy poets who do their best to rescue the undeserving names of their patrons from being forgotten; but it's pointless. They might delay their fate for a bit, but eventually, the river of forgetfulness will consume them all."

"The swans, that with harmonious strains carry certain names to the temple of Eternal Memory, are the great poets, who save from oblivion worse than death the names of those they judge worthy of immortality. Swans of this kind are rare. Let monarchs know the true breed, and fail not to nourish with care such as may chance to appear in their time."

"The swans, which with beautiful melodies bring certain names to the temple of Eternal Memory, are the great poets who rescue from oblivion, worse than death, the names of those they believe deserve immortality. Swans like these are rare. Let rulers recognize the true kind and make sure to nurture with care any that may arise in their time."

THE WAR IN AFRICA

When Astolpho had descended to the earth with the precious phial, St. John showed him a plant of marvellous virtues, with which he told him he had only to touch the eyes of the king of Abyssinia to restore him to sight. "That important service," said the saint, "added to your having delivered him from the Harpies, will induce him to give you an army wherewith to attack the Africans in their rear, and force them to return from France to defend their own country." The saint also instructed him how to lead his troops in safety across the great deserts, where caravans are often overwhelmed with moving columns of sand. Astolpho, fortified with ample instructions, remounted the Hippogriff, thanked the saint, received his blessing, and took his flight down to the level country.

When Astolpho descended to earth with the precious vial, St. John showed him a plant with amazing properties, telling him that just by touching the eyes of the king of Abyssinia, he could restore his sight. "That key act," said the saint, "along with you rescuing him from the Harpies, will make him willing to give you an army to attack the Africans from behind and force them to return from France to protect their own land." The saint also explained how to safely guide his troops across the vast deserts, where caravans are often buried by shifting sand. Equipped with thorough instructions, Astolpho got back on the Hippogriff, thanked the saint, received his blessing, and flew down to the flat land.

Keeping the course of the river Nile, he soon arrived at the capital of Abyssinia, and rejoined Senapus. The joy of the king was great when he heard again the voice of the hero who had delivered him from the Harpies. Astolpho touched his eyes with the plant which he had brought from the terrestrial paradise, and restored their sight. The king's gratitude was unbounded. He begged him to name a reward, promising to grant it, whatever it might be. Astolpho asked an army to go to the assistance of Charlemagne, and the king not only granted him a hundred thousand men, but offered to lead them himself.

Following the course of the Nile River, he soon reached the capital of Abyssinia and reunited with Senapus. The king was overjoyed to hear once again the voice of the hero who had saved him from the Harpies. Astolpho touched the king's eyes with the plant he had brought from paradise, restoring his sight. The king's gratitude was immense. He asked Astolpho to name a reward, promising to grant it no matter what it was. Astolpho requested an army to assist Charlemagne, and the king not only granted him a hundred thousand men but also offered to lead them himself.

The night before the day appointed for the departure of the troops Astolpho mounted his winged horse, and directed his flight towards a mountain, whence the fierce South-wind issues, whose blast raises the sands of the Nubian desert, and whirls them onward in overwhelming clouds. The paladin, by the advice of St. John, had prepared himself with a leather bag, which he placed adroitly, with its mouth open, over the vent whence issues this terrible wind. At the first dawn of morning the wind rushed from its cavern to resume its daily course, and was caught in the bag, and securely tied up. Astolpho, delighted with his prize, returned to his army, placed himself at their head, and commenced his march. The Abyssinians traversed without danger or difficulty those vast fields of sand which separate their country from the kingdoms of Northern Africa, for the terrible South-wind, taken completely captive, had not force enough left to blow out a candle.

The night before the troops were supposed to leave, Astolpho got on his winged horse and flew toward a mountain where the fierce South wind comes from, a wind so strong it lifts the sands of the Nubian desert and sends them swirling in massive clouds. Following St. John's advice, the paladin prepared a leather bag that he skillfully positioned, open at the top, over the opening where this menacing wind blows out. At the first light of morning, the wind surged from its cave to start its usual journey and got caught in the bag, which he securely tied shut. Thrilled with his catch, Astolpho returned to his army, took the lead, and began their march. The Abyssinians traveled safely and easily across the vast sandy fields that separate their land from the kingdoms of Northern Africa, because the once-powerful South wind, now completely trapped, didn’t have enough strength left to blow out a candle.

Senapus was distressed that he could not furnish any cavalry, for his country, rich in camels and elephants, was destitute of horses. This difficulty the saint had foreseen, and had taught Astolpho the means of remedying. He now put those means in operation. Having reached a place whence he beheld a vast plain and the sea, he chose from his troops those who appeared to be the best made and the most intelligent. These he caused to be arranged in squadrons at the foot of a lofty mountain which bordered the plain, and he himself mounted to the summit to carry into effect his great design. Here he found vast quantities of fragments of rock and pebbles. These he set rolling down the mountain's side, and, wonderful to relate, as they rolled they grew in size, made themselves bodies, legs, necks, and long faces. Next they began to neigh, to curvet, to scamper on all sides over the plain. Some were bay, some roan, some dapple, some chestnut. The troops at the foot of the mountain exerted themselves to catch these new-created horses, which they easily did, for the miracle had been so considerate as to provide all the horses with bridles and saddles. Astolpho thus suddenly found himself supplied with an excellent corps of cavalry, not fewer (as Archbishop Turpin asserts) than eighty thousand strong. With these troops Astolpho reduced all the country to subjection, and at last arrived before the walls of Agramant's capital city, Biserta, to which he laid siege.

Senapus was upset that he couldn't provide any cavalry because his country, rich in camels and elephants, lacked horses. The saint had anticipated this issue and had taught Astolpho how to fix it. Now, Astolpho was putting that knowledge into action. When he reached a point where he could see a vast plain and the sea, he selected the strongest and most intelligent members of his troops. He organized them into squadrons at the base of a tall mountain that bordered the plain, and he climbed to the top to execute his grand plan. Up there, he found large amounts of rocks and pebbles. He rolled them down the mountainside, and to everyone's amazement, as they rolled, they grew into shapes, forming bodies, legs, necks, and long faces. They began to neigh, prance, and gallop all over the plain. Some were bay, some were roan, some were dappled, and some were chestnut. The soldiers at the bottom of the mountain worked hard to capture these newly created horses, which they easily did, as the miracle had thoughtfully provided them with bridles and saddles. In no time, Astolpho found himself with a great cavalry force of at least eighty thousand, according to Archbishop Turpin. With these troops, Astolpho conquered all the surrounding territory and eventually laid siege to Agramant's capital, Biserta.

We must now return to the camp of the Christians, which lay before Arles, to which city the Saracens had retired after being defeated in a night attack led on by Rinaldo. Agramant here received the tidings of the invasion of his country by a fresh enemy, the Abyssinians, and learned that Biserta was in danger of falling into their hands. He took counsel of his officers, and decided to send an embassy to Charles, proposing that the whole quarrel should be submitted to the combat of two warriors, one from each side, according to the issue of which it should be decided which party should pay tribute to the other, and the war should cease. Charlemagne, who had not heard of the favorable turn which affairs had taken in Africa, readily agreed to this proposal, and Rinaldo was selected on the part of the Christians to sustain the combat.

We must now go back to the Christian camp that was set up outside Arles, where the Saracens had retreated after being defeated in a nighttime attack led by Rinaldo. Agramant received news that his country was being invaded by a new enemy, the Abyssinians, and learned that Biserta was at risk of falling into their hands. He consulted with his officers and decided to send a messenger to Charles, suggesting that the entire conflict be settled by a duel between two warriors, one from each side. The outcome would determine which side would pay tribute to the other and would bring an end to the war. Charlemagne, unaware of the positive developments in Africa, readily agreed to this proposal, and Rinaldo was chosen as the Christian champion to fight.

The Saracens selected Rogero for their champion. Rogero was still in the Saracen camp, kept there by honor alone, for his mind had been opened to the truth of the Christian faith by the arguments of Bradamante, and he had resolved to leave the party of the infidels on the first favorable opportunity, and to join the Christian side. But his honor forbade him to do this while his former friends were in distress; and thus he waited for what time might bring forth, when he was startled by the announcement that he had been selected to uphold the cause of the Saracens against the Christians, and that his foe was to be Rinaldo, the brother of Bradamante.

The Saracens chose Rogero as their champion. He was still in the Saracen camp, held there only by his sense of honor, as he had come to accept the truth of the Christian faith through Bradamante’s arguments. He had made up his mind to leave the group of infidels at the first chance he got and join the Christians. However, his honor prevented him from doing so while his former friends were suffering; so he waited to see what would happen next. Then he was shocked to hear that he had been chosen to defend the Saracen cause against the Christians, with his opponent being Rinaldo, Bradamante's brother.

While Rogero was overwhelmed with this intelligence Bradamante on her side felt the deepest distress at hearing of the proposed combat. If Rogero should fall she felt that no other man living was worthy of her love; and if, on the other hand, Heaven should resolve to punish France by the death of her chosen champion, Bradamante would have to deplore her brother, so dear to her, and be no less completely severed from the object of her affections.

While Rogero was overwhelmed by this news, Bradamante felt deep distress at the thought of the upcoming battle. If Rogero fell, she believed that no other man would be worthy of her love; and if Heaven decided to punish France by taking her chosen champion, Bradamante would mourn her brother, who was so dear to her, and would also be completely cut off from the one she loved.

While the fair lady gave herself up to these sad thoughts, the sage enchantress, Melissa, suddenly appeared before her. "Fear not, my daughter," said she, "I shall find a way to interrupt this combat which so distresses you."

While the beautiful lady lost herself in these sad thoughts, the wise enchantress, Melissa, suddenly appeared before her. "Don’t worry, my dear," she said, "I will find a way to put a stop to this fight that troubles you so much."

Meanwhile Rinaldo and Rogero prepared their weapons for the conflict. Rinaldo had the choice, and decided that it should be on foot, and with no weapons but the battle-axe and poniard. The place assigned was a plain between the camp of Charlemagne and the walls of Arles.

Meanwhile, Rinaldo and Rogero got their weapons ready for the fight. Rinaldo had the option to choose and decided that it should be a foot battle, with nothing but the battle-axe and dagger. The location chosen was a flat area between Charlemagne's camp and the walls of Arles.

Hardly had the dawn announced the day appointed for this memorable combat, when heralds proceeded from both sides to mark the lists. Erelong the African troops were seen to advance from the city, Agramant at their head; his brilliant arms adorned in the Moorish fashion, his horse a bay, with a white star on his forehead. Rogero marched at his side, and some of the greatest warriors of the Saracen camp attended him, bearing the various parts of his armor and weapons. Charlemagne, on his part, proceeded from his intrenchments, ranged his troops in semicircle, and stood surrounded by his peers and paladins. Some of them bore portions of the armor of Rinaldo, the celebrated Ogier, the Dane, bearing the helmet which Rinaldo took from Mambrino. Duke Namo of Bavaria and Salomon of Bretagne bore two axes, of equal weight, prepared for the occasion.

As dawn broke on the day set for this unforgettable battle, messengers from both sides moved in to prepare the arena. Soon, the African troops could be seen advancing from the city, led by Agramant; his striking armor was styled in the Moorish way, and he rode a bay horse with a white star on its forehead. Rogero marched alongside him, accompanied by some of the top warriors from the Saracen camp, carrying different parts of his armor and weapons. On the other side, Charlemagne emerged from his camp, arranged his troops in a semicircle, and stood surrounded by his knights and paladins. Some of them carried pieces of Rinaldo's armor, with Ogier the Dane holding the helmet that Rinaldo had taken from Mambrino. Duke Namo of Bavaria and Salomon of Bretagne carried two axes, both equally balanced, ready for the fight.

The terms of the combat were then sworn to with the utmost solemnity by all parties. It was agreed that if from either part any attempt was made to interrupt the battle both combatants should turn their arms against the party which should be guilty of the interruption; and both monarchs assented to the condition that in such case the champion of the offending party should be discharged from his allegiance, and at liberty to transfer his arms to the other side.

The terms of the fight were then sworn to with the greatest seriousness by everyone involved. It was agreed that if anyone made an attempt to interfere with the battle, both fighters would turn their weapons against the party responsible for the interruption; and both kings agreed that in that case, the champion of the offending party would be released from his loyalty and free to switch sides.

When all the preparations were concluded the monarchs and their attendants retired each to his own side, and the champions were left alone. The two warriors advanced with measured steps towards each other, and met in the middle of the space. They attacked one another at the same moment, and the air resounded with the blows they gave. Sparks flew from their battle-axes, while the velocity with which they managed their weapons astonished the beholders. Rogero, always remembering that his antagonist was the brother of his betrothed, could not aim a deadly wound; he strove only to ward off those levelled against himself. Rinaldo, on the other hand, much as he esteemed Rogero, spared not his blows, for he eagerly desired victory for his own sake, and for the sake of his country and his faith.

When all the preparations were finished, the kings and their retinues went to their respective sides, leaving the champions alone. The two warriors stepped forward at a steady pace toward each other and met in the center of the arena. They attacked simultaneously, and the sound of their strikes filled the air. Sparks erupted from their battle-axes, and the speed with which they wielded their weapons amazed the spectators. Rogero, always mindful that his opponent was the brother of his fiancée, couldn't deliver a lethal blow; he only aimed to defend against the strikes aimed at him. Rinaldo, on the other hand, despite his respect for Rogero, held nothing back in his attacks, as he was eager to win for himself, for his country, and for his faith.

The Saracens soon perceived that their champion fought feebly, and gave not to Rinaldo such blows as he received from him. His disadvantage was so marked that anxiety and shame were manifest on the countenance of Agramant. Melissa, one of the most acute enchantresses that ever lived, seized this moment to disguise herself under the form of Rodomont, that rude and impetuous warrior, who had now for some time been absent from the Saracen camp. Approaching Agramant, she said, "How could you, my lord, have the imprudence of selecting a young man without experience to oppose the most redoubtable warrior of France? Surely you must have been regardless of the honor of your arms, and of the fate of your empire! But it is not too late. Break without delay the agreement which is sure to result in your ruin." So saying, she addressed the troops who stood near, "Friends," said she, "follow me; under my guidance every one of you will be a match for a score of those feeble Christians." Agramant, delighted at seeing Rodomont once more at his side, gave his consent, and the Saracens, at the instant, couched their lances, set spurs to their steeds, and swept down upon the French. Melissa, when she saw her work successful, disappeared.

The Saracens quickly realized that their champion was fighting poorly and wasn't delivering the same powerful blows to Rinaldo as he was receiving. His disadvantage was so obvious that you could see the anxiety and shame on Agramant's face. Melissa, one of the smartest enchantresses ever, seized the moment to disguise herself as Rodomont, the brash and impulsive warrior who had been away from the Saracen camp for a while. She approached Agramant and said, "How could you, my lord, be so careless as to pick such an inexperienced young man to face the strongest warrior of France? You must be disregarding the honor of your arms and the future of your empire! But it’s not too late. Break that agreement before it leads to your downfall." After saying this, she addressed the troops nearby, "Friends," she said, "follow me; with my direction, each of you will be able to take on a dozen of those weak Christians." Agramant, thrilled to see Rodomont by his side again, agreed, and the Saracens immediately lowered their lances, spurred their horses, and charged at the French. Melissa, seeing that her plan had worked, vanished.

Rinaldo and Rogero, seeing the truce broken, and the two armies engaged in general conflict, stopped their battle; their martial fury ceased at once, they joined hands, and resolved to act no more on either side until it should be clearly ascertained which party had failed to observe its oath. Both renewed their promise to abandon forever the party which had been thus false and perjured.

Rinaldo and Rogero, noticing that the truce had been broken and both armies were in full battle, stopped fighting. Their anger faded instantly; they shook hands and agreed not to fight on either side until they could clearly determine which side had broken its oath. They both pledged to leave behind any party that had been disloyal and false.

Meanwhile, the Christians, after the first moment of surprise, met the Saracens with courage redoubled by rage at the treachery of their foes. Guido the Wild, brother and rival of Rinaldo, Griffon and Aquilant, sons of Oliver, and numerous others whose names have already been celebrated in our recitals, beat back the assailants, and at last, after prodigious slaughter, forced them to take shelter within the walls of Arles.

Meanwhile, the Christians, after the initial shock, faced the Saracens with courage fueled by anger at the betrayal of their enemies. Guido the Wild, brother and rival of Rinaldo, along with Griffon and Aquilant, sons of Oliver, and many others whose names we’ve already mentioned in our stories, pushed back the attackers and, after an incredible amount of fighting, finally drove them to seek refuge within the walls of Arles.

We will now return to Orlando, whom we last heard of as furiously mad, and doing a thousand acts of violence in his senseless rage. One day he came to the borders of a stream which intercepted his course. He swam across it, for he could swim like an otter, and on the other side saw a peasant watering his horse. He seized the animal, in spite of the resistance of the peasant, and rode it with furious speed till he arrived at the sea-coast, where Spain is divided from Africa by only a narrow strait. At the moment of his arrival a vessel had just put off to cross the strait. She was full of people who, with glass in hand, seemed to be taking a merry farewell of the land, wafted by a favorable breeze.

We’ll go back to Orlando, who we last saw in a furious rage, acting out violently in his mindless anger. One day he reached the edge of a stream that blocked his path. He swam across it because he could swim like an otter, and on the other side, he saw a peasant watering his horse. He grabbed the horse, ignoring the peasant's resistance, and rode it at full speed until he got to the coast, where Spain is separated from Africa by just a narrow strait. As he arrived, a boat had just set off to cross the strait. It was full of people who, with glasses in hand, seemed to be cheerfully saying goodbye to the land, carried by a favorable breeze.

The frantic Orlando cried out to them to stop and take him in; but they, having no desire to admit a madman to their company, paid him no attention. The paladin thought this behavior very uncivil; and by force of blows made his horse carry him into the water in pursuit of the ship. The wretched animal soon had only his head above water; but as Orlando urged him forward, nothing was left for the poor beast but either to die or swim over to Africa.

The frantic Orlando shouted at them to stop and let him in, but they, having no interest in bringing a madman into their group, ignored him. The paladin found this behavior very rude; and with a series of blows, forced his horse to carry him into the water after the ship. The poor animal soon had only its head above water; but as Orlando pushed him on, the only options left for the poor beast were to drown or swim over to Africa.

Already Orlando had lost sight of the bark; distance and the swell of the sea completely hid it from his sight. He continued to press his horse forward, till at last it could struggle no more, and sunk beneath him. Orlando, nowise concerned, stretched out his nervous arms, puffing the salt water from before his mouth, and carried his head above the waves. Fortunately they were not rough, scarce a breath of wind agitated the surface; otherwise, the invincible Orlando would then have met his death. But fortune, which it is said favors fools, delivered him from this danger, and landed him safe on the shore of Ceuta. Here he rambled along the shore till he came to where the black army of Astolpho held its camp.

Orlando had already lost sight of the ship; the distance and the waves completely obscured it from view. He kept pushing his horse forward until it could no longer continue and sank beneath him. Orlando, unfazed, stretched out his tired arms, spitting out the salt water from his mouth, and kept his head above the waves. Luckily, the sea was calm, with hardly a breeze disturbing the surface; otherwise, the unbeatable Orlando might have faced his end. But luck, which is said to favor the foolish, saved him from this peril and brought him safely to the shore of Ceuta. There, he wandered along the shoreline until he reached the camp of the black army of Astolpho.

Now it happened, just before this time, that a vessel filled with prisoners which Rodomont had taken at the bridge had arrived, and, not knowing of the presence of the Abyssinian army, had sailed right into port, where of course the prisoners and their captors changed places, the former being set at liberty and received with all joy, the latter sent to serve in the galleys. Astolpho thus found himself surrounded with Christian knights, and he and his friends were exchanging greetings and felicitations, when a noise was heard in the camp, and seemed to increase every moment.

Now, it just so happened that just before this time, a ship full of prisoners that Rodomont had captured at the bridge arrived, and not knowing about the Abyssinian army's presence, it sailed straight into port. Naturally, the prisoners and their captors switched places—the prisoners were freed and welcomed with joy, while the captors were sent to serve in the galleys. Astolpho suddenly found himself surrounded by Christian knights, and he and his friends were exchanging greetings and congratulations when a noise was heard in the camp, growing louder by the moment.

Astolpho and his friends seized their weapons, mounted their horses, and rode to the quarter whence the noise proceeded. Imagine their astonishment when they saw that the tumult was caused by a single man, perfectly naked, and browned with dirt and exposure, but of a force and fury so terrible that he overturned all that offered to lay hands on him.

Astolpho and his friends grabbed their weapons, hopped on their horses, and rode toward the source of the noise. Imagine their shock when they discovered that the chaos was caused by just one man, completely naked and covered in dirt from being outside, but with such incredible strength and rage that he knocked over everyone who tried to confront him.

Astolpho, Dudon, Oliver, and Florimart gazed at him with amazement. It was with difficulty they knew him. Astolpho, who had been warned of his condition by his holy monitor, was the first to recognize him. As the paladins closed round Orlando, the madman dealt one and another a blow of his fist, which, if they had not been in armor, or he had had any weapon, would probably have despatched them; as it was, Dudon and Astolpho measured their length on the sand. But Florimart seized him from behind, Sansonnet and another grasped his legs, and at last they succeeded in securing him with ropes. They took him to the water-side and washed him well, and then Astolpho, having first bandaged his mouth so that he could not breathe except through his nose, brought the precious phial, uncorked it, and placed it adroitly under his nostrils, when the good Orlando took it all up in one breath. O marvellous prodigy! The paladin recovered in an instant all his intelligence. He felt like one who had awakened from a painful dream, in which he had believed that monsters were about to tear him to pieces. He seemed prostrated, silent, and abashed. Florismart, Oliver, and Astolpho stood gazing upon him, while he turned his eyes around and on himself. He seemed surprised to find himself naked, bound, and stretched on the sea-shore. After a few moments he recognized his friends, and spoke to them in a tone so tender that they hastened to unbind him, and to supply him with garments. Then they exerted themselves to console him, to diminish the weight with which his spirits were oppressed, and to make him forget the wretched condition into which he had been sunk.

Astolpho, Dudon, Oliver, and Florimart stared at him in shock. They could hardly recognize him. Astolpho, who had been warned about his state by his holy guide, was the first to identify him. As the paladins surrounded Orlando, the madman threw a punch at a couple of them, which would have finished them off if they hadn’t been wearing armor or if he had any weapon. As it was, Dudon and Astolpho ended up flat on the sand. But Florimart grabbed him from behind, while Sansonnet and another person held his legs, and finally, they managed to secure him with ropes. They brought him to the water's edge and washed him thoroughly, and then Astolpho, after first bandaging his mouth so he could only breathe through his nose, brought the precious vial, uncorked it, and cleverly held it under his nostrils, allowing the good Orlando to inhale it all in one breath. Oh, what a marvelous miracle! The paladin instantly regained all his senses. He felt like someone who had just woken up from a terrible nightmare, believing that monsters were about to tear him apart. He seemed dazed, quiet, and embarrassed. Florismart, Oliver, and Astolpho stood watching him as he looked around at himself. He seemed surprised to find himself naked, tied up, and lying on the beach. After a moment, he recognized his friends and spoke to them in such a gentle tone that they hurried to untie him and give him some clothes. Then they worked hard to comfort him, to lift the heavy burden weighing on his spirits, and to help him forget the miserable condition he had been in.

Orlando, in recovering his reason, found himself also delivered from his insane attachment to the queen of Cathay. His heart felt now no further influenced by the recollection of her than to be moved with an ardent desire to retrieve his fame by some distinguished exploit. Astolpho would gladly have yielded to him the chief command of the army, but Orlando would not take from the friend to whom he owed so much the glory of the campaign; but in everything the two paladins acted in concert, and united their counsels. They proposed to make a general assault on the city of Biserta, and were only waiting a favorable moment, when their plan was interrupted by new events.

Orlando, as he regained his sanity, found himself free from his crazy obsession with the queen of Cathay. His heart was no longer influenced by thoughts of her, except to feel a strong urge to restore his reputation through some remarkable achievement. Astolpho would have gladly handed over the main command of the army to him, but Orlando didn't want to take the glory of the campaign from the friend to whom he owed so much; instead, the two paladins worked together and combined their efforts. They planned to launch a full assault on the city of Biserta and were just waiting for the right moment when their plan was interrupted by new events.

Agramant, after the bloody battle which followed the infraction of the truce, found himself so weak that he saw it was in vain to attempt to remain in France. So, in concert with Sobrino, the bravest and most trusted of his chiefs, he embarked to return to his own country, having previously sent off his few remaining troops in the same direction. The vessel which carried Agramant and Sobrino approached the shore where the army of Astolpho lay encamped before Biserta, and having discovered this fact before it was too late, the king commanded the pilot to steer eastward, with a view to seek protection of the King of Egypt. But the weather becoming rough, he consented to the advice of his companions, and sought harbor in an island which lies between Sicily and Africa. There he found Gradasso, the warlike king of Sericane, who had come to France to possess himself of the horse Bayard and the sword Durindana; and having procured both these prizes was returning to his own country.

Agramant, after the bloody battle that followed the breaking of the truce, found himself so weak that he realized it was pointless to try to stay in France. So, together with Sobrino, the bravest and most trusted of his leaders, he set sail to return to his homeland, having already sent off his few remaining troops in the same direction. The ship carrying Agramant and Sobrino approached the shore where Astolpho's army was camped outside Biserta, and realizing this too late, the king ordered the pilot to steer eastward to seek the protection of the King of Egypt. However, as the weather turned rough, he agreed to his companions' advice and sought refuge on an island between Sicily and Africa. There, he encountered Gradasso, the warlike king of Sericane, who had come to France to acquire the horse Bayard and the sword Durindana; having obtained both prizes, he was now on his way back to his own country.

The two kings, who had been companions in arms under the walls of Paris, embraced one another affectionately. Gradasso learned with regret the reverses of Agramant, and offered him his troops and his person. He strongly deprecated resorting to Egypt for aid. "Remember the great Pompey," said he, "and shun that fatal shore. My plan," he continued, "is this: I mean to challenge Orlando to single combat. Possessed of such a sword and steed as mine, if he were made of steel or bronze, he could not escape me. He being removed, there will be no difficulty in driving back the Abyssinians. We will rouse against them the Moslem nations from the other side of the Nile, the Arabians, Persians, and Chaldeans, who will soon make Senapus recall his army to defend his own territories."

The two kings, who had fought together near the walls of Paris, hugged each other warmly. Gradasso felt sorry for Agramant’s setbacks and offered him his troops and his support. He strongly advised against seeking help from Egypt. "Remember great Pompey," he said, "and avoid that dangerous shore. My plan is this: I’m going to challenge Orlando to a duel. With a sword and horse like mine, even if he were made of steel or bronze, he wouldn't be able to escape me. Once he’s out of the way, it will be easy to push back the Abyssinians. We’ll rally the Muslim nations from the other side of the Nile, the Arabians, Persians, and Chaldeans, who will quickly force Senapus to call back his army to protect his own land."

Agramant approved this advice except in one particular. "It is for me," said he, "to combat Orlando; I cannot with honor devolve that duty on another."

Agramant agreed with this advice except for one point. "It's my responsibility," he said, "to fight Orlando; I can't honorably pass that duty off to someone else."

"Let us adopt a third course," said the aged warrior Sobrino. "I would not willingly remain a simple spectator of such a contest. Let us send three squires to the shore of Africa to challenge Orlando and any two of his companions in arms to meet us three in this island of Lampedusa."

"Let’s take a different approach," said the old warrior Sobrino. "I don't want to just watch this competition. Let’s send three young knights to the shores of Africa to challenge Orlando and any two of his fellow warriors to meet us three on this island of Lampedusa."

This counsel was adopted; the three squires sped on their way; and now presented themselves, and rehearsed their message to the Christian knights.

This advice was taken; the three squires hurried on their way; and now they arrived and delivered their message to the Christian knights.

Orlando was delighted, and rewarded the squires with rich gifts. He had already resolved to seek Gradasso and compel him to restore Durindana, which he had learned was in his possession. For his two companions the Count chose his faithful friend Florismart and his cousin Oliver.

Orlando was thrilled and rewarded the squires with lavish gifts. He had already decided to find Gradasso and force him to return Durindana, which he found out was in his possession. For his two companions, the Count chose his loyal friend Florismart and his cousin Oliver.

The three warriors embarked, and sailing with a favorable wind, the second morning showed them, on their right, the island where this important battle was to be fought. Orlando and his two companions, having landed, pitched their tent. Agramant had placed his opposite.

The three warriors set out, and with a good wind, the second morning revealed to them, on their right, the island where this crucial battle was about to take place. Orlando and his two companions landed and set up their tent. Agramant had set up his tent across from them.

Next morning, as soon as Aurora brightened the edges of the horizon, the warriors of both parties armed themselves and mounted their horses. They took their positions, face to face, lowered their lances, placed them in rest, clapped spurs to their horses, and flew to the charge. Orlando met the charge of Gradasso. The paladin was unmoved, but his horse could not sustain the terrible shock of Bayard. He recoiled, staggered, and fell some paces behind. Orlando tried to raise him, but, finding his efforts unavailing, seized his shield, and drew his famous Balisardo. Meanwhile Agramant and the brave Oliver gained no advantage, one or the other; but Florismart unhorsed the King Sobrino. Having brought his foe to the ground, he would not pursue his victory, but hastened to attack Gradasso, who had overthrown Orlando. Seeing him thus engaged, Orlando would not interfere, but ran with sword upraised upon Sobrino, and with one blow deprived him of sense and motion. Believing him dead, he next turned to aid his beloved Florismart. That brave paladin, neither in horse nor arms equal to his antagonist, could but parry and evade the blows of the terrible Durindana. Orlando, eager to succor him, was delayed for a moment in securing and mounting the horse of the King Sobrino. It was but an instant, and with sword upraised, he rushed upon Gradasso who, noways disconcerted at the onset of this second foe, shouted his defiance, and thrust at him with his sword, but, having miscalculated the distance, scarcely reached him, and failed to pierce his mail. Orlando, in return, dealt him a blow with Balisardo, which wounded as it fell face, breast, and thigh, and, if he had been a little nearer, would have cleft him in twain. Sobrino, by this time recovered from his swoon, though severely wounded, raised himself on his legs, and looked to see how he might aid his friends. Observing Agramant hard pressed by Oliver, he thrust his sword into the bowels of the latter's horse, which fell, and bore down his master, entangling his leg as he fell, so that Oliver could not extricate himself. Florismart saw the danger of his friend, and ran upon Sobrino with his horse, overthrew him, and then turned to defend himself from Agramant. They were not unequally matched, for though Agramant, mounted on Brigliadoro, had an advantage over Florismart, whose horse was but indifferent, yet Agramant had received a serious wound in his encounter with Oliver.

The next morning, as soon as the sun lit up the horizon, the warriors from both sides got ready and got on their horses. They took their positions facing each other, lowered their lances, got them ready, urged their horses forward, and charged. Orlando faced off against Gradasso. The paladin stood firm, but his horse couldn’t handle the powerful charge of Bayard. It recoiled, staggered, and fell back a few paces. Orlando tried to lift his horse but, finding it impossible, grabbed his shield and drew his famous sword, Balisardo. Meanwhile, Agramant and the brave Oliver were at a standstill; neither gained the upper hand. However, Florismart unhorsed King Sobrino. After bringing his foe to the ground, he chose not to pursue his victory but hurried to take on Gradasso, who had knocked Orlando down. Seeing him engaged, Orlando didn’t interfere, but ran with his sword raised at Sobrino, striking him with one blow that rendered him unconscious. Thinking he was dead, Orlando turned to help his beloved Florismart. That brave paladin, not as skilled in horse or armor as his opponent, could only defend against the furious Durindana. Orlando, eager to assist him, hesitated for a moment to secure and mount King Sobrino’s horse. It was just a moment, and with his sword raised, he charged at Gradasso, who showed no sign of fear at the approach of this new foe, shouted his challenge, and lunged at him with his sword. However, he miscalculated the distance and barely reached him, failing to pierce his armor. In response, Orlando struck him with Balisardo, wounding his face, chest, and thigh, and if he had been a bit closer, would have split him in half. By this time, Sobrino had come to, though still badly hurt, and he got to his feet to see how he could help his allies. Noticing Agramant under pressure from Oliver, he thrust his sword into the belly of Oliver's horse, which fell and knocked Oliver down, trapping his leg as he fell, so that Oliver couldn’t free himself. Florismart noticed his friend was in danger, charged at Sobrino with his horse, knocked him down, and then turned to defend himself against Agramant. They were fairly evenly matched; even though Agramant, mounted on Brigliadoro, had the advantage over Florismart, whose horse was mediocre, Agramant had sustained a serious injury in his fight with Oliver.

Nothing could exceed the fury of the encounter between Orlando and Gradasso. Durindana, in the hands of Gradasso, clove asunder whatever it struck; but such was the skill of Orlando, who perfectly knew the danger to which he was exposed from a stroke of that weapon, it had not yet struck him in such a way as to inflict a wound. Meanwhile, Gradasso was bleeding from many wounds, and his rage and incaution increased every moment. In his desperation he lifted Durindana with both hands, and struck so terrible a blow full on the helmet of Orlando, that for a moment it stunned the paladin. He dropped the reins, and his frightened horse scoured with him over the plain. Gradasso turned to pursue him, but at that moment saw Florismart in the very act of striking a fatal blow at Agramant, whom he had unhorsed. While Florismart was wholly intent upon completing his victory, Gradasso plunged his sword into his side. Florismart fell from his horse, and bathed the plain with his blood.

Nothing could match the intensity of the clash between Orlando and Gradasso. With Durindana in his hands, Gradasso cut through anything it hit; however, Orlando was so skilled and aware of the danger posed by that weapon that it hadn't struck him hard enough to wound him yet. Meanwhile, Gradasso was bleeding from multiple injuries, and his anger and recklessness grew with every moment. In his desperation, he lifted Durindana with both hands and delivered a devastating blow right to Orlando's helmet, stunning the paladin for a moment. He dropped the reins, and his startled horse bolted across the plain with him. Gradasso turned to chase him, but at that moment noticed Florismart in the act of delivering a fatal blow to Agramant, whom he had unhorsed. While Florismart was completely focused on securing his victory, Gradasso plunged his sword into his side. Florismart fell from his horse, bleeding out onto the plain.

Orlando recovered himself just in time to see the deed. Whether rage or grief predominated in his breast, I cannot tell; but, seizing Balisardo with fury, his first blow fell upon Agramant, who was nearest to him, and smote his head from his shoulders. At this sight Gradasso for the first time felt his courage sink, and a dark presentiment of death came over him. He hardly stood on his defence when Orlando cast himself upon him, and gave him a fatal thrust. The sword penetrated his ribs, and came out a palm's breadth on the other side of his body.

Orlando pulled himself together just in time to witness the action. Whether he felt more rage or grief, I can't say; but, filled with fury, he seized Balisardo and struck Agramant, who was closest to him, decapitating him. At this sight, Gradasso felt his courage waver for the first time, and a dark sense of impending death washed over him. He barely managed to defend himself when Orlando charged at him and delivered a fatal blow. The sword pierced his ribs and came out a palm's breadth on the other side of his body.

Thus fell beneath the sword of the most illustrious paladin of France the bravest warrior of the Saracen host. Orlando then, as if despising his victory, leaped lightly to the ground, and ran to his dear friend Florismart, embraced him, and bathed him with his tears. Florismart still breathed. He could even command his voice to utter a few parting words: "Dear friend, do not forget me,— give me your prayers,—and oh! be a brother to Flordelis." He died in uttering her name.

So fell the bravest warrior of the Saracen army beneath the sword of France's greatest paladin. Orlando, seemingly indifferent to his victory, jumped off his horse and ran to his dear friend Florismart, hugged him, and wept over him. Florismart was still alive. He managed to speak a few final words: "Dear friend, don’t forget me—pray for me—and oh! be a brother to Flordelis." He died as he spoke her name.

After a few moments given to grief Orlando turned to look for his other companion and his late foes. Oliver lay oppressed with the weight of his horse, from which he had in vain struggled to liberate himself. Orlando extricated him with difficulty; he then raised Sobrino from the earth, and committed him to his squire, treating him as gently as if he had been his own brother. For this terrible warrior was the most generous of men to a fallen foe. He took Bayard and Brigliadoro, with the arms of the conquered knights; their bodies and their other spoils he remitted to their attendants.

After a few moments spent in grief, Orlando turned to find his other companion and his recent enemies. Oliver was pinned down by his horse, struggling in vain to free himself. Orlando managed to pull him out with some effort; then he lifted Sobrino from the ground and handed him over to his squire, treating him as gently as if he were his own brother. This fierce warrior was the most generous of men towards a defeated foe. He took Bayard and Brigliadoro, along with the arms of the fallen knights; he returned their bodies and other belongings to their attendants.

But who can tell the grief of Flordelis when she saw the warriors return, and found not Florismart as usual after absence hasten to her side. She knew by the aspect of the others that her lord was slain. At the thought, and before the question could pass her lips, she fell senseless upon the ground. When life returned, and she learned the truth of her worst fears, she bitterly upbraided herself that she had let him depart without her. "I might have saved him by a single cry when his enemy dealt him that treacherous blow, or I might have thrown myself between and given my worthless life for his. Or if no more, I might have heard his last words, I might have given him a last kiss." So she lamented, and could not be comforted.

But who can describe Flordelis's grief when she saw the warriors come back, and Florismart was not there to rush to her side like he usually did? She could tell by the looks on the others' faces that her lord was dead. At that thought, even before she could ask, she collapsed onto the ground. When she regained consciousness and learned the reality of her worst fears, she harshly blamed herself for letting him leave without her. "I could have saved him with just one cry when his enemy struck that treacherous blow, or I could have thrown myself in front of him and given my worthless life for his. Or at the very least, I could have heard his last words, I could have given him one last kiss." So she mourned, unable to be comforted.

ROGERO AND BRADAMANTE

After the interruption of the combat with Rinaldo, as we have related, Rogero was perplexed with doubts what course to take. The terms of the treaty required him to abandon Agramant, who had broken it, and to transfer his allegiance to Charlemagne; and his love for Bradamante called him in the same direction; but unwillingness to desert his prince and leader in the hour of distress forbade this course. Embarking, therefore, for Africa, he took his way to rejoin the Saracen army; but was arrested midway by a storm which drove the vessel on a rock. The crew took to their boat, but that was quickly swamped in the waves, and Rogero with the rest were compelled to swim for their lives. Then while buffeting the waves Rogero bethought him of his sin in so long delaying his Christian profession, and vowed in his heart that, if he should live to reach the land, he would no longer delay to be baptized. His vows were heard and answered; he succeeded in reaching the shore, and was aided and relieved on landing by a pious hermit, whose cell overlooked the sea. From him he received baptism, having first passed some days with him, partaking his humble fare, and receiving instruction in the doctrines of the Christian faith.

After the interruption of the fight with Rinaldo, as we’ve mentioned, Rogero was confused about what to do next. The treaty required him to abandon Agramant, who had broken it, and to pledge loyalty to Charlemagne; plus, his love for Bradamante pulled him in the same direction. However, he couldn't bring himself to abandon his prince and leader in a time of crisis. So, he set sail for Africa to rejoin the Saracen army, but a storm hit, driving the ship onto a rock. The crew jumped into the lifeboat, but it quickly capsized, forcing Rogero and the others to swim for their lives. While struggling against the waves, Rogero reflected on his long delay in embracing Christianity and vowed in his heart that if he survived to reach land, he would finally get baptized. His vows were heard and answered; he managed to reach the shore, where a kind hermit, whose cell overlooked the sea, helped and took care of him upon landing. Rogero was baptized after spending some days with the hermit, sharing in his simple meals and learning the teachings of the Christian faith.

While these things were going on, Rinaldo, who had set out on his way to seek Gradasso and recover Bayard from him, hearing on his way of the great things which were doing in Africa, repaired thither to bear his part in them. He arrived too late to do more than join his friends in lamenting the loss of Florismart, and to rejoice with them in their victory over the Pagan knights. On the death of their king the Africans gave up the contest, Biserta submitted, and the Christian knights had only to dismiss their forces, and return home. Astolpho took leave of his Abyssinian army, and sent them back laden with spoil to their own country, not forgetting to intrust to them the bag which held the winds, by means of which they were enabled to cross the sandy desert again without danger, and did not untie it till they reached their own country.

While all this was happening, Rinaldo, who had set out to find Gradasso and get Bayard back from him, heard about the amazing events taking place in Africa and decided to go there to get involved. He arrived too late to do anything other than join his friends in mourning the loss of Florismart and celebrate their victory over the Pagan knights. After their king died, the Africans ended the fight, Biserta surrendered, and the Christian knights just had to disband their forces and head home. Astolpho said goodbye to his Abyssinian army and sent them back with their treasures, making sure to give them the bag that contained the winds, which allowed them to cross the sandy desert safely. They didn’t untie it until they reached their homeland.

Orlando now, with Oliver, who much needed the surgeon's care, and Sobrino, to whom equal attention was shown, sailed in a swift vessel to Sicily, bearing with him the body of Florismart, to be laid in Christian earth. Rinaldo accompanied them, as did Sansonnet and the other Christian leaders. Arrived at Sicily, the funeral was solemnized with all the rites of religion, and with the profound grief of those who had known Florismart, or had heard of his fame. Then they resumed their course, steering for Marseilles. But Oliver's wound grew worse instead of better, and his sufferings so distressed his friends that they conferred together, not knowing what to do. Then said the pilot, "We are not far from an isle where a holy hermit dwells alone in the midst of the sea. It is said none seek his counsel or his aid in vain. He hath wrought marvellous cures, and if you resort to that holy man without doubt he can heal the knight." Orlando bade him steer thither, and soon the bark was laid safely beside the lonely rock; the wounded man was lowered into their boat, and carried by the crew to the hermit's cell. It was the same hermit with whom Rogero had taken refuge after his shipwreck, by whom he had been baptized, and with whom he was now staying, absorbed in sacred studies and meditations.

Orlando, along with Oliver, who really needed the surgeon's attention, and Sobrino, who also received equal care, sailed on a swift ship to Sicily, carrying the body of Florismart to be buried in Christian ground. Rinaldo joined them, as did Sansonnet and the other Christian leaders. Upon arriving in Sicily, the funeral was held with all the religious rites and deep sorrow from those who knew Florismart or had heard of his reputation. They then continued on their journey, heading for Marseilles. However, Oliver's wound worsened instead of improving, and his suffering troubled his friends so much that they discussed what to do. Then the pilot said, "We're not far from an island where a holy hermit lives alone in the sea. It's said that no one who seeks his advice or help is turned away. He has performed miraculous cures, and if you go to that holy man, he can definitely heal the knight." Orlando told him to head there, and soon the boat was safely placed by the lonely rock; the wounded man was lowered into their boat and taken by the crew to the hermit's cell. It was the same hermit who had sheltered Rogero after his shipwreck, who had baptized him, and with whom he was now living, immersed in sacred studies and reflections.

The holy man received Orlando and the rest with kindness, and inquired their errand; and being told that they had come for help for one who, warring for the Christian faith, was brought to perilous pass by a sad wound, he straightway undertook the cure. His applications were simple, but they were seconded by his prayers. The paladin was soon relieved from pain, and in a few days his foot was perfectly restored to soundness. Sobrino, as soon as he perceived the holy monk perform that wonder, cast aside his false prophet, and with contrite heart owned the true God, and demanded baptism at his hands. The hermit granted his request, and also by his prayers restored him to health, while all the Christian knights rejoiced in his conversion almost as much as at the restoration of Oliver. More than all Rogero felt joy and gratitude, and daily grew in grace and faith.

The holy man welcomed Orlando and the others warmly and asked about their purpose. When they explained that they were seeking help for someone who, fighting for the Christian faith, had suffered a grave wound, he immediately took on the task of healing. His methods were straightforward, but they were reinforced by his prayers. The paladin quickly found relief from his pain, and within a few days, his foot was fully healed. Sobrino, seeing the holy monk perform this miracle, abandoned his false beliefs, sincerely acknowledged the true God, and asked for baptism. The hermit agreed to his request and, through his prayers, restored him to health, while all the Christian knights celebrated his conversion as much as they did Oliver’s recovery. Above all, Rogero felt immense joy and gratitude, and he grew in grace and faith every day.

Rogero was known by fame to all the Christian knights, but not even Rinaldo knew him by sight, though he had proved his prowess in combat. Sobrino made him known to them, and great was the joy of all when they found one whose valor and courtesy were renowned through the world no longer an enemy and unbeliever, but a convert and champion of the true faith. All press about the knight; one grasps his hand, another locks him fast in his embrace; but more than all the rest, Rinaldo cherished him, for he more than any knew his worth.

Rogero was famous among all the Christian knights, but not even Rinaldo recognized him in person, even though he had demonstrated his skill in battle. Sobrino introduced him to them, and everyone was filled with joy when they discovered that someone known for his bravery and kindness was no longer an enemy and unbeliever, but a convert and defender of the true faith. Everyone gathered around the knight; one person shook his hand, another hugged him tightly; but more than anyone else, Rinaldo valued him, as he understood his true worth more than anyone.

It was not long before Rogero confided to his friend the hopes he entertained of a union with his sister, and Rinaldo frankly gave his sanction to the proposal. But causes unknown to the paladin were at that very time interposing obstacles to its success.

It wasn't long before Rogero shared with his friend his hopes of being with his sister, and Rinaldo openly agreed to the idea. However, there were reasons unknown to the paladin that were creating obstacles to its success at that very moment.

The fame of the beauty and worth of Bradamante had reached the ears of the Grecian Emperor, Constantine, and he had sent to Charlemagne to demand the hand of his niece for Leo, his son, and the heir to his dominions. Duke Aymon, her father, had only reserved his consent until he should first have spoken with his son Rinaldo, now absent.

The beauty and value of Bradamante had caught the attention of the Greek Emperor, Constantine, who sent a message to Charlemagne asking for his niece's hand in marriage for Leo, his son and the future ruler of his lands. Duke Aymon, her father, withheld his approval until he could first discuss it with his son Rinaldo, who was currently away.

The warriors now prepared to resume their voyage. Rogero took a tender farewell of the good hermit who had taught him the true faith. Orlando restored to him the horse and arms which were rightly his, not even asserting his claim to Balisarda, that sword which he himself had won from the enchantress.

The warriors were getting ready to continue their journey. Rogero said a heartfelt goodbye to the kind hermit who had shown him the true faith. Orlando returned the horse and armor that rightfully belonged to him, not even claiming Balisarda, the sword he had won from the enchantress.

The hermit gave his blessing to the band, and they reembarked. The passage was speedy, and very soon they arrived in the harbor of Marseilles.

The hermit blessed the group, and they set off again. The journey was quick, and soon they arrived at the harbor of Marseilles.

Astolpho, when he had dismissed his troops, mounted the Hippogriff, and at one flight shot over to Sardinia, thence to Corsica, thence, turning slightly to the left, hovered over Provence, and alighted in the neighborhood of Marseilles. There he did what he had been commanded to do by the holy saint; he unbridled the Hippogriff, and turned him loose to seek his own retreats, never more to be galled with saddle or bit. The horn had lost its marvellous power ever since the visit to the moon.

Astolpho, after sending away his troops, got on the Hippogriff and in one leap flew over to Sardinia, then to Corsica, and, slightly veering to the left, hovered over Provence before landing near Marseilles. There, he did what the holy saint had instructed him to do; he removed the Hippogriff's bridle and let it go free to find its own resting places, never to be burdened by saddle or bit again. The horn had lost its magical power ever since the trip to the moon.

Astolpho reached Marseilles the very day when Orlando, Rinaldo, Oliver, Sobrino, and Rogero arrived there. Charles had already heard the news of the defeat of the Saracen kings, and all the accompanying events. On learning the approach of the gallant knights, he sent forward some of his most illustrious nobles to receive them, and himself, with the rest of his court, kings, dukes, and peers, the queen, and a fair and gorgeous band of ladies, set forward from Arles to meet them.

Astolpho got to Marseille the same day that Orlando, Rinaldo, Oliver, Sobrino, and Rogero showed up. Charles had already heard about the defeat of the Saracen kings and everything else that happened. When he found out the brave knights were arriving, he sent some of his most distinguished nobles to greet them. He, along with the rest of his court, including kings, dukes, and peers, the queen, and a beautiful group of ladies, left Arles to meet them.

No sooner were the mutual greetings interchanged, than Orlando and his friends led forward Rogero, and presented him to the Emperor. They vouch him son of Rogero, Duke of Risa, one of the most renowned of Christian warriors, by adverse fortune stolen in his infancy, and brought up by Saracens in the false faith, now by a kind Providence converted, and restored to fill the place his father once held among the foremost champions of the throne and Church.

As soon as the greetings were exchanged, Orlando and his friends brought Rogero forward and introduced him to the Emperor. They vouched for him as the son of Rogero, Duke of Risa, one of the most famous Christian warriors. Due to misfortune, he was taken as a child and raised by Saracens in the false faith. Now, by a kind Providence, he has been converted and restored to take the place his father once held among the top champions of the throne and the Church.

Rogero had alighted from his horse, and stood respectfully before the Emperor. Charlemagne bade him remount and ride beside him; and omitted nothing which might do him honor in sight of his martial train. With pomp triumphal and with festive cheer the troop returned to the city; the streets were decorated with garlands, the houses hung with rich tapestry, and flowers fell like rain upon the conquering host from the hands of fair dames and damsels, from every balcony and window. So welcomed, the mighty Emperor passed on till he reached the royal palace, where many days he feasted, high in hall, with his lords, amid tourney, revel, dance, and song.

Rogero got off his horse and stood respectfully in front of the Emperor. Charlemagne told him to get back on and ride alongside him, making sure to honor him in front of his military entourage. With grand fanfare and festive joy, the group returned to the city; the streets were adorned with garlands, the houses draped with beautiful tapestries, and flowers rained down on the victorious troops from the hands of lovely ladies from every balcony and window. Welcomed like this, the mighty Emperor continued on until he arrived at the royal palace, where he feasted for many days in the great hall with his lords, enjoying tournaments, celebrations, dances, and songs.

When Rinaldo told his father, Duke Aymon, how he had promised his sister to Rogero, his father heard him with indignation, having set his heart on seeing her united to the Grecian Emperor's son. The Lady Beatrice, her mother, also appealed to Bradamante herself to reject a knight who had neither title nor lands, and give the preference to one who would make her Empress of the wide Levant. But Bradamante, though respect forbade her to refuse her mother's entreaty, would not promise to do what her heart repelled, and answered only with a sigh, until she was alone, and then gave a loose to tears.

When Rinaldo told his father, Duke Aymon, that he had promised his sister to Rogero, his father listened with anger, as he was set on seeing her marry the son of the Grecian Emperor. Lady Beatrice, her mother, also urged Bradamante to turn down a knight who had no title or land and choose someone who could make her Empress of the vast East. But Bradamante, while respectful, couldn’t promise to do what her heart rejected, and she only sighed in response until she was alone, at which point she let the tears flow.

Meanwhile Rogero, indignant that a stranger should presume to rob him of his bride, determined to seek the Prince of Greece, and defy him to mortal combat. With this design he donned his armor, but exchanged his crest and emblazonment, and bore instead a white unicorn upon a crimson field. He chose a trusty squire, and, commanding him not to address him as Rogero, rode on his quest. Having crossed the Rhine and the Austrian countries into Hungary, he followed the course of the Danube till he reached Belgrade. There he saw the imperial ensigns spread, and white pavilions, thronged with troops, before the town. For the Emperor Constantine was laying siege to the city to recover it from the Bulgarians, who had taken it from him not long before.

Meanwhile, Rogero, outraged that a stranger dared to take his bride, decided to confront the Prince of Greece and challenge him to a fight. With this plan in mind, he put on his armor, but changed his crest and design to feature a white unicorn on a red background. He chose a loyal squire and instructed him not to call him Rogero as they set off on their quest. After crossing the Rhine and traveling through Austria into Hungary, he followed the Danube until he reached Belgrade. There, he saw the imperial banners displayed and white tents filled with soldiers outside the city. Emperor Constantine was laying siege to the town to take it back from the Bulgarians, who had seized it from him not long ago.

A river flowed between the camp of the Emperor and the Bulgarians, and at the moment when Rogero approached, a skirmish had begun between the parties from either camp, who had approached the stream for the purpose of watering. The Greeks in that affray were four to one, and drove back the Bulgarians in precipitate rout. Rogero, seeing this, and animated only by his hatred of the Grecian prince, dashed into the middle of the flying mass, calling aloud on the fugitives to turn. He encountered first a leader of the Grecian host in splendid armor, a nephew of the Emperor, as dear to him as a son. Rogero's lance pierced shield and armor, and stretched the warrior breathless on the plain. Another and another fell before him, and astonishment and terror arrested the advance of the Greeks, while the Bulgarians, catching courage from the cavalier, rally, change front, and chase the Grecian troops, who fly in their turn. Leo, the prince, was at a distance when this sudden skirmish rose, but not so far but that he could see distinctly, from an elevated position which he held, how the changed battle was all the work of one man, and could not choose but admire the bravery and prowess with which it was done. He knew by the blazonry displayed that the champion was not of the Bulgarian army, though he furnished aid to them. Although he suffered by his valor, the prince could not wish him ill, for his admiration surpassed his resentment. By this time the Greeks had regained the river, and crossing it by fording or swimming, some made their escape, leaving many more prisoners in the hands of the Bulgarians. Rogero, learning from some of the captives that Leo was at a point some distance down the river, rode thither with a view to meet him, but arrived not before the Greek prince had retired beyond the stream, and broken up the bridge. Day was spent, and Rogero, wearied, looked round for a shelter for the night. He found it in a cottage, where he soon yielded himself to repose. It so happened, a knight who had narrowly escaped Rogero's sword in the late battle also found shelter in the same cottage, and, recognizing the armor of the unknown knight, easily found means of securing him as he slept, and next morning carried him in chains and delivered him to the Emperor. By him he was in turn delivered to his sister Theodora, mother of the young knight, the first victim of Rogero's spear. By her he was cast into a dungeon, till her ingenuity could devise a death sufficiently painful to satiate her revenge.

A river flowed between the Emperor's camp and the Bulgarians, and just as Rogero approached, a fight broke out between groups from both camps who had come to the stream to get water. The Greeks were outnumbered four to one and managed to push the Bulgarians back in panic. Seeing this and driven by his hatred for the Greek prince, Rogero charged into the fleeing crowd, shouting for the retreating soldiers to turn back. He first faced a leader of the Greek forces, dressed in brilliant armor, who was the Emperor's nephew and dear to him like a son. Rogero's lance went through shield and armor, killing the warrior on the ground. One by one, more fell before him, and the Greeks were so shocked and terrified that they stopped advancing, while the Bulgarians, inspired by Rogero’s bravery, regrouped, changed their tactics, and began to pursue the Greeks as they fled. Leo, the prince, was a distance away when the sudden skirmish started, but not so far that he couldn't clearly see from his elevated position how the shift in battle was all due to one person, and he couldn’t help but admire the courage and skill with which it was done. He recognized from the heraldry that the champion wasn’t part of the Bulgarian army, although he was helping them. Despite feeling the sting of defeat, the prince couldn't wish him harm, as his admiration outweighed his anger. By this time, the Greeks had made it back to the river, and by fording or swimming, some managed to escape, leaving many prisoners in the hands of the Bulgarians. Rogero learned from some of the captives that Leo was further down the river, so he rode in that direction to meet him, but he arrived just after the Greek prince had crossed the stream and destroyed the bridge. The day was over, and Rogero, exhausted, looked for a place to spend the night. He found shelter in a cottage and soon fell asleep. It so happened that a knight who had narrowly escaped Rogero's sword in the recent battle also found refuge in the same cottage and, recognizing the armor of the unknown knight, easily secured him while he slept. The next morning, he took Rogero in chains and delivered him to the Emperor. From there, he was handed over to his sister Theodora, the mother of the young knight, who was the first victim of Rogero's spear. She threw him into a dungeon until she could think of a sufficiently painful way to satisfy her revenge.

Bradamante, meanwhile, to escape her father's and mother's importunity, had begged a boon of Charlemagne, which the monarch pledged his royal word to grant; it was that she should not be compelled to marry any one unless he should first vanquish her in single combat. The Emperor therefore proclaimed a tournament in these words: "He that would wed Duke Aymon's daughter must contend with the sword against that dame, from the sun's rise to his setting; and if, in that time, he is not overcome the lady shall be his."

Bradamante, trying to avoid her parents' pressure, had asked Charlemagne for a favor, which the king promised to grant. She requested that she wouldn't have to marry anyone unless he defeated her in a duel. The Emperor then announced a tournament with these words: "Anyone who wishes to marry Duke Aymon's daughter must fight her with a sword from sunrise to sunset; and if he isn't defeated in that time, the lady will be his."

Duke Aymon and the Lady Beatrice, though much incensed at the course things had taken, brought their daughter to court, to await the day appointed for the tournament. Bradamante, not finding there him whom her heart required, distressed herself with doubts what could be the cause of his absence. Of all fancies, the most painful one was that he had gone away to learn to forget her, knowing her father's and her mother's opposition to their union, and despairing to contend against them. But oh, how much worse would be the maiden's woe, if it were known to her what her betrothed was then enduring!

Duke Aymon and Lady Beatrice, though very upset about how things had unfolded, brought their daughter to court to wait for the day set for the tournament. Bradamante, not finding the one her heart longed for, tormented herself with worries about why he was absent. Of all the thoughts, the most painful was that he had left to try to forget her, knowing her parents opposed their union and feeling hopeless about fighting against them. But oh, how much more painful it would be for her to know what her fiancé was going through at that moment!

He was plunged in a dungeon where no ray of daylight ever penetrated, loaded with chains, and scantily supplied with the coarsest food. No wonder despair took possession of his heart, and he longed for death as a relief, when one night (or one day, for both were equally dark to him) he was roused with the glare of a torch and saw two men enter his cell. It was the Prince Leo, with an attendant, who had come as soon as he had learned the wretched fate of the brave knight whose valor he had seen and admired on the field of battle. "Cavalier," said he, "I am one whom thy valor hath so bound to thee, that I willingly peril my own safety to lend thee aid." "Infinite thanks I owe you," replied Rogero, "and the life you give me I promise faithfully to render back upon your call, and promptly to stake it at all times for your service." The prince then told Rogero his name and rank, at hearing which a tide of contending emotions almost overwhelmed Rogero. He was set at liberty, and had his horse and arms restored to him.

He was thrown into a dungeon where no light ever reached, weighed down by chains and barely given the roughest food. It’s no surprise that despair filled his heart, and he wished for death as a way to escape. One night (or day, since both felt equally dark to him), he was jolted awake by the light of a torch and saw two men walk into his cell. It was Prince Leo, accompanied by a servant, who had come as soon as he heard about the unfortunate fate of the brave knight whose courage he had admired on the battlefield. "Knight," he said, "I am someone your bravery has made feel so connected to you that I risk my own safety to help you." "I owe you my deepest gratitude," replied Rogero, "and I promise to repay the life you’ve given me whenever you call, and I will gladly risk it at all times for your service." The prince then introduced himself, sharing his name and status, which stirred a wave of conflicting emotions in Rogero. He was freed and had his horse and weapons returned to him.

Meanwhile, tidings arrived of King Charles' decree that whoever aspired to the hand of Bradamante must first encounter her with sword and lance. This news made the Grecian prince turn pale, for he knew he was no match for her in fight. Communing with himself, he sees how he may make his wit supply the place of valor, and employ the French knight, whose name was still unknown to him, to fight the battle for him. Rogero heard the proposal with extreme distress; yet it seemed worse than death to deny the first request of one to whom he owed his life. Hastily he gave his assent "to do in all things that which Leo should command." Afterward, bitter repentance came over him; yet, rather than confess his change of mind, death itself would be welcome. Death seems his only remedy; but how to die? Sometimes he thinks to make none but a feigned resistance, and allow her sword a ready access, for never can death come more happily than if her hand guide the weapon. Yet this will not avail, for, unless he wins the maid for the Greek prince, his debt remains unpaid. He had promised to maintain a real, not a feigned encounter. He will then keep his word, and banish every thought from his bosom except that which moved him to maintain his truth.

Meanwhile, news arrived of King Charles’ decree that anyone who wanted to win Bradamante's hand must first face her in combat. This made the Greek prince turn pale, as he knew he couldn't defeat her in a fight. Reflecting on his situation, he realized he could use his cunning instead of bravery and enlist a French knight, whose name he still didn’t know, to fight on his behalf. Rogero heard this suggestion with great anxiety, yet it felt worse than death to refuse the first request from someone to whom he owed his life. He quickly agreed to "do whatever Leo commanded." But afterward, he was filled with regret; yet, he’d rather welcome death than admit his change of heart. Death seemed his only escape, but how to die? Sometimes he thought about pretending to resist, letting her sword easily find its mark, because there would be no better death than if her hand guided the weapon. Still, that wouldn’t solve anything, as he would still owe the Greek prince if he didn’t win the girl. He had promised to engage in a true, not a fake battle. So he decided to keep his word and banish every thought from his mind except the one that urged him to uphold his honor.

The young prince, richly attended, set out, and with him Rogero. They arrived at Paris, but Leo preferred not to enter the city, and pitched his tents without the walls, making known his arrival to Charlemagne by an embassy. The monarch was pleased, and testified his courtesy by visits and gifts. The prince set forth the purpose of his coming, and prayed the Emperor to dispatch his suit—"to send forth the damsel who refused ever to take in wedlock any lord inferior to herself in fight; for she should be his bride, or he would perish beneath her sword."

The young prince, surrounded by attendants, set out with Rogero. They reached Paris, but Leo chose not to enter the city and set up his tents outside the walls, informing Charlemagne of his arrival through an envoy. The king was pleased and showed his hospitality with visits and gifts. The prince explained his purpose for coming and requested the Emperor to fulfill his request—"to send out the lady who would never marry any lord who was not her equal in battle; she should be his bride, or he would die by her sword."

Rogero passed the night before the day assigned for the battle like that which the felon spends, condemned to pay the forfeit of his life on the ensuing day. He chose to fight with sword only, and on foot, for he would not let her see Frontino, knowing that she would recognize the steed. Nor would he use Balisarda, for against that enchanted blade all armor would be of no avail, and the sword that he did take he hammered well upon the edge to abate its sharpness. He wore the surcoat of Prince Leo, and his shield, emblazoned with a golden, double-headed eagle. The prince took care to let himself be seen by none.

Rogero spent the night before the battle feeling like a criminal awaiting execution the next day. He decided to fight only with a sword and on foot, knowing she would recognize Frontino if she saw him. He also wouldn’t use Balisarda, since that enchanted sword would make any armor useless, so he dulled the blade he did take by hammering its edge. He wore Prince Leo's surcoat and carried a shield adorned with a golden, double-headed eagle. The prince made sure no one saw him.

Bradamante, meanwhile, prepared herself for the combat far differently. Instead of blunting the edge of her falchion she whets the steel, and would fain infuse into it her own acerbity. As the moment approached she seemed to have fire within her veins, and waited impatiently for the trumpet's sound. At the signal she drew her sword, and fell with fury upon her Rogero. But as a well- built wall or aged rock stands unmoved the fury of the storm, so Rogero, clad in those arms which Trojan Hector once wore, withstood the strokes which stormed about his head and breast and flank. Sparks flew from his shield, his helm, his cuirass; from direct and back strokes, aimed now high, now low, falling thick and fast, like hailstones on a cottage roof; but Rogero, with skilful ward, turns them aside, or receives them where his armor is a sure protection, careful only to protect himself, and with no thought of striking in return. Thus the hours passed away, and, as the sun approached the west, the damsel began to despair. But so much the more her anger increases, and she redoubles her efforts, like the craftsman who sees his work unfinished while the day is wellnigh spent. O miserable damsel! didst thou know whom thou wouldst kill,—if, in that cavalier matched against thee thou didst but know Rogero, on whom thy very life-threads hang, rather than kill him thou wouldst kill thyself, for he is dearer to thee than life.

Bradamante, on the other hand, readied herself for the fight in a completely different way. Instead of dulling the edge of her sword, she sharpened the blade, wanting to inject her own bitterness into it. As the moment approached, she seemed to have fire running through her veins and anxiously awaited the sound of the trumpet. At the signal, she drew her sword and attacked Rogero with fury. But just like a sturdy wall or an old rock stands firm against a storm, Rogero, wearing the armor that Trojan Hector once wore, resisted the blows raining down on him from all sides. Sparks flew from his shield, helmet, and breastplate; from direct and counter strikes, aimed high and low, falling thick and fast like hail on a roof; but Rogero skillfully deflected them or absorbed them where his armor provided solid protection, focused only on defending himself with no thought of striking back. Hours slipped away, and as the sun neared the west, the lady began to lose hope. But her anger only grew stronger, and she intensified her efforts, much like a craftsman who sees his work unfinished as the day comes to a close. Oh, poor lady! If only you knew who you were trying to kill—if you understood that the knight facing you is Rogero, whose very life is tied to yours, you would rather harm yourself than him, because he means more to you than your own life.

King Charles and the peers, who thought the cavalier to be the Grecian prince, viewing such force and skill exhibited, and how without assaulting her the knight defended himself, were filled with admiration, and declared the champions well matched, and worthy of each other.

King Charles and the nobles, who believed the cavalier to be the Greek prince, were in awe of the strength and skill displayed, and how the knight defended himself without attacking her. They admired the scene and declared that both champions were well matched and deserving of each other.

When the sun was set Charlemagne gave the signal for terminating the contest, and Bradamante was awarded to Prince Leo as a bride. Rogero, in deep distress, returned to his tent. There Leo unlaced his helmet, and kissed him on both cheeks. "Henceforth," said he, "do with me as you please, for you cannot exhaust my gratitude." Rogero replied little, laid aside the ensigns he had worn, and resumed the unicorn, then hasted to withdraw himself from all eyes. When it was midnight he rose, saddled Frontino, and sallied from his tent, taking that direction which pleased his steed. All night he rode absorbed in bitter woe, and called on Death as alone capable of relieving his sufferings. At last he entered a forest, and penetrated into its deepest recesses. There he unharnessed Frontino, and suffered him to wander where he would. Then he threw himself down on the ground, and poured forth such bitter wailings that the birds and beasts, for none else heard him, were moved to pity with his cries.

When the sun set, Charlemagne signaled the end of the contest, and Bradamante was given to Prince Leo as his bride. Rogero, deeply distressed, went back to his tent. There, Leo took off his helmet and kissed him on both cheeks. "From now on," he said, "you can do whatever you want with me, because my gratitude knows no bounds." Rogero said little, put away the symbols he had worn, and took back the unicorn, quickly retreating from everyone’s gaze. When it struck midnight, he got up, saddled Frontino, and left his tent, following where his horse wanted to go. All night long, he rode lost in his bitter sorrow, calling out for Death, believing it was the only one who could ease his pain. Eventually, he entered a forest and ventured deep into its heart. There, he let Frontino roam freely and threw himself onto the ground, crying out in such anguish that even the birds and beasts, the only ones to hear him, were moved by his cries.

Not less was the distress of the lady Bradamante, who, rather than wed any one but Rogero, resolved to break her word, and defy kindred, court, and Charlemagne himself; and, if nothing else would do, to die. But relief came from an unexpected quarter. Marphisa, sister of Rogero, was a heroine of warlike prowess equal to Bradamante. She had been the confidante of their loves, and felt hardly less distress than themselves at seeing the perils which threatened their union. "They are already united by mutual vows," she said, "and in the sight of Heaven what more is necessary?" Full of this thought she presented herself before Charlemagne, and declared that she herself was witness that the maiden had spoken to Rogero those words which they who marry swear; and that the compact was so sealed between the pair that they were no longer free, nor could forsake the one the other to take another spouse. This her assertion she offered to prove, in single combat, against Prince Leo, or any one else.

The distress of Lady Bradamante was just as intense. Rather than marry anyone but Rogero, she decided to break her promise and challenge her family, the court, and even Charlemagne himself; and if nothing else worked, she was ready to die. But help came from an unexpected source. Marphisa, Rogero's sister, was a warrior with skills equal to Bradamante's. She had been their confidante and felt just as upset as they were about the dangers threatening their relationship. "They are already united by their vows," she said, "and in the eyes of Heaven, what more do they need?" With this thought in mind, she approached Charlemagne and declared that she was a witness to the fact that the maiden had spoken to Rogero those words that are exchanged in marriage; and that the bond was so strong between them that they were no longer free, nor could they leave each other to marry someone else. She offered to prove her claim in single combat against Prince Leo or anyone else.

Charlemagne, sadly perplexed at this, commanded Bradamante to be called, and told her what the bold Marphisa had declared. Bradamante neither denied nor confirmed the statement, but hung her head, and kept silence. Duke Aymon was enraged, and would fain have set aside the pretended contract on the ground that, if made at all, it must have been made before Rogero was baptized, and therefore void. But not so thought Rinaldo, nor the good Orlando, and Charlemagne knew not which way to decide, when Marphisa spoke thus:

Charlemagne, sadly confused by this, ordered Bradamante to be called and told her what the daring Marphisa had said. Bradamante neither confirmed nor denied it, but looked down and stayed silent. Duke Aymon was furious and wanted to dismiss the supposed contract on the grounds that, if it existed at all, it must have been made before Rogero was baptized, making it invalid. But Rinaldo and the good Orlando disagreed, and Charlemagne didn't know how to decide when Marphisa spoke up:

"Since no one else can marry the maiden while my brother lives, let the prince meet Rogero in mortal combat, and let him who survives take her for his bride."

"Since no one else can marry the maiden while my brother is alive, let the prince fight Rogero in a duel, and whoever survives can take her as his bride."

This saying pleased the Emperor, and was accepted by the prince, for he thought that, by the aid of his unknown champion, he should surely triumph in the fight. Proclamation was therefore made for Rogero to appear and defend his suit; and Leo, on his part, caused search to be made on all sides for the knight of the Unicorn.

This saying made the Emperor happy, and the prince agreed with it because he believed that with the help of his unknown champion, he would definitely win the fight. So, they announced for Rogero to come forward and defend his case; meanwhile, Leo had people searching everywhere for the knight of the Unicorn.

Meanwhile Rogero, overwhelmed with despair, lay stretched on the ground in the forest night and day without food, courting death. Here he was discovered by one of Leo's people, who, finding him resist all attempts to remove him, hastened to his master, who was not far off, and brought him to the spot. As he approached he heard words which convinced him that love was the cause of the knight's despair; but no clew was given to guide him to the object of that love. Stooping down, the prince embraced the weeping warrior, and, in the tenderest accents, said: "Spare not, I entreat you, to disclose the cause of your distress, for few such desperate evils betide mankind as are wholly past cure. It grieves me much that you would hide your grief from me, for I am bound to you by ties that nothing can undo. Tell me, then, your grief, and leave me to try if wealth, art, cunning, force, or persuasion cannot relieve you. If not, it will be time enough after all has been tried in vain to die."

Meanwhile, Rogero, consumed by despair, lay on the ground in the forest day and night without food, inviting death. He was found by one of Leo's men, who, seeing that Rogero resisted all efforts to move him, rushed to his master, who was nearby, and brought him to the scene. As he got closer, he heard words that made it clear that love was behind the knight's despair; however, he had no clue to point him to the object of that love. Leaning down, the prince embraced the crying warrior and, in the gentlest voice, said: "Please don’t hold back, I urge you, tell me why you’re in such pain, because few things in life are as utterly hopeless as what you've encountered. It pains me greatly that you would keep your sorrow from me, as our bond is unbreakable. So tell me your troubles, and let me see if wealth, skill, cunning, force, or persuasion can help you. If not, then we can think about dying after we've tried everything else."

He spoke in such moving accents that Rogero could not choose but yield. It was some time before he could command utterance; at last he said, "My lord, when you shall know me for what I am, I doubt not you, like myself, will be content that I should die. Know, then, I am that Rogero whom you have so much cause to hate, and who so hated you that, intent on putting you to death, he went to seek you at your father's court. This I did because I could not submit to see my promised bride borne off by you. But, as man proposes and God disposes, your great courtesy, well tried in time of sore need, so moved my fixed resolve, that I not only laid aside the hate I bore, but purposed to be your friend forever. You then asked of me to win for you the lady Bradamante, which was all one as to demand of me my heart and soul. You know whether I served you faithfully or not. Yours is the lady; possess her in peace; but ask me not to live to see it. Be content rather that I die; for vows have passed between myself and her which forbid that while I live she can lawfully wive with another."

He spoke with such heartfelt emotion that Rogero had no choice but to give in. It took a while before he could find his voice; finally, he said, "My lord, when you come to know me for who I truly am, I have no doubt that you, like me, will be ready for my death. Understand that I am Rogero, the one you have every reason to hate, and who hated you back with such intensity that I sought you out at your father's court with the intent to kill you. I did this because I couldn't bear to see my promised bride taken away by you. But as fate would have it, your incredible kindness, proven in my time of need, changed my stubborn resolve; I not only let go of the hatred I held, but I also intended to be your friend forever. You then asked me to win the lady Bradamante for you, which was like asking for my heart and soul. You know whether I served you faithfully or not. The lady is yours; take her in peace, but don’t ask me to live to see it. Rather, let me die; for promises have been made between her and me that prevent her from marrying another while I am alive."

So filled was gentle Leo with astonishment at these words that for a while he stood silent, with lips unmoved and steadfast gaze, like a statue. And the discovery that the stranger was Rogero not only abated not the good will he bore him, but increased it, so that his distress for what Rogero suffered seemed equal to his own. For this, and because he would appear deservedly an Emperor's son, and, though in other things outdone, would not be surpassed in courtesy, he says: "Rogero, had I known that day when your matchless valor routed my troops that you were Rogero, your virtue would have made me your own, as then it made me while I knew not my foe, and I should have no less gladly rescued you from Theodora's dungeon. And if I would willingly have done so then, how much more gladly will I now restore the gift of which you would rob yourself to confer it upon me. The damsel is more due to you than to me, and though I know her worth, I would forego not only her, but life itself, rather than distress a knight like you."

So astonished was gentle Leo by these words that for a moment he stood silent, with unmoving lips and a steady gaze, like a statue. The realization that the stranger was Rogero not only didn’t lessen his goodwill towards him, but made it stronger, so that his concern for what Rogero was going through felt just as intense as his own. Because of this, and to prove he was worthy of being an Emperor’s son, and although he was outdone in other respects, he wouldn’t be outdone in courtesy, he said: "Rogero, if I had known that day when your unmatched bravery defeated my troops that you were Rogero, your virtue would have captured my loyalty, just as it did when I didn’t know you were my enemy, and I would have gladly rescued you from Theodora’s dungeon. And if I would have done that willingly back then, how much more gladly will I now return what you would deny yourself to give to me. The damsel belongs to you more than to me, and even though I recognize her value, I would give up not just her but my own life if it meant not causing distress to a knight like you."

This and much more he said to the same intent; till at last Rogero replied, "I yield, and am content to live, and thus a second time owe my life to you."

This and much more he said with the same purpose; until finally Rogero replied, "I give in, and I'm okay with living, so once again I owe my life to you."

But several days elapsed before Rogero was so far restored as to return to the royal residence, where an embassy had arrived from the Bulgarian princes to seek the knight of the unicorn, and tender to him the crown of that country, in place of their king, fallen in battle.

But several days passed before Rogero was well enough to return to the royal residence, where an embassy had arrived from the Bulgarian princes to seek the knight of the unicorn and offer him the crown of their country, since their king had fallen in battle.

Thus were things situated when Prince Leo, leading by the hand Rogero, clad in the battered armor in which he had sustained the conflict with Bradamante, presented himself before the king. "Behold," he said "the champion who maintained from dawn to setting sun the arduous contest; he comes to claim the guerdon of the fight." King Charlemagne, with all his peerage, stood amazed; for all believed that the Grecian prince himself had fought with Bradamante. Then stepped forth Marphisa, and said, "Since Rogero is not here to assert his rights, I, his sister, undertake his cause, and will maintain it against whoever shall dare dispute his claim." She said this with so much anger and disdain that the prince deemed it no longer wise to feign, and withdrew Rogero's helmet from his brow, saying, "Behold him here!" Who can describe the astonishment and joy of Marphisa! She ran and threw her arms about her brother's neck, nor would give way to let Charlemagne and Rinaldo, Orlando, Dudon, and the rest, who crowded round, embrace him, and press friendly kisses on his brow. The joyful tidings flew fast by many a messenger to Bradamante, who in her secret chamber lay lamenting. The blood that stagnated about her heart flowed at that notice so fast, that she had wellnigh died for joy. Duke Aymon and the Lady Beatrice no longer withheld their consent, and pledged their daughter to the brave Rogero before all that gallant company.

Things were like this when Prince Leo, holding the hand of Rogero, who was wearing the worn armor he had fought in against Bradamante, came before the king. "Look," he said, "here is the champion who battled from sunrise to sunset; he’s here to claim the prize of the fight." King Charlemagne and all the nobles were astonished, believing that the Grecian prince himself had battled Bradamante. Then Marphisa stepped forward and said, "Since Rogero isn’t here to defend his rights, I, his sister, will take up his cause and defend it against anyone who challenges his claim." She spoke with so much anger and disdain that the prince realized it was no longer wise to pretend, so he removed Rogero's helmet and said, "Here he is!" Who can describe Marphisa's shock and joy! She ran to her brother and hugged him tightly, refusing to let Charlemagne, Rinaldo, Orlando, Dudon, and the others nearby embrace him or kiss his brow in friendship. The good news spread quickly through many messengers to Bradamante, who was in her secret chamber, mourning. The blood that had pooled around her heart rushed forth at that news, nearly causing her to faint with joy. Duke Aymon and Lady Beatrice no longer withheld their consent and pledged their daughter to the brave Rogero in front of all that gallant company.

Now came the Bulgarian ambassadors, and, kneeling at the feet of Rogero, besought him to return with them to their country, where, in Adrianople, the crown and sceptre were awaiting his acceptance. Prince Leo united his persuasions to theirs, and promised, in his royal father's name, that peace should be restored on their part. Rogero gave his consent, and it was surmised that none of the virtues which shone so conspicuously in him so availed to recommend Rogero to the Lady Beatrice as the hearing her future son-in-law saluted as a sovereign prince.

Now the Bulgarian ambassadors arrived and, kneeling at Rogero's feet, urged him to return with them to their country, where the crown and scepter awaited his acceptance in Adrianople. Prince Leo joined in their persuasion and promised, in his royal father's name, that peace would be restored on their side. Rogero agreed, and it was speculated that none of the virtues that stood out so brightly in him helped to recommend Rogero to Lady Beatrice as much as the sight of her future son-in-law being greeted as a sovereign prince.

THE BATTLE OF RONCESVALLES

After the expulsion of the Saracens from France Charlemagne led his army into Spain, to punish Marsilius, the king of that country, for having sided with the African Saracens in the late war. Charlemagne succeeded in all his attempts, and compelled Marsilius to submit, and pay tribute to France. Our readers will remember Gano, otherwise called Gan, or Ganelon, whom we mentioned in one of our early chapters as an old courtier of Charlemagne, and a deadly enemy of Orlando, Rinaldo, and all their friends. He had great influence over Charles, from equality of age and long intimacy; and he was not without good qualities: he was brave and sagacious, but envious, false, and treacherous. Gan prevailed on Charles to send him as ambassador to Marsilius, to arrange the tribute. He embraced Orlando over and over again at taking leave, using such pains to seem loving and sincere, that his hypocrisy was manifest to every one but the old monarch. He fastened with equal tenderness on Oliver, who smiled contemptuously in his face, and thought to himself, "You may make as many fair speeches as you choose, but you lie." All the other paladins who were present thought the same, and they said as much to the Emperor, adding that Gan should on no account be sent ambassador to the Spaniards. But Charles was infatuated.

After driving the Saracens out of France, Charlemagne took his army into Spain to punish Marsilius, the king there, for siding with the African Saracens in the recent war. Charlemagne succeeded in all his efforts and forced Marsilius to surrender and pay tribute to France. Our readers will remember Gano, also known as Gan or Ganelon, whom we talked about in one of our earlier chapters as an old courtier of Charlemagne and a bitter enemy of Orlando, Rinaldo, and all their friends. He had considerable influence over Charles due to their similar age and long friendship; he wasn't without positive traits: he was brave and wise, but also envious, deceitful, and treacherous. Gan convinced Charles to send him as an ambassador to Marsilius to negotiate the tribute. He hugged Orlando repeatedly when saying goodbye, going to great lengths to appear warm and genuine, though his insincerity was obvious to everyone except the old king. He also embraced Oliver, who smirked disdainfully at him, thinking, "You can make as many nice speeches as you want, but you're lying." All the other paladins present felt the same way and told the Emperor that Gan should definitely not be sent as an ambassador to the Spaniards. But Charles was blinded by his trust in Gan.

Gan was received with great honor by Marsilius. The king, attended by his lords, came fifteen miles out of Saragossa to meet him, and then conducted him into the city with acclamations. There was nothing for several days but balls, games, and exhibitions of chivalry, the ladies throwing flowers on the heads of the French knights, and the people shouting, "France! Mountjoy and St. Denis!"

Gan was welcomed with great respect by Marsilius. The king, accompanied by his lords, traveled fifteen miles from Saragossa to meet him and then led him into the city amidst cheers. For several days, there were nothing but balls, games, and displays of chivalry, with the ladies tossing flowers on the heads of the French knights and the crowd shouting, "France! Mountjoy and St. Denis!"

After the ceremonies of the first reception the king and the ambassador began to understand one another. One day they sat together in a garden on the border of a fountain. The water was so clear and smooth it reflected every object around, and the spot was encircled with fruit-trees which quivered with the fresh air. As they sat and talked, as if without restraint, Gan, without looking the king in the face, was enabled to see the expression of his countenance in the water, and governed his speech accordingly. Marsilius was equally adroit, and watched the face of Gan while he addressed him. Marsilius began by lamenting, not as to the ambassador, but as to the friend, the injuries which Charles had done him by invading his dominions, charging him with wishing to take his kingdom from him and give it to Orlando; till at length he plainly uttered his belief that if that ambitious paladin were but dead good men would get their rights.

After the ceremonies of the first reception, the king and the ambassador started to understand each other better. One day, they were sitting together in a garden by a fountain. The water was so clear and still that it reflected everything around it, and the area was surrounded by fruit trees that swayed gently in the breeze. As they sat and talked openly, Gan, without directly looking at the king, was able to see his expression in the water and adjusted his words accordingly. Marsilius was just as clever, observing Gan's face as he spoke to him. Marsilius started by expressing his grievances, not as an ambassador but as a friend, about the injuries Charles had caused him by invading his lands, accusing him of wanting to take his kingdom and give it to Orlando. Finally, he openly expressed his belief that if that ambitious knight were dead, good people would finally get their rights.

Gan heaved a sigh, as if he was unwillingly compelled to allow the force of what the king said; but unable to contain himself long he lifted up his face, radiant with triumphant wickedness, and exclaimed: "Every word you utter is truth; die he must, and die also must Oliver, who struck me that foul blow at court. Is it treachery to punish affronts like these? I have planned everything,—I have settled everything already with their besotted master. Orlando will come to your borders—to Roncesvalles—for the purpose of receiving the tribute. Charles will await him at the foot of the mountains. Orlando will bring but a small band with him: you, when you meet him, will have secretly your whole army at your back. You surround him, and who receives tribute then?"

Gan let out a sigh, as if he was reluctantly forced to accept the weight of what the king said; but unable to hold back for long, he lifted his face, glowing with triumphant malice, and exclaimed: "Everything you say is true; he has to die, and so does Oliver, who dealt me that disgraceful blow at court. Is it betrayal to seek justice for offenses like these? I have planned everything—I have already arranged everything with their foolish leader. Orlando will come to your borders—to Roncesvalles—to collect the tribute. Charles will wait for him at the foot of the mountains. Orlando will bring only a small group with him: you, when you meet him, will secretly have your entire army behind you. You surround him, and who gets the tribute then?"

The new Judas had scarcely uttered these words when his exultation was interrupted by a change in the face of nature. The sky was suddenly overcast, there was thunder and lightning, a laurel was split in two from head to foot, and the Carob-tree under which Gan was sitting, which is said to be the species of tree on which Judas Iscariot hung himself, dropped one of its pods on his head.

The new Judas had just spoken these words when his joy was suddenly interrupted by a change in the atmosphere. The sky quickly turned gray, there was thunder and lightning, a laurel tree was split in two from top to bottom, and the Carob tree where Gan was sitting—said to be the type of tree on which Judas Iscariot hanged himself—dropped one of its pods on his head.

Marsilius, as well as Gan, was appalled at this omen; but on assembling his soothsayers they came to the conclusion that the laurel-tree turned the omen against the Emperor, the successor of the Caesars, though one of them renewed the consternation of Gan by saying that he did not understand the meaning of the tree of Judas, and intimating that perhaps the ambassador could explain it. Gan relieved his vexation by anger; the habit of wickedness prevailed over all other considerations; and the king prepared to march to Roncesvalles at the head of all his forces.

Marsilius and Gan were both shocked by this omen; however, when they gathered their soothsayers, they concluded that the laurel tree turned the omen against the Emperor, the successor of the Caesars. One of the soothsayers stirred up Gan's unease by saying he didn't understand the meaning of the tree of Judas and hinted that perhaps the ambassador could explain it. Gan dealt with his frustration through anger; the tendency towards evil overshadowed everything else, and the king got ready to march to Roncesvalles at the head of all his forces.

Gan wrote to Charlemagne to say how humbly and submissively Marsilius was coming to pay the tribute into the hands of Orlando, and how handsome it would be of the Emperor to meet him half-way, and so be ready to receive him after the payment at his camp. He added a brilliant account of the tribute, and the accompanying presents. The good Emperor wrote in turn to say how pleased he was with the ambassador's diligence, and that matters were arranged precisely as he wished. His court, however, had its suspicion still, though they little thought Gan's object in bringing Charles into the neighborhood of Roncesvalles was to deliver him into the hands of Marsilius, after Orlando should have been destroyed by him.

Gan wrote to Charlemagne to say how humbly and submissively Marsilius was coming to pay the tribute to Orlando, and how gracious it would be for the Emperor to meet him halfway, so he would be ready to receive him at his camp after the payment. He included a detailed report about the tribute and the accompanying gifts. The good Emperor replied, expressing how pleased he was with the ambassador's hard work and that everything was arranged just as he wanted. However, his court still had suspicions, even though they had no idea that Gan's true intention in bringing Charles close to Roncesvalles was to deliver him into Marsilius's hands after Orlando had been destroyed by him.

Orlando, however, did as his lord and sovereign desired. He went to Roncesvalles, accompanied by a moderate train of warriors, not dreaming of the atrocity that awaited him. Gan, meanwhile, had hastened back to France, in order to show himself free and easy in the presence of Charles, and secure the success of his plot; while Marsilius, to make assurance doubly sure, brought into the passes of Roncesvalles no less than three armies, which were successively to fall on the paladin in case of the worst, and so extinguish him with numbers. He had also, by Gan's advice, brought heaps of wine and good cheer to be set before his victims in the first instance; "for that," said the traitor, "will render the onset the more effective, the feasters being unarmed. One thing, however, I must not forget," added he; "my son Baldwin is sure to be with Orlando; you must take care of his life for my sake."

Orlando, however, did exactly what his lord and master wanted. He went to Roncesvalles, followed by a small group of warriors, completely unaware of the danger that awaited him. Meanwhile, Gan hurried back to France to appear relaxed and confident in front of Charles, ensuring the success of his plan; while Marsilius, to be completely certain, brought three armies into the passes of Roncesvalles, which would attack the paladin in succession if things went wrong, overwhelming him with numbers. Following Gan's advice, he also stockpiled plenty of wine and food to set before his victims initially; "because," said the traitor, "that will make the attack more effective, since the guests will be unarmed. One thing I mustn’t forget," he added; "my son Baldwin is sure to be with Orlando; you must protect him for my sake."

"I give him this vesture off my own body," said the king; "let him wear it in the battle, and have no fear. My soldiers shall be directed not to touch him."

"I give him this garment from my own body," said the king; "let him wear it in battle and have no fear. My soldiers will be instructed not to harm him."

Gan went away rejoicing to France. He embraced the sovereign and the court all round with the air of a man who had brought them nothing but blessings, and the old king wept for very tenderness and delight.

Gan left for France filled with joy. He greeted the king and the entire court like someone who had brought them nothing but good fortune, and the old king cried tears of tenderness and happiness.

"Something is going on wrong, and looks very black," thought Malagigi, the good wizard; "Rinaldo is not here, and it is indispensably necessary that he should be. I must find out where he is, and Ricciardetto too, and send for them with all speed."

"Something's not right, and it looks really bad," thought Malagigi, the good wizard. "Rinaldo isn't here, and it's absolutely crucial that he is. I need to find out where he is, along with Ricciardetto, and call for them urgently."

Malagigi called up by his art a wise, terrible, and cruel spirit, named Ashtaroth. "Tell me, and tell me truly, of Rinaldo," said Malagigi to the spirit. The demon looked hard at the paladin, and said nothing. His aspect was clouded and violent.

Malagigi summoned a wise, fearsome, and ruthless spirit named Ashtaroth. "Tell me the truth about Rinaldo," Malagigi said to the spirit. The demon stared intently at the paladin but said nothing. His appearance was dark and aggressive.

The enchanter, with an aspect still cloudier, bade Ashtaroth lay down that look, and made signs as if he would resort to angrier compulsion; and the devil, alarmed, loosened his tongue, and said, "You have not told me what you desire to know of Rinaldo."

The enchanter, looking even more troubled, told Ashtaroth to drop that expression, and gestured as if he might use stronger force; the devil, frightened, spoke up and said, "You haven't told me what you want to know about Rinaldo."

"I desire to know what he has been doing, and where he is."

"I want to know what he's been up to and where he is."

"He has been conquering and baptizing the world, east and west," said the demon, "and is now in Egypt with Ricciardetto."

"He’s been conquering and baptizing the world, east and west," said the demon, "and is now in Egypt with Ricciardetto."

"And what has Gan been plotting with Marsilius?" inquired
Malagigi; "and what is to come of it?"

"And what has Gan been scheming with Marsilius?" asked
Malagigi; "and what will come of it?"

"I know not," said the devil. "I was not attending to Gan at the time, and we fallen spirits know not the future. All I discern is that by the signs and comets in the heavens something dreadful is about to happen—something very strange, treacherous, and bloody; and that Gan has a seat ready prepared for him in hell."

"I don’t know," said the devil. "I wasn't paying attention to Gan at that moment, and we fallen spirits don’t know the future. All I can tell is that by the signs and comets in the sky, something terrible is about to happen—something really strange, deceitful, and violent; and that Gan has a place waiting for him in hell."

"Within three days," cried the enchanter, loudly, "bring Rinaldo and Ricciardetto into the pass of Ronces-Valles. Do it, and I hereby undertake to summon thee no more."

"Within three days," shouted the enchanter, "bring Rinaldo and Ricciardetto into the pass of Ronces-Valles. Do it, and I promise I won't bother you again."

"Suppose they will not trust themselves with me?" said the spirit.

"Do you think they won't trust themselves with me?" said the spirit.

"Enter Rinaldo's horse, and bring him, whether he trust thee or not."

"Bring in Rinaldo's horse and take him, whether he trusts you or not."

"It shall be done," returned the demon.

"It will be done," replied the demon.

There was an earthquake, and Ashtaroth disappeared.

There was an earthquake, and Ashtaroth vanished.

Marsilius now made his first movement towards the destruction of Orlando, by sending before him his vassal, King Blanchardin, with his presents of wines and other luxuries. The temperate but courteous hero took them in good part, and distributed them as the traitor wished; and then Blanchardin, on pretence of going forward to salute Charlemagne, returned, and put himself at the head of the second army, which was the post assigned him by his liege- lord. King Falseron, whose son Orlando had slain in battle, headed the first army, and King Balugante the third. Marsilius made a speech to them, in which he let them into his design, and concluded by recommending to their good will the son of his friend Gan, whom they would know by the vest he had sent him, and who was the only soul amongst the Christian they were to spare.

Marsilius made his first move to destroy Orlando by sending his vassal, King Blanchardin, ahead with gifts of wine and other luxuries. The moderate yet polite hero accepted them graciously and distributed them as the traitor intended. Then, Blanchardin, claiming he needed to go ahead to greet Charlemagne, returned and took command of the second army, which was the position assigned to him by his lord. King Falseron, whose son Orlando had killed in battle, led the first army, and King Balugante led the third. Marsilius addressed them, revealing his plan, and ended by asking for their support for the son of his friend Gan, who they would recognize by the vest he was given, and who was the only Christian they were instructed to spare.

This son of Gan, meanwhile, and several of the paladins, who distrusted the misbelievers, and were anxious at all events to be with Orlando, had joined the hero in the fatal valley; so that the little Christian host, considering the tremendous valor of their lord and his friends, were not to be sold for nothing. Rinaldo, alas! the second thunderbolt of Christendom, was destined not to be there in time to meet the issue. The paladins in vain begged Orlando to be on his guard against treachery, and send for a more numerous body of men. The great heart of the Champion of the Faith was unwilling to harbor suspicion as long as he could help it. He refused to summon aid which might be superfluous; neither would he do anything but what his liege-lord had directed. And yet he could not wholly repress a misgiving. A shadow had fallen on his heart, great and cheerful as it was. The anticipations of his friends disturbed him, in spite of the face with which he met them. Perhaps by a certain foresight he felt his death approaching; but he felt bound not to encourage the impression. Besides, time pressed; the moment of the looked-for tribute was at hand, and little combinations of circumstances determine often the greatest events.

This son of Gan, along with several of the paladins who distrusted the unbelievers and wanted to stay close to Orlando, had joined the hero in the fateful valley. The small Christian group, considering the incredible bravery of their leader and his friends, was not to be underestimated. Rinaldo, unfortunately, the second thunderbolt of Christendom, was not going to arrive in time to face the challenge. The paladins desperately urged Orlando to be cautious of betrayal and to call for a larger group of men. The big-hearted Champion of the Faith was reluctant to entertain suspicion for as long as he could. He refused to call for help that might be unnecessary; he would only do what his liege-lord had instructed. Yet, he couldn’t completely shake off a sense of unease. A shadow had fallen over his heart, even as bright and bold as it was. The worries of his friends troubled him, despite the brave face he put on. Perhaps he had a sense that his death was approaching, but he felt it was his duty not to give in to that thought. Besides, time was of the essence; the moment for the expected tribute was nearing, and often it’s the smallest details that lead to the biggest outcomes.

King Marsilius was to arrive early next day with the tribute, and Oliver, with the morning sun, rode forth to reconnoitre, and see if he could discover the peaceful pomp of the Spanish court in the distance. He rode up the nearest height, and from the top of it beheld the first army of Marsilius already forming in the passes. "O devil Gan," he exclaimed, "this then is the consummation of thy labors!" Oliver put spurs to his horse, and galloped back down the mountain to Orlando.

King Marsilius was set to arrive early the next day with his tribute, and Oliver, with the morning sun at his back, rode out to scout and see if he could spot the grandeur of the Spanish court in the distance. He rode up the nearest hill, and from the top, he saw Marsilius's first army already gathering in the passes. "Oh damn Gan," he exclaimed, "this is the end of your efforts!" Oliver spurred his horse and raced back down the mountain to Orlando.

"Well," cried the hero, "what news?"

"Well," shouted the hero, "what's the news?"

"Bad news," said his cousin, "such as you would not hear of yesterday. Marsilius is here in arms, and all the world is with him."

"Bad news," said his cousin, "stuff you wouldn't have heard about yesterday. Marsilius is here with an army, and everyone is on his side."

The paladins pressed round Orlando, and entreated him to sound his horn, in token that he needed help. His only answer was to mount his horse, and ride up the mountain with Sansonetto.

The paladins crowded around Orlando, urging him to blow his horn as a sign that he needed help. His only response was to get on his horse and ride up the mountain with Sansonetto.

As soon, however, as he cast forth his eyes, and beheld what was round about him, he turned in sorrow, and looked down into Roncesvalles, and said, "O miserable valley! the blood shed in thee this day will color thy name forever."

As soon as he looked around and saw what was near him, he turned away in sadness, looked down into Roncesvalles, and said, "Oh, wretched valley! The blood spilled here today will stain your name forever."

Orlando's little camp were furious against the Saracens. They armed themselves with the greatest impatience. There was nothing but lacing of helmets and mounting of horses, while good Archbishop Turpin went from rank to rank exhorting and encouraging the warriors of Christ. Orlando and his captains withdrew for a moment to consultation. He fairly groaned for sorrow, and at first had not a word to say, so wretched he felt at having brought his people to die in Roncesvalles. Then he said: "If it had entered into my heart to conceive the king of Spain to be such a villain never would you have seen this day. He has exchanged with me a thousand courtesies and good words; and I thought that the worse enemies we had been before, the better friends we had become now. I fancied every human being capable of this kind of virtue on a good opportunity, saving, indeed, such base-hearted wretches as can never forgive their very forgivers; and of these I did not suppose him to be one. Let us die, if die we must, like honest and gallant men, so that it shall be said of us it was only our bodies that died. The reason why I did not sound the horn was partly because I thought it did not become us, and partly because our liege lord could hardly save us, even if he heard it." And with these words Orlando sprang to his horse, crying, "Aways against the Saracens!" But he had no sooner turned his face than he wept bitterly, and said, "O Holy Virgin, think not of me, the sinner Orlando, but have pity on these thy servants!"

Orlando's small camp was furious with the Saracens. They armed themselves with great impatience. They were busy lacing up their helmets and getting on their horses, while the good Archbishop Turpin moved from group to group, encouraging and motivating the warriors of Christ. Orlando and his captains took a moment to consult. He groaned in sorrow and couldn’t find the words to express how miserable he felt for leading his people to die in Roncesvalles. Then he said, "If I had known that the king of Spain was such a villain, you would never have seen this day. He has exchanged thousands of courtesies and kind words with me; I thought that because we had been such bitter enemies before, we had become better friends now. I believed every person capable of this kind of virtue when given a good opportunity, except for low-hearted wretches who can never forgive even those who forgive them; and I didn’t believe he was one of them. If we must die, let us do so like honest and brave men, so that it will be said of us that only our bodies died. The reason I didn’t sound the horn was partly because I thought it wasn’t fitting for us, and partly because our lord could hardly save us, even if he heard it." With those words, Orlando jumped on his horse, shouting, "Always against the Saracens!" But as soon as he turned his face, he cried bitterly and said, "O Holy Virgin, don’t think of me, the sinner Orlando, but have mercy on these your servants!"

And now with a mighty dust, and an infinite sound of horns and tambours, which came filling the valley, the first army of the infidels made its appearance, horses neighing, and a thousand pennons flying in the air. King Falseron led them on, saying to his officers: "Let nobody dare to lay a finger on Orlando. He belongs to myself. The revenge of my son's death is mine. I will cut the man down that comes between us." "Now, friends," said Orlando, "every man for himself, and St. Michael for us all! There is not one here that is not a perfect knight." And he might well say it, for the flower of all France was there, except Rinaldo and Ricciardetto—every man a picked man, all friends and constant companions of Orlando.

And now, with a huge cloud of dust and the loud sound of horns and drums filling the valley, the first army of the infidels emerged, horses neighing and a thousand banners waving in the air. King Falseron led them, telling his officers: "No one is to lay a finger on Orlando. He’s mine. I’ll take revenge for my son’s death. I will cut down anyone who gets in my way." "Now, friends," said Orlando, "everyone for themselves, and St. Michael for us all! There’s not a single person here who isn’t a true knight." And he was right, because the best of all France was present, except for Rinaldo and Ricciardetto—every man was a chosen warrior, all friends and loyal companions of Orlando.

So the captains of the little troop and of the great army sat looking at one another, and singling one another out as the latter came on, and then the knights put spear in rest, and ran for a while two and two in succession, one against the other.

So the leaders of the small group and the large army sat looking at each other, picking each other out as the latter approached, and then the knights positioned their spears and charged in pairs, one against the other.

Astolpho was the first to move. He ran against Arlotto of Sorio, and thrust his antagonist's body out of the saddle, and his soul into the other world. Oliver encountered Malprimo, and, though he received a thrust which hurt him, sent his lance right through the heart of Malprimo.

Astolpho was the first to charge. He charged at Arlotto of Sorio, throwing his opponent off his saddle and sending his soul to the afterlife. Oliver faced Malprimo, and even though he took a hit that wounded him, he drove his lance straight through Malprimo's heart.

Falseron was daunted at this blow. "Truly," thought he, "this is a marvel." Oliver did not press on among the Saracens, his wound was too painful; but Orlando now put himself and his whole band in motion, and you may guess what an uproar ensued. The sound of the rattling of blows and helmets was as if the forge of Vulcan had been thrown open. Falseron beheld Orlando coming so furiously, that he thought him a Lucifer who had burst his chain, and was quite of another mind than when he purposed to have him all to himself. On the contrary, he recommended himself to his gods, and turned away, meaning to wait for a more auspicious season of revenge. But Orlando hailed him with a terrible voice, saying, "O thou traitor! was this the end to which old quarrels were made up?" Then he dashed at Falseron with a fury so swift, and at the same time with a mastery of his lance so marvellous, that, though he plunged it in the man's body so as instantly to kill him, and then withdrew it, the body did not move in the saddle. The hero himself, as he rushed onwards, was fain to see the end of a stroke so perfect, and turning his horse back, touched the carcass with his sword, and it fell on the instant!

Falseron was taken aback by this blow. "Wow," he thought, "this is incredible." Oliver couldn’t fight any further against the Saracens because his wound hurt too much; but Orlando rallied himself and his entire group, causing quite a commotion. The sound of clashing blows and helmets was like Vulcan’s forge had been thrown wide open. Falseron saw Orlando charging at him so fiercely that he mistook him for a freed Lucifer, completely changing his mind from wanting to take him down alone. Instead, he prayed to his gods and turned to wait for a better opportunity for revenge. But Orlando called out to him with a furious voice, saying, "You traitor! Was this how old grievances were settled?" Then he charged at Falseron with such speed and remarkable precision that he plunged his lance into the man’s body, killing him instantly, and when he pulled it out, the body remained still in the saddle. The hero himself, eager to witness the result of such a perfect strike, turned his horse back, touched the corpse with his sword, and it fell at once!

When the infidels beheld their leader dead such fear fell upon them that they were for leaving the field to the paladins, but they were unable. Marsilius had drawn the rest of his forces round the valley like a net, so that their shoulders were turned in vain. Orlando rode into the thick of them, and wherever he went thunderbolts fell upon helmets. Oliver was again in the fray, with Walter and Baldwin, Avino and Avolio, while Arch-bishop Turpin had changed his crosier for a lance, and chased a new flock before him to the mountains.

When the unbelievers saw their leader was dead, they were so scared that they considered fleeing from the paladins, but they couldn’t. Marsilius had surrounded the valley with the rest of his forces like a trap, so their attempts to escape were useless. Orlando charged right into the thick of them, and wherever he went, lightning struck their helmets. Oliver was back in the fight, along with Walter and Baldwin, Avino and Avolio, while Archbishop Turpin had swapped his staff for a lance and was driving a new group of enemies up into the mountains.

Yet what could be done against foes without number? Marsilius constantly pours them in. The paladins are as units to thousands. Why tarry the horses of Rinaldo and Ricciardetto?

Yet what could be done against countless enemies? Marsilius keeps sending them in. The paladins are outnumbered by thousands. Why delay the horses of Rinaldo and Ricciardetto?

The horses did not tarry, but fate had been quicker than enchantment. Ashtaroth had presented himself to Rinaldo in Egypt, and, after telling his errand, he and Foul-mouth, his servant, entered the horses of Rinaldo and Ricciardetto, which began to neigh, and snort, and leap with the fiends within them, till off they flew through the air over the pyramids and across the desert, and reached Spain and the scene of action just as Marsilius brought up his third army. The two paladins on their horses dropped right into the midst of the Saracens, and began making such havoc among them that Marsilius, who overlooked the fight from a mountain, thought his soldiers had turned against one another. Orlando beheld it, and guessed it could be no other but his cousins, and pressed to meet them. Oliver coming up at the same moment, the rapture of the whole party is not to be expressed. After a few hasty words of explanation they were forced to turn again upon the enemy, whose numbers seemed perfectly without limit.

The horses didn’t hesitate, but fate was faster than magic. Ashtaroth showed up to Rinaldo in Egypt, and after explaining his mission, he and Foul-mouth, his servant, got into the horses of Rinaldo and Ricciardetto. The horses began to neigh, snort, and jump with the demons inside them, and off they flew through the air over the pyramids and across the desert, reaching Spain and the battlefield just as Marsilius brought up his third army. The two paladins on their horses dropped right into the middle of the Saracens, causing such chaos among them that Marsilius, watching the battle from a mountain, thought his soldiers were fighting against each other. Orlando saw this and suspected it could only be his cousins, so he rushed to join them. Just then, Oliver arrived, and the excitement of the whole group was indescribable. After a few quick words of explanation, they had to turn back to face the enemy, whose numbers seemed absolutely endless.

Orlando, making a bloody passage towards Marsilius, struck a youth on the head, whose helmet was so strong as to resist the blow, but at the same time flew off, Orlando prepared to strike a second blow, when the youth exclaimed, "Hold! you loved my father; I am Bujaforte!" The paladin had never seen Bujaforte, but he saw the likeness to the good old man, his father, and he dropped his sword. "O Bujaforte," said he, "I loved him indeed; but what does his son do here fighting against his friends?"

Orlando, making a fierce charge toward Marsilius, struck a young man on the head. The helmet was strong enough to withstand the blow, but it flew off anyway. Just as Orlando was ready to strike again, the youth shouted, "Wait! You loved my father; I am Bujaforte!" The paladin had never met Bujaforte, but he recognized the resemblance to the good old man, his father, and he lowered his sword. "Oh Bujaforte," he said, "I truly loved him; but what is his son doing here fighting against his friends?"

Bujaforte could not at once speak for weeping. At length he said: "I am forced to be here by my lord and master, Marsilius; and I have made a show of fighting, but have not hurt a single Christian. Treachery is on every side of you. Baldwin himself has a vest given him by Marsilius, that everybody may know the son of his friend Gan, and do him no harm."

Bujaforte couldn't speak right away because he was crying. After a moment, he said: "I was ordered here by my lord and master, Marsilius; and I've pretended to fight, but I haven't harmed a single Christian. There’s treachery all around you. Baldwin himself has a vest given to him by Marsilius, so everyone knows he's the son of his friend Gan and won't hurt him."

"Put your helmet on again," said Orlando, "and behave just as you have done. Never will your father's friend be an enemy to the son."

"Put your helmet back on," said Orlando, "and act just like you did before. Your father's friend will never be an enemy to you, his son."

The hero then turned in fury to look for Baldwin, who was hastening towards him at that moment, with friendliness in his looks.

The hero then turned in anger to look for Baldwin, who was rushing toward him at that moment, with a friendly expression on his face.

"'Tis strange," said Baldwin, "I have done my duty as well as I could, yet nobody will come against me. I have slain right and left, and cannot comprehend what it is that makes the stoutest infidels avoid me."

"'It's strange," said Baldwin, "I've done my duty as best as I could, yet nobody will confront me. I've taken down enemies left and right, and I can't understand why the toughest infidels steer clear of me."

"Take off your vest," said Orlando, contemptuously, "and you will soon discover the secret, if you wish to know it. Your father has sold us to Marsilius, all but his honorable son."

"Take off your vest," Orlando said with disdain, "and you'll soon find out the secret, if you really want to know. Your father has sold us to Marsilius, except for his honorable son."

"If my father," said Baldwin, impetuously tearing off the vest, "has been such a villain, and I escape dying, I will plunge this sword through his heart. But I am no traitor, Orlando, and you do me wrong to say it. Think not I can live with dishonor."

"If my dad," Baldwin said, impulsively ripping off the vest, "has been such a villain, and I manage to survive, I'll drive this sword through his heart. But I'm no traitor, Orlando, and you're wrong to say that. Don't think I can live with dishonor."

Baldwin spurred off into the fight, not waiting to hear another word from Orlando, who was very sorry for what he had said, for he perceived that the youth was in despair.

Baldwin charged into the fight, not waiting to hear another word from Orlando, who deeply regretted what he had said, as he realized the young man was in despair.

And now the fight raged beyond all it had done before; twenty pagans went down for one paladin, but still the paladins fell. Sansonetto was beaten to earth by the club of Grandonio, Walter d'Amulion had his shoulder broken, Berlinghieri and Ottone were slain, and at last Astolpho fell, in revenge of whose death Orlando turned the spot where he died into a lake of Saracen blood. The luckless Bujaforte met Rinaldo, and before he could explain how he seemed to be fighting on the Saracen side received such a blow upon the head that he fell, unable to utter a word. Orlando, cutting his way to a spot where there was a great struggle and uproar, found the poor youth Baldwin, the son of Gan, with two spears in his breast. "I am no traitor now," said Baldwin, and those were the last words he said. Orlando was bitterly sorry to have been the cause of his death, and tears streamed from his eyes. At length down went Oliver himself. He had become blinded with his own blood, and smitten Orlando without knowing him. "How now, cousin," cried Orlando, "have you too gone over to the enemy?" "O my lord and master," cried the other, "I ask your pardon. I can see nothing; I am dying. Some traitor has stabbed me in the back. If you love me, lead my horse into the thick of them, so that I may not die unavenged."

And now the battle intensified like never before; twenty enemies fell for every one paladin, but still the paladins kept falling. Sansonetto was knocked to the ground by Grandonio's club, Walter d'Amulion had his shoulder broken, Berlinghieri and Ottone were killed, and finally Astolpho fell, which drove Orlando to turn the spot where he died into a lake of Saracen blood. The unfortunate Bujaforte encountered Rinaldo, and before he could explain how he appeared to be fighting for the Saracens, he received such a blow to the head that he collapsed, unable to say a word. Orlando, cutting through to where there was a fierce struggle and chaos, found the young Baldwin, the son of Gan, with two spears lodged in his chest. "I am not a traitor now," Baldwin said, and those were his last words. Orlando felt deep remorse for having caused his death, and tears flowed down his cheeks. Eventually, Oliver himself fell. He had become blinded by his own blood and struck Orlando without realizing who he was. "What’s wrong, cousin?" Orlando exclaimed, "Have you also switched sides?" "Oh my lord," the other cried, "please forgive me. I can’t see anything; I’m dying. A traitor has stabbed me in the back. If you care for me, lead my horse into the middle of them, so I don’t die without revenge."

"I shall die myself before long," said Orlando, "out of very toil and grief; so we will go together."

"I'll be dead myself soon," said Orlando, "from all this hard work and sadness; so let's go together."

Orlando led his cousin's horse where the press was thickest, and dreadful was the strength of the dying man and his tired companion. They made a street through which they passed out of the battle, and Orlando led his cousin away to his tent, and said, "Wait a little till I return, for I will go and sound the horn on the hill yonder."

Orlando guided his cousin's horse through the densest part of the crowd, and the dying man's strength, along with his weary companion's, was terrifying. They pushed their way through the chaos and made it out of the battle. Orlando took his cousin back to his tent and said, "Wait here for a moment while I go blow the horn on that hill over there."

"'Tis of no use," said Oliver, "my spirit is fast going and desires to be with its Lord and Saviour."

"It's no use," said Oliver, "my spirit is fading and wants to be with its Lord and Savior."

He would have said more, but his words came from him imperfectly, like those of a man in a dream, and so he expired.

He would have said more, but his words came out imperfectly, like someone speaking in a dream, and so he faded away.

When Orlando saw him dead he felt as if he was alone on the earth, and he was quite willing to leave it, only he wished that King Charles, at the foot of the mountains, should know how the case stood before he went. So he took up the horn and blew it three times, with such force that the blood burst out of his nose and mouth. Turpin says that at the third blast the horn broke in two.

When Orlando saw him dead, he felt completely alone on the earth, and he was ready to leave it. However, he wanted King Charles, at the foot of the mountains, to know what had happened before he went. So he picked up the horn and blew it three times with such force that blood poured from his nose and mouth. Turpin says that on the third blast, the horn broke in two.

In spite of all the noise of the battle, the sound of the horn broke over it like a voice out of the other world. They say that birds fell dead at it, and that the whole Saracen army drew back in terror. Charlemagne was sitting in the midst of his court when the sound reached him, and Gan was there. The Emperor was the first to hear it.

In the midst of all the chaos of the battle, the sound of the horn pierced through like a voice from another world. It's said that birds dropped dead from it, and the entire Saracen army recoiled in fear. Charlemagne was sitting among his court when the sound reached him, and Gan was there too. The Emperor was the first to hear it.

"Do you hear that?" said he to his nobles. "Did you hear the horn as I heard it?"

"Do you hear that?" he said to his nobles. "Did you hear the horn like I did?"

Upon this they all listened, and Gan felt his heart misgive him.
The horn sounded a second time.

Upon this, they all listened, and Gan felt a pang of doubt in his heart.
The horn sounded again.

"What is the meaning of this?" said Charles.

"What does this mean?" Charles asked.

"Orlando is hunting," observed Gan, "and the stag is killed."

"Orlando is out hunting," Gan noted, "and the stag has been taken down."

But when the horn sounded yet a third time, and the blast was one of so dreadful a vehemence, everybody looked at the other, and then they all looked at Gan in a fury. Charles rose from his seat.

But when the horn sounded a third time, and the blast was so intensely loud, everyone glanced at one another, and then they all turned their furious gazes toward Gan. Charles stood up from his seat.

"This is no hunting of the stag," said he. "The sound goes to my very heart. O Gan! O Gan! Not for thee do I blush, but for myself. O foul and monstrous villain! Take him, gentleman, and keep him in close prison. Would to God I had not lived to see this day!"

"This isn't a hunt for the stag," he said. "The sound goes straight to my heart. Oh Gan! Oh Gan! I'm not embarrassed for you, but for myself. Oh, you despicable and monstrous villain! Take him, sir, and lock him away in a tight cell. I wish to God I had never lived to see this day!"

But it was no time for words. They put the traitor in prison and then Charles, with all his court, took his way to Roncesvalles, grieving and praying.

But it was not a time for talk. They locked the traitor up in prison, and then Charles, along with his entire court, made his way to Roncesvalles, feeling sad and praying.

It was afternoon when the horn sounded, and half an hour after it when the Emperor set out; and meantime Orlando had returned to the fight that he might do his duty, however hopeless, as long as he could sit his horse. At length he found his end approaching, for toil and fever, and rode all alone to a fountain where he had before quenched his thirst. His horse was wearier than he, and no sooner had his master alighted than the beast, kneeling down as if to take leave, and to say, "I have brought you to a place of rest," fell dead at his feet. Orlando cast water on him from the fountain, not wishing to believe him dead; but when he found it to no purpose, he grieved for him as if he had been a human being, and addressed him by name with tears, and asked forgiveness if he had ever done him wrong. They say that the horse, at these words, opened his eyes a little, and looked kindly at his master, and then stirred never more. They say also that Orlando then summoning all his strength, smote a rock near him with his beautiful sword Durindana, thinking to shiver the steel in pieces, and so prevent its falling into the hands of the enemy, but though the rock split like a slate, and a great cleft remained ever after to astonish the eyes of pilgrims, the sword remained uninjured.

It was afternoon when the horn blew, and half an hour later, the Emperor set out; in the meantime, Orlando had returned to the battle to do his duty, no matter how hopeless, as long as he could stay on his horse. Eventually, he felt his end nearing, due to exhaustion and fever, and rode alone to a fountain where he had quenched his thirst before. His horse was more tired than he was, and no sooner had he dismounted than the animal, kneeling down as if to say goodbye and convey, "I've brought you to a place of rest," collapsed and died at his feet. Orlando splashed water on him from the fountain, not wanting to believe he was dead; but when that proved useless, he mourned for him as if he were a person, calling him by name with tears, and asking for forgiveness if he had ever wronged him. They say that at these words, the horse opened his eyes a little and looked kindly at his master, and then never moved again. It’s also said that then, summoning all his strength, Orlando struck a nearby rock with his beautiful sword Durindana, hoping to shatter it into pieces and prevent it from falling into enemy hands, but even though the rock split like slate, leaving a large cleft that would amaze pilgrims forever, the sword remained unharmed.

And now Rinaldo and Ricciardetto came up, with Turpin, having driven back the Saracens, and told Orlando that the battle was won. Then Orlando knelt before Turpin and begged remission of his sins, and Turpin gave him absolution. Orlando fixed his eyes on the hilt of his sword as on a crucifix, and embraced it, and he raised his eyes and appeared like a creature seraphical and transfigured, and bowing his head, he breathed out his pure soul.

And now Rinaldo and Ricciardetto arrived with Turpin, having pushed back the Saracens, and informed Orlando that they had won the battle. Then Orlando knelt before Turpin and asked for forgiveness for his sins, and Turpin granted him absolution. Orlando focused on the hilt of his sword as if it were a crucifix, embraced it, and raised his eyes, looking like a heavenly being transformed. Bowing his head, he released his pure soul.

And now King Charles and his nobles came up. The Emperor, at sight of the dead Orlando, threw himself, as if he had been a reckless youth, from his horse, and embraced and kissed the body, and said: "I bless thee, Orlando; I bless thy whole life, and all that thou wast, and all that thou ever didst, and the father that begat thee; and I ask pardon of thee for believing those who brought thee to thine end. They shall have their reward, O thou beloved one! But indeed it is thou that livest, and I who am worse than dead."

And now King Charles and his nobles approached. When the Emperor saw the lifeless Orlando, he jumped off his horse, embraced and kissed the body, and said: "I bless you, Orlando; I bless your entire life, everything you were, everything you did, and the father who brought you into this world; and I ask for your forgiveness for believing those who led you to your end. They will get what they deserve, oh beloved one! But truly it is you who live on, while I am worse than dead."

Horrible to the Emperor's eyes was the sight of the field of Roncesvalles. The Saracens indeed had fled, conquered; but all his paladins but two were left on it dead, and the whole valley looked like a great slaughter-house, trampled into blood and dirt, and reeking to the heat. Charles trembled to his heart's core for wonder and agony. After gazing dumbly on the place he cursed it with a solemn curse, and wished that never grass might grow in it again, nor seed of any kind, neither within it nor on any of its mountains around, but the anger of Heaven abide over it forever.

Terrible to the Emperor's eyes was the sight of the field of Roncesvalles. The Saracens had indeed fled, defeated; but all his paladins except two lay dead there, and the entire valley resembled a massive slaughterhouse, trampled into blood and dirt, and stinking in the heat. Charles trembled to his core in wonder and agony. After staring at the scene in shock, he cursed it with a solemn curse, wishing that grass would never grow there again, nor any kind of seed, neither within it nor on any of the surrounding mountains, but that the wrath of Heaven would remain over it forever.

Charles and his warriors went after the Saracens into Spain. They took and fired Saragossa, and Marsilius was hung to the carob-tree under which he had planned his villainy with Gan; and Gan was hung and drawn and quartered in Roncesvalles, amidst the execrations of the country.

Charles and his warriors chased the Saracens into Spain. They captured and burned Saragossa, and Marsilius was hanged from the carob tree where he had plotted his treachery with Gan; and Gan was hanged, drawn, and quartered in Roncesvalles, amid the curses of the people.

RINALDO AND BAYARD

CHARLEMAGNE was overwhelmed with grief at the loss of so many of his bravest warriors at the disaster of Roncesvalles, and bitterly reproached himself for his credulity in resigning himself so completely to the counsels of the treacherous Count Gan. Yet he soon fell into a similar snare when he suffered his unworthy son, Charlot, to acquire such an influence over him, that he constantly led him into acts of cruelty and injustice that in his right mind he would have scorned to commit. Rinaldo and his brothers, for some slight offence to the imperious young prince, were forced to fly from Paris, and to take shelter in their castle of Montalban; for Charles had publicly said, if he could take them he would hang them all. He sent numbers of his bravest knights to arrest them, but all without success. Either Rinaldo foiled their efforts and sent them back, stripped of their armor and of their glory, or, after meeting and conferring with him, they came back and told the king they could not be his instruments for such a work.

CHARLEMAGNE was overcome with grief from the loss of so many of his bravest warriors at the disaster of Roncesvalles, and he harshly blamed himself for being so gullible in completely trusting the deceitful Count Gan. However, he quickly fell into another trap when he allowed his unworthy son, Charlot, to gain so much influence over him that he continually led him into acts of cruelty and injustice that he would have otherwise rejected. Rinaldo and his brothers, for a minor offense to the demanding young prince, were forced to flee from Paris and take refuge in their castle of Montalban; Charles had publicly stated that if he could capture them, he would hang them all. He sent many of his best knights to arrest them, but all efforts failed. Either Rinaldo thwarted their attempts and sent them back, stripped of their armor and honor, or, after meeting and discussing with him, they returned and told the king they couldn't help him with such a task.

At last Charles himself raised a great army, and went in person to compel the paladin to submit. He ravaged all the country round about Montalban, so that supplies of food should be cut off, and he threatened death to any who should attempt to issue forth, hoping to compel the garrison to submit for want of food.

At last, Charles gathered a huge army and personally went to force the paladin to surrender. He devastated the entire area around Montalban to cut off food supplies, and he threatened anyone who tried to leave, hoping to starve the garrison into submission.

Rinaldo's resources had been brought so low that it seemed useless to contend any longer. His brothers had been taken prisoners in a skirmish, and his only hope of saving their lives was in making terms with the king.

Rinaldo's resources had been depleted to the point where it felt pointless to keep fighting. His brothers had been captured in a skirmish, and his only chance of saving their lives was to negotiate with the king.

So he sent a messenger, offering to yield himself and his castle if the king would spare his and his brothers' lives. While the messenger was gone Rinaldo, impatient to learn what tidings he might bring, rode out to meet him. When he had ridden as far as he thought prudent he stopped in a wood, and alighting, tied Bayard to a tree. Then he sat down, and, as he waited, he fell asleep. Bayard meanwhile got loose, and strayed away where the grass tempted him. Just then came along some country people, who said to one another, "Look, is not that the great horse Bayard that Rinaldo rides? Let us take him, and carry him to King Charles, who will pay us well for our trouble." They did so, and the king was delighted with his prize, and gave them a present that made them rich to their dying day.

So he sent a messenger, offering to surrender himself and his castle if the king would spare his life and his brothers' lives. While the messenger was gone, Rinaldo, eager to find out what news he might bring, rode out to meet him. When he rode as far as he thought was safe, he stopped in a wooded area, got off his horse, and tied Bayard to a tree. Then he sat down, and as he waited, he fell asleep. Meanwhile, Bayard managed to break free and wandered off, tempted by the grass. Just then, some country folks came by and said to each other, "Look, isn’t that the famous horse Bayard that Rinaldo rides? Let’s take him and bring him to King Charles; he’ll pay us well for our trouble." They did just that, and the king was thrilled with his new prize, rewarding them with a gift that made them wealthy for the rest of their lives.

When Rinaldo woke he looked round for his horse, and, finding him not, he groaned, and said, "O unlucky hour that I was born! how fortune persecutes me!" So desperate was he that he took off his armor and his spurs, saying, "What need have I of these, since Bayard is lost?" While he stood thus lamenting, a man came from the thicket, seemingly bent with age. He had a long beard hanging over his breast, and eyebrows that almost covered his eyes. He bade Rinaldo good day. Rinaldo thanked him, and said, "A good day I have hardly had since I was born." Then said the old man, "Signor Rinaldo, you must not despair, for God will make all things turn to the best." Rinaldo answered, "My trouble is too heavy for me to hope relief. The king has taken my brothers, and means to put them to death. I thought to rescue them by means of my horse Bayard, but while I slept some thief has stolen him." The old man replied, "I will remember you and your brothers in my prayers. I am a poor man, have you not something to give me?" Rinaldo said, "I have nothing to give," but then he recollected his spurs. He gave them to the beggar, and said, "Here, take my spurs. They are the first present my mother gave me when my father, Count Aymon, dubbed me knight. They ought to bring you ten pounds."

When Rinaldo woke up, he looked around for his horse, and when he didn’t see him, he groaned and said, "Oh, what an unlucky moment to be born! Fortune is against me!" He was so desperate that he took off his armor and spurs, saying, "What use are these since Bayard is gone?" While he was lamenting, a man came out of the thicket, appearing old and bent. He had a long beard that hung over his chest and eyebrows that nearly covered his eyes. He wished Rinaldo a good day. Rinaldo thanked him, saying, "I can hardly remember a good day since I was born." The old man replied, "Sir Rinaldo, don’t lose hope, for God will turn everything around for the best." Rinaldo responded, "My troubles are too great for me to expect any relief. The king has taken my brothers and intends to execute them. I thought I could rescue them with my horse Bayard, but while I slept, some thief stole him." The old man replied, "I will remember you and your brothers in my prayers. I’m a poor man; don’t you have anything to give me?" Rinaldo said, "I have nothing to offer," but then he remembered his spurs. He gave them to the beggar, saying, "Here, take my spurs. They were the first gift my mother gave me when my father, Count Aymon, made me a knight. They should be worth ten pounds."

The old man took the spurs, and put them into his sack, and said, "Noble sir, have you nothing else you can give me?" Rinaldo replied, "Are you making sport of me? I tell you truly if it were not for shame to beat one so helpless, I would teach you better manners." The old man said, "Of a truth, sir, if you did so you would do a great sin. If all had beaten me of whom I have begged I should have been killed long ago, for I ask alms in churches and convents, and wherever I can." "You say true," replied Rinaldo, "if you did not ask, none would relieve you." The old man said, "True, noble sir, therefore I pray if you have anything more to spare, give it me." Rinaldo gave him his mantle, and said, "Take it, pilgrim. I give it you for the love of Christ, that God would save my brothers from a shameful death, and help me to escape out of King Charles's power."

The old man took the spurs and put them in his sack, then said, "Noble sir, do you have anything else you can give me?" Rinaldo replied, "Are you joking with me? Honestly, if it weren't for the shame of hitting someone so helpless, I would teach you some proper manners." The old man responded, "Truly, sir, if you did that, you would be committing a great sin. If everyone I’ve begged from had beaten me, I would have been dead long ago, because I ask for help in churches and convents, and wherever I can." "That's true," replied Rinaldo, "if you didn’t ask, no one would help you." The old man said, "That's right, noble sir, so I ask that if you have anything more to spare, please give it to me." Rinaldo handed him his mantle and said, "Take it, pilgrim. I give it to you for the love of Christ, hoping that God will save my brothers from a shameful death and help me escape King Charles's control."

The pilgrim took the mantle, folded it up, and put it into his bag. Then a third time he said to Rinaldo, "Sir, have you nothing left to give me that I may remember you in my prayers?" "Wretch!" exclaimed Rinaldo, "do you make me your sport?" and he drew his sword, and struck at him; but the old man warded off the blow with his staff, and said, "Rinaldo, would you slay your cousin, Malagigi?" When Rinaldo heard that he stayed his hand, and gazed doubtingly on the old man, who now threw aside his disguise, and appeared to be indeed Malagigi. "Dear cousin," said Rinaldo, "pray forgive me. I did not know you. Next to God, my trust is in you. Help my brothers to escape out of prison, I entreat you. I have lost my horse, and therefore cannot render them any assistance." Malagigi answered, "Cousin Rinaldo, I will enable you to recover your horse. Meanwhile, you must do as I say."

The pilgrim picked up the cloak, folded it neatly, and placed it in his bag. Then for the third time, he said to Rinaldo, "Sir, do you have anything left to give me so I can remember you in my prayers?" "You fool!" Rinaldo shouted, "Are you making fun of me?" and he drew his sword, swinging it at him; but the old man blocked the attack with his staff and said, "Rinaldo, would you kill your cousin, Malagigi?" When Rinaldo heard this, he paused and looked at the old man doubtfully, who then removed his disguise, revealing that he was indeed Malagigi. "Dear cousin," Rinaldo said, "please forgive me. I didn't recognize you. Besides God, I trust you the most. Please help my brothers escape from prison, I beg you. I've lost my horse, so I can't assist them myself." Malagigi replied, "Cousin Rinaldo, I will help you get your horse back. In the meantime, you need to do as I instruct."

Then Malagigi took from his sack a gown, and gave it to Rinaldo to put on over his armor, and a hat that was full of holes, and an old pair of shoes to put on. They looked like two pilgrims, very old and poor. Then they went forth from the wood, and after a little while saw four monks riding along the road. Malagigi said to Rinaldo, "I will go meet the monks, and see what news I can learn."

Then Malagigi pulled a gown from his bag and handed it to Rinaldo to wear over his armor, along with a hat that had lots of holes and an old pair of shoes. They looked like two very old and poor pilgrims. After that, they left the woods and soon spotted four monks riding down the road. Malagigi said to Rinaldo, "I'll go talk to the monks and see what news I can find out."

Malagigi learned from the monks that on the approaching festival there would be a great crowd of people at court, for the prince was going to show the ladies the famous horse Bayard that used to belong to Rinaldo. "What!" said the pilgrim; "is Bayard there?" "Yes," answered the monks; "the king has given him to Charlot, and, after the prince has ridden him the king means to pass sentence on the brothers of Rinaldo, and have them hanged." Then Malagigi asked alms of the monks, but they would give him none, till he threw aside his pilgrim garb, and let them see his armor, when, partly for charity and partly for terror, they gave him a golden cup, adorned with precious stones that sparkled in the sunshine.

Malagigi learned from the monks that during the upcoming festival, there would be a huge crowd at court because the prince was going to display the famous horse Bayard, which used to belong to Rinaldo. "What!" said the pilgrim; "is Bayard there?" "Yes," replied the monks; "the king has given him to Charlot, and after the prince has ridden him, the king plans to pass judgment on Rinaldo's brothers and have them executed." Then Malagigi asked the monks for alms, but they wouldn’t give him anything until he took off his pilgrim robes and showed them his armor. Out of a mix of charity and fear, they gave him a golden cup decorated with precious stones that sparkled in the sunlight.

Malagigi then hastened back to Rinaldo, and told him what he had learned.

Malagigi then rushed back to Rinaldo and shared what he had discovered.

The morning of the feast-day Rinaldo and Malagigi came to the place where the sports were to be held. Malagigi gave Rinaldo his spurs back again, and said, "Cousin, put on your spurs, for you will need them." "How shall I need them," said Rinaldo, "since I have lost my horse?" Yet he did as Malagigi directed him.

The morning of the feast day, Rinaldo and Malagigi arrived at the place where the events were going to take place. Malagigi returned Rinaldo's spurs and said, "Cousin, put on your spurs; you'll need them." "How will I need them?" Rinaldo replied, "since I've lost my horse?" Still, he did as Malagigi instructed him.

When the two had taken their stand on the border of the field among the crowd the princes and ladies of the court began to assemble. When they were all assembled the king came also, and Charlot with him, near whom the horse Bayard was led, in the charge of grooms, who were expressly enjoined to guard him safely. The king, looking round on the circle of spectators, saw Malagigi and Rinaldo, and observed the splendid cup that they had, and said to Charlot, "See, my son, what a brilliant cup those two pilgrims have got. It seems to be worth a hundred ducats." "That is true," said Charlot; "Let us go and ask where they got it." So they rode to the place where the pilgrims stood, and Charlot stopped Bayard close to them.

When the two took their place on the edge of the field, the princes and ladies of the court began to gather. Once everyone was assembled, the king arrived with Charlot, who was accompanied by the horse Bayard, led by grooms who were specifically instructed to take good care of him. The king glanced around at the crowd and noticed Malagigi and Rinaldo, admiring the exquisite cup they had. He said to Charlot, "Look, my son, at the amazing cup those two pilgrims have. It looks like it’s worth a hundred ducats." "That's right," replied Charlot. "Let’s go see where they got it." So they rode over to where the pilgrims were standing, and Charlot brought Bayard to a stop right beside them.

The horse snuffed at the pilgrims, knew Rinaldo, and caressed his master. The king said to Malagigi, "Friend, where did you get that beautiful cup?" Malagigi replied, "Honorable sir, I paid for it all the money I have saved from eleven years' begging in churches and convents. The Pope himself has blessed it, and given it the power that whosoever eats or drinks out of it shall be pardoned of all his sins." Then said the king to Charlot, "My son, these are right holy men; see how the dumb beast worships them."

The horse sniffed at the pilgrims, recognized Rinaldo, and nuzzled his master. The king said to Malagigi, "Friend, where did you get that beautiful cup?" Malagigi replied, "Honorable sir, I paid for it with all the money I saved from eleven years of begging in churches and convents. The Pope himself has blessed it and given it the power that anyone who eats or drinks from it will be forgiven of all their sins." The king then said to Charlot, "My son, these are truly holy men; see how the dumb animal worships them."

Then the king said to Malagigi, "Give me a morsel from your cup, that I may be cleared of my sins." Malagigi answered, "Illustrious lord, I dare not do it, unless you will forgive all who have at any time offended you. You know that Christ forgave all those who had betrayed and crucified him." The king replied, "Friend, that is true; but Rinaldo has so grievously offended me, that I cannot forgive him, nor that other man, Malagigi, the magician. These two shall never live in my kingdom again. If I catch them I will certainly have them hanged. But tell me, pilgrim, who is that man who stands beside you?" "He is deaf, dumb, and blind," said Malagigi. Then the king said again, "Give me to drink of your cup, to take away my sins." Malagigi answered, "My lord king, here is my poor brother, who for fifty days has not heard, spoken, nor seen. This misfortune befell him in a house where we found shelter, and the day before yesterday we met with a wise woman, who told him the only hope of a cure for him was to come to some place where Bayard was to be ridden, and to mount and ride him; that would do him more good than anything else." Then said the king, "Friend, you have come to the right place, for Bayard is to be ridden here to-day. Give me a draught from your cup, and your companion shall ride upon Bayard." Malagigi, hearing these words, said, "Be it so." Then the king, with great devotion, took a spoon, and dipped a portion from the pilgrim's cup, believing that his sins should be thereby forgiven.

Then the king said to Malagigi, "Give me a sip from your cup so that I may be free from my sins." Malagigi replied, "Respected lord, I can't do that unless you forgive everyone who has ever wronged you. You know that Christ forgave all those who betrayed and crucified him." The king answered, "You're right, my friend; but Rinaldo has offended me so deeply that I can't forgive him, nor that other man, Malagigi the magician. These two will never again live in my kingdom. If I catch them, I'll definitely have them hanged. But tell me, traveler, who is that man standing beside you?" "He is deaf, mute, and blind," said Malagigi. Then the king said again, "Give me a drink from your cup to wash away my sins." Malagigi responded, "My lord king, here is my unfortunate brother, who hasn't heard, spoken, or seen for fifty days. This misfortune happened to him in a place where we found refuge, and the day before yesterday, we met a wise woman who told him that his only chance for a cure was to go to a place where Bayard would be ridden and to mount him; that would help him more than anything else." The king then said, "Friend, you've come to the right place, because Bayard is set to be ridden here today. Give me a sip from your cup, and your companion shall ride Bayard." Hearing these words, Malagigi said, "So be it." Then the king, filled with devotion, took a spoon and scooped some from the pilgrim's cup, believing that this would forgive his sins.

When this was done, the king said to Charlot, "Son, I request that you will let this sick pilgrim sit on your horse, and ride if he can, for by so doing he will be healed of all his infirmities." Charlot replied, "That will I gladly do." So saying, he dismounted, and the servants took the pilgrim in their arms, and helped him on the horse.

When this was done, the king said to Charlot, "Son, I ask that you let this sick pilgrim sit on your horse and ride if he can, because by doing so, he will be healed of all his ailments." Charlot replied, "I’ll be happy to do that." With that, he got off the horse, and the servants lifted the pilgrim into their arms and helped him onto the horse.

Wher Rinaldo was mounted, he put his feet in the stirrups, and said, "I would like to ride a little." Malagigi, hearing him speak, seemed delighted, and asked him whether he could see and hear also. "Yes," said Rinaldo, "I am healed of all my infirmities." When the king heard it he said to Bishop Turpin, "My lord bishop, we must celebrate this with a procession, with crosses and banners, for it is a great miracle."

Wher Rinaldo was on horseback, he put his feet in the stirrups and said, "I want to ride for a bit." Malagigi, hearing him speak, seemed thrilled and asked if he could see and hear as well. "Yes," Rinaldo replied, "I’m cured of all my ailments." When the king heard this, he said to Bishop Turpin, "My lord bishop, we need to celebrate this with a procession, complete with crosses and banners, because it’s a great miracle."

When Rinaldo remarked that he was not carefully watched, he spoke to the horse, and touched him with the spurs. Bayard knew that his master was upon him, and he started off upon a rapid pace, and in a few moments was a good way off. Malagigi pretended to be in great alarm. "O noble king and master," he cried, "my poor companion is run away with; he will fall and break his neck." The king ordered his knights to ride after the pilgrim, and bring him back, or help him if need were. They did so, but it was in vain. Rinaldo left them all behind him, and kept on his way till he reached Montalban. Malagigi was suffered to depart, unsuspected, and he went his way, making sad lamentation for the fate of his comrade, who he pretended to think must surely be dashed to pieces.

When Rinaldo said he wasn’t being watched closely, he was talking to the horse and nudged it with the spurs. Bayard sensed that his rider was on him and took off at a fast pace, quickly putting distance between them. Malagigi acted as if he was very worried. “Oh noble king and master,” he shouted, “my poor friend has run away; he’s going to fall and break his neck!” The king ordered his knights to chase after the pilgrim and either bring him back or help him if necessary. They did, but it was useless. Rinaldo left them all behind and continued on his way until he reached Montalban. Malagigi was allowed to leave without suspicion and went on his way, lamenting sadly for the fate of his companion, whom he pretended to believe would surely be smashed to bits.

Malagigi did not go far, but having changed his disguise, returned to where the king was, and employed his best art in getting the brothers of Rinaldo out of prison. He succeeded; and all three got safely to Montalban, where Rinaldo's joy at the rescue of his brothers and the recovery of Bayard was more than tongue can tell.

Malagigi didn’t go far, but after changing his disguise, he returned to where the king was and used all his skills to help Rinaldo’s brothers escape from prison. He succeeded, and all three made it safely to Montalban, where Rinaldo’s joy at the rescue of his brothers and the recovery of Bayard was beyond words.

DEATH OF RINALDO

THE distress in Rinaldo's castle for want of food grew more severe every day, under the pressure of the siege. The garrison were forced to kill their horses, both to save the provision they would consume, and to make food of their flesh. At last all the horses were killed except Bayard, and Rinaldo said to his brothers, "Bayard must die, for we have nothing else to eat." So they went to the stable and brought out Bayard to kill him. But Alardo said, "Brother, let Bayard live a little longer; who knows what God may do for us?"

THE distress in Rinaldo's castle over the lack of food increased every day due to the siege. The garrison had to kill their horses to save the provisions they would eat and to use their meat for food. Eventually, all the horses were killed except for Bayard, and Rinaldo told his brothers, "Bayard has to die, because we have nothing else to eat." So they went to the stable and brought Bayard out to kill him. But Alardo said, "Brother, let Bayard live a little longer; who knows what God might do for us?"

Bayard heard these words, and understood them as if he was a man, and fell on his knees, as if he would beg for mercy. When Rinaldo saw the distress of his horse his heart failed him, and he let him live.

Bayard heard these words and understood them like a man, falling to his knees as if to beg for mercy. When Rinaldo saw the anguish of his horse, his heart sank, and he decided to let him live.

Just at this time Aya, Rinaldo's mother, who was the sister of the Emperor, came to the camp, attended by knights and ladies, to intercede for her sons. She fell on her knees before the king, and besought him that he would pardon Rinaldo and his brothers: and all the peers and knights took her side, and entreated the king to grant her prayer. Then said the king, "Dear sister, you act the part of a good mother, and I respect your tender heart, and yield to your entreaties. I will spare your sons their lives if they submit implicitly to my will."

Just then, Aya, Rinaldo's mother and the Emperor's sister, arrived at the camp, accompanied by knights and ladies, to plead for her sons. She knelt before the king and begged him to forgive Rinaldo and his brothers. All the nobles and knights supported her and urged the king to grant her request. The king replied, "Dear sister, you are being a caring mother, and I appreciate your compassion, so I will agree to your plea. I will spare your sons' lives if they completely obey my wishes."

When Charlot heard this he approached the king and whispered in his ear. And the king turned to his sister and said, "Charlot must have Bayard, because I have given the horse to him. Now go, my sister, and tell Rinaldo what I have said."

When Charlot heard this, he went up to the king and whispered in his ear. The king then turned to his sister and said, "Charlot must have Bayard, because I’ve already given him the horse. Now go, my sister, and let Rinaldo know what I’ve said."

When the Lady Aya heard these words she was delighted, thanked God in her heart, and said, "Worthy king and brother, I will do as you bid me." So she went into the castle, where her sons received her most joyfully and affectionately, and she told them the king's offer. Then Alardo said, "Brother, I would rather have the king's enmity than give Bayard to Charlot, for I believe he will kill him." Likewise said all the brothers. When Rinaldo heard them he said, "Dear brothers, if we may win our forgiveness by giving up the horse, so be it. Let us make our peace, for we cannot stand against the king's power." Then he went to his mother, and told her they would give the horse to Charlot, and more, too, if the king would pardon them, and forgive all that they had done against his crown and dignity. The lady returned to Charles and told him the answer of her sons.

When Lady Aya heard these words, she was overjoyed, thanked God in her heart, and said, "Worthy king and brother, I will do as you ask." She then went into the castle, where her sons welcomed her with great joy and affection, and she told them about the king's offer. Alardo said, "Brother, I would rather face the king's wrath than give Bayard to Charlot, because I believe he will kill him." All the brothers agreed. When Rinaldo heard this, he said, "Dear brothers, if we can earn our forgiveness by giving up the horse, so be it. Let's make peace, because we can't stand against the king's power." He then went to his mother and told her they would give the horse to Charlot, and more, if the king would pardon them and forgive everything they had done against his crown and dignity. The lady returned to Charles and relayed her sons' response.

When the peace was thus made between the king and the sons of Aymon, the brothers came forth from the castle, bringing Bayard with them, and, falling at the king's feet, begged his forgiveness. The king bade them rise, and received them into favor in the sight of all his noble knights and counsellors, to the great joy of all, especially of the Lady Aya, their mother. Then Rinaldo took the horse Bayard, gave him to Charlot, and said, "My lord and prince, this horse I give to you; do with him as to you seems good." Charlot took him, as had been agreed on. Then he made the servants take him to the bridge, and throw him into the water. Bayard sank to the bottom, but soon came to the surface again and swam, saw Rinaldo looking at him, came to land, ran to his old master, and stood by him as proudly as if he had understanding, and would say, "Why did you treat me so?" When the prince saw that he said, "Rinaldo, give me the horse again, for he must die." Rinaldo replied, "My lord and prince, he is yours without dispute," and gave him to him. The prince then had a millstone tied to each foot, and two to his neck, and made them throw him again into the water. Bayard struggled in the water, looked up to his master, threw off the stones, and came back to Rinaldo.

When the peace was finally made between the king and the sons of Aymon, the brothers stepped out of the castle, bringing Bayard with them, and fell at the king's feet, asking for his forgiveness. The king instructed them to rise and welcomed them back into his favor in front of all his noble knights and advisors, much to everyone's delight, especially Lady Aya, their mother. Then Rinaldo took the horse Bayard, handed him to Charlot, and said, "My lord and prince, I give you this horse; do with him as you see fit." Charlot accepted him as agreed. He then had the servants take him to the bridge and throw him into the water. Bayard sank to the bottom but soon surfaced again and swam, saw Rinaldo watching him, came to shore, ran to his old master, and stood by him as proudly as if he understood and wanted to ask, "Why did you treat me like this?" When the prince saw this, he said, "Rinaldo, give me the horse back, or he will die." Rinaldo replied, "My lord and prince, he is yours without question," and handed him over. The prince then had a millstone tied to each of Bayard’s feet, and two more around his neck, and commanded them to throw him back into the water. Bayard struggled in the water, looked up at his master, shook off the stones, and swam back to Rinaldo.

When Alardo saw that, he said, "Now must thou be disgraced forever, brother, if thou give up the horse again." But Rinaldo answered, "Brother, be still. Shall I for the horse's life provoke the anger of the king again?" Then Alardo said, "Ah, Bayard! what a return do we make for all thy true love and service!" Rinaldo gave the horse to the prince again, and said, "My lord, if the horse comes out again I cannot return him to you any more, for it wrings my heart too much." Then Chariot had Bayard loaded with the stones as before, and thrown into the water; and commanded Rinaldo that he should not stand where the horse would see him. When Bayard rose to the surface he stretched his neck out of the water and looked round for his master, but saw him not. Then he sunk to the bottom.

When Alardo saw this, he said, "Now you'll be disgraced forever, brother, if you give up the horse again." But Rinaldo replied, "Brother, be quiet. Should I provoke the king's anger again for the horse's sake?" Then Alardo said, "Ah, Bayard! What a way we repay all your loyalty and service!" Rinaldo gave the horse back to the prince and said, "My lord, if the horse comes up again, I can't return him to you anymore, because it breaks my heart too much." Then Chariot had Bayard loaded with stones like before and thrown into the water, and ordered Rinaldo to stand where the horse couldn't see him. When Bayard surfaced, he stretched his neck out of the water and looked around for his master but didn't see him. Then he sank to the bottom.

Rinaldo was so distressed for the loss of Bayard that he made a vow to ride no horse again all his life long, nor to bind a sword to his side, but to become a hermit. He resolved to betake himself to some wild wood, but first to return to his castle, to see his children, and to appoint to each his share of his estate.

Rinaldo was so heartbroken over losing Bayard that he vowed never to ride a horse again for the rest of his life, nor to carry a sword at his side, but to live as a hermit. He decided to go to some remote forest, but first, he planned to return to his castle to see his children and divide his estate among them.

So he took leave of the king and of his brothers, and returned to Montalban, and his brothers remained with the king. Rinaldo called his children to him, and he made his eldest born, Aymeric, a knight, and made him lord of his castle and of his land. He gave to the rest what other goods he had, and kissed and embraced them all, commended them to God, and then departed from them with a heavy heart.

So he said goodbye to the king and his brothers and went back to Montalban, while his brothers stayed with the king. Rinaldo gathered his children and made his eldest son, Aymeric, a knight, appointing him lord of his castle and land. He distributed the rest of his belongings to the others, kissed and hugged them all, entrusted them to God, and then left them with a heavy heart.

He had not travelled far when he entered a wood, and there met with a hermit, who had long been retired from the world. Rinaldo greeted him, and the hermit replied courteously, and asked him who he was and what was his purpose. Rinaldo replied, "Sir, I have led a sinful life; many deeds of violence have I done, and many men have I slain, not always in a good cause, but often under the impulse of my own headstrong passions. I have also been the cause of the death of many of my friends, who took my part, not because they thought me in the right, but only for love of me. And now I come to make confession of all my sins, and to do penance for the rest of my life, if perhaps the mercy of God will forgive me." The hermit said, "Friend, I perceive you have fallen into great sins, and have broken the commandments of God, but his mercy is greater than your sins; and if you repent from your heart, and lead a new life, there is yet hope for you that he will forgive you what is past." So Rinaldo was comforted, and said, "Master, I will stay with you, and what you bid ane I will do." The hermit replied, "Roots and vegetables will be your food; shirt or shoes you may not wear; your lot must be poverty and want if you stay with me." Rinaldo replied, "I will cheerfully bear all this, and more." So he remained three whole years with the hermit, and after that his strength failed, and it seemed as if he was like to die.

He hadn’t traveled far when he entered a forest and encountered a hermit who had long withdrawn from the world. Rinaldo greeted him, and the hermit responded politely, asking who he was and what brought him there. Rinaldo replied, "Sir, I’ve lived a sinful life; I've committed many violent acts and killed many men, not always for a good reason, but often due to my own impulsive desires. I've also caused the deaths of many friends who supported me, not because they believed I was right, but simply out of love for me. Now, I come to confess all my sins and to do penance for the rest of my life, hoping that God’s mercy will forgive me." The hermit said, "Friend, I see you've committed serious sins and broken God's commandments, but His mercy is greater than your sins; if you truly repent and lead a new life, there’s still hope that He will forgive you for what has happened." Rinaldo felt comforted and said, "Master, I will stay with you, and I will do whatever you ask." The hermit replied, "Your food will be roots and vegetables; you must not wear a shirt or shoes; you will have to endure poverty and hardship if you stay with me." Rinaldo answered, "I will gladly accept all this, and more." So he stayed with the hermit for three full years, and after that, his strength began to fail, and it seemed like he was close to death.

One night the hermit had a dream, and heard a voice from heaven, which commanded him to say to his companion that he must without delay go to the Holy Land, and fight against the heathen. The hermit, when he heard that voice, was glad, and calling Rinaldo, he said, "Friend, God's angel has commanded me to say to you that you must without delay go to Jerusalem, and help our fellow- Christians in their struggle with the Infidels." Then said Rinaldo, "Ah! master, how can I do that? It is over three years since I made a vow no more to ride a horse, nor take a sword or spear in my hand." The hermit answered, "Dear friend, obey God, and do what the angel commanded." "I will do so," said Rinaldo, "and pray for me, my master, that God may guide me right." Then he departed, and went to the seaside, and took ship and came to Tripoli in Syria.

One night, the hermit had a dream and heard a voice from heaven, telling him to inform his companion that he needed to go to the Holy Land right away and fight against the heathens. The hermit was happy when he heard the voice, and he called Rinaldo, saying, "Friend, God's angel has ordered me to tell you that you must go to Jerusalem immediately and help our fellow Christians in their fight against the Infidels." Rinaldo replied, "Oh, master, how can I do that? It has been over three years since I vowed not to ride a horse or take up a sword or spear." The hermit responded, "Dear friend, obey God and do what the angel asked." "I will do it," Rinaldo said, "and please pray for me, my master, that God guides me correctly." Then he left, went to the seaside, took a ship, and arrived in Tripoli in Syria.

And as he went on his way his strength returned to him, till it was equal to what it was in his best days. And though he never mounted a horse, nor took a sword in his hand, yet with his pilgrim's staff he did good service in the armies of the Christians; and it pleased God that he escaped unhurt, though he was present in many battles, and his courage inspired the men with the same. At last a truce was made with the Saracens, and Rinaldo, now old and infirm, wishing to see his native land again before he died, took ship and sailed for France. When he arrived he shunned to go to the resorts of the great, and preferred to live among the humble folk, where he was unknown. He did country work, and lived on milk and bread, drank water, and was therewith content. While he so lived he heard that the city of Cologne was the holiest and best of cities, on account of the relics and bodies of saints who had there poured out their blood for the faith. This induced him to betake himself thither. When the pious hero arrived at Cologne he went to the monastery of St. Peter, and lived a holy life, occupied night and day in devotion. It so happened that at that time in the next town to Cologne there raged a dreadful pestilence. Many people came to Rinaldo, to beg him to pray for them, that the plague might be stayed. The holy man prayed fervently, and besought the Lord to take away the plague from the people, and his prayer was heard. The stroke of the pestilence was arrested, and all the people thanked the holy man and praised God.

As he continued on his journey, his strength returned, eventually matching what it had been in his prime. Although he never rode a horse or wielded a sword, he was able to serve well in the armies of the Christians with his pilgrim's staff. It pleased God that he came through unscathed, even though he took part in many battles, inspiring courage in the men around him. Eventually, a truce was established with the Saracens, and Rinaldo, now old and frail, longed to see his homeland one last time before he died, so he boarded a ship and sailed to France. Upon arriving, he avoided the company of the powerful and chose instead to live among the humble folks, where he was a stranger. He did manual labor, eating milk and bread, drinking water, and was content with his simple life. While living this way, he learned that the city of Cologne was the most holy and revered, famous for the relics and the remains of saints who had shed their blood for their faith. This prompted him to make his way there. When the devout hero reached Cologne, he went to the monastery of St. Peter and dedicated himself to a life of holiness, immersed in prayer day and night. At that time, a terrible plague was ravaging a nearby town. Many people sought out Rinaldo, asking him to pray for them that the plague might end. The holy man prayed earnestly, pleading with the Lord to remove the plague from the people, and his prayers were answered. The spread of the pestilence was halted, and everyone thanked the holy man and praised God.

Now there was at this time at Cologne a bishop, called Agilolphus, who was a wise and understanding man, who led a pure and secluded life, and set a good example to others. This bishop undertook to build the Church of St. Peter, and gave notice to all stonemasons and other workmen round about to come to Cologne, where they should find work and wages. Among others came Rinaldo; and he worked among the laborers and did more than four or five common workmen. When they went to dinner he brought stone and mortar so that they had enough for the whole day. When the others went to bed he stretched himself out on the stones. He ate bread only, and drank nothing but water; and had for his wages but a penny a day. The head workman asked him his name, and where he belonged. He would not tell, but said nothing and pursued his work. They called him St. Peter's workman, because he was so devoted to his work.

At that time, there was a bishop in Cologne named Agilolphus. He was a wise and understanding man who lived a pure and quiet life and set a good example for others. This bishop decided to build the Church of St. Peter and announced to all the stonemasons and other workers nearby to come to Cologne, where they would find work and pay. Among them was Rinaldo; he worked alongside the laborers and did the work of four or five regular workers. When it was time for dinner, he brought stone and mortar to ensure they had enough for the entire day. While the others went to bed, he lay down on the stones. He only ate bread and drank nothing but water, and he was paid just a penny a day. The foreman asked him his name and where he was from. He didn't respond but kept working. They called him St. Peter's workman because he was so dedicated to his job.

When the overseer saw the diligence of this holy man he chid the laziness of the other workmen, and said, "You receive more pay than this good man, but do not do half as much work." For this reason the other workmen hated Rinaldo, and made a secret agreement to kill him. They knew that he made it a practice to go every night to a certain church to pray and give alms. So they agreed to lay wait for him, with the purpose to kill him. When he came to the spot, they seized him, and beat him over the head till he was dead. Then they put his body into a sack, and stones with it, and cast it into the Rhine, in the hope the sack would sink to the bottom, and be there concealed. But God willed not that it should be so, but caused the sack to float on the surface, and be thrown upon the bank. And the soul of the holy martyr was carried by angels, with songs of praise, up to the heavens.

When the supervisor noticed how hard this holy man was working, he scolded the laziness of the other workers, saying, "You’re getting paid more than this good man, but you don't do half the work." Because of this, the other workers resented Rinaldo and secretly conspired to kill him. They knew he went to a specific church every night to pray and give to charity, so they planned to ambush him and kill him. When he arrived at the location, they grabbed him and beat him to death. Then they stuffed his body into a sack, along with some stones, and threw it into the Rhine, hoping the sack would sink and remain hidden. But God didn’t allow that to happen—instead, the sack floated on the surface and was washed ashore. The soul of the holy martyr was carried up to heaven by angels, accompanied by songs of praise.

Now at that time the people of Dortmund had become converted to the Christian faith; and they sent to the Bishop of Cologne, and desired him to give them some of the holy relics that are in such abundance in that city. So the Bishop called together his clergy to deliberate what answer they should give to this request. And it was determined to give to the people of Dortmund the body of the holy man who had just suffered martyrdom.

Now, during that time, the people of Dortmund had adopted the Christian faith, and they reached out to the Bishop of Cologne, asking him to provide some of the holy relics that are plentiful in that city. The Bishop gathered his clergy to discuss how they should respond to this request. It was decided to give the people of Dortmund the body of the holy man who had just been martyred.

When now the body with the coffin was put on the cart, the cart began to move toward Dortmund without horses or help of men, and stopped not till it reached the place where the church of St. Rinaldo now stands. The Bishop and his clergy followed the holy man to do him honor, with singing of hymns, for a space of three miles. And St. Rinaldo has ever since been the patron of that place, and many wonderful works has God done through him, as may be seen in the legends.

When the body in the coffin was placed on the cart, it started moving toward Dortmund without any horses or help from people, and it didn’t stop until it reached the spot where the church of St. Rinaldo now stands. The Bishop and his clergy followed the holy man to honor him, singing hymns for about three miles. St. Rinaldo has since been the patron of that place, and God has performed many wonderful works through him, as can be seen in the legends.

HUON OF BORDEAUX

WHEN Charlemagne grew old he felt the burden of government become heavier year by year, till at last he called together his high barons and peers to propose to abdicate the empire and the throne of France in favor of his sons, Charlot and Lewis.

WHEN Charlemagne got older, he increasingly felt the weight of governing becoming heavier each year, until finally he gathered his high barons and peers to suggest that he give up the empire and the throne of France in favor of his sons, Charlot and Lewis.

The Emperor was unreasonably partial to his eldest son; he would have been glad to have had the barons and peers demand Charlot for their only sovereign; but that prince was so infamous, for his falsehood and cruelty, that the council strenuously opposed the Emperor's proposal of abdicating, and implored him to continue to hold a sceptre which he wielded with so much glory.

The Emperor was unfairly biased towards his oldest son; he would have loved for the barons and nobles to request Charlot as their sole ruler. However, that prince was so notorious for his lies and brutality that the council strongly objected to the Emperor's idea of stepping down and urged him to keep ruling with the impressive authority he had.

Amaury of Hauteville, cousin of Ganelon, and now head of the wicked branch of the house of Maganza, was the secret partisan of Charlot, whom he resembled in his loose morals and bad dispositions. Amaury nourished the most bitter resentment against the house of Guienne, of which the former Duke, Sevinus, had often rebuked his misdeeds. He took advantage of this occasion to do an injury to the two young children whom the Duke Sevinus had left under the charge of the Duchess Alice, their mother; and at the same time, to advance his interest with Charlot by increasing his wealth and power. With this view he suggested to the prince a new idea.

Amaury of Hauteville, cousin of Ganelon and now the leader of the corrupt branch of the Maganza family, was secretly supporting Charlot, sharing his loose morals and bad character. Amaury held a deep grudge against the house of Guienne, as the former Duke, Sevinus, had often criticized his wrongdoings. He saw this as a chance to harm the two young children that Duke Sevinus had entrusted to their mother, Duchess Alice, while also trying to curry favor with Charlot by boosting his wealth and power. To this end, he proposed a new idea to the prince.

He pretended to agree with the opinion of the barons; he said that it would be best to try Charlot's capacity for government by giving him some rich provinces before placing him upon the throne; and that the Emperor, without depriving himself of any part of his realm, might give Charlot the investiture of Guienne. For although seven years had passed since the death of Sevinus, the young Duke, his son, had not yet repaired to the court of Charlemagne to render the homage due to his lawful sovereign.

He pretended to agree with the barons’ viewpoint; he suggested that it would be wise to test Charlot’s ability to rule by giving him some wealthy provinces before putting him on the throne. He pointed out that the Emperor, without losing any part of his territory, could officially grant Charlot control over Guienne. Even though seven years had gone by since Sevinus, the young Duke, died, his son still hadn’t gone to Charlemagne’s court to pay the respects owed to his rightful sovereign.

We have often had occasion to admire the justice and wisdom of the advice which on all occasions the Duke Namo of Bavaria gave to Charlemagne, and he now discountenanced, with indignation, the selfish advice of Amaury. He represented to the Emperor the early age of the children of Sevinus, and the useful and glorious services of their late father, and proposed to Charlemagne to send two knights to the Duchess at Bordeaux, to summon her two sons to the court of the Emperor, to pay their respects and render homage.

We have often admired the fairness and wisdom of the advice that Duke Namo of Bavaria consistently gave to Charlemagne, and he now strongly rejected the selfish advice of Amaury. He pointed out to the Emperor the young age of Sevinus's children and the valuable and honorable contributions of their late father. He suggested that Charlemagne send two knights to the Duchess in Bordeaux to invite her two sons to the Emperor's court, to pay their respects and show their allegiance.

Charlemagne approved this advice, and sent two chevaliers to demand the two young princes of their mother. No sooner had the Duchess learned the approach of the two knights, than she sent distinguished persons to receive them; and as soon as they entered the palace she presented herself before them, with her elder and younger sons, Huon and Girard.

Charlemagne agreed with this advice and sent two knights to ask for the two young princes from their mother. As soon as the Duchess found out that the knights were coming, she sent notable people to greet them. Once they entered the palace, she came forward with her two sons, Huon and Girard.

The deputies, delighted with the honors and caresses they received, accompanied with rich presents, left Bordeaux with regret and on their return represented to Charlemagne that the young Duke Huon seemed born to tread in the footsteps of his brave father, informing him that in three months the young princes of Guienne would present themselves at his court.

The deputies, thrilled with the honors and affection they received, along with valuable gifts, left Bordeaux feeling sad. On their way back, they told Charlemagne that the young Duke Huon seemed destined to follow in his brave father's footsteps, letting him know that in three months, the young princes of Guienne would come to his court.

The Duchess employed the short interval in giving her sons her last instructions. Huon received them in his heart, and Girard gave as much heed to them as could be expected from one so young.

The Duchess used the brief moment to give her sons her final instructions. Huon took them to heart, while Girard paid as much attention as expected from someone his age.

The preparations for their departure having been made, the Duchess embraced them tenderly, commending them to the care of Heaven, and charged them to call, on their way, at the celebrated monastery of Cluny, to visit the Abbot, the brother of their father. This Abbot, worthy of his high dignity, had never lost an opportunity of doing good, setting an example of every excellence, and making virtue attractive by his example.

The preparations for their departure were complete, and the Duchess hugged them tightly, entrusting them to God's care. She asked them to stop by the famous monastery of Cluny on their way to visit the Abbot, who was their father's brother. This Abbot, deserving of his esteemed position, had always taken the chance to do good, setting an example of excellence and making virtue appealing through his actions.

He received his nephews with the greatest magnificence; and, aware how useful his presence might be to them with Charlemagne, whose valued counsellor he was, he took with them the road to Paris.

He welcomed his nephews with great grandeur, and knowing how helpful his presence might be for them with Charlemagne, whose trusted advisor he was, he set off with them towards Paris.

When Amaury learned what reception the two deputies of Charlemagne had received at Bordeaux, and the arrangements made for the visit of the young princes to the Emperor's court, he suggested to Charlot to give him a troop of his guards, with which he proposed to lay wait for the young men in the wood of Montlery, put them to death, and thereby give the prince Charlot possession of the duchy of Guienne.

When Amaury found out how the two deputies of Charlemagne were received in Bordeaux and the plans for the young princes' visit to the Emperor's court, he suggested to Charlot that he provide him with a group of his guards. Amaury intended to ambush the young men in the woods of Montlery, kill them, and in doing so, allow Prince Charlot to take control of the duchy of Guienne.

A plan of treachery and violence agreed but too well with Charlot's disposition. He not only adopted the suggestion of Amaury, but insisted upon taking a part in it. They went out secretly, by night, followed by a great number of attendants, all armed in black, to lie in ambuscade in the wood where the brothers were to pass.

A scheme of betrayal and violence suited Charlot perfectly. He not only embraced Amaury's suggestion but also insisted on being involved. They sneaked out at night, followed by a large group of attendants, all dressed in black and armed, to lie in wait in the woods where the brothers would be passing.

Girard, the younger of the two, having amused himself as he rode by flying his hawk at such game as presented itself, had ridden in advance of his brother and the Abbot of Cluny. Charlot, who saw him coming, alone and unarmed, went forth to meet him, sought a quarrel with him, and threw him from his horse with a stroke of his lance. Girard uttered a cry as he fell; Huon heard it, and flew to his defence, with no other weapon than his sword. He came up with him, and saw the blood flowing from his wound. "What has this child done to you, wretch!" he exclaimed to Charlot. "How cowardly to attack him when unprepared to defend himself!" "By my faith," said Charlot, "I mean to do the same by you. Know that I am the son of Duke Thierry of Ardennes, from whom your father, Sevinus, took three castles; I have sworn to avenge him, and I defy you." "Coward," answered Huon, "I know well the baseness that dwells in your race; worthy son of Thierry, use the advantage that your armor gives you; but know that I fear you not." At these words Charlot had the wickedness to put his lance in rest, and to run upon Huon, who had barely time to wrap his arm in his mantle. With this feeble buckler he received the thrust of the lance. It penetrated the mantle, but missed his body. Then, rising upon his stirrups, Sir Huon struck Charlot so terrible a blow with his sword that the helmet was cleft asunder, and his head too. The dastardly prince fell dead upon the ground.

Girard, the younger of the two, had been having fun riding and flying his hawk at whatever game he could find. He had ridden ahead of his brother and the Abbot of Cluny. Charlot, seeing him come alone and unarmed, went out to confront him, picked a fight, and knocked him off his horse with a stroke of his lance. Girard let out a cry as he fell; Huon heard it and rushed to his aid, armed only with his sword. He caught up with Girard and saw blood seeping from his wound. "What have you done to this young man, you scoundrel?" he shouted at Charlot. "How cowardly to attack him when he wasn’t ready to defend himself!" "By my honor," replied Charlot, "I plan to do the same to you. Know that I am the son of Duke Thierry of Ardennes, from whom your father, Sevinus, took three castles; I’ve sworn to get revenge, and I challenge you." "Coward," Huon retorted, "I know the disgrace that runs in your blood; worthy son of Thierry, take advantage of your armor, but know that I’m not afraid of you." At these words, Charlot maliciously braced his lance and charged at Huon, who barely had time to wrap his arm in his cloak. With this weak shield, he caught the lance's thrust. It pierced the cloak but missed his body. Then, rising on his stirrups, Sir Huon struck Charlot with such a force with his sword that it split his helmet, and his head too. The cowardly prince fell dead to the ground.

Huon now perceived that the wood was full of armed men. He called the men of his suite, and they hastily put themselves in order, but nobody issued from the wood to attack him. Amaury, who saw Charlot's fall, had no desire to compromit himself; and, feeling sure that Charlemagne would avenge the death of his son, he saw no occasion for his doing anything more at present. He left Huon and the Abbot of Cluny to bind up the wound of Girard, and, having seen them depart and resume their way to Paris, he took up the body of Charlot, and, placing it across a horse, had it carried to Paris, where he arrived four hours after Huon.

Huon now realized that the woods were filled with armed men. He called his companions, and they quickly got ready, but no one came out of the woods to attack him. Amaury, who witnessed Charlot's fall, didn’t want to get involved; knowing that Charlemagne would seek revenge for his son's death, he felt there was no need for him to act further at that moment. He left Huon and the Abbot of Cluny to tend to Girard’s wounds, and after seeing them leave for Paris, he took Charlot's body, placed it across a horse, and had it transported to Paris, where he arrived four hours after Huon.

The Abbot of Cluny presented his nephew to Charlemagne, but Huon refrained from paying his obeisance, complaining grievously of the ambush which had been set for him, which he said could not have been without the Emperor's permission. Charlemagne, surprised at a charge which his magnanimous soul was incapable of meriting, asked eagerly of the Abbot what were the grounds of the complaints of his nephew. The Abbot told him faithfully all that had happened, informing him that a coward knight, who called himself the son of Thierry of Ardennes, had wounded Girard, and run upon Huon, who was unarmed; but by his force and valor he had overcome the traitor, and left him dead upon the plain.

The Abbot of Cluny introduced his nephew to Charlemagne, but Huon held back from bowing, harshly complaining about the trap that had been set for him, which he claimed could not have happened without the Emperor's consent. Charlemagne, taken aback by an accusation his noble heart could never deserve, eagerly asked the Abbot what his nephew was complaining about. The Abbot honestly recounted everything that had happened, explaining that a cowardly knight, who called himself the son of Thierry of Ardennes, had attacked Girard and then charged at Huon while he was unarmed; however, Huon had used his strength and bravery to defeat the traitor, leaving him dead on the ground.

Charlemagne indignantly disavowed any connection with the action of the infamous Thierry, congratulated the young Duke upon his victory, himself conducted the two brothers to a rich apartment, stayed to see the first dressing applied to the wound of Girard, and left the brothers in charge of Duke Namo of Bavaria, who, having been a companion in arms of the Duke Sevinus, regarded the young men almost as if they were his own sons.

Charlemagne angrily denied any link to the actions of the notorious Thierry, congratulated the young Duke on his victory, personally took the two brothers to a lavish room, stayed to watch the first dressing being applied to Girard’s wound, and left the brothers under the care of Duke Namo of Bavaria, who, having fought alongside Duke Sevinus, viewed the young men almost like his own sons.

Charlemagne had hardly quitted them when, returning to his chamber, he heard cries, and saw through the window a party of armed men just arrived. He recognized Amaury, who bore a dead knight stretched across a horse; and the name of Charlot was heard among the exclamations of the people assembled in the court-yard.

Charlemagne had barely left when, back in his room, he heard screams and saw through the window a group of armed men just arriving. He recognized Amaury, who was carrying a dead knight thrown over a horse, and the name Charlot could be heard among the exclamations of the crowd gathered in the courtyard.

Charles's partiality for this unworthy son was one of his weaknesses. He descended in trepidation to the court-yard, ran to Amaury, and uttered a cry of grief on recognizing Charlot. "It is Huon of Bordeaux," said the traitor Amaury, "who has massacred your son before it was in my power to defend him." Charlemagne, furious at these words, seized a sword, and flew to the apartment of the two brothers to plunge it into the heart of the murderer of his son. Duke Namo stopped his hand for an instant, while Charles told him the crime of which Huon was accused. "He is a peer of the realm," said Namo, "and if he is guilty, is he not here in your power, and are not we peers the proper judges to condemn him to death? Let not your hand be stained with his blood." The Emperor, calmed by the wisdom of Duke Namo, summoned Amaury to his presence. The peers assembled to hear his testimony, and the traitor accused Huon of Bordeaux of having struck the fatal blow without allowing Charlot an opportunity to defend himself, and though he knew that his opponent was the Emperor's eldest son.

Charles's favoritism for this unworthy son was one of his weaknesses. He anxiously went down to the courtyard, rushed to Amaury, and cried out in sorrow upon seeing Charlot. "It was Huon of Bordeaux," said the treacherous Amaury, "who killed your son before I could defend him." Charlemagne, furious at these words, grabbed a sword and rushed to the room of the two brothers to plunge it into the heart of his son's murderer. Duke Namo stopped him for a moment while Charles explained the crime Huon was accused of. "He is a peer of the realm," said Namo, "and if he is guilty, is he not here in your power, and are we not peers the right judges to condemn him to death? Don’t let your hands be stained with his blood." The Emperor, calmed by Duke Namo's wisdom, called Amaury to come before him. The peers gathered to hear his testimony, and the traitor accused Huon of Bordeaux of delivering the fatal blow without giving Charlot a chance to defend himself, even though he knew that his opponent was the Emperor’s eldest son.

The Abbot of Cluny, indignant at the false accusation of Amaury, advanced, and said, "By Saint Benedict, sire, the traitor lies in his throat. If my nephew has slain Charlot it was in his own defence, and after having seen his brother wounded by him, and also in ignorance that his adversary was the prince. Though I am a son of the Church," added the good Abbot, "I forget not that I am a knight by birth. I offer to prove with my body the lie upon Amaury, if he dares sustain it, and I shall feel that I am doing a better work to punish a disloyal traitor, than to sing lauds and matins."

The Abbot of Cluny, furious about the false accusation against Amaury, stepped forward and said, "By Saint Benedict, sir, the traitor is lying. If my nephew killed Charlot, it was in self-defense, after witnessing his brother get hurt by him, and he didn't even know his opponent was the prince. Though I’m a member of the Church," the good Abbot added, "I do not forget that I’m a knight by birth. I’m willing to prove with my own body that Amaury is lying if he has the guts to stand by it, and I believe it’s a greater deed to punish a disloyal traitor than to chant lauds and matins."

Huon to this time had kept silent, amazed at the black calumny of Amaury; but now he stepped forth, and, addressing Amaury, said: "Traitor! darest thou maintain in arms the lie thou hast uttered?" Amaury, a knight of great prowess, despising the youth and slight figure of Huon, hesitated not to offer his glove, which Huon seized; then, turning again to the peers, he said: "I pray you let the combat be allowed me, for never was there a more legitimate cause." The Duke Namo and the rest, deciding that the question should be remitted to the judgment of Heaven, the combat was ordained, to which Charlemagne unwillingly consented. The young Duke was restored to the charge of Duke Namo, who the next morning invested him with the honors of knighthood, and gave him armor of proof, with a white shield. The Abbot of Cluny, delighted to find in his nephew sentiments worthy of his birth, embraced him, gave him his blessing, and hastened to the church of St. Germains to pray for him, while the officers of the king prepared the lists for the combat.

Huon had remained silent until now, shocked by Amaury's vicious lies; but he stepped forward and addressed Amaury, saying: "Traitor! Do you dare to defend the lie you told with weapons?" Amaury, a skilled knight, looked down on Huon because of his youth and small stature but quickly offered his glove, which Huon took. Then, turning to the peers, he said: "I ask you to allow me to fight, for there has never been a more just cause." Duke Namo and the others decided that the matter should be left to the judgment of Heaven, and the duel was arranged, which Charlemagne agreed to reluctantly. The young Duke was given back to Duke Namo, who the next morning honored him with knighthood and equipped him with strong armor and a white shield. The Abbot of Cluny, pleased to see his nephew display qualities deserving of his lineage, embraced him, blessed him, and hurried to the Church of St. Germain to pray for him while the king’s officials prepared the arena for the fight.

The battle was long and obstinate. The address and agility of Huon enabled him to avoid the terrible blows which the ferocious Amaury aimed at him. But Huon had more than once drawn blood from his antagonist. The effect began to be perceived in the failing strength of the traitor; at last he threw himself from his horse, and kneeling, begged for mercy. "Spare me," he said, "and I will confess all. Aid me to rise, and lead me to Charlemagne." The brave and loyal Huon, at these words, put his sword under his left arm, and stretched out his right to raise the prostrate man, who seized the opportunity to give him a thrust in the side. The hauberk of Huon resisted the blow, and he was wounded but slightly. Transported with rage at this act of baseness, he forgot how necessary for his complete acquittal the confession of Amaury was, and without delay dealt him the fatal blow.

The battle was long and tough. Huon's skill and agility helped him dodge the brutal strikes that the fierce Amaury aimed at him. However, Huon had managed to draw blood from his opponent several times. The effects began to show in the weakening strength of the traitor; finally, he jumped off his horse and knelt, begging for mercy. "Spare me," he said, "and I will confess everything. Help me up and take me to Charlemagne." The brave and loyal Huon, hearing these words, placed his sword under his left arm and reached out his right hand to lift the fallen man, who seized the chance to stab him in the side. Huon’s armor absorbed most of the blow, leaving him only slightly wounded. Filled with rage over this treacherous act, he forgot how essential Amaury’s confession was for his own complete vindication, and without hesitation, he dealt the traitor a fatal blow.

Duke Namo and the other peers approached, had the body of Amaury dragged forth from the lists, and conducted Huon to Charlemagne. The Emperor, however, listening to nothing but his resentment and grief for the death of his son, refused to be satisfied; and under the plea that Huon had not succeeded in making his accuser retract his charge seemed resolved to confiscate his estates and to banish him forever from France. It was not till after long entreaties on the part of Duke Namo and the rest that he consented to grant Huon his pardon, under conditions which he should impose.

Duke Namo and the other nobles came forward, had Amaury's body dragged out from the arena, and took Huon to Charlemagne. However, the Emperor, consumed by his anger and grief over his son's death, refused to be appeased; he claimed that since Huon hadn’t made his accuser take back his accusation, he was determined to seize his lands and banish him from France forever. It wasn’t until after a lengthy plea from Duke Namo and the others that he agreed to grant Huon a pardon, but only under terms he would set.

Huon approached, and knelt before the Emperor, rendered his homage, and cried him mercy for the involuntary killing of his son. Charlemagne would not receive the hands of Huon in his own, but touched him with his sceptre, saying, "I receive thy homage, and pardon thee the death of my son, but only on one condition. You shall go immediately to the court of the Sultan Gaudisso; you shall present yourself before him as he sits at meat; you shall cut off the head of the most illustrious guest whom you shall find sitting nearest to him; you shall kiss three times on the mouth the fair princess, his daughter, and you shall demand of the Sultan, as token of tribute to me, a handful of the white hair of his beard, and four grinders from his mouth."

Huon came forward and knelt before the Emperor, paid his respects, and begged for mercy for accidentally killing his son. Charlemagne did not take Huon's hands in his own but touched him with his scepter, saying, "I accept your homage and forgive you for the death of my son, but only under one condition. You must go immediately to the court of Sultan Gaudisso; you will present yourself to him while he is eating; you will cut off the head of the most important guest you find sitting closest to him; you will kiss the beautiful princess, his daughter, three times on the mouth, and you will ask the Sultan, as a token of tribute to me, for a handful of the white hair from his beard, and four teeth from his mouth."

These conditions caused a murmur from all the assembly. "What!" said the Abbot of Cluny; "slaughter a Saracen prince without first offering him baptism?" "The second condition is not so hard," said the young peers, "but the demand that Huon is bound to make of the old Sultan is very uncivil, and will be hard to obtain."

These conditions caused a murmur among everyone present. "What!" said the Abbot of Cluny; "kill a Saracen prince without first offering him baptism?" "The second condition isn't so difficult," said the young nobles, "but the request that Huon has to make of the old Sultan is really rude and will be tough to get."

The Emperor's obstinacy when he had once resolved upon a thing is well known. To the courage of Huon nothing seemed impossible. "I accept the conditions," said he, silencing the intercessions of the old Duke of Bavaria; "my liege, I accept my pardon at this price. I go to execute your commands, as your vassal and a peer of France."

The Emperor's stubbornness once he made a decision is well known. Huon's bravery made everything seem possible. "I accept the conditions," he said, cutting off the old Duke of Bavaria's pleas; "my lord, I accept my pardon at this price. I will fulfill your orders as your vassal and a peer of France."

The Duke Namo and Abbot of Cluny, being unable to obtain any relaxation of the sentence passed by Charlemagne, led forth the young Duke, who determined to set out at once on his expedition. All that the good Abbot could obtain of him was, that he should prepare for this perilous undertaking by going first to Rome, to pay his homage to the Pope, who was the brother of the Duchess Alice, Huon's mother, and from him demand absolution and his blessing. Huon promised it, and forthwith set out on his way to Rome.

The Duke Namo and the Abbot of Cluny, unable to get any reduction of the sentence given by Charlemagne, took the young Duke out, who decided to start his journey right away. The only thing the good Abbot could get from him was that he should prepare for this dangerous mission by going to Rome first, to pay his respects to the Pope, who was the brother of Duchess Alice, Huon's mother, and ask for his forgiveness and blessing. Huon agreed and immediately set off on his way to Rome.

HUON OF BORDEAUX (Continued)

HUON OF BORDEAUX (Continued)

HUON, having traversed the Apennines and Italy, arrived at the environs of Rome, where, laying aside his armor, he assumed the dress of a pilgrim. In this attire he presented himself before the Pope, and not till after he had made a full confession of his sins did he announce himself as his nephew. "Ah! my dear nephew," exclaimed the Holy Father, "what harder penance could I impose than the Emperor has already done? Go in peace, my son," he added, absolving him, "I go to intercede for you with the Most High." Then he led his nephew into his palace, and introduced him to all the Cardinals and Princes of Rome as the Duke of Guienne, son of the Duchess Alice, his sister.

HUON, having traveled through the Apennines and Italy, arrived near Rome, where he took off his armor and dressed as a pilgrim. In that outfit, he presented himself to the Pope, and only after fully confessing his sins did he reveal that he was the Pope's nephew. "Ah! my dear nephew," exclaimed the Holy Father, "what tougher penance could I impose than what the Emperor has already done? Go in peace, my son," he added, giving him absolution, "I will intercede for you with the Most High." Then he took his nephew into his palace and introduced him to all the Cardinals and Princes of Rome as the Duke of Guienne, son of the Duchess Alice, his sister.

Huon, at setting out, had made a vow not to stop more than three days in a place. The Holy Father took advantage of this time to inspire him with zeal for the glory of Christianity, and with confidence in the protection of the Most High. He advised him to embark for Palestine, to visit the Holy Sepulchre, and to depart thence for the interior of Asia.

Huon, when he set out, had promised not to stay in one place for more than three days. The Holy Father used this time to fill him with passion for the glory of Christianity and faith in the protection of the Most High. He encouraged him to travel to Palestine, to visit the Holy Sepulchre, and then to proceed into the heart of Asia.

Loaded with the blessings of the Holy Father, Huon, obeying his counsels, embarked for Palestine, arrived, and visited with the greatest reverence the holy places. He then departed, and took his way toward the east.

Loaded with the blessings of the Holy Father, Huon, following his advice, set off for Palestine, arrived, and visited the holy sites with the utmost respect. He then left and headed east.

But, ignorant of the country and of the language, he lost himself in a forest, and remained three days without seeing a human creature, living on honey and wild fruits which he found on the trees. The third day, seeking a passage through a rocky defile, he beheld a man in tattered clothing, whose beard and hair covered his breast and shoulders. This man stopped on seeing him, observed him, and recognized the arms and bearing of a French knight. He immediately approached, and exclaimed, in the language of the South of France, "God be praised! Do I indeed behold a chevalier of my own country, after fifteen years passed in this desert without seeing the face of a fellow-countryman?"

But, unfamiliar with the country and the language, he got lost in a forest and spent three days without seeing another person, surviving on honey and wild fruits he found on the trees. On the third day, while trying to find a way through a rocky pass, he spotted a man in tattered clothing, with a beard and hair that covered his chest and shoulders. This man stopped when he saw him, looked him over, and recognized the arms and demeanor of a French knight. He immediately approached and exclaimed, in the Southern French dialect, "God be praised! Do I truly see a knight from my own country, after fifteen years spent in this wilderness without encountering another countryman?"

Huon, to gratify him still more, unlaced his helmet, and came towards him with a smiling countenance. The other regarded him with more surprise than at first. "Good Heaven!" he exclaimed, "was there ever such a resemblance? Ah, noble sir," he added, "tell me, I beseech you, of what country and race you come?" "I require," replied Huon, "before telling you mine, that you first reveal your own; let it suffice you at present to know that I am a Christian, and that in Guienne I was born." "Ah! Heaven grant that my eyes and my heart do not deceive me," exclaimed the unknown; "my name is Sherasmin; I am brother to Guire, the Mayor of Bordeaux. I was taken prisoner in the battle where my dear and illustrious master, Sevinus, lost his life. For three years I endured the miseries of slavery; at length I broke my chains and escaped to this desert, where I have sustained myself in solitude ever since. Your features recall to me my beloved sovereign, in whose service I was from my infancy till his death." Huon made no reply but by embracing the old man, with tears in his eyes. Then Sherasmin learned that his arms enfolded the son of the Duke Sevinus. He led him to his cabin, and spread before him the dry fruits and honey which formed his only aliment.

Huon, wanting to please him even more, took off his helmet and approached him with a smile. The other man looked at him with more surprise than before. "Good heavens!" he exclaimed, "have you ever seen such a resemblance? Oh, noble sir," he added, "please tell me where you're from and what your background is." "I ask," replied Huon, "that you first share your own before I tell you mine; just know for now that I am a Christian and I was born in Guienne." "Oh! I hope my eyes and my heart aren't deceiving me," the stranger said; "my name is Sherasmin; I'm the brother of Guire, the Mayor of Bordeaux. I was captured in the battle where my dear and noble master, Sevinus, lost his life. I endured three years of slavery before breaking my chains and escaping to this wilderness, where I've lived in solitude ever since. Your features remind me of my beloved sovereign, whom I served from childhood until his death." Huon didn't respond with words but embraced the old man with tears in his eyes. Then Sherasmin realized he was holding the son of Duke Sevinus. He took him to his cabin and laid out dried fruits and honey, the only food he had.

Huon recounted his adventures to Sherasmin, who was moved to tears at the recital. He then consulted him on means of conducting his enterprise. Sherasmin hesitated not to confess that success seemed impossible; nevertheless he swore a solemn oath never to abandon him. The Saracen language, which he was master of, would be serviceable to them when they should leave the desert, and mingle with men.

Huon shared his adventures with Sherasmin, who was brought to tears by the story. He then asked for advice on how to proceed with his mission. Sherasmin didn't hesitate to admit that success seemed unlikely; however, he swore a serious oath to never leave him behind. The Saracen language, which he was fluent in, would be useful to them once they left the desert and interacted with people.

They took the route of the Red Sea, and entered Arabia. Their way lay through a region which Sherasmin described as full of terrors. It was inhabited by Oberon, King of the Fairies, who made captive such knights as were rash enough to penetrate into it, and transformed them into Hobgoblins. It was possible to avoid this district at the expense of somewhat lengthening their route; but no dangers could deter Huon of Bordeaux; and the brave Sherasmin, who had now resumed the armor of a knight, reluctantly consented to share with him the dangers of the shorter route.

They took the path of the Red Sea and entered Arabia. Their journey went through an area that Sherasmin described as full of horrors. It was home to Oberon, the King of the Fairies, who captured any knights foolish enough to venture in and turned them into Hobgoblins. They could bypass this area, though it would make their journey longer; however, no dangers could stop Huon of Bordeaux. The brave Sherasmin, who had now put on his knight's armor again, reluctantly agreed to face the risks of the shorter path alongside him.

They entered a wood, and arrived at a spot whence alleys branched off in various directions. One of them seemed to be terminated by a superb palace, whose gilded roofs were adorned with brilliant weathercocks covered with diamonds. A superb chariot issued from the gate of the palace, and drove toward Huon and his companion, as if to meet them half-way. The prince saw no one in the chariot but a child apparently about five years old, very beautiful, and clad in a robe which glittered with precious stones. At the sight of him, Sherasmin's terror was extreme. He seized the reins of Huon's horse, and turned him about, hurrying the prince away, and assuring him that they were lost if they stopped to parley with the mischievous dwarf, who, though he appeared a child, was full of years and of treachery. Huon was sorry to lose sight of the beautiful dwarf, whose aspect had nothing in it to alarm; yet he followed his friend, who urged on his horse with all possible speed. Presently a storm began to roar through the forest, the daylight grew dim, and they found their way with difficulty. From time to time they seemed to hear an infantine voice, which said, "Stop, Duke Huon; listen to me: it is in vain you fly me!"

They entered a woods and reached a place where paths branched off in different directions. One of these paths led to a magnificent palace, with gilded roofs topped by shiny weather vanes adorned with diamonds. A stunning chariot came out of the palace gate and approached Huon and his companion, as if to meet them halfway. The prince noticed that the chariot only held a child who looked about five years old, incredibly beautiful, dressed in a robe that sparkled with precious stones. Upon seeing him, Sherasmin was filled with extreme fear. He grabbed the reins of Huon's horse and turned it around, urging the prince to move quickly away, insisting that they were in danger if they stopped to talk to the mischievous dwarf, who, despite appearing as a child, was actually very old and treacherous. Huon was reluctant to lose sight of the beautiful dwarf, who didn’t seem threatening at all, but he followed his friend, who pushed his horse to go as fast as possible. Soon, a storm began to rage through the forest, the daylight faded, and they struggled to find their way. Every now and then, they thought they could hear a childlike voice saying, "Stop, Duke Huon; listen to me: it’s useless to try to escape me!"

Sherasmin only fled the faster, and stopped not until he had reached the gate of a monastery of monks and nuns, the two communities of which were assembled at that time in a religious procession. Sherasmin, feeling safe from the malice of the dwarf in the presence of so many holy persons and the sacred banners, stopped to ask an asylum, and made Huon dismount also. But at that moment they were joined by the dwarf, who blew a blast upon an ivory horn which hung from his neck. Immediately the good Sherasmin, in spite of himself, began to dance like a young collegian, and seizing the hand of an aged nun, who felt as if it would be her death, they footed it briskly over the grass, and were imitated by all the other monks and nuns, mingled together, forming the strangest dancing-party ever beheld. Huron alone felt no disposition to dance; but he came near dying of laughter at seeing the ridiculous postures and leaps of the others.

Sherasmin ran faster and didn't stop until he reached the gate of a monastery where monks and nuns were gathered for a religious procession. Feeling safe from the dwarf's malice among so many holy individuals and sacred banners, Sherasmin paused to seek refuge and had Huon get down from his horse too. But just then, the dwarf arrived and blew a blast on an ivory horn hanging from his neck. Instantly, Sherasmin, against his will, started dancing like a college kid. Grabbing the hand of an elderly nun, who felt as though it would be her last moment, they danced energetically across the grass, joined by all the other monks and nuns, creating the oddest dance party ever seen. Huon, on the other hand, didn’t feel like dancing; instead, he nearly died laughing at the silly poses and jumps of the others.

The dwarf, approaching Huon, said, in a sweet voice, and in Huon's own language, "Duke of Guienne, why do you shun me? I conjure you, in Heaven's name, speak to me." Huon, hearing himself addressed in this serious manner, and knowing that no evil spirit would dare to use the holy name in aid of his schemes, replied, "Sir, whoever you are, I am ready to hear and answer you." "Huon, my friend," continued the dwarf, "I always loved your race, and you have been dear to me ever since your birth. The gracious state of conscience in which you were when you entered my wood has protected you from all enchantments, even if I had intended to practise any upon you. If these monks, these nuns, and even your friend Sherasmin, had had a conscience as pure as yours, my horn would not have set them dancing; but where is the monk or the nun who can always be deaf to the voice of the tempter, and Sherasmin in the desert has often doubted the power of Providence."

The dwarf approached Huon and said in a sweet voice, using Huon's own language, "Duke of Guienne, why do you avoid me? I beg you, for Heaven's sake, speak to me." Hearing himself addressed so seriously, and knowing no evil spirit would dare use the holy name to further its schemes, Huon replied, "Sir, whoever you are, I am ready to listen and respond." "Huon, my friend," the dwarf continued, "I have always loved your kind, and you have been dear to me since the day you were born. The pure state of mind you had when you entered my woods has protected you from all enchantments, even if I had wanted to cast any upon you. If those monks, those nuns, and even your friend Sherasmin had a conscience as pure as yours, my horn wouldn’t have made them dance; but where is the monk or nun who can always resist the tempter's voice, and Sherasmin in the desert has often doubted Providence's power."

At these words Huon saw the dancers overcome with exertion. He begged mercy for them, the dwarf granted it, and the effect of the horn ceased at once; the nuns got rid of their partners, smoothed their dresses, and hastened to resume their places in the procession. Sherasmin, overcome with heat, panting, and unable to stand on his legs, threw himself upon the grass, and began, "Did not I tell you"—He was going on in an angry tone, but the dwarf, approaching, said, "Sherasmin, why have you murmured against Providence? Why have you thought evil of me? You deserved this light punishment; but I know you to be good and loyal; I mean to show myself your friend, as you shall soon see." At these words he presented him a rich goblet. "Make the sign of the cross on this cup," said he, "and then believe that I hold my power from the God you adore, whose faithful servant I am, as well as you." Sherasmin obeyed, and on the instant the cup was filled with delicious wine, a draught of which restored vigor to his limbs, and made him feel young again. Overcome with gratitude, he threw himself on his knees, but the dwarf raised him, and bade him sit beside him, and thus commenced his history:

At these words, Huon saw the dancers exhausted from their effort. He pleaded for mercy on their behalf, and the dwarf granted it; immediately, the effect of the horn faded away. The nuns dismissed their partners, adjusted their dresses, and hurried back to their places in the procession. Sherasmin, overwhelmed by the heat, gasping, and barely able to stand, collapsed onto the grass and began, "Did I not tell you"—He was about to continue in an angry tone, but the dwarf approached him and said, "Sherasmin, why have you complained about fate? Why have you thought poorly of me? You deserved this small punishment; however, I know you are good and loyal; I intend to show you my friendship, as you will soon see." With those words, he handed him a beautiful goblet. "Make the sign of the cross over this cup," he said, "and then believe that I derive my power from the God you worship, whose faithful servant I am, just like you." Sherasmin complied, and in that moment, the cup filled with exquisite wine, a sip of which revitalized his limbs and made him feel young again. Filled with gratitude, he knelt down, but the dwarf lifted him up and invited him to sit beside him, and thus began his tale:

"Julius Caesar, going by sea to join his army, was driven by a storm to take shelter in the island of Celea, where dwelt the fairy Glorianda. From this renowned pair I draw my birth. I am the inheritor of that which was most admirable in each of my parents: my father's heroic qualities, and my mother's beauty and magic art. But a malicious sister of my mother's, in revenge for some slight offence, touched me with her wand when I was only five years old, and forbade me to grow any bigger; and my mother, with all her power, was unable to annul the sentence. I have thus continued infantile in appearance, though full of years and experience. The power which I derive from my mother I use sometimes for my own diversion, but always to promote justice and to reward virtue. I am able and willing to assist you, Duke of Guienne, for I know the errand on which you come hither. I presage for you, if you follow my counsels, complete success; and the beautiful Clarimunda for a wife."

"Julius Caesar, sailing to join his army, was forced by a storm to seek refuge on the island of Celea, where the fairy Glorianda lived. From this famous pair, I claim my lineage. I inherit the best traits from both my parents: my father's bravery and my mother's beauty and magical skills. However, a spiteful sister of my mother, in retaliation for a minor offense, touched me with her wand when I was just five years old and cursed me not to grow any taller; my mother, with all her power, couldn't undo the curse. As a result, I look like a child, even though I am full of years and wisdom. I sometimes use the power I got from my mother for my own amusement, but I always use it to promote justice and reward goodness. I am here and ready to help you, Duke of Guienne, because I know why you’ve come. I foresee that if you follow my advice, you will achieve complete success, and you will win the lovely Clarimunda as your wife."

When he had thus spoken he presented to Huon the precious and useful cup, which had the faculty of filling itself when a good man took it in his hand. He gave him also his beautiful horn of ivory, saying to him, "Huon, when you sound this gently, you will make the hearers dance, as you have seen; but if you sound it forcibly, fear not that I shall hear it, though at a hundred leagues' distance, and will fly to your relief; but be careful not to sound it in that way, unless upon the most urgent occasion."

When he finished speaking, he handed Huon the precious and useful cup, which could fill itself when a good person held it. He also gave him his beautiful ivory horn, saying, "Huon, when you play this softly, you'll make everyone dance, just like you've seen; but if you blow it forcefully, don't worry, I’ll hear it even from a hundred leagues away and will come to help you. Just be careful not to blow it like that unless it's really necessary."

Oberon directed Huon what course he should take to reach the country of the Sultan Gaudisso. "You will encounter great perils," said he, "before arriving there, and I fear me," he added, with tears in his eyes, "that you will not in everything obey my directions, and in that case you will suffer much calamity." Then he embraced Huon and Sherasmin, and left them.

Oberon told Huon which way to go to reach the land of Sultan Gaudisso. "You will face many dangers," he said, "before you get there, and I worry," he added, with tears in his eyes, "that you won’t follow my instructions completely, and if that happens, you will experience a lot of suffering." Then he hugged Huon and Sherasmin and left them.

Huon and his follower travelled many days through the desert before they reached any inhabited place, and all this while the wonderful cup sustained them, furnishing them not only wine, but food also. At last they came to a great city. As day was declining, they entered its suburbs, and Sherasmin, who spoke the Saracen language perfectly, inquired for an inn where they could pass the night. A person who appeared to be one of the principal inhabitants, seeing two strangers of respectable appearance making this inquiry, stepped forward and begged them to accept the shelter of his mansion. They entered, and their host did the honors of his abode with a politeness which they were astonished to see in a Saracen. He had them served with coffee and sherbet, and all was conducted with great decorum, till one of the servants awkwardly overturned a cup of hot coffee on the host's legs, when he started up, exclaiming in very good Gascon, "Blood and thunder! you blockhead, you deserve to be thrown over the mosque!"

Huon and his companion traveled for several days through the desert before they reached any populated area. During this time, the amazing cup provided for them, offering not just wine, but also food. Eventually, they arrived at a large city. As the day was winding down, they entered the outskirts, and Sherasmin, who was fluent in the Saracen language, asked for an inn where they could spend the night. A man who seemed to be one of the local leaders, noticing two well-dressed strangers making this inquiry, stepped forward and invited them to stay at his home. They accepted, and their host welcomed them with a politeness that surprised them coming from a Saracen. He served them coffee and sherbet, and everything went smoothly until one of the servants accidentally spilled a cup of hot coffee on the host's legs. He jumped up, exclaiming in fluent Gascon, "Blood and thunder! You fool, you deserve to be tossed out of the mosque!"

Huon could not help laughing to see the vivacity and the language of his country thus break out unawares. The host, who had no idea that his guests understood his words, was astonished when Huon addressed him in the dialect of his country. Immediately confidence was established between them; especially when the domestics had retired. The host, seeing that he was discovered, and that the two pretended Saracens were from the borders of the Garonne, embraced them, and disclosed that he was a Christian. Huon, who had learned prudence from the advice of Oberon, to test his host's sincerity, drew from his robe the cup which the Fairy- king had given him, and presented it empty to the host. "A fair cup," said he, "but I should like it better if it was full." Immediately it was so. The host, astonished, dared not put it to his lips. "Drink boldly, my dear fellow-countryman," said Huon; "your truth is proved by this cup, which only fills itself in the hands of an honest man." The host did not hesitate longer; the cup passed freely from hand to hand; their mutual cordiality increased as it passed, and each recounted his adventures. Those of Huon redoubled his host's respect; for he recognized in him his legitimate sovereign: while the host's narrative was in these words:

Huon couldn't help but laugh when he heard the lively speech of his homeland come out unexpectedly. The host, who had no idea his guests understood him, was shocked when Huon spoke to him in their native dialect. Right away, trust was established between them, especially after the servants had left. The host, realizing he had been discovered, and that the two supposed Saracens were actually from the Garonne region, embraced them and revealed that he was a Christian. Huon, who had learned to be cautious from Oberon's advice, wanted to test his host's honesty. He pulled out the cup given to him by the Fairy-king and presented it to the host, empty. "It's a nice cup," he said, "but I'd prefer it if it were full." Instantly, it was filled. The host, astonished, hesitated to drink. "Go ahead, my fellow countryman," Huon encouraged. "Your honesty is proven by this cup, which only fills itself in the hands of a truthful person." The host no longer hesitated; the cup passed freely between them, and their camaraderie grew with each sip as they shared their adventures. Huon's stories earned him even more respect from the host, who recognized him as his true sovereign, while the host shared his tale in these words:

"My name is Floriac; this great and strong city, you will hear with surprise and grief, is governed by a brother of Duke Sevinus, and your uncle. You have no doubt heard that a young brother of the Duke of Guienne was stolen away from the sea-shore, with his companions, by some corsairs. I was then his page, and we were carried by those corsairs to Barbary, where we were sold for slaves. The Barbary prince sent us as part of the tribute which he yearly paid to his sovereign, the Sultan Gaudisso. Your uncle, who had been somewhat puffed up by the flattery of his attendants, thought to increase his importance with his new master by telling him his rank. The Sultan, who, like a true Mussulman, detested all Christian princes, exerted himself from that moment to bring him over to the Saracen faith. He succeeded but too well. Your uncle, seduced by the arts of the Santons, and by the pleasures and indulgences which the Sultan allowed him, committed the horrid crime of apostasy; he renounced his baptism, and embraced Mahometanism. Gaudisso then loaded him with honors, made him espouse one of his nieces, and sent him to reign over this city and adjoining country. Your uncle preserved for me the same friendship which he had had when a boy; but all his caresses and efforts could not make me renounce my faith. Perhaps he respected me in his heart for my resistance to his persuasions, perhaps he had hopes of inducing me in time to imitate him. He made me accompany him to this city, of which he was master, he gave me his confidence, and permits me to keep in my service some Christians, whom I protect for the sake of their faith."

"My name is Floriac; you might be surprised and saddened to learn that this great and powerful city is governed by the brother of Duke Sevinus and your uncle. You’ve likely heard that a young brother of the Duke of Guienne was taken from the seashore, along with his friends, by some pirates. I was his page at the time, and those pirates transported us to Barbary, where we were sold into slavery. The Barbary prince sent us as part of the tribute he pays each year to his ruler, Sultan Gaudisso. Your uncle, who had been somewhat inflated by his attendants' flattery, thought he could increase his status with his new master by revealing his noble lineage. The Sultan, who, like a true Muslim, despised all Christian rulers, then tried to convert him to the Saracen faith. He succeeded all too well. Your uncle, lured by the persuasion of the Santons, as well as the pleasures and indulgences granted by the Sultan, committed the terrible act of apostasy; he renounced his baptism and embraced Islam. Gaudisso then honored him greatly, made him marry one of his nieces, and appointed him to rule over this city and the surrounding area. Your uncle continued to show me the same friendship he had as a child, but all his affection and efforts couldn't make me abandon my faith. Maybe he secretly respected me for resisting his persuasion, or perhaps he hoped to convince me to follow in his footsteps over time. He brought me to this city, where he was in charge, entrusted me with his confidence, and allowed me to keep some Christians in my service, whom I protect for the sake of their faith."

"Ah!" exclaimed Huon, "take me to this guilty uncle. A prince of the house of Guienne, must he not blush at the cowardly abandonment of the faith of his fathers?"

"Ah!" shouted Huon, "bring me to this guilty uncle. A prince of the Guienne family should be ashamed of abandoning the faith of his ancestors, right?"

"Alas!" replied Floriac, "I fear he will neither be sensible of shame at your reproaches, nor of pleasure at the sight of a nephew so worthy of his lineage. Brutified by sensuality, jealous of his power, which he often exercises with cruelty, he will more probably restrain you by force or put you to death."

"Unfortunately!" Floriac replied, "I doubt he will feel any shame from your accusations or any joy at seeing a nephew so deserving of his heritage. Enslaved by his desires and jealous of his authority, which he often wields cruelly, he is more likely to control you by force or even kill you."

"Be it so," said the brave and fervent Huon, "I could not die in a better cause; and I demand of you to conduct me to him to-morrow, after having told him of my arrival and my birth." Floriac still objected, but Huon would take no denial, and he promised obedience.

"That’s fine," said the brave and passionate Huon, "I couldn’t die for a better reason; and I ask you to take me to him tomorrow, after you’ve informed him of my arrival and my background." Floriac still hesitated, but Huon wouldn’t take no for an answer, and he promised to obey.

Next morning Floriac waited upon the Governor and told him of the arrival of his nephew, Huon of Bordeaux; and of the intention of the prince to present himself at his court that very day. The Governor, surprised, did not immediately answer; though he at once made up his mind what to do. He knew that Floriac loved Christians and the princes of his native land too well to aid in any treason to one of them; he therefore feigned great pleasure at hearing of the arrival of the eldest born of his family at his court. He immediately sent Floriac to find him; he caused his palace to be put in festal array, his divan to be assembled, and after giving some secret orders, went himself to meet his nephew, whom he introduced under his proper name and title to all the great officers of his court.

The next morning, Floriac met with the Governor and informed him about the arrival of his nephew, Huon of Bordeaux, and the prince's plan to present himself at the court that very day. The Governor, taken aback, didn't respond right away, but he quickly decided on a course of action. He knew that Floriac cared too much for Christians and the princes of his homeland to participate in any betrayal against one of them. Therefore, he pretended to be very pleased to hear about the arrival of the eldest son of his family at his court. He promptly sent Floriac to find him, prepared his palace for a celebration, gathered his advisors, and after giving some secret instructions, went himself to meet his nephew, introducing him by his rightful name and title to all the prominent officials of his court.

Huon burned with indignation at seeing his uncle with forehead encircled with a rich turban, surmounted with a crescent of precious stones. His natural candor made him receive with pain the embraces which the treacherous Governor lavished upon him. Meanwhile the hope of finding a suitable moment to reproach him for his apostasy made him submit to those honors which his uncle caused to be rendered to him. The Governor evaded with address the chance of being alone with Huon and spent all the morning in taking him through his gardens and palace. At last, when the hour of dinner approached, and the Governor took him by the hand to lead him into the dining-hall, Huon seized the opportunity and said to him in a low voice, "O my uncle! O Prince, brother of the Duke Sevinus! in what condition have I the grief and shame of seeing you!" The Governor pretended to be moved, pressed his hand, and whispered in his ear, "Silence! my dear nephew; to-morrow morning I will hear you fully."

Huon was filled with anger as he saw his uncle wearing a lavish turban decorated with a crescent of precious stones. His genuine honesty made it painful for him to accept the insincere embraces the deceitful Governor gave him. Still, he hoped to find the right moment to confront his uncle about his betrayal, which made him tolerate the honors his uncle had arranged for him. The Governor skillfully avoided being alone with Huon, spending the entire morning showing him around his gardens and palace. Finally, as dinner time approached and the Governor took his hand to lead him to the dining hall, Huon seized the moment and quietly said, "Oh my uncle! Oh Prince, brother of Duke Sevinus! What a sorrow and shame it is to see you like this!" The Governor feigned being affected, squeezed his hand, and whispered, "Hush! My dear nephew; tomorrow morning I’ll listen to everything you have to say."

Huon, comforted a little by these words, took his seat at the table by the side of the Governor. The Mufti, some Cadis, Agas, and Santons, filled the other places. Sherasmin sat down with them; but Floriac, who would not lose sight of his guests, remained standing, and passed in and out to observe what was going on within the palace. He soon perceived a number of armed men gliding through the passages and antechambers connected with the dining-hall. He was about to enter to give his guests notice of what he had seen when he heard a violent noise and commotion in the hall. The cause was this.

Huon, somewhat reassured by these words, took a seat at the table next to the Governor. The Mufti, several Cadis, Agas, and Santons occupied the other spots. Sherasmin joined them; however, Floriac, not wanting to lose sight of his guests, stayed standing and moved in and out to keep an eye on what was happening in the palace. He soon noticed several armed men sneaking through the hallways and antechambers leading to the dining room. Just as he was about to go in and warn his guests about what he had seen, he heard a loud noise and commotion from the hall. The reason was this.

Huon and Sherasmin were well enough suited with the first course and ate with good appetite; but the people of their country not being accustomed to drink only water at their meals, Huon and Sherasmin looked at one another, not very well pleased at such a regimen. Huon laughed outright at the impatience of Sherasmin, but soon, experiencing the same want himself, he drew forth Oberon's cup and made the sign of the cross. The cup filled and he drank it off, and handed it to Sherasmin, who followed his example. The Governor and his officers, seeing this abhorred sign, contracted their brows and sat in silent consternation. Huon pretended not to observe it, and having filled the cup again handed it to his uncle, saying, "Pray, join us, dear uncle; it is excellent Bordeaux wine, the drink that will be to you like mother's milk." The Governor, who often drank in secret with his own favorite Sultanas the wines of Greece and Shiraz, never in public drank anything but water. He had not for a long time tasted the excellent wines of his native land; he was sorely tempted to drink what was now handed to him, it looked so bright in the cup, outshining the gold itself. He stretched forth his hand, took the brimming goblet, and raised it to his lips, when immediately it dried up and disappeared. Huon and Sherasmin, like Gascons as they were, laughed at his astonishment. "Christian dogs!" he exclaimed, "do you dare to insult me at my own table? But I will soon be revenged." At these words he threw the cup at the head of his nephew, who caught it with his left hand, while with the other he snatched the turban, with its crescent, from the Governor's head and threw it on the floor. All the Saracens started up from table, with loud outcries, and prepared to avenge the insult. Huon and Sherasmin put themselves on their defence, and met with their swords the scimitars directed against them. At this moment the doors of the hall opened and a crowd of soldiers and armed eunuchs rushed in, who joined in the attack upon Huon and Sherasmin. The Prince and his followers took refuge on a broad shelf or side- board, where they kept at bay the crowd of assailants, making the most forward of them smart for their audacity. But more troops came pressing in and the brave Huon, inspired by the wine of Bordeaux, and not angry enough to lose his relish for a joke, blew a gentle note on his horn, and no sooner was it heard than it quelled the rage of the combatants and set them to dancing. Huon and Sherasmin, no longer attacked, looked down from their elevated position on a scene the most singular and amusing. Very soon the Sultanas, hearing the sound of the dance and finding their guards withdrawn, came into the hall and mixed with the dancers. The favorite Sultana seized upon a young Santon, who performed jumps two feet high; but soon the long dresses of this couple got intermingled and threw them down. The Santon's beard was caught in the Sultana's necklace, and they could not disentangle them. The Governor by no means approved this familiarity, and took two steps forward to get at the Santon, but he stumbled over a prostrate Dervise and measured his length on the floor. The dancing continued till the strength of the performers was exhausted, and they fell, one after the other, and lay helpless. The Governor at length made signs to Huon that he would yield everything if he would but allow him to rest. The bargain was ratified; the Governor allowed Huon and Sherasmin to depart on their way, and even gave them a ring which would procure them safe passage through his country and access to the Sultan Gaudisso. The two friends hastened to avail themselves of this favorable turn, and taking leave of Floriac, pursued their journey.

Huon and Sherasmin were well-matched with the first course and ate with good appetite; however, since the people from their country weren’t used to drinking only water with their meals, Huon and Sherasmin exchanged glances, not too pleased with this arrangement. Huon laughed at Sherasmin’s impatience, but soon feeling the same craving himself, he took out Oberon's cup and made the sign of the cross. The cup filled up, and he drank from it before handing it to Sherasmin, who followed suit. The Governor and his officers, upon seeing this detested sign, furrowed their brows and sat in stunned silence. Huon pretended not to notice and filled the cup again, offering it to his uncle, "Please, join us, dear uncle; it’s excellent Bordeaux wine, just like mother's milk to you." The Governor, who often drank secretly with his favorite Sultanas the wines of Greece and Shiraz, always publicly consumed only water. He hadn’t tasted the fine wines of his homeland in a long time and felt seriously tempted by the vibrant drink that looked like it outshone gold. He reached out, grabbed the full goblet, and raised it to his lips when, immediately, it dried up and vanished. Huon and Sherasmin, being Gascons, couldn’t help but laugh at his shock. "Christian dogs!" he shouted, "do you dare insult me at my own table? But I will get my revenge." With that, he threw the cup at his nephew's head, who caught it with his left hand while snatching the turban, with its crescent, from the Governor's head and tossing it on the floor. All the Saracens jumped up from the table, shouting loudly, and prepared to retaliate against the insult. Huon and Sherasmin defended themselves, clashing their swords with the scimitars aimed at them. Just then, the doors of the hall swung open, and a crowd of soldiers and armed eunuchs stormed in, joining the attack on Huon and Sherasmin. The Prince and his companions took refuge on a wide sideboard, where they managed to fend off the attackers, making some of the boldest ones pay for their audacity. But more troops kept pouring in, and the brave Huon, inspired by the Bordeaux wine, not angered enough to lose his sense of humor, blew a soft note on his horn. As soon as it was heard, it calmed the fury of the fighters and got them dancing. No longer under attack, Huon and Sherasmin looked down from their elevated spot at a scene that was both bizarre and entertaining. Soon, the Sultanas, drawn by the sound of the dance and noticing their guards were gone, entered the hall to join in. The favorite Sultana grabbed a young Santon, who jumped two feet high; but their long dresses got tangled, causing them to fall. The Santon’s beard got caught in the Sultana's necklace, leaving them stuck in a bind. The Governor was not pleased with this familiarity and took a couple of steps forward to reach the Santon, but tripped over a fallen Dervise and ended up sprawled on the floor. The dancing went on until the performers were exhausted and fell one by one, unable to move. At last, the Governor signaled to Huon that he would give up everything if he could just rest. The deal was made; the Governor let Huon and Sherasmin leave on their way and even gave them a ring to ensure safe passage through his country and access to Sultan Gaudisso. The two friends hurried to take advantage of this favorable turn and, saying goodbye to Floriac, continued their journey.

HUON OF BORDEAUX (Continued)

HUON OF BORDEAUX (Continued)

HUON had seen many beauties at his mother's court, but his heart had never been touched with love. Honor had been his mistress, and in pursuit of that he had never found time to give a thought to softer cares. Strange that a heart so insensible should first be touched by something so unsubstantial as a dream; but so it was.

HUON had seen many beautiful women at his mother's court, but he had never experienced love. Honor had been his only focus, and in chasing that, he never took the time to think about gentler feelings. It's odd that a heart so indifferent would first be moved by something as insubstantial as a dream; but that’s how it happened.

The day after the adventure with his uncle night overtook the travellers as they passed through a forest. A grotto offered them shelter from the night dews. The magic cup supplied their evening meal; for such was its virtue that it afforded not only wine, but more solid fare when desired. Fatigue soon threw them into profound repose. Lulled by the murmur of the foliage, and breathing the fragrance of the flowers, Huon dreamed that a lady more beautiful than he had ever before seen hung over him and imprinted a kiss upon his lips. As he stretched out his arms to embrace her a sudden gust of wind swept her away.

The day after the adventure with his uncle, night fell on the travelers as they went through a forest. A cave offered them shelter from the evening dew. The magic cup provided their dinner; it had the amazing ability to offer not just wine, but more substantial food when they wanted it. Exhausted, they quickly fell into a deep sleep. Relaxed by the sounds of the leaves and breathing in the scent of the flowers, Huon dreamed that a woman more beautiful than he had ever seen leaned over him and kissed him on the lips. As he reached out to embrace her, a sudden gust of wind blew her away.

Huon awoke in an agony of regret. A few moments sufficed to afford some consolation in showing him that what had passed was but a dream; but his perplexity and sadness could not escape the notice of Sherasmin. Huon hesitated not to inform his faithful follower of the reason of his pensiveness; and got nothing in return but his rallyings for allowing himself to be disturbed by such a cause. He recommended a draught from the fairy goblet, and Huon tried it with good effect.

Huon woke up feeling a deep sense of regret. A few moments were enough to give him some comfort by revealing that what had happened was just a dream; however, his confusion and sorrow didn't go unnoticed by Sherasmin. Huon didn't hesitate to share with his loyal companion the reason for his sadness, only to receive lighthearted teasing for letting himself be troubled by it. Sherasmin suggested he take a drink from the fairy goblet, and Huon found it helpful.

At early dawn they resumed their way. They travelled till high noon, but said little to one another. Huon was musing on his dream, and Sherasmin's thoughts flew back to his early days on the banks of the flowery Garonne.

At early dawn, they continued on their journey. They traveled until noon but spoke very little to each other. Huon was lost in thought about his dream, while Sherasmin's mind drifted back to his childhood days along the beautiful Garonne River.

On a sudden they were startled by the cry of distress, and turning an angle of the wood, came where a knight hard pressed was fighting with a furious lion. The knight's horse lay dead, and it seemed as if another moment would end the combat, for terror and fatigue had quite disabled the knight for further resistance. He fell, and the lion's paw was raised over him, when a blow from Huon's sword turned the monster's rage upon a new enemy. His roar shook the forest, and he crouched in act to spring, when, with the rapidity of lightning, Huon plunged his sword into his side. He rolled over on the plain in the agonies of death.

Suddenly, they were jolted by a cry of distress, and as they turned a corner in the woods, they saw a knight who was in a fierce battle with an enraged lion. The knight's horse lay dead, and it looked like the fight was about to end, as fear and exhaustion had completely worn the knight down. He fell, and the lion raised its paw over him just as a strike from Huon's sword redirected the beast's fury toward a new target. Its roar echoed through the forest, and it crouched to leap, when, as fast as lightning, Huon drove his sword into its side. The lion collapsed on the ground, dying in agony.

They raised the knight from the ground, and Sherasmin hastened to offer him a draught from the fairy cup. The wine sparkled to the brim, and the warrior put forth his lips to quaff it, but it shrunk away, and did not even wet his lips. He dashed the goblet angrily on the ground, with an exclamation of resentment. This incident did not tend to make either party more acceptable to the other; and what followed was worse. For when Huon said, "Sir knight, thank God for your deliverance,"—"Thank Mahomet, rather, yourself," said he, "for he has led you this day to render service to no less a personage than the Prince of Hyrcania."

They helped the knight up from the ground, and Sherasmin quickly stepped forward to offer him a drink from the fairy cup. The wine sparkled all the way to the top, and the warrior leaned in to drink it, but it pulled away, not even wetting his lips. He angrily threw the goblet to the ground, exclaiming in frustration. This incident only made both sides less favorable to each other, and what happened next was even worse. When Huon said, "Sir knight, thank God for your rescue," the knight replied, "Thank Mahomet instead, for he has guided you today to serve no less a person than the Prince of Hyrcania."

At the sound of this blasphemy Huon drew his sword and turned upon the miscreant, who, little disposed to encounter the prowess of which he had so lately seen proof, betook himself to flight. He ran to Huon's horse, and lightly vaulting on his back, clapped spurs to his side, and galloped out of sight.

At the sound of this blasphemy, Huon drew his sword and turned toward the wrongdoer, who, clearly not eager to face the skill he had just witnessed, took off running. He dashed over to Huon's horse, quickly jumped on its back, urged it on, and sped away out of sight.

The adventure was vexatious, yet there was no remedy. The prince and Sherasmin continued their journey with the aid of the remaining horse as they best might. At length, as evening set in, they descried the pinnacles and towers of a great city full before them, which they knew to be the famous city of Bagdad.

The adventure was frustrating, but there was no solution. The prince and Sherasmin kept going with the help of the remaining horse as best as they could. Finally, as evening approached, they spotted the high peaks and towers of a large city straight ahead, which they recognized as the famous city of Baghdad.

They were well-nigh exhausted with fatigue when they arrived at its precincts, and in the darkness, not knowing what course to take, were glad to meet an aged woman, who, in reply to their inquiries, offered them such accommodations as her cottage could supply. They thankfully accepted the offer, and entered the low door. The good dame busily prepared the best fare her stores supplied,—milk, figs, and peaches,—deeply regretting that the bleak winds had nipped her almond-trees.

They were almost exhausted with fatigue when they arrived at its grounds, and in the darkness, not knowing which way to go, were relieved to meet an older woman who, in response to their questions, offered them whatever accommodations her cottage could provide. They gratefully accepted her offer and went through the low door. The kind woman quickly prepared the best food she had—milk, figs, and peaches—regretting that the chilly winds had harmed her almond trees.

Sir Huon thought he had never in his life tasted any fare so good. The old lady talked while her guests ate. She doubted not, she said, they had come to be present at the great feast in honor of the marriage of the Sultan's daughter, which was to take place on the morrow. They asked who the bridegroom was to be, and the old lady answered, "The Prince of Hyrcania," but added, "Our princess hates him, and would rather wed a dragon than him." "How know you that?" asked Huon; and the dame informed him that she had it from the princess herself, who was her foster-child. Huon inquired the reason of the princess's aversion; and the woman pleased to find her chat excite so much interest, replied that it was all in consequence of a dream. "A dream!" exclaimed Huon. "Yes! a dream. She dreamed that she was a hind, and that the Prince, as a hunter, was pursuing her, and had almost overtaken her, when a beautiful dwarf appeared in view, drawn in a golden car, having by his side a young man of yellow hair and fair complexion, like one from a foreign land. She dreamed that the car stopped where she stood, and that, having resumed her own form, she was about to ascend it, when suddenly it faded from her view, and with it the dwarf and the fair-haired youth. But from her heart that vision did not fade, and from that time her affianced bridegroom, the Hyrcanian prince, had become odious to her sight. Yet the Sultan, her father, by no means regarding such a cause as sufficient to prevent the marriage, had named the morrow as the time when it should be solemnized, in presence of his court and many princes of the neighboring countries, whom the fame of the princess's beauty and the bridegroom's splendor had brought to the scene."

Sir Huon thought he had never tasted anything so delicious in his life. The old lady chatted while her guests ate. She was sure, she said, that they had come to witness the grand feast in honor of the Sultan's daughter’s wedding, which was happening the next day. They asked who the groom would be, and the old lady replied, "The Prince of Hyrcania," but then added, "Our princess despises him and would rather marry a dragon than him." "How do you know that?" Huon asked, and the woman told him that she had heard it straight from the princess herself, who was her foster child. Huon wanted to know why the princess felt this way, and the lady, pleased to see her story generating so much interest, explained that it all stemmed from a dream. "A dream!" Huon exclaimed. "Yes! a dream. She dreamed that she was a doe, and that the Prince, as a hunter, was chasing her and was about to catch her when a beautiful dwarf appeared, riding in a golden chariot, accompanied by a young man with yellow hair and a fair complexion, like someone from a foreign land. She dreamed that the chariot stopped where she was, and that, having resumed her true form, she was about to get in when it suddenly vanished from her sight, along with the dwarf and the fair-haired youth. But the vision stayed in her heart, and since then, her betrothed, the Hyrcanian prince, had become repulsive to her. Still, the Sultan, her father, didn’t think this was a good enough reason to call off the marriage, and so he scheduled the ceremony for the next day in front of his court and many princes from nearby lands, who had come because of the princess's beauty and the groom's magnificence.

We may suppose this conversation woke a tumult of thoughts in the breast of Huon. Was it not clear that Providence led him on, and cleared the way for his happy success? Sleep did not early visit the eyes of Huon that night; but, with the sanguine temper of youth, he indulged his fancy in imagining the sequel of his strange experience.

We can assume this conversation stirred up a whirlwind of thoughts in Huon's mind. Wasn’t it obvious that fate was guiding him and paving the way for his eventual success? Sleep didn’t come easily to Huon that night; instead, with the optimistic spirit of youth, he let his imagination wander as he thought about the next chapter of his unusual experience.

The next day, which he could not but regard as the decisive day of his fate, he prepared to deliver the message of Charlemagne. Clad in his armor, fortified with his ivory horn and his ring, he reached the palace of Gaudisso when the guests were assembled at the banquet. As he approached the gate a voice called on all true believers to enter; and Huon, the brave and faithful Huon, in his impatience passed in under that false pretention. He had no sooner passed the barrier than he felt ashamed of his baseness, and was overwhelmed with regret. To make amends for his fault he ran forward to the second gate, and cried to the porter, "Dog of a misbeliever, I command you in the name of Him who died on the cross, open to me!" The points of a hundred weapons immediately opposed his passage. Huon then remembered for the first time the ring he had received from his uncle, the Governor. He produced it, and demanded to be led to the Sultan's presence. The officer of the guard recognized the ring, made a respectful obeisance, and allowed him free entrance. In the same way he passed the other doors to the rich saloon where the great Sultan was at dinner with his tributary princes. At sight of the ring the chief attendant led Huon to the head of the hall, and introduced him to the Sultan and his princes as the ambassador of Charlemagne. A seat was provided for him near the royal party.

The next day, which he knew was crucial for his fate, he got ready to deliver Charlemagne's message. Dressed in his armor, equipped with his ivory horn and his ring, he arrived at Gaudisso's palace just as the guests were gathering for the banquet. As he approached the gate, a voice called for all true believers to enter; Huon, brave and loyal Huon, in his eagerness, went in under that false pretense. No sooner had he crossed the barrier than he felt ashamed of his actions and was overwhelmed with regret. To make up for his mistake, he rushed to the second gate and shouted to the guard, "Dog of a nonbeliever, I command you in the name of Him who died on the cross, open the gate for me!" A hundred weapons were immediately drawn against him. It was then that Huon remembered the ring he had received from his uncle, the Governor. He showed it and asked to be taken to the Sultan. The guard recognized the ring, gave a respectful bow, and let him pass. He continued through the other doors into the opulent hall where the great Sultan was dining with his vassal princes. Seeing the ring, the chief attendant led Huon to the front of the hall and introduced him to the Sultan and his princes as Charlemagne's ambassador. A seat was arranged for him near the royal group.

The Prince of Hyrcania, the same whom Huon had rescued from the lion, and who was the destined bridegroom of the beautiful Clarimunda, sat on the Sultan's right hand, and the princess herself on his left. It chanced that Huon found himself near the seat of the princess, and hardly were the ceremonies of reception over before he made haste to fulfill the commands of Charlemagne by imprinting a kiss upon her rosy lips, and after that a second, not by command, but by good will. The Prince of Hyrcania cried out, "Audacious infidel! take the reward of thy insolence!" and aimed a blow at Huon, which, if it had reached him, would have brought his embassy to a speedy termination. But the ingrate failed of his aim, and Huon punished his blasphemy and ingratitude at once by a blow which severed his head from his body.

The Prince of Hyrcania, the same guy Huon had saved from the lion, and who was supposed to marry the beautiful Clarimunda, sat on the Sultan's right side, with the princess herself on his left. It just so happened that Huon was near the princess's seat, and as soon as the reception ceremonies were done, he quickly followed Charlemagne's orders and kissed her rosy lips, and then a second kiss, not because he had to, but out of his own desire. The Prince of Hyrcania shouted, "You audacious infidel! Take the consequences of your insolence!" and tried to hit Huon, which, if it had connected, would have ended his mission quickly. But the ungrateful prince missed, and Huon retaliated for his disrespect and ingratitude with a blow that severed his head from his body.

So suddenly had all this happened that no hand had been raised to arrest it; but now Gaudisso cried out, "Seize the murderer!" Huon was hemmed in on all sides, but his redoubtable sword kept the crowd of courtiers at bay. But he saw new combatants enter, and could not hope to maintain his ground against so many. He recollected his horn, and raising it to his lips, blew a blast almost as loud as that of Roland at Roncesvalles. It was in vain. Oberon heard it; but the sin of which Huon had been guilty in bearing, though but for a moment, the character of a believer in the false prophet, had put it out of Oberon's power to help him. Huon, finding himself deserted, and conscious of the cause, lost his strength and energy, was seized, loaded with chains, and plunged into a dungeon.

So suddenly had all this happened that no one had stepped in to stop it; but now Gaudisso shouted, "Grab the murderer!" Huon was surrounded on all sides, but his formidable sword kept the crowd of courtiers at bay. However, he saw new fighters coming in and realized he couldn't hold his ground against so many. He remembered his horn and raised it to his lips, blowing a blast almost as loud as Roland's at Roncesvalles. It was pointless. Oberon heard it, but Huon's sin of pretending, even briefly, to believe in the false prophet made it impossible for Oberon to help him. Feeling abandoned and aware of the reason, Huon lost his strength and energy, was captured, chained up, and thrown into a dungeon.

His life was spared for the time, merely that he might be reserved for a more painful death. The Sultan meant that, after being made to feel all the torments of hunger and despair, he should be flayed alive.

His life was saved for now, just so he could be kept for a more excruciating death. The Sultan intended that, after experiencing all the agony of hunger and hopelessness, he would be skinned alive.

But an enchanter more ancient and more powerful than Oberon himself interested himself for the brave Huon. The enchanter was Love. The Princess Clarimunda learned with horror the fate to which the young prince was destined. By the aid of her governante she gained over the keeper of the prison, and went herself to lighten the chains of her beloved. It was her hand that removed his fetters, from her he received supplies of food to sustain a life which he devoted from thenceforth wholly to her. After the most tender explanations the princess departed, promising to repeat her visit on the morrow.

But a more ancient and powerful enchanter than Oberon himself took an interest in the brave Huon. The enchanter was Love. Princess Clarimunda was horrified to learn about the fate that awaited the young prince. With the help of her governess, she won over the prison guard and went herself to free her beloved from his chains. It was her hand that removed his shackles, and from her, he received food to sustain a life he would now devote entirely to her. After the most heartfelt conversations, the princess left, promising to return the next day.

The next day she came according to promise, and again brought supplies of food. These visits were continued during a whole month. Huon was too good a son of the Church to forget that the amiable princess was a Saracen, and he availed himself of these interviews to instruct her in the true faith. How easy it is to believe the truth when uttered by the lips of those we love! Clarimunda ere long professed her entire belief in the Christian doctrines, and desired to be baptized.

The next day she came as promised and brought more food. These visits continued for a whole month. Huon was too good a Christian to forget that the charming princess was a Saracen, so he took these opportunities to teach her about the true faith. It’s so easy to believe in something true when it’s spoken by those we care about! Soon, Clarimunda fully embraced the Christian beliefs and wanted to be baptized.

Meanwhile the Sultan had repeatedly inquired of the jailer how his prisoner bore the pains of famine, and learned to his surprise that he was not yet much reduced thereby. On his repeating the inquiry, after a short interval, the keeper replied that the prisoner had died suddenly, and had been buried in the cavern. The Sultan could only regret that he had not sooner ordered the execution of the sentence.

Meanwhile, the Sultan had often asked the jailer how his prisoner was coping with starvation, and to his surprise, he learned that the prisoner still hadn't lost much weight. When he asked again after a short while, the keeper told him that the prisoner had died unexpectedly and had been buried in the cave. The Sultan could only wish he had ordered the execution of the sentence sooner.

While these things were going on the faithful Sherasmin, who had not accompanied Huon in his last adventure, but had learned by common rumor the result of it, came to the court in hopes of doing something for the rescue of his master. He presented himself to the Sultan as Solario, his nephew. Guadisso received him with kindness, and all the courtiers loaded him with attentions. He soon found means to inform himself how the Princess regarded the brave but unfortunate Huon, and having made himself known to her, confidence was soon established between them. Clarimunda readily consented to assist in the escape of Huon, and to quit with him her father's court to repair to that of Charlemagne. Their united efforts had nearly perfected their arrangement, a vessel was secretly prepared, and all things in forwardness for the flight, when an unlooked-for obstacle presented itself. Huon himself positively refused to go leaving the orders of Charlemagne unexecuted.

While all this was happening, the loyal Sherasmin, who hadn’t joined Huon on his last quest but had heard about it through common gossip, came to the court hoping to do something to rescue his master. He introduced himself to the Sultan as Solario, his nephew. Guadisso welcomed him warmly, and all the courtiers showered him with attention. He quickly found a way to learn how the Princess felt about the brave yet unfortunate Huon, and after revealing his identity to her, they quickly built a bond of trust. Clarimunda was eager to help Huon escape and to leave her father’s court with him to go to Charlemagne’s court. Their plans were almost complete— a ship was secretly prepared, and everything was in place for their escape— when an unexpected obstacle arose. Huon himself firmly refused to leave without fulfilling Charlemagne's orders.

Sherasmin was in despair. Bitterly he complained of the fickleness and cruelty of Oberon in withdrawing his aid at the very crisis when it was most necessary. Earnestly he urged every argument to satisfy the prince that he had done enough for honor, and could not be held bound to achieve impossibilities. But all was of no avail, and he knew not which way to turn, when one of those events occurred which are so frequent under Turkish despotisms. A courier arrived at the court of the Sultan, bearing the ring of his sovereign, the mighty Agrapard, Caliph of Arabia, and bringing the bow-string for the neck of Gaudisso. No reason was assigned; none but the pleasure of the Caliph is ever required in such cases; but it was suspected that the bearer of the bow-string had persuaded the Caliph that Gaudisso, whose rapacity was well known, had accumulated immense treasures, which he had not duly shared with his sovereign, and thus had obtained an order to supersede him in his Emirship.

Sherasmin was in despair. He bitterly complained about the unpredictability and cruelty of Oberon, who had withdrawn his support at the very moment it was needed the most. He earnestly tried to convince the prince that he had done enough for honor and couldn’t be expected to accomplish the impossible. But nothing worked, and he was at a loss for what to do when one of those events happened that are all too common under Turkish despotism. A courier arrived at the Sultan’s court, carrying the ring of his ruler, the powerful Agrapard, Caliph of Arabia, and bringing the bow-string for Gaudisso's neck. No reason was given; the Caliph's wishes are all that matter in such situations. However, it was suspected that the messenger had convinced the Caliph that Gaudisso, known for his greed, had hoarded immense riches that he hadn’t properly shared with his ruler, and so had obtained an order to replace him in his position as Emir.

The body of Gaudisso would have been cast out a prey to dogs and vultures, had not Sherasmin, under the character of nephew of the deceased, been permitted to receive it, and give it decent burial, which he did, but not till he had taken possession of the beard and grinders, agreeably to the orders of Charlemagne.

The body of Gaudisso would have been left for dogs and vultures if Sherasmin, pretending to be the deceased's nephew, hadn't been allowed to take it and give it a proper burial. He did so, but not before claiming the beard and teeth, following Charlemagne's orders.

No obstacle now stood in the way of the lovers and their faithful follower in returning to France. They sailed, taking Rome in their way, where the Holy Father himself blessed the union of his nephew, Duke Huon of Bordeaux, with the Princess Clarimunda.

No obstacle now stood in the way of the lovers and their loyal companion as they returned to France. They set sail, stopping in Rome on the way, where the Pope himself blessed the union of his nephew, Duke Huon of Bordeaux, with Princess Clarimunda.

Soon afterward they arrived in France, where Huon laid his trophies at the feet of Charlemagne, and, being restored to the favor of the Emperor, hastened to present himself and his bride to the Duchess, his mother, and to the faithful liegemen of his province of Guienne and his city of Bordeaux, where the pair were received with transports of joy.

Soon after, they arrived in France, where Huon placed his trophies at Charlemagne's feet, and, having regained the Emperor's favor, quickly went to present himself and his bride to the Duchess, his mother, and to the loyal subjects of his province of Guienne and his city of Bordeaux, where the couple was welcomed with great joy.

OGIER, THE DANE

OGIER, the Dane, was the son of Geoffrey, who wrested Denmark from the Pagans, and reigned the first Christian king of that country. When Ogier was born, and before he was baptized, six ladies of ravishing beauty appeared all at once in the chamber of the infant. They encircled him, and she who appeared the eldest took him in her arms, kissed him, and laid her hand upon his heart. "I give you," said she, "to be the bravest warrior of your times." She delivered the infant to her sister, who said, "I give you abundant opportunities to display your valor." "Sister," said the third lady, "you have given him a dangerous boon; I give him that he shall never be vanquished." The fourth sister added, as she laid her hand upon his eyes and his mouth, "I give you the gift of pleasing." The fifth said, "Lest all these gifts serve only to betray, I give you sensibility to return the love you inspire." Then spoke Morgana, the youngest and handsomest of the group. "Charming creature, I claim you for my own; and I give you not to die till you shall have come to pay me a visit in my isle of Avalon." Then she kissed the child and departed with her sisters.

OGIER, the Dane, was the son of Geoffrey, who took Denmark from the Pagans and became its first Christian king. When Ogier was born, and before he was baptized, six incredibly beautiful ladies all appeared at once in the infant's chamber. They surrounded him, and the eldest lady picked him up, kissed him, and placed her hand on his heart. "I give you," she said, "to be the bravest warrior of your time." She passed the infant to her sister, who said, "I grant you many chances to show your bravery." "Sister," the third lady replied, "you've given him a risky gift; I give him the power that he will never be defeated." The fourth sister added, as she placed her hand on his eyes and mouth, "I give you the gift of charm." The fifth said, "So that all these gifts don’t lead to betrayal, I give you the ability to feel and return the love you inspire." Then Morgana, the youngest and most beautiful of the group, spoke up. "Beautiful child, I claim you for myself; and I give you the promise that you won't die until you visit me in my island of Avalon." Then she kissed the child and left with her sisters.

After this the king had the child carried to the font and baptized with the name of Ogier.

After this, the king had the child brought to the font and baptized with the name Ogier.

In his education nothing was neglected to elevate him to the standard of a perfect knight, and render him accomplished in all the arts necessary to make him a hero.

In his education, nothing was overlooked to raise him to the level of a perfect knight and to make him skilled in all the arts needed to become a hero.

He had hardly reached the age of sixteen years when Charlemagne, whose power was established over all the sovereigns of his time, recollected that Geoffroy, Ogier's father, had omitted to render the homage due to him as Emperor, and sovereign lord of Denmark, one of the grand fiefs of the empire. He accordingly sent an embassy to demand of the king of Denmark this homage, and on receiving a refusal, couched in haughty terms, sent an army to enforce the demand. Geoffroy, after an unsuccessful resistance, was forced to comply, and as a pledge of his sincerity delivered Ogier, his eldest son, a hostage to Charles, to be brought up at his court. He was placed in charge of the Duke Namo of Bavaria, the friend of his father, who treated him like his own son.

He was barely sixteen when Charlemagne, who was powerful over all the rulers of his time, remembered that Geoffroy, Ogier's father, hadn’t given the tribute owed to him as Emperor and lord of Denmark, one of the major fiefs of the empire. He then sent a delegation to demand this tribute from the king of Denmark, and when he received a proud refusal, he sent an army to enforce his demand. Geoffroy, after trying and failing to resist, had to agree, and as a sign of his sincerity, he gave Ogier, his oldest son, as a hostage to Charles, to be raised at his court. He was placed under the care of Duke Namo of Bavaria, a friend of his father's, who treated him like his own son.

Ogier grew up more and more handsome and amiable every day. He surpassed in form, strength, and address all the noble youths his companions; he failed not to be present at all tourneys; he was attentive to the elder knights, and burned with impatience to imitate them. Yet his heart rose sometimes in secret against his condition as a hostage, and as one apparently forgotten by his father.

Ogier grew more handsome and charming every day. He outshone all the noble young men around him in appearance, strength, and skill; he attended every tournament and paid close attention to the older knights, eager to follow in their footsteps. However, deep down, he sometimes resented being a hostage and felt as if his father had forgotten him.

The King of Denmark, in fact, was at this time occupied with new loves. Ogier's mother having died, he had married a second wife, and had a son named Guyon. The new queen had absolute power over her husband, and fearing that, if he should see Ogier again, he would give him the preference over Guyon, she had adroitly persuaded him to delay rendering his homage to Charlemagne, till now four years had passed away since the last renewal of that ceremony. Charlemagne, irritated at this delinquency, drew closer the bonds of Ogier's captivity until he should receive a response from the king of Denmark to a fresh summons which he caused to be sent to him.

The King of Denmark was currently preoccupied with new romances. After Ogier's mother passed away, he had remarried and had a son named Guyon. The new queen had complete control over her husband and, worried that if he saw Ogier again, he might favor him over Guyon, she cleverly convinced him to postpone paying his tribute to Charlemagne. As a result, four years had gone by since the last time that ceremony took place. Frustrated by this neglect, Charlemagne tightened the bonds of Ogier's captivity until he received a response from the King of Denmark regarding a new summons he sent.

The answer of Geoffroy was insulting and defiant, and the rage of Charlemagne was roused in the highest degree. He was at first disposed to wreak his vengeance upon Ogier, his hostage; but at the entreaties of Duke Namo, who felt towards his pupil like a father, consented to spare his life, if Ogier would swear fidelity to him as his liege-lord, and promise not to quit his court without his permission. Ogier accepted these terms, and was allowed to retain all the freedom he had before enjoyed.

Geoffroy's reply was disrespectful and challenging, which made Charlemagne extremely angry. Initially, he wanted to take his anger out on Ogier, his hostage. However, at the urging of Duke Namo, who cared for Ogier like a father, Charlemagne agreed to spare his life on the condition that Ogier swore loyalty to him as his lord and promised not to leave the court without his permission. Ogier accepted these terms and was allowed to keep the freedom he previously enjoyed.

The Emperor would have immediately taken arms to reduce his disobedient vassal, if he had not been called off in another direction by a message from Pope Leo, imploring his assistance. The Saracens had landed in the neighborhood of Rome, occupied Mount Janiculum, and prepared to pass the Tiber and carry fire and sword to the capital of the Christian world. Charlemagne hesitated not to yield to the entreaties of the Pope. He speedily assembled an army, crossed the Alps, traversed Italy, and arrived at Spoleto, a strong place to which the Pope had retired. Leo, at the head of his Cardinals, advanced to meet him, and rendered him homage, as to the son of Pepin, the illustrious protector of the Holy See, coming, as his father had done, to defend it in the hour of need.

The Emperor would have quickly taken up arms to subdue his disobedient vassal, if he hadn't been redirected by a message from Pope Leo, asking for his help. The Saracens had landed near Rome, seized Mount Janiculum, and were getting ready to cross the Tiber and bring destruction to the capital of the Christian world. Charlemagne didn't hesitate to respond to the Pope's pleas. He swiftly gathered an army, crossed the Alps, moved through Italy, and reached Spoleto, a fortified location where the Pope had taken refuge. Leo, accompanied by his Cardinals, went out to meet him and paid tribute to him as the son of Pepin, the renowned protector of the Holy See, just as his father had come to defend it in its time of need.

Charlemagne stopped but two days at Spoleto, and learning that the Infidels, having rendered themselves masters of Rome, were besieging the Capitol, which could not long hold out against them, marched promptly to attack them.

Charlemagne stayed for just two days in Spoleto, and upon discovering that the Infidels had taken control of Rome and were laying siege to the Capitol, which couldn't hold out much longer against them, he quickly set out to confront them.

The advanced posts of the army were commanded by Duke Namo, on whom Ogier waited as his squire. He did not yet bear arms, not having received the order of knighthood. The Oriflamme, the royal standard, was borne by a knight named Alory, who showed himself unworthy of the honor.

The front lines of the army were led by Duke Namo, and Ogier was there as his squire. He hadn’t yet been knighted and didn’t carry arms. The royal standard, the Oriflamme, was held by a knight named Alory, who proved himself unworthy of the title.

Duke Namo, seeing a strong body of the Infidels advancing to attack him, gave the word to charge them. Ogier remained in the rear, with the other youths, grieving much that he was not permitted to fight. Very soon he saw Alory lower the Oriflamme, and turn his horse in flight. Ogier pointed him out to the young men, and seizing a club, rushed upon Alory and struck him from his horse. Then, with his companions, he disarmed him, clothed himself in his armor, raised the Oriflamme, and mounting the horse of the unworthy knight, flew to the front rank, where he joined Duke Namo, drove back the Infidels, and carried the Oriflamme quite through their broken ranks. The Duke, thinking it was Alory, whom he had not held in high esteem, was astonished at his strength and valor. Ogier's young companions imitated him, supplying themselves with armor from the bodies of the slain; they followed Ogier and carried death into the ranks of the Saracens, who fell back in confusion upon their main body.

Duke Namo, noticing a large group of Infidels moving in to attack him, ordered his men to charge. Ogier stayed back with the other young guys, feeling upset that he wasn’t allowed to fight. Soon, he saw Alory drop the Oriflamme and turn his horse to flee. Ogier pointed him out to his friends, grabbed a club, and charged at Alory, knocking him off his horse. Then, with his buddies, he disarmed Alory, put on his armor, raised the Oriflamme, and jumped on the coward's horse, racing to the front lines where he joined Duke Namo, pushed back the Infidels, and carried the Oriflamme right through their broken ranks. The Duke, thinking it was Alory—who he didn’t hold in high regard—was amazed by his strength and bravery. Ogier’s young companions copied him, grabbing armor from the fallen, and they followed Ogier, bringing chaos to the ranks of the Saracens, who fell back in confusion to regroup.

Duke Namo now ordered a retreat, and Ogier obeyed with reluctance, when they perceived Charlemagne advancing to their assistance. The combat now became general, and was more terrible than ever. Charlemagne had overthrown Corsuble, the commander of the Saracens, and had drawn his famous sword, Joyeuse, to cut off his head, when two Saracen knights set upon him at once, one of whom slew his horse, and the other overthrew the Emperor on the sand. Perceiving by the eagle on his casque who he was, they dismounted in haste to give him his deathblow. Never was the life of the Emperor in such peril. But Ogier, who saw him fall, flew to his rescue. Though embarrassed with the Oriflamme, he pushed his horse against one of the Saracens and knocked him down; and with his sword dealt the other so vigorous a blow that he fell stunned to the earth. Then helping the Emperor to rise, he remounted him on the horse of one of the fallen knights. "Brave and generous Alory!" Charles exclaimed, "I owe to you my honor and my life!" Ogier made no answer; but, leaving Charlemagne surrounded by a great many of the knights who had flown to his succor, he plunged into the thickest ranks of the enemy, and carried the Oriflamme, followed by a gallant train of youthful warriors, till the standard of Mahomet turned in retreat, and the Infidels sought safety in their intrenchments.

Duke Namo now ordered a retreat, and Ogier reluctantly obeyed when they saw Charlemagne coming to help them. The fight then became widespread and was more intense than ever. Charlemagne had defeated Corsuble, the commander of the Saracens, and was about to use his legendary sword, Joyeuse, to behead him when two Saracen knights attacked him at the same time; one killed his horse, and the other knocked the Emperor down into the sand. Recognizing him by the eagle on his helmet, they quickly got off their horses to deliver the fatal blow. The Emperor's life had never been in such danger. But Ogier, who saw him fall, rushed to his rescue. Even though he was encumbered by the Oriflamme, he charged his horse at one of the Saracens and knocked him to the ground; then he struck the other with such force that he fell, stunned. After helping the Emperor to his feet, he put him back on the horse of one of the fallen knights. "Brave and generous Alory!" Charles shouted, "I owe you my honor and my life!" Ogier didn’t reply; instead, leaving Charlemagne surrounded by many knights who had rushed to help him, he plunged into the heart of the enemy ranks, carrying the Oriflamme, followed by a courageous group of young warriors, until Mahomet's standard turned in retreat, and the Infidels sought refuge in their entrenchments.

Then the good Archbishop Turpin laid aside his helmet and his bloody sword (for he always felt that he was clearly in the line of his duty while slaying Infidels), took his mitre and his crosier, and intoned Te Deum.

Then the good Archbishop Turpin set down his helmet and his bloody sword (since he always believed he was fulfilling his duty while fighting Infidels), took up his mitre and his crosier, and began to sing Te Deum.

At this moment Ogier, covered with blood and dust, came to lay the Oriflamme at the feet of the Emperor. He was followed by a train of warriors of short stature, who walked ill at ease loaded with armor too heavy for them. Ogier knelt at the feet of Charlemagne, who embraced him, calling him Alory, while Turpin from the height of the altar, blessed him with all his might. Then young Orlando, son of the Count Milone, and nephew of Charlemagne, no longer able to endure this misapprehension, threw down his helmet, and ran to unlace Ogier's, while the other young men laid aside theirs. Our author says he cannot express the surprise, the admiration, and the tenderness of the Emperor and his peers. Charles folded Ogier in his arms, and the happy fathers of those brave youths embraced them with tears of joy. The good Duke Namo stepped forward, and Charlemagne yielded Ogier to his embrace. "How much do I owe you," he said, "good and wise friend, for having restrained my anger! My dear Ogier! I owe you my life! My sword leaps to touch your shoulder, yours and those of your brave young friends." At these words he drew that famous sword, Joyeuse, and while Ogier and the rest knelt before him, gave them the accolade conferring on them the order of knighthood. The young Orlando and his cousin Oliver could not refrain, even in the presence of the Emperor, from falling upon Ogier's neck, and pledging with him that brotherhood in arms, so dear and so sacred to the knights of old times; but Charlot, the Emperor's son, at the sight of the glory with which Ogier had covered himself, conceived the blackest jealousy and hate.

At that moment, Ogier, covered in blood and dirt, came to lay the Oriflamme at the Emperor's feet. He was followed by a group of short warriors who walked awkwardly, weighed down by armor that was too heavy for them. Ogier kneeled at Charlemagne's feet, who embraced him, calling him Alory, while Turpin from atop the altar blessed him with all his might. Then young Orlando, son of Count Milone and nephew of Charlemagne, unable to stand this misunderstanding any longer, threw down his helmet and rushed to unlatch Ogier's, while the other young men took off theirs. Our author claims he can't describe the surprise, admiration, and tenderness of the Emperor and his peers. Charles wrapped Ogier in his arms, and the proud fathers of those brave youths hugged them with tears of joy. The good Duke Namo stepped forward, and Charlemagne allowed Ogier to be embraced by him. "How much do I owe you," he said, "good and wise friend, for calming my anger! My dear Ogier! I owe you my life! My sword leaps to touch your shoulder, yours and those of your brave young friends." With those words, he drew the famous sword, Joyeuse, and while Ogier and the others knelt before him, he knighted them. Young Orlando and his cousin Oliver couldn't help but hug Ogier, pledging to him that brotherhood in arms, cherished and sacred to knights of old; but Charlot, the Emperor's son, felt deep jealousy and hatred at the sight of the glory Ogier had earned.

The rest of the day and the next were spent in the rejoicings of the army. Turpin in a solemn service implored the favor of Heaven upon the youthful knights, and blessed the white armor which was prepared for them. Duke Namo presented them with golden spurs, Charles himself girded on their swords. But what was his astonishment when he examined that intended for Ogier! The loving Fairy, Morgana, had had the art to change it, and to substitute one of her own procuring, and when Charles drew it out of the scabbard, these words appeared written on the steel: "My name is Cortana, of the same steel and temper as Joyeuse and Durindana." Charles saw that a superior power watched over the destinies of Ogier; he vowed to love him as a father would, and Ogier promised him the devotion of a son. Happy had it been for both if they had always continued mindful of their promises.

The rest of the day and the following one were filled with celebrations for the army. Turpin led a solemn service, asking for Heaven's favor on the young knights and blessing the white armor prepared for them. Duke Namo gifted them golden spurs, and Charles himself strapped on their swords. But he was shocked when he examined the sword meant for Ogier! The beloved Fairy, Morgana, had cleverly changed it out for one of her own making, and when Charles pulled it from the scabbard, the words "My name is Cortana, made of the same steel and quality as Joyeuse and Durindana" were engraved on the blade. Charles realized that a higher power was watching over Ogier's fate; he vowed to care for him like a father, and Ogier promised to be as devoted as a son. It would have been better for both of them if they had always remembered their promises.

The Saracen army had hardly recovered from its dismay when Carahue, King of Mauritania, who was one of the knights overthrown by Ogier at the time of the rescue of Charlemagne, determined to challenge him to single combat. With that view he assumed the dress of a herald, resolved to carry his own message. The French knights admired his air, and said to one another that he seemed more fit to be a knight than a bearer of messages.

The Saracen army had barely gotten over its shock when Carahue, the King of Mauritania, one of the knights defeated by Ogier during the rescue of Charlemagne, decided to challenge him to a duel. To do this, he dressed as a herald, determined to deliver his own message. The French knights admired his presence and remarked to each other that he looked more like a knight than a messenger.

Carahue began by passing the warmest eulogium upon the knight who bore the Oriflamme on the day of the battle, and concluded by saying that Carahue, King of Mauritania, respected that knight so much that he challenged him to the combat.

Carahue started by giving the highest praise to the knight who carried the Oriflamme on the day of the battle and ended by saying that Carahue, King of Mauritania, respected that knight so much that he challenged him to a duel.

Ogier had risen to reply, when he was interrupted by Charlot, who said that the gage of the King of Mauritania could not fitly be received by a vassal, living in captivity; by which he meant Ogier, who was at that time serving as hostage for his father. Fire flashed from the eyes of Ogier, but the presence of the Emperor restrained his speech, and he was calmed by the kind looks of Charlemagne, who said, with an angry voice, "Silence, Charlot! By the life of Bertha, my queen, he who has saved my life is as dear to me as yourself. Ogier," he continued, "you are no longer a hostage. Herald! report my answer to your master, that never does knight of my court refuse a challenge on equal terms. Ogier, the Dane, accepts of his, and I myself am his security."

Ogier had stood up to respond when he was interrupted by Charlot, who said that the challenge from the King of Mauritania couldn't rightfully be accepted by a vassal living in captivity; he meant Ogier, who was then serving as a hostage for his father. Fire flashed in Ogier's eyes, but the presence of the Emperor held his tongue, and he was calmed by Charlemagne’s reassuring gaze, who spoke in an angry tone, "Be silent, Charlot! By the life of Bertha, my queen, he who has saved my life is as important to me as you are. Ogier," he continued, "you are no longer a hostage. Herald! relay my answer to your master—no knight of my court ever refuses a challenge on equal terms. Ogier, the Dane, accepts his challenge, and I will be his guarantor."

Carahue, profoundly bowing, replied, "My lord, I was sure that the sentiments of so great a sovereign as yourself would be worthy of your high and brilliant fame; I shall report your answer to my master, who I know admires you, and unwillingly takes arms against you." Then, turning to Charlot, whom he did not know as the son of the Emperor, he continued, "As for you, Sir Knight, if the desire of battle inflames you, I have it in charge from Sadon, cousin of the King of Mauritania, to give the like defiance to any French knights who will grant him the honor of the combat."

Carahue, deeply bowing, replied, "My lord, I was confident that the feelings of such a great sovereign as yourself would match your high and impressive reputation; I'll relay your response to my master, who I know admires you and reluctantly takes up arms against you." Then, turning to Charlot, whom he did not recognize as the Emperor's son, he continued, "As for you, Sir Knight, if the urge for battle excites you, I have been instructed by Sadon, the cousin of the King of Mauritania, to extend a similar challenge to any French knights willing to accept the honor of combat."

Charlot, inflamed with rage and vexation at the public reproof which he had just received, hesitated not to deliver his gage. Carahue received it with Ogier's, and it was agreed that the combat should be on the next day in a meadow environed by woods and equally distant from both armies.

Charlot, filled with anger and frustration from the public scolding he had just endured, didn’t hesitate to throw down his challenge. Carahue accepted it along with Ogier’s, and they agreed that the fight would take place the next day in a meadow surrounded by woods and equidistant from both armies.

The perfidious Charlot meditated the blackest treason. During the night he collected some knights unworthy of the name, and like himself in their ferocious manners; he made them swear to avenge his injuries, armed them in black armor, and sent them to lie in ambush in the wood, with orders to make a pretended attack upon the whole party, but in fact, to lay heavy hands upon Ogier and the two Saracens.

The treacherous Charlot plotted the darkest betrayal. During the night, he gathered some knights who were unworthy of the title and shared his vicious ways; he made them swear to get revenge for his wrongs, outfitted them in black armor, and sent them to hide in the woods, instructing them to stage an attack on the entire group, but actually to capture Ogier and the two Saracens.

At the dawn of day Sadon and Carahue, attended tonly by two pages
to carry their spears, took their way to the appointed meadow; and
Charlot and Ogier repaired thither also, but by different paths.
Ogier advanced with a calm air, saluted courteously the two
Saracen knights, and joined them in arranging the terms of combat.

At daybreak, Sadon and Carahue, accompanied only by two pages to carry their spears, made their way to the designated meadow; Charlot and Ogier headed there too, but took different routes. Ogier approached with a calm demeanor, greeted the two Saracen knights politely, and joined them in discussing the terms of the duel.

While this was going on the perfidious Charlot remained behind and gave his men the signal to advance. That cowardly troop issued from the wood and encompassed the three knights. All three were equally surprised at the attack, but neither of them suspected the other to have any hand in the treason. Seeing the attack made equally upon them all, they united their efforts to resist it, and made the most forward of the assailants bite the dust. Cortana fell on no one without inflicting a mortal wound, but the sword of Carahue was not of equal temper and broke in his hands. At the same instant his horse was slain, and Carahue fell, without a weapon, and entangled with his prostrate horse. Ogier, who saw it, ran to his defence, and leaping to the ground covered the prince with his shield, supplied him with the sword of one of the fallen ruffians, and would have him mount his own horse. At that moment Charlot, inflamed with rage, pushed his horse upon Ogier, knocked him down, and would have run him through with his lance if Sadon, who saw the treason, had not sprung upon him and thrust him back. Carahue leapt lightly upon the horse which Ogier presented him, and had time only to exclaim, "Brave Ogier, I am no longer your enemy, I pledge to you an eternal friendship," when numerous Saracen knights were seen approaching, having discovered the treachery, and Charlot with his followers took refuge in the wood.

While this was happening, the treacherous Charlot stayed behind and signaled his men to move forward. That cowardly group emerged from the woods and surrounded the three knights. All three were equally surprised by the attack, but none of them suspected the other of being involved in the betrayal. Seeing that they were all under attack, they joined forces to fight back and made the most aggressive of the attackers fall. Cortana struck down everyone he faced without fail, but Carahue's sword was not as strong and broke in his hands. At the same moment, his horse was killed, and Carahue fell, unarmed and tangled with his fallen horse. Ogier, who witnessed this, rushed to defend him. Leaping to the ground, he shielded the prince, gave him a sword from one of the fallen attackers, and urged him to ride his horse. Just then, Charlot, consumed by rage, charged at Ogier, knocking him down and would have pierced him with his lance if Sadon, seeing the betrayal, hadn't jumped in and pushed him back. Carahue swiftly mounted the horse that Ogier offered him and managed to shout, "Brave Ogier, I am no longer your enemy, I promise you eternal friendship," when a large group of Saracen knights came into view, having discovered the treachery. Charlot and his followers took refuge in the woods.

The troop which advanced was commanded by Dannemont, the exiled king of Denmark, whom Geoffroy, Ogier's father, had driven from his throne and compelled to take refuge with the Saracens. Learning who Ogier was, he instantly declared him his prisoner, in spite of the urgent remonstrances and even threats of Carahue and Sadon, and carried him under a strong guard to the Saracen camp. Here he was at first subjected to the most rigorous captivity, but Carahue and Sadon insisted so vehemently on his release, threatening to turn their arms against their own party if it was not granted, while Dannemont as eagerly opposed the measure, that Corsuble, the Saracen commander, consented to a middle course, and allowed Ogier the freedom of his camp, upon his promise not to leave it without permission.

The group that moved forward was led by Dannemont, the exiled king of Denmark, who had been ousted from his throne by Geoffroy, Ogier's father, and forced to take refuge with the Saracens. Upon recognizing Ogier, he immediately claimed him as his prisoner, despite the urgent protests and even threats from Carahue and Sadon, and took him under heavy guard to the Saracen camp. At first, he faced strict captivity, but Carahue and Sadon protested so fiercely for his release, threatening to turn their weapons against their own side if he wasn’t freed, while Dannemont vigorously opposed it. This led Corsuble, the Saracen commander, to agree to a compromise, granting Ogier freedom within the camp on the condition that he wouldn’t leave without permission.

Carahue was not satisfied with this partial concession. He left the city next morning, proceeded to the camp of Charlemagne, and demanded to be led to the Emperor. When he reached his presence he dismounted from his horse, took off his helmet, drew his sword, and holding it by the blade presented it to Charlemagne as he knelt before him.

Carahue wasn't happy with this partial concession. He left the city the next morning, went to Charlemagne's camp, and asked to see the Emperor. When he got to Charlemagne, he got off his horse, took off his helmet, drew his sword, and holding it by the blade, offered it to Charlemagne as he knelt before him.

"Illustrious prince," he said, "behold before you the herald who brought the challenge to your knights from the King of Mauritania. The cowardly old King Dannemont has made the brave Ogier prisoner, and has prevailed on our general to refuse to give him up. I come to make amends for this ungenerous conduct by yielding myself, Carahue, King of Mauritania, your prisoner."

"Illustrious prince," he said, "look here before you the messenger who delivered the challenge to your knights from the King of Mauritania. The cowardly old King Dannemont has captured the brave Ogier and has convinced our general not to release him. I come to make up for this unfair behavior by surrendering myself, Carahue, King of Mauritania, as your prisoner."

Charlemagne, with all his peers, admired the magnanimity of Carahue; he raised him, embraced him, and restored to him his sword. "Prince," said he, "your presence and the bright example you afford my knights consoles me for the loss of Ogier. Would to God you might receive our holy faith, and be wholly united with us." All the lords of the court, led by Duke Namo, paid their respects to the King of Mauritania. Charlot only failed to appear, fearing to be recognized as a traitor; but the heart of Carahue was too noble to pierce that of Charlemagne by telling him the treachery of his son.

Charlemagne, along with all his peers, admired Carahue's generosity; he lifted him up, embraced him, and returned his sword. "Prince," he said, "your presence and the shining example you set for my knights comfort me for the loss of Ogier. I wish to God you would accept our holy faith and unite with us completely." All the lords of the court, led by Duke Namo, paid their respects to the King of Mauritania. Charlot only stayed away, afraid of being recognized as a traitor; but Carahue's noble heart was too great to harm Charlemagne by revealing his son’s treachery.

Meanwhile the Saracen army was rent by discord. The troops of Carahue clamored against the commander-in-chief because their king was left in captivity. They even threatened to desert the cause and turn their arms against their allies. Charlemagne pressed the siege vigorously, till at length the Saracen leaders found themselves compelled to abandon the city and betake themselves to their ships. A truce was made; Ogier was exchanged for Carahue, and the two friends embraced one another with vows of perpetual brotherhood. The Pope was reestablished in his dominions, and Italy being tranquil, Charlemagne returned with his peers and their followers to France.

Meanwhile, the Saracen army was torn apart by conflict. The troops of Carahue were shouting against their commander because their king was still in captivity. They even threatened to leave the fight and turn their weapons on their allies. Charlemagne pressed the siege hard, until the Saracen leaders had no choice but to abandon the city and head for their ships. A truce was reached; Ogier was exchanged for Carahue, and the two friends hugged each other with promises of lifelong brotherhood. The Pope was restored to his lands, and with Italy at peace, Charlemagne returned with his peers and their followers to France.

OGIER, THE DANE (Continued)

OGIER, THE DANE (Continued)

CHARLEMAGNE had not forgotten the offence of Geoffroy, the King of Denmark, in withholding homage, and now prepared to enforce submission. But at this crisis he was waited upon by an embassy from Geoffroy, acknowledging his fault, and craving assistance against an army of invaders who had attacked his states with a force which he was unable to repel. The soul of Charlemagne was too great to be implacable, and he took this opportunity to test that of Ogier, who had felt acutely the unkindness of his father, in leaving him, without regard or notice, fifteen years in captivity. Charles asked Ogier whether, in spite of his father's neglect, he was disposed to lead an army to his assistance. He replied, "A son can never be excused from helping his father by any cause short of death." Charlemagne placed an army of a thousand knights under the command of Ogier, and great numbers more volunteered to march under so distinguished a leader. He flew to the succor of his father, repelled the invaders, and drove them in confusion to their vessels. Ogier then hastened to the capital, but as he drew near the city he heard all the bells sounding a knell. He soon learned the cause; it was the obsequies of Geoffroy, the King. Ogier felt keenly the grief of not having been permitted to embrace his father once more, and to learn his latest commands; but he found that his father had declared him heir to his throne. He hastened to the church where the body lay; he knelt and bathed the lifeless form with his tears. At that moment a celestial light beamed all around, and a voice of an angel said, "Ogier, leave thy crown to Guyon, thy brother, and bear no other title than that of 'The Dane.' Thy destiny is glorious, and other kingdoms are reserved for thee." Ogier obeyed the divine behest. He saluted his stepmother respectfully, and embracing his brother, told him that he was content with his lot in being reckoned among the paladins of Charlemagne, and resigned all claims to the crown of Denmark.

CHARLEMAGNE had not forgotten Geoffroy, the King of Denmark, for refusing to pay tribute, and now he was ready to enforce compliance. However, at this crucial moment, he was approached by an envoy from Geoffroy, who admitted his mistake and sought help against an invading army that had attacked his kingdom with overwhelming force. Charlemagne's spirit was too noble to hold a grudge, and he seized this opportunity to test Ogier, who had deeply felt the pain of his father’s neglect, having spent fifteen years in captivity without recognition or notice. Charles asked Ogier if, despite his father’s abandonment, he was willing to lead an army to help him. Ogier replied, "A son can never excuse himself from helping his father for any reason short of death." Charlemagne assigned an army of a thousand knights to Ogier’s command, and many more volunteered to follow such a prominent leader. He rushed to his father's aid, drove back the invaders, and forced them in disarray to their ships. Ogier then hurried to the capital, but as he approached the city, he heard all the bells tolling for a funeral. He quickly learned the reason; it was the funeral of Geoffroy, the King. Ogier felt the deep sorrow of not having had the chance to embrace his father one last time and to hear his final wishes; however, he discovered that his father had named him heir to the throne. He rushed to the church where the body lay, knelt down, and wept over the lifeless figure. At that moment, a heavenly light surrounded him, and a voice of an angel said, "Ogier, pass your crown to Guyon, your brother, and bear no other title than 'The Dane.' Your destiny is glorious, and other kingdoms await you." Ogier followed the divine command. He respectfully greeted his stepmother and, embracing his brother, told him that he was satisfied with his role as one of Charlemagne's paladins and renounced any claims to the crown of Denmark.

Ogier returned covered with glory to the court of Charlemagne, and the Emperor, touched with this proof of his attachment, loaded him with caresses, and treated him almost as an equal.

Ogier returned, celebrated and renowned, to the court of Charlemagne, and the Emperor, moved by this display of loyalty, showered him with affection and treated him almost like an equal.

We pass in silence the adventures of Ogier for several ensuing years, in which the fairy-gifts of his infancy showed their force in making him successful in all enterprises, both of love and war. He married the charming Belicene, and became the father of young Baldwin, a youth who seemed to inherit in full measure the strength and courage of his father and the beauty of his mother. When the lad was old enough to be separated from his mother, Ogier took him to court and presented him to Charlemagne, who embraced him and took him into his service. It seemed to Duke Namo, and all the elder knights, as if they saw in him Ogier himself, as he was when a youth; and this resemblance won for the lad their kind regards. Even Charlot at first seemed to be fond of him, though after a while the resemblance to Ogier which he noticed had the effect to excite his hatred.

We skip ahead quietly over the years of Ogier's adventures, during which the magical gifts he received as a child helped him succeed in love and battle. He married the lovely Belicene and became the father of young Baldwin, a boy who seemed to fully inherit his father’s strength and bravery along with his mother’s beauty. When the boy was old enough to be away from his mother, Ogier took him to court and introduced him to Charlemagne, who welcomed him and took him into service. Duke Namo and all the older knights felt like they were seeing a young Ogier again, and this resemblance earned the boy their affection. Even Charlot initially seemed to like him, but over time, the resemblance to Ogier that he noticed began to stir his hatred.

Baldwin was attentive to Charlot, and lost no occasion to be serviceable. The Prince loved to play chess, and Baldwin, who played well, often made a party with him.

Baldwin was focused on Charlot and took every opportunity to be helpful. The Prince loved playing chess, and Baldwin, who was a good player, often teamed up with him.

One day Charlot was nettled at losing two pieces in succession; he thought he could, by taking a piece from Baldwin, get some amends for his loss; but Baldwin, seeing him fall into a trap which he had set for him, could not help a slight laugh, as he said, "Check-mate." Chariot rose in a fury, seized the rich and heavy chess-board, and dashed it with all his strength on the head of Baldwin, who fell, and died where he fell.

One day, Charlot got really upset about losing two pieces in a row. He thought he could get back at Baldwin by taking one of his pieces. But Baldwin, noticing that Charlot had fallen into a trap he had set, couldn't help but chuckle as he said, "Checkmate." Charlot stood up in a rage, grabbed the expensive and heavy chessboard, and smashed it down with all his might onto Baldwin's head, who collapsed and died right there.

Frightened at his own crime, and fearing the vengeance of the terrible Ogier, Charlot concealed himself in the interior of the palace. A young companion of Baldwin hastened and informed Ogier of the event. He ran to the chamber, and beheld the body of his child bathed in blood, and it could not be concealed from him that Charlot gave the blow. Transported with rage, Ogier sought Charlot through the palace, and Charlot, feeling safe nowhere else, took refuge in the hall of Charlemagne, where he seated himself at table with Duke Namo and Salomon, Duke of Brittany. Ogier, with sword drawn, followed him to the very table of the Emperor. When a cupbearer attempted to bar his way he struck the cup from his hand and dashed the contents in the Emperor's face. Charles rose in a passion, seized a knife, and would have plunged it into his breast, had not Salomon and another baron thrown themselves between, while Namo, who had retained his ancient influence over Ogier, drew him out of the room. Foreseeing the consequence of this violence, pitying Ogier, and in his heart excusing him, Namo hurried him away before the guards of the palace could arrest him, made him mount his horse, and leave Paris.

Frightened by his own crime and fearing the wrath of the fierce Ogier, Charlot hid inside the palace. A young friend of Baldwin rushed to tell Ogier what had happened. He ran to the room and saw the body of his child covered in blood, and it was clear to him that Charlot was responsible for the blow. Consumed by rage, Ogier searched the palace for Charlot, who, feeling like he had no safe place to go, sought refuge in the hall of Charlemagne, where he sat at table with Duke Namo and Salomon, Duke of Brittany. Ogier, with his sword drawn, followed him right to the Emperor's table. When a cupbearer tried to block his way, he knocked the cup from his hand and spilled the drink in the Emperor's face. Charles, furious, grabbed a knife and would have plunged it into his chest if Salomon and another baron hadn't stepped in, while Namo, who still had some sway over Ogier, pulled him out of the room. Understanding the potential consequences of this violence and feeling for Ogier, Namo quickly took him away before the palace guards could capture him, helped him get on his horse, and sent him out of Paris.

Charlemagne called together his peers, and made them take an oath to do all in their power to arrest Ogier, and bring him to condign punishment. Ogier on his part sent messages to the Emperor, offering to give himself up on condition that Charlot should be punished for his atrocious crime. The Emperor would listen to no conditions, and went in pursuit of Ogier at the head of a large body of soldiers. Ogier, on the other hand, was warmly supported by many knights, who pledged themselves in his defence. The contest raged long, with no decisive results. Ogier more than once had the Emperor in his power, but declined to avail himself of his advantage, and released him without conditions. He even implored pardon for himself, but demanded at the same time the punishment of Charlot. But Charlemagne was too blindly fond of his unworthy son to subject him to punishment for the sake of conciliating one who had been so deeply injured.

Charlemagne gathered his peers and made them swear to do everything they could to capture Ogier and bring him to justice. Meanwhile, Ogier sent messages to the Emperor, offering to surrender if Charlot was punished for his terrible crime. The Emperor refused to entertain any conditions and led a large group of soldiers in pursuit of Ogier. On the other hand, Ogier received strong support from many knights, who vowed to defend him. The battle went on for a long time with no clear outcome. Ogier had the Emperor in his grasp more than once but chose not to take advantage of it and let him go without any conditions. He even begged for forgiveness for himself but insisted that Charlot be punished at the same time. However, Charlemagne was too overly fond of his unworthy son to punish him just to appease someone who had been so wronged.

At length, distressed at the blood which his friends had lost in his cause, Ogier dismissed his little army, and slipping away from those who wished to attend him, took his course to rejoin the Duke Guyon, his brother. On his way, having reached the forest of Ardennes, weary with long travel, the freshness of a retired valley tempted him to lie down to take some repose. He unsaddled Beiffror, relieved himself of his helmet, lay down on the turf, rested his head on his shield, and slept.

Eventually, feeling upset about the blood his friends had shed for him, Ogier let go of his small army and, slipping away from those who wanted to follow him, made his way to reconnect with his brother, Duke Guyon. Along the way, after reaching the forest of Ardennes and tired from his long journey, he was drawn to the tranquility of a secluded valley and decided to rest. He unsaddled Beiffror, took off his helmet, lay down on the grass, rested his head on his shield, and fell asleep.

It so happened that Turpin, who occasionally recalled to mind that he was Archbishop of Rheins, was at that time in the vicinity, making a pastoral visit to the churches under his jurisdiction. But his dignity of peer of France, and his martial spirit, which caused him to be reckoned among the "preux chevaliers" of his time, forbade him to travel without as large a retinue of knights as he had of clergymen. One of these was thirsty, and knowing the fountain on the borders of which Ogier was reposing, he rode to it, and was struck by the sight of a knight stretched on the ground. He hastened back, and let the Archbishop know, who approached the fountain, and recognized Ogier.

Turpin, who sometimes remembered that he was the Archbishop of Rheims, happened to be nearby, making a pastoral visit to the churches he oversaw. However, his status as a peer of France and his warrior spirit, which earned him a place among the "noble knights" of his era, prevented him from traveling without as many knights as clergy. One of his knights was thirsty and, knowing about the fountain near where Ogier was resting, rode over to it, only to be surprised by the sight of a knight lying on the ground. He quickly returned and informed the Archbishop, who came to the fountain and recognized Ogier.

The first impulse of the good and generous Turpin was to save his friend, for whom he felt the warmest attachment; but his archdeacons and knights, who also recognized Ogier, reminded the Archbishop of the oath which the Emperor had exacted of them all. Turpin could not be false to his oath; but it was not without a groan that he permitted his followers to bind the sleeping knight. The Archbishop's attendants secured the horse and arms of Ogier, and conducted their prisoner to the Emperor at Soissons.

The first instinct of the kind and generous Turpin was to save his friend, to whom he felt a deep connection; however, his archdeacons and knights, who also recognized Ogier, reminded the Archbishop of the oath that the Emperor had imposed on them all. Turpin couldn’t betray his oath; but with a heavy heart, he allowed his followers to bind the sleeping knight. The Archbishop’s attendants secured Ogier’s horse and armor and took their prisoner to the Emperor at Soissons.

The Emperor had become so much embittered by Ogier's obstinate resistance, added to his original fault, that he was disposed to order him to instant death. But Turpin, seconded by the good Dukes Namo and Salomon, prayed so hard for him that Charlemagne consented to remit a violent death, but sentenced him to close imprisonment, under the charge of the Archbishop, strictly limiting his food to one quarter of a loaf of bread per day, with one piece of meat, and a quarter of a cup of wine. In this way he hoped to quickly put an end to his life without bringing on himself the hostility of the King of Denmark, and other powerful friends of Ogier. He exacted a new oath of Turpin to obey his order strictly.

The Emperor had become so angered by Ogier's stubborn defiance, added to his original mistake, that he was ready to order his immediate execution. But Turpin, backed by the good Dukes Namo and Salomon, pleaded so passionately for him that Charlemagne agreed to spare him from a violent death but sentenced him to imprisonment, under the care of the Archbishop, strictly limiting his food to a quarter of a loaf of bread per day, one piece of meat, and a quarter of a cup of wine. This way, he hoped to quickly end Ogier's life without incurring the wrath of the King of Denmark and other powerful allies of Ogier. He demanded a new oath from Turpin to follow his orders without fail.

The good Archbishop loved Ogier too well not to cast about for some means of saving his life, which he foresaw he would soon lose if subjected to such scanty fare, for Ogier was seven feet tall, and had an appetite in proportion. Turpin remembered, moreover, that Ogier was a true son of the Church, always zealous to propagate the faith and subdue unbelievers; so he felt justified in practising on this occasion what in later times has been entitled "mental reservation," without swerving from the letter of the oath which he had taken. This is the method he hit upon.

The kind Archbishop cared for Ogier too much not to look for a way to save his life, which he knew he would soon lose if he continued to get such little food, since Ogier was seven feet tall and had an appetite to match. Turpin also remembered that Ogier was a true son of the Church, always eager to spread the faith and defeat non-believers; so he felt it was okay to use what later became known as "mental reservation" without breaking the vow he had taken. This is the approach he came up with.

Every morning he had his prisoner supplied with a quarter of a loaf of bread, made of two bushels of flour, to this he added a quarter of a sheep or a fat calf, and he had a cup made which held forty pints of wine, and allowed Ogier a quarter of it daily.

Every morning, he supplied his prisoner with a quarter of a loaf of bread made from two bushels of flour. He added a quarter of a sheep or a fat calf and had a cup made that held forty pints of wine, allowing Ogier a quarter of it each day.

Ogier's imprisonment lasted long; Charlemagne was astonished to hear, from time to time, that he still held out; and when he inquired more particularly of Turpin, the good Archbishop, relying on his own understanding of the words, did not hesitate to affirm positively that he allowed his prisoner no more than the permitted ration.

Ogier's imprisonment dragged on for a long time; Charlemagne was amazed to hear, occasionally, that he still managed to endure it; and when he asked Turpin, the kind Archbishop, for more details, he confidently stated that he only gave his prisoner the assigned ration.

We forgot to say that, when Ogier was led prisoner to Soissons, the Abbot of Saint Faron, observing the fine horse Beiffror, and not having at the time any other favor to ask of Charlemagne, begged the Emperor to give him the horse, and had him taken to his abbey. He was impatient to try his new acquisition, and when he had arrived in his litter at the foot of the mountain where the horse had been brought to meet him mounted him and rode onward. The horse, accustomed to bear the enormous weight of Ogier in his armor, when he perceived nothing on his back but the light weight of the Abbot, whose long robes fluttered against his sides, ran away, making prodigious leaps over the steep acclivities of the mountain till he reached the convent of Jouaire, where, in sight of the Abbess and her nuns, he threw the Abbot, already half dead with fright, to the ground. The Abbot, bruised and mortified, revenged himself on poor Beiffror, whom he condemned, in his wrath, to be given to the workmen to drag stones for a chapel that he was building near the abbey. Thus, ill-fed, hard-worked, and often beaten, the noble horse Beiffror passed the time while his master's imprisonment lasted.

We forgot to mention that when Ogier was taken as a prisoner to Soissons, the Abbot of Saint Faron, noticing the impressive horse Beiffror and without any other requests to make of Charlemagne, asked the Emperor to give him the horse and had it brought to his abbey. Eager to try out his new possession, when he arrived in his litter at the base of the mountain where the horse was brought to meet him, he mounted and rode off. The horse, used to carrying the heavy armor of Ogier, realized it only had the light frame of the Abbot, whose long robes flapped against its sides, and took off, bounding over the steep slopes of the mountain until he reached the convent of Jouaire. In front of the Abbess and her nuns, Beiffror threw the Abbot, who was already half-dead from fear, to the ground. Bruised and embarrassed, the Abbot took out his anger on poor Beiffror, condemning him, in his fury, to be given to the workers to haul stones for a chapel he was building near the abbey. So, poorly fed, overworked, and often beaten, the noble horse Beiffror endured his time while his master was imprisoned.

That imprisonment would have been as long as his life if it had not been for some important events which forced the Emperor to set Ogier at liberty.

That imprisonment would have lasted for his entire life if it hadn't been for some key events that compelled the Emperor to release Ogier.

The Emperor learned at the same time that Carahue, King of Mauritania, was assembling an army to come and demand the liberation of Ogier; that Guyon, King of Denmark, was prepared to second the enterprise with all his forces; and, worse than all, that the Saracens, under Bruhier, Sultan of Arabia, had landed in Gascony, taken Bordeaux, and were marching with all speed for Paris.

The Emperor also learned that Carahue, King of Mauritania, was gathering an army to demand Ogier's release; that Guyon, King of Denmark, was ready to support the effort with all his forces; and, worst of all, that the Saracens, led by Bruhier, Sultan of Arabia, had landed in Gascony, captured Bordeaux, and were quickly heading to Paris.

Charlemagne now felt how necessary the aid of Ogier was to him. But, in spite of the representations of Turpin, Namo, and Salomon, he could not bring himself to consent to surrender Charlot to such punishment as Ogier should see fit to impose. Besides, he believed that Ogier was without strength and vigor, weakened by imprisonment and long abstinence.

Charlemagne now realized how essential Ogier's help was to him. However, despite Turpin, Namo, and Salomon's arguments, he couldn't agree to hand Charlot over to whatever punishment Ogier might decide to inflict. Moreover, he thought that Ogier was weak and drained, having been weakened by captivity and prolonged deprivation.

At this crisis he received a message from Bruhier, proposing to put the issue upon the result of a combat between himself and the Emperor or his champion; promising, if defeated, to withdraw his army. Charlemagne would willingly have accepted the challenge, but his counsellors all opposed it. The herald was therefore told that the Emperor would take time to consider his proposition, and give his answer the next day.

At this critical moment, he got a message from Bruhier, suggesting they settle things with a duel between him and the Emperor or his champion; he promised that if he lost, he would pull back his army. Charlemagne would have gladly accepted the challenge, but all his advisors were against it. So, the herald was informed that the Emperor needed time to think about the proposal and would give his answer the next day.

It was during this interval that the three Dukes succeeded in prevailing upon Charlemagne to pardon Ogier, and to send for him to combat the puissant enemy who now defied him; but it was no easy task to persuade Ogier. The idea of his long imprisonment and the recollection of his son, bleeding and dying in his arms by the blow of the ferocious Charlot, made him long resist the urgency of his friends. Though glory called him to encounter Bruhier, and the safety of Christendom demanded the destruction of this proud enemy of the faith, Ogier only yielded at last on condition that Charlot should be delivered into his hands to be dealt with as he should see fit.

It was during this time that the three Dukes managed to convince Charlemagne to pardon Ogier and summon him to fight the powerful enemy who was now challenging him; however, persuading Ogier was not an easy task. The thought of his long imprisonment and the memory of his son, bleeding and dying in his arms from the blow of the brutal Charlot, made him resist his friends’ pleas for a long time. Even though glory called him to face Bruhier and the safety of Christianity required the defeat of this proud enemy of the faith, Ogier eventually agreed only on the condition that Charlot would be handed over to him to deal with as he saw fit.

The terms were hard, but the danger was pressing, and Charlemagne, with a returning sense of justice, and a strong confidence in the generous though passionate soul of Ogier, at last consented to them.

The terms were tough, but the threat was urgent, and Charlemagne, feeling a renewed sense of fairness and a strong belief in Ogier's kind yet intense spirit, finally agreed to them.

Ogier was led into the presence of Charlemagne by the three peers. The Emperor, faithful to his word, had caused Charlot to be brought into the hall where the high barons were assembled, his hands tied, and his head uncovered. When the Emperor saw Ogier approach he took Charlot by the arm, led him towards Ogier, and said these words: "I surrender the criminal; do with him as you think fit." Ogier, without replying, seized Charlot by the hair, forced him on his knees, and lifted with the other hand his irresistible sword. Charlemagne, who expected to see the head of his son rolling at his feet, shut his eyes and uttered a cry of horror.

Ogier was brought before Charlemagne by the three peers. The Emperor, true to his word, had Charlot brought into the hall where the high barons were gathered, with his hands tied and his head bare. When the Emperor noticed Ogier approaching, he took Charlot by the arm, led him toward Ogier, and said, "I hand over the criminal; do with him as you see fit." Ogier, without saying a word, grabbed Charlot by the hair, forced him to his knees, and raised his powerful sword with the other hand. Charlemagne, who expected to see his son's head roll at his feet, closed his eyes and let out a cry of horror.

Ogier had done enough. The next moment he raised Charlot, cut his bonds, kissed him on the mouth, and hastened to throw himself at the feet of the Emperor.

Ogier had done enough. The next moment he lifted Charlot, cut his ropes, kissed him on the mouth, and hurried to throw himself at the feet of the Emperor.

Nothing can exceed the surprise and joy of Charlemagne at seeing his son unharmed and Ogier kneeling at his feet. He folded him in his arms, bathed him with tears, and exclaimed to his barons, "I feel at this moment that Ogier is greater than I." As for Charlot, his base soul felt nothing but the joy of having escaped death; he remained such as he had been, and it was not till some years afterwards he received the punishment he deserved, from the hands of Huon of Bordeaux, as we have seen in a former chapter.

Nothing could match Charlemagne's surprise and joy at seeing his son unharmed and Ogier kneeling at his feet. He embraced him, tears streaming down his face, and exclaimed to his barons, "I realize at this moment that Ogier is greater than I." As for Charlot, his selfish nature felt nothing but relief at having escaped death; he remained unchanged, and it wasn't until several years later that he got the punishment he deserved from Huon of Bordeaux, as we saw in a previous chapter.

OGIER, THE DANE (Continued)

OGIER, THE DANE (Continued)

WHEN Charlemagne had somewhat recovered his composure he was surprised to observe that Ogier appeared in good case, and had a healthy color in his cheeks. He turned to the Archbishop, who could not help blushing as he met his eye. "By the head of Bertha, my queen," said Charlemagne, "Ogier has had good quarters in your castle, my Lord Archbishop; but so much the more am I indebted to you." All the barons laughed and jested with Turpin, who only said, "Laugh as much as you please, my lords; but for my part I am not sorry to see the arm in full vigor that is to avenge us on the proud Saracen."

WHEN Charlemagne had somewhat regained his composure, he was surprised to see that Ogier looked well and had a healthy color in his cheeks. He turned to the Archbishop, who couldn’t help but blush when their eyes met. "By the head of Bertha, my queen," said Charlemagne, "Ogier has had good accommodations in your castle, my Lord Archbishop; but that makes me even more grateful to you." All the barons laughed and joked with Turpin, who simply replied, "Laugh as much as you want, my lords; but for my part, I’m not sorry to see the arm in full strength that will avenge us on the proud Saracen."

Charlemagne immediately despatched his herald, accepting the challenge, and appointing the next day but one for the encounter. The proud and crafty Bruhier laughed scornfully when he heard the reply accepting his challenge, for he had a reliance on certain resources besides his natural strength and skill. However, he swore by Mahomet to observe the conditions as proposed and agreed upon.

Charlemagne promptly sent his herald to accept the challenge and scheduled the encounter for the day after tomorrow. The arrogant and cunning Bruhier sneered when he heard the response accepting his challenge, as he believed he had other advantages in addition to his natural strength and skill. Nonetheless, he swore by Mahomet to adhere to the agreed-upon conditions.

Ogier now demanded his armor, and it was brought to him in excellent condition, for the good Turpin had kept it faithfully; but it was not easy to provide a horse for the occasion. Charlemagne had the best horses of his stables brought out, except Blanchard, his own charger; but all in vain, the weight of Ogier bent their backs to the ground. In this embarrassment the Archbishop remembered that the Emperor had given Beiffror to the Abbot of St. Faron, and sent off a courier in haste to re-demand him.

Ogier now asked for his armor, and it was brought to him in great condition, as the good Turpin had taken care of it well; but it was difficult to find a horse for the occasion. Charlemagne had the best horses from his stables brought out, except Blanchard, his own steed; but it was all in vain, the weight of Ogier made them struggle to stay upright. In this predicament, the Archbishop recalled that the Emperor had given Beiffror to the Abbot of St. Faron, and quickly sent a messenger to request him back.

Monks are hard masters, and the one who directed the laborers at the abbey had but too faithfully obeyed the orders of the Abbot. Poor Beiffror was brought back, lean, spiritless, and chafed with the harness of the vile cart that he had had to draw so long. He carried his head down, and trod heavily before Charlemagne; but when he heard the voice of Ogier he raised his head, he neighed, his eyes flashed, his former ardor showed itself by the force with which he pawed the ground. Ogier caressed him, and the good steed seemed to return his caresses; Ogier mounted him, and Beiffror, proud of carrying his master again, leapt and curvetted with all his youthful vigor.

Monks are tough masters, and the one who managed the workers at the abbey followed the Abbot’s orders way too closely. Poor Beiffror was brought back, thin, lifeless, and chafed from pulling that horrible cart for so long. He held his head down and walked heavily in front of Charlemagne, but when he heard Ogier’s voice, he lifted his head, neighed, his eyes lit up, and his old enthusiasm came back as he forcefully pawed the ground. Ogier petted him, and the good horse seemed to return the affection; Ogier got on his back, and Beiffror, proud to be carrying his master again, leapt and pranced with all his youthful energy.

Nothing being now wanted, Charlemagne, at the head of his army, marched forth from the city of Paris, and occupied the hill of Montmartre, whence the view extended over the plain of St. Denis, where the battle was to be fought.

Nothing was needed now, so Charlemagne, leading his army, marched out from the city of Paris and took position on the hill of Montmartre, from where he could see over the plain of St. Denis, where the battle was about to take place.

When the appointed day came the Dukes Namo and Salomon, as seconds of Ogier, accompanied him to the place marked out for the lists, and Bruhier, with two distinguished Emirs, presented himself on the other side.

When the day finally arrived, Dukes Namo and Salomon, as Ogier's seconds, accompanied him to the designated area for the tournament, while Bruhier, along with two prominent Emirs, showed up on the opposite side.

Bruhier was in high spirits, and jested with his friends, as he advanced, upon the appearance of Beiffror. "Is that the horse they presume to match with Marchevallee, the best steed that ever fed in the vales of Mount Atlas?" But now the combatants, having met and saluted each other, ride apart to come together in full career. Beiffror flew over the plain, and met the adversary more than half-way. The lances of the two combatants were shivered at the shock, and Bruhier was astonished to see almost at the same instant the sword of Ogier gleaming above his head. He parried it with his buckler, and gave Ogier a blow on his helmet, who returned it with another, better aimed or better seconded by the temper of his blade, for it cut away part of Bruhier's helmet, and with it his ear and part of his cheek. Ogier, seeing the blood, did not immediately repeat his blow, and Bruhier seized the moment to gallop off at one side. As he rode he took a vase of gold which hung at his saddle-bow, and bathed with its contents the wounded part. The blood instantly ceased to flow, the ear and the flesh were restored quite whole, and the Dane was astonished to see his antagonist return to the ground as sound as ever.

Bruhier was in a great mood and joked with his friends as he approached Beiffror. "Is that the horse they think can compete with Marchevallee, the best steed that ever roamed the valleys of Mount Atlas?" But now the fighters had met and greeted each other, riding off to charge at full speed. Beiffror raced across the plain and met his opponent more than halfway. The lances of both combatants shattered on impact, and Bruhier was shocked to see Ogier's sword gleaming above him just moments later. He blocked it with his shield and struck Ogier on the helmet, but Ogier countered with a better-aimed blow that sliced through part of Bruhier's helmet, taking his ear and part of his cheek with it. Seeing the blood, Ogier didn't immediately strike again, giving Bruhier a chance to ride off to the side. As he galloped, he grabbed a gold vase hanging from his saddle and used its contents to wash the wounded area. The bleeding stopped right away, the ear and flesh were completely restored, and the Dane was stunned to see his opponent return to the ground perfectly fine.

Bruhier laughed at his amazement. "Know," said he, "that I possess the precious balm that Joseph of Arimathea used upon the body of the crucified one, whom you worship. If I should lose an arm I could restore it with a few drops of this. It is useless for you to contend with me. Yield yourself, and, as you appear to be a strong fellow, I will make you first oarsman in one of my galleys."

Bruhier laughed at his astonishment. "You should know," he said, "that I have the precious balm that Joseph of Arimathea used on the body of the one you worship. If I lost an arm, I could restore it with just a few drops of this. It's pointless for you to resist me. Surrender, and since you seem to be a strong guy, I’ll make you the lead rower in one of my galleys."

Ogier, though boiling with rage, forgot not to implore the assistance of Heaven. "O Lord!" he exclaimed, "suffer not the enemy of thy name to profit by the powerful help of that which owes all its virtue to thy divine blood." At these words he attacked Bruhier again with more vigor than ever; both struck terrible blows, and made grievous wounds; but the blood flowed from those of Ogier, while Bruhier stanched his by the application of his balm. Ogier, desperate at the unequal contest, grasped Cortana with both hands, and struck his enemy such a blow that it cleft his buckler, and cut off his arm with it; but Bruhier at the same time launched one at Ogier, which, missing him, struck the head of Beiffror, and the good horse fell, and drew down his master in his fall.

Ogier, boiling with anger, didn’t forget to ask for help from Heaven. "Oh Lord!" he cried, "don’t let the enemy of your name benefit from the powerful support of that which owes all its strength to your divine blood." With these words, he launched himself at Bruhier with more energy than before; both landed devastating blows and inflicted serious wounds. However, blood flowed from Ogier, while Bruhier managed to stop his with a healing balm. Frustrated by the unfair fight, Ogier grabbed Cortana with both hands and delivered a strike so powerful that it shattered Bruhier’s shield and severed his arm. At the same time, Bruhier swung at Ogier, but the blow missed and hit Beiffror instead, causing the good horse to fall and take his master down with him.

Bruhier had time to leap to the ground, to pick up his arm and apply his balsam; then, before Ogier had recovered his footing, he rushed forward with sword uplifted to complete his destruction.

Bruhier had time to jump to the ground, grab his arm, and apply his ointment; then, before Ogier had regained his balance, he charged forward with his sword raised to finish him off.

Charlemagne, from the height of Montmartre, seeing the brave Ogier in this situation, groaned, and was ready to murmur against Providence; but the good Turpin, raising his arms, with a faith like that of Moses, drew down upon the Christian warrior the favor of Heaven.

Charlemagne, from the top of Montmartre, witnessing the brave Ogier in this situation, groaned and was about to grumble against Providence; but the good Turpin, raising his arms with a faith like that of Moses, called down the favor of Heaven upon the Christian warrior.

Ogier, promptly disengaging himself, pressed Bruhier with so much impetuosity that he drove him to a distance from his horse, to whose saddle-bow the precious balm was suspended; and very soon Charlemagne saw Ogier, now completely in the advantage, bring his enemy to his knees, tear off his helmet, and, with a sweep of his sword, strike his head from his body.

Ogier quickly pulled away and attacked Bruhier with such intensity that he forced him away from his horse, where the precious balm was hanging from the saddle. Before long, Charlemagne saw Ogier, now fully in control, bring his opponent to his knees, remove his helmet, and, with a swing of his sword, decapitate him.

After the victory, Ogier seized Marchevallee, leaped upon his back, and became possessed of the precious flask, a few drops from which closed his wounds and restored his strength. The French knights who had been Bruhier's captives, now released, pressed round Ogier to thank him for their deliverance.

After the victory, Ogier took Marchevallee, hopped on his back, and got hold of the precious flask, a few drops of which healed his wounds and brought back his strength. The French knights who had been Bruhier's captives, now free, gathered around Ogier to thank him for their rescue.

Charlemagne and his nobles, as soon as their attention was relieved from the single combat, perceived from their elevated position an unusual agitation in the enemy's camp. They attributed it at first to the death of their general, but soon the noise of arms, the cries of combatants, and new standards which advanced, disclosed to them the fact that Bruhier's army was attacked by a new enemy.

Charlemagne and his nobles, once they shifted their focus from the duel, noticed from their high vantage point a strange commotion in the enemy's camp. They initially thought it was due to the death of their general, but soon the sounds of clashing weapons, the shouts of fighters, and the appearance of new banners revealed that Bruhier's army was facing a new attacker.

The Emperor was right; it was the brave Carahue of Mauritania, who, with an army, had arrived in France, resolved to attempt the liberation of Ogier, his brother in arms. Learning on his arrival the changed aspect of affairs, he hesitated not to render a signal service to the Emperor, by attacking the army of Bruhier in the midst of the consternation occasioned by the loss of its commander.

The Emperor was correct; it was the brave Carahue of Mauritania who had arrived in France with an army, determined to try to free his brother in arms, Ogier. Upon his arrival and seeing the shifted situation, he quickly took bold action to help the Emperor by attacking Bruhier's army during the chaos caused by the loss of its commander.

Ogier recognized the standard of his friend, and leaping upon Marchevallee, flew to aid his attack. Charlemagne followed with his army; and the Saracen host, after an obstinate conflict, was forced to surrender unconditionally.

Ogier saw his friend's banner and jumped on Marchevallee to join the fight. Charlemagne came with his army, and after a fierce battle, the Saracen forces were compelled to surrender without any conditions.

The interview of Ogier and Carahue was such as might be anticipated of two such attached friends and accomplished knights. Charlemagne went to meet them, embraced them, and putting the King of Mauritania on his right and Ogier on his left, returned with triumph to Paris. There the Empress Bertha and the ladies of her court crowned them with laurels, and the sage and gallant Eginhard, chamberlain and secretary of the Emperor, wrote all these great events in his history.

The interview between Ogier and Carahue was what you'd expect from two close friends and skilled knights. Charlemagne went to greet them, embraced them, and positioned the King of Mauritania on his right and Ogier on his left as they returned triumphantly to Paris. There, Empress Bertha and the ladies of her court crowned them with laurel wreaths, and the wise and brave Eginhard, the Emperor's chamberlain and secretary, recorded all these remarkable events in his history.

A few days after Guyon, King of Denmark, arrived in France with a chosen band of knights, and sent an ambassador to Charlemagne, to say that he came, not as an enemy, but to render homage to him as the best knight of the time and the head of the Christian world. Charlemagne gave the ambassador a cordial reception, and mounting his horse, rode forward to meet the King of Denmark.

A few days after Guyon, King of Denmark, arrived in France with a select group of knights, he sent an ambassador to Charlemagne to explain that he came not as an enemy, but to pay his respects to him as the greatest knight of the time and the leader of the Christian world. Charlemagne warmly welcomed the ambassador, then got on his horse and rode out to meet the King of Denmark.

These great princes, being assembled at the court of Charles, held council together, and the ancient and sage barons were called to join it.

These powerful princes gathered at Charles' court held a meeting, and the wise old barons were invited to join them.

It was decided that the united Danish and Mauritanian armies should cross the sea and carry the war to the country of the Saracens, and that a thousand French knights should range themselves under the banner of Ogier, the Dane, who, though not a king, should have equal rank with the two others.

It was agreed that the combined Danish and Mauritanian armies would cross the sea and take the war to the land of the Saracens, and that a thousand French knights would join under the banner of Ogier, the Dane, who, while not a king, would hold equal status with the other two.

We have not space to record all the illustrious actions performed by Ogier and his allies in this war. Suffice it to say, they subdued the Saracens of Ptolemais and Judaea, and, erecting those regions into a kingdom, placed the crown upon the head of Ogier. Guyon and Carahue then left him, to return to their respective dominions. Ogier adopted Walter, the son of Guyon of Denmark, to be his successor in his kingdom. He superintended his education, and saw the young prince grow up worthy of his cares. But Ogier, in spite of all the honors of his rank, often regretted the court of Charlemagne, the Duke Namo, and Salomon of Brittany, for whom he had the respect and attachment of a son. At last, finding Walter old enough to sustain the weight of government, Ogier caused a vessel to be prepared secretly, and, attended only by one squire, left his palace by night, and embarked to return to France.

We don't have enough space to mention all the remarkable deeds accomplished by Ogier and his allies during this war. It's enough to say they defeated the Saracens of Ptolemais and Judea and established those areas as a kingdom, placing the crown on Ogier's head. Guyon and Carahue then parted ways to go back to their own lands. Ogier took in Walter, the son of Guyon of Denmark, as his successor in the kingdom. He oversaw his education and watched the young prince grow up deserving of his care. However, despite all the honors of his position, Ogier often missed the court of Charlemagne, Duke Namo, and Salomon of Brittany, for whom he held the respect and affection of a son. Finally, seeing that Walter was old enough to handle the responsibilities of governance, Ogier secretly had a ship prepared, and, accompanied by just one squire, left his palace at night and set sail to return to France.

The vessel, driven by a fair wind, cut the sea with the swiftness of a bird; but on a sudden it deviated from its course, no longer obeyed the helm, and sped fast towards a black promontory which stretched into the sea. This was a mountain of loadstone, and, its attractive power increasing as the distance diminished, the vessel at last flew with the swiftness of an arrow towards it, and was dashed to pieces on its rocky base. Ogier alone saved himself, and reached the shore on a fragment of the wreck.

The ship, propelled by a good wind, sliced through the sea as quickly as a bird; but suddenly, it veered off course, no longer following the steering, and raced towards a dark cliff that jutted out into the sea. This was a mountain of lodestone, and as the ship got closer, its magnetic pull grew stronger, causing the vessel to zoom toward it like an arrow, crashing against its rocky base. Ogier was the only one who survived, making it to shore on a piece of the wreckage.

Ogier advanced into the country, looking for some marks of inhabitancy, but found none. On a sudden he encountered two monstrous animals, covered with glittering scales, accompanied by a horse breathing fire. Ogier drew his sword and prepared to defend himself; but the monsters, terrific as they appeared, made no attempt to assail him, and the horse, Papillon, knelt down, and appeared to court Ogier to mount upon his back. Ogier hesitated not to see the adventure through; he mounted Papillon, who ran with speed, and soon cleared the rocks and precipices which hemmed in and concealed a beautiful landscape. He continued his course till he reached a magnificent palace, and, without allowing Ogier time to admire it, crossed a grand court-yard adorned with colonnades, and entered a garden, where, making his way through alleys of myrtle, he checked his course, and knelt down on the enamelled turf of a fountain.

Ogier moved deeper into the land, searching for signs of life, but found none. Suddenly, he came across two huge creatures covered in shiny scales, along with a horse that breathed fire. Ogier unsheathed his sword and got ready to defend himself; however, the terrifying creatures didn’t attack him, and the horse, Papillon, knelt down, seemingly inviting Ogier to climb on. Without hesitation, Ogier accepted the adventure; he got on Papillon, who took off at full speed, quickly navigating the rocks and cliffs that surrounded and concealed a stunning landscape. He continued on until he reached a magnificent palace, and without giving Ogier a chance to admire it, they crossed a grand courtyard filled with columns and entered a garden, where, weaving through paths lined with myrtle, he halted and knelt on the beautiful grass by a fountain.

Ogier dismounted and took some steps along the margin of the stream, but was soon stopped by meeting a young beauty, such as they paint the Graces, and almost as lightly attired as they. At the same moment, to his amazement, his armor fell off of its own accord. The young beauty advanced with a tender air, and placed upon his head a crown of flowers. At that instant the Danish hero lost his memory; his combats, his glory, Charlemagne and his court, all vanished from his mind; he saw only Morgana, he desired nothing but to sigh forever at her feet.

Ogier got off his horse and walked along the edge of the stream, but he was soon interrupted by meeting a young beauty, reminiscent of the Graces, and almost as lightly dressed as they were. At the same moment, to his surprise, his armor fell off by itself. The young beauty approached him with a gentle demeanor and placed a crown of flowers on his head. In that moment, the Danish hero lost his memory; his battles, his glory, Charlemagne, and his court all faded away from his mind; he saw only Morgana and wanted nothing more than to sigh forever at her feet.

We abridge the narrative of all the delights which Ogier enjoyed for more than a hundred years. Time flew by, leaving no impression of its flight. Morgana's youthful charms did not decay, and Ogier had none of those warnings of increasing years which less favored mortals never fail to receive. There is no knowing how long this blissful state might have lasted, if it had not been for an accident, by which Morgana one day, in a sportive moment, snatched the crown from his head. That moment Ogier regained his memory, and lost his contentment. The recollection of Charlemagne, and of his own relatives and friends, saddened the hours which he passed with Morgana. The fairy saw with grief the changed looks of her lover. At last she drew from him the acknowledgment that he wished to go, at least for a time, to revisit Charles's court. She consented with reluctance, and with her own hands helped to reinvest him with his armor. Papillon was led forth, Ogier mounted him, and, taking a tender adieu of the tearful Morgana, crossed at rapid speed the rocky belt which separated Morgana's palace from the borders of the sea. The sea-goblins which had received him at his coming awaited him on the shore. One of them took Ogier on his back, and the other placing himself under Papillon, they spread their broad fins, and in a short time traversed the wide space that separates the isle of Avalon from France. They landed Ogier on the coast of Languedoc, and then plunged into the sea and disappeared.

We summarize the story of all the joys that Ogier experienced for more than a hundred years. Time passed quickly, leaving no mark of its passing. Morgana's youthful beauty remained intact, and Ogier didn’t receive any of those hints of aging that less fortunate mortals always experience. It’s impossible to say how long this blissful situation might have lasted if it hadn’t been for an incident when Morgana playfully snatched the crown from his head. In that moment, Ogier regained his memory and lost his happiness. The memories of Charlemagne, along with his own family and friends, clouded the time he spent with Morgana. The fairy sadly noticed the change in her lover's demeanor. Eventually, she got him to admit that he wanted to go, at least for a while, to visit Charles's court. She reluctantly agreed and personally helped him put on his armor again. Papillon was brought out, Ogier mounted him, and after a tender goodbye to the tearful Morgana, he quickly crossed the rocky terrain that separated Morgana's palace from the sea's edge. The sea-goblins who had welcomed him upon his arrival awaited him on the shore. One of them carried Ogier on his back, while the other positioned himself under Papillon, spreading their broad fins, and soon crossed the wide stretch from the isle of Avalon to France. They let Ogier down on the coast of Languedoc and then dove back into the sea, vanishing from sight.

Ogier remounted on Papillon, who carried him across the kingdom almost as fast as he had passed the sea. He arrived under the walls of Paris, which he would scarcely have recognized if the high towers of St. Genevieve had not caught his eye. He went straight to the palace of Charlemagne, which seemed to him to have been entirely rebuilt. His surprise was extreme, and increased still more on finding that he understood with difficulty the language of the guards and attendants in replying to his questions; and seeing them smile as they tried to explain to one another the language in which he addressed them. Presently the attention of some of the barons who were going to court was attracted to the scene, and Ogier, who recognized the badges of their rank, addressed them, and inquired if the Dukes Namo and Salomon were still residing at the Emperor's court. At this question the barons looked at one another in amazement; and one of the eldest said to the rest, "How much this knight resembles the portrait of my grand-uncle, Ogier the Dane." "Ah! my dear nephew, I am Ogier the Dane," said he; and he remembered that Morgana had told him that he was little aware of the flight of time during his abode with her.

Ogier got back on Papillon, who took him across the kingdom almost as quickly as he had crossed the sea. He arrived at the walls of Paris, barely able to recognize it if not for the tall towers of St. Genevieve catching his eye. He headed straight for Charlemagne's palace, which seemed completely rebuilt to him. His surprise was overwhelming and grew even more when he realized he struggled to understand the language of the guards and attendants responding to his questions, and he noticed them smiling as they tried to explain to each other the language he was speaking. Soon, some of the barons heading to court noticed the scene, and Ogier, recognizing their noble insignias, asked them if Dukes Namo and Salomon were still at the Emperor's court. At this question, the barons exchanged astonished glances; one of the eldest remarked to the others, "This knight looks so much like the portrait of my grand-uncle, Ogier the Dane." "Ah! my dear nephew, I am Ogier the Dane," he replied, remembering that Morgana had mentioned he was unaware of how much time had passed during his stay with her.

The barons, more astonished than ever, concluded to conduct him to the monarch who then reigned, the great Hugh Capet.

The barons, more surprised than ever, decided to take him to the king who was ruling at the time, the great Hugh Capet.

The brave Ogier entered the palace without hesitation; but when, on reaching the royal hall, the barons directed him to make his obeisance to the King of France, he was astonished to see a man of short stature and large head, whose air, nevertheless, was noble and martial, seated upon the throne on which he had so often seen Charlemagne, the tallest and handsomest sovereign of his time.

The brave Ogier walked into the palace confidently; however, upon reaching the royal hall, when the barons told him to bow to the King of France, he was shocked to see a short man with a large head, who despite his size, had a noble and commanding presence, seated on the throne where he had often seen Charlemagne, the tallest and most handsome ruler of his time.

Ogier recounted his adventures with simplicity and affectedness. Hugh Capet was slow to believe him; but Ogier recalled so many proofs and circumstances, that at last he was forced to recognize the aged warrior to be the famous Ogier the Dane.

Ogier shared his adventures with straightforwardness and flair. Hugh Capet was skeptical at first; however, Ogier presented so many pieces of evidence and details that eventually, Hugh had to admit that the old warrior was indeed the renowned Ogier the Dane.

The king informed Ogier of the events which had taken place during his long absence; that the line of Charlemagne was extinct; that a new dynasty had commenced; that the old enemies of the kingdom, the Saracens, were still troublesome; and that at that very time an army of those miscreants was besieging the city of Chartres, to which he was about to repair in a few days to its relief. Ogier, always inflamed with the love of glory, offered the service of his arm, which the illustrious monarch accepted graciously, and conducted him to the queen. The astonishment of Ogier was redoubled when he saw the new ornaments and head-dresses of the ladies; still, the beautiful hair which they built up on their foreheads, and the feathers interwoven, which waved with so much grace, gave them a noble air that delighted him. His admiration increased when, instead of the old Empress Bertha, he saw a young queen who combined a majestic mien with the graces of her time of life, and manners candid and charming, suited to attach all hearts. Ogier saluted the youthful queen with a respect so profound that many of the courtiers took him for a foreigner, or at least for some nobleman brought up at a distance from Paris, who retained the manners of what they called the old court.

The king told Ogier about everything that had happened during his long absence: that the line of Charlemagne had ended, a new dynasty had started, and the old enemies of the kingdom, the Saracens, were still causing trouble. Right now, an army of those miscreants was laying siege to the city of Chartres, and the king planned to head there in a few days to help. Always eager for glory, Ogier offered his support, which the esteemed king graciously accepted, and then led him to meet the queen. Ogier's amazement grew when he saw the new outfits and hairstyles of the ladies; still, the beautiful hair styled on their foreheads and the feathers woven in that waved so elegantly gave them a noble presence that enchanted him. His admiration deepened when, instead of the old Empress Bertha, he saw a young queen who had a majestic demeanor combined with the charm of her youth and a friendly, captivating manner that endeared her to everyone. Ogier greeted the young queen with such deep respect that many of the courtiers thought he was a foreigner or at least a nobleman raised far from Paris, who still had the manners of what they called the old court.

When the queen was informed by her husband that it was the celebrated Ogier the Dane whom he presented to her, whose memorable exploits she had often read in the chronicles of antiquity, her surprise was extreme, which was increased when she remarked the dignity of his address, the animation and even the youthfulness of his countenance. This queen had too much intelligence to believe hastily; proof alone could compel her assent; and she asked him many questions about the old court of Charlemagne, and received such instructive and appropriate answers as removed every doubt. It is to the corrections which Ogier was at that time enabled to make to the popular narratives of his exploits that we are indebted for the perfect accuracy and trustworthiness of all the details of our own history.

When the queen was told by her husband that he was presenting her with the famous Ogier the Dane, whose remarkable deeds she had often read about in ancient histories, she was extremely surprised. This feeling only grew when she noticed the dignity in his manner, the enthusiasm, and even the youthful look on his face. The queen was too sharp to jump to conclusions; only proof could convince her. She asked him many questions about the old court of Charlemagne, and received such insightful and relevant answers that all her doubts disappeared. It is thanks to the corrections Ogier was able to make to the popular stories of his exploits at that time that we have the perfect accuracy and reliability of all the details in our own history.

King Hugh Capet, having received that same evening couriers from the inhabitants of Chartres, informing him that they were hard pressed by the besiegers, resolved to hasten with Ogier to their relief.

King Hugh Capet, after receiving that same evening messages from the people of Chartres, telling him that they were under heavy attack from the besiegers, decided to rush with Ogier to help them.

Ogier terminated this affair as expeditiously as he had so often done others. The Saracens having dared to offer battle, he bore the Oriflamme through the thickest of their ranks; Papillon, breathing fire from his nostrils, threw them into disorder, and Cortana, wielded by his invincible arm, soon finished their overthrow.

Ogier ended this conflict as quickly as he had many others before. When the Saracens dared to challenge him, he carried the Oriflamme through the heart of their forces. Papillon, breathing fire from his nostrils, scattered them, and Cortana, in his unstoppable hands, quickly sealed their defeat.

The king, victorious over the Saracens, led back the Danish hero to Paris, where the deliverer of France received the honors due to his valor. Ogier continued some time at the court, detained by the favor of the king and queen; but erelong he had the pain to witness the death of the king. Then it was that, impressed with all the perfections which he had discerned in the queen, he could not withhold the tender homage of the offer of his hand. The queen would perhaps have accepted it, she had even called a meeting of her great barons to deliberate on the proposition, when, the day before the meeting was to be held, at the moment when Ogier was kneeling at her feet, she perceived a crown of gold which an invisible hand had placed on his brow, and in an instant a cloud enveloped Ogier, and he disappeared forever from her sight. It was Morgana, the fairy, whose jealousy was awakened at what she beheld, who now resumed her power, and took him away to dwell with her in the island of Avalon. There, in company with the great King Arthur of Britain, he still lives, and when his illustrious friend shall return to resume his ancient reign he will doubtless return with him, and share his triumph.

The king, having defeated the Saracens, brought the Danish hero back to Paris, where the savior of France received the honors he deserved for his bravery. Ogier stayed at the court for a while, enjoying the favor of the king and queen; but soon he had to witness the king’s death. It was then that he, moved by all the qualities he had seen in the queen, couldn’t hold back the heartfelt offer of his hand in marriage. The queen might have accepted it; she even called a meeting of her prominent barons to discuss the proposal. However, the day before the meeting was to take place, just as Ogier was kneeling at her feet, she noticed a gold crown that an unseen hand had placed on his head, and in an instant, a cloud surrounded Ogier, and he vanished from her sight forever. It was Morgana, the fairy, whose jealousy was stirred by what she saw, who then reclaimed her power and took him away to live with her on the island of Avalon. There, alongside the great King Arthur of Britain, he still lives, and when his illustrious friend returns to reclaim his former reign, Ogier will surely come back with him and share in his triumph.

GLOSSARY

Abdalrahman, founder of the independent Ommiad (Saracenic) power in Spain, conquered at Tours by Charles Martel

Abdalrahman, the founder of the independent Ommiad (Saracenic) power in Spain, was defeated at Tours by Charles Martel.

Aberfraw, scene of nuptials of Branwen and Matholch

Aberfraw, the location of Branwen and Matholch's wedding

Absyrtus, younger brother of Medea

Absyrtus, Medea's younger brother

Abydos, a town on the Hellespont, nearly opposite to Sestos

Abydos, a town on the Hellespont, almost directly across from Sestos

Abyla, Mount, or Columna, a mountain in Morocco, near Ceuta, now called Jebel Musa or Ape's Hill, forming the Northwestern extremity of the African coast opposite Gibraltar (See Pillars of Hercules)

Abyla, Mount, or Columna, a mountain in Morocco, near Ceuta, now called Jebel Musa or Ape's Hill, forming the Northwestern extremity of the African coast opposite Gibraltar (See Pillars of Hercules)

Acestes, son of a Trojan woman who was sent by her father to Sicily, that she might not be devoured by the monsters which infested the territory of Troy

Acestes, the son of a Trojan woman who was sent by her father to Sicily so that she wouldn’t be killed by the monsters that were roaming the land of Troy.

Acetes, Bacchanal captured by Pentheus

Acetes, Bacchanal captured by Pentheus

Achates, faithful friend and companion of Aeneas

Achates, loyal friend and companion of Aeneas

Achelous, river-god of the largest river in Greece—his Horn of
Plenty

Achelous, the river god of the biggest river in Greece—his Horn of
Plenty

Achilles, the hero of the Iliad, son of Peleus and of the Nereid
Thetis, slain by Paris

Achilles, the hero of the Iliad, son of Peleus and the sea nymph
Thetis, killed by Paris

Acis, youth loved by Galatea and slain by Polyphemus

Acis, a young man loved by Galatea and killed by Polyphemus.

Acontius, a beautiful youth, who fell in love with Cydippe, the daughter of a noble Athenian.

Acontius, a handsome young man, fell in love with Cydippe, the daughter of an aristocratic Athenian.

Acrisius, son of Abas, king of Argos, grandson of Lynceus, the great-grandson of Danaus.

Acrisius, son of Abas, king of Argos, grandson of Lynceus, and great-grandson of Danaus.

Actaeon, a celebrated huntsman, son of Aristaeus and Autonoe, who, having seen Diana bathing, was changed by her to a stag and killed by his own dogs.

Actaeon, a renowned hunter and the son of Aristaeus and Autonoe, saw Diana bathing and was transformed by her into a stag, only to be hunted down by his own dogs.

Admeta, daughter of Eurystheus, covets Hippolyta's girdle.

Admeta, daughter of Eurystheus, longs for Hippolyta's belt.

Admetus, king of Thessaly, saved from death by Alcestis

Admetus, the king of Thessaly, was saved from death by Alcestis.

Adonis, a youth beloved by Aphrodite (Venus), and Proserpine; killed by a boar.

Adonis, a young man cherished by Aphrodite (Venus) and Persephone, was killed by a boar.

Adrastus, a king of Argos.

Adrastus, king of Argos.

Aeacus, son of Zeus (Jupiter) and Aegina, renowned in all Greece for his justice and piety.

Aeacus, the son of Zeus (Jupiter) and Aegina, was famous throughout Greece for his fairness and devotion.

Aeaea, Circe's island, visited by Ulysses.

Aeaea, the island of Circe, visited by Ulysses.

Aeetes, or Aeeta, son of Helios (the Sun) and Perseis, and father of Medea and Absyrtus.

Aeetes, also known as Aeeta, is the son of Helios (the Sun) and Perseis, and the father of Medea and Absyrtus.

Aegeus, king of Athens.

Aegeus, king of Athens.

Aegina, a rocky island in the middle of the Saronic gulf.

Aegina, a rocky island in the center of the Saronic Gulf.

Aegis, shield or breastplate of Jupiter and Minerva.

Aegis, the shield or armor of Jupiter and Minerva.

Aegisthus, murderer of Agamemnon, slain by Orestes.

Aegisthus, who killed Agamemnon, was killed by Orestes.

Aeneas, Trojan hero, son of Anchises and Aphrodite (Venus), and born on Mount Ida, reputed first settler of Rome,

Aeneas, a Trojan hero, the son of Anchises and Aphrodite (Venus), born on Mount Ida, is regarded as the first settler of Rome.

Aeneid, poem by Virgil, relating the wanderings of Aeneas from
Troy to Italy,

Aeneid, a poem by Virgil, telling the story of Aeneas's journey from
Troy to Italy,

Ae'olus, son of Hellen and the nymph Orseis, represented in Homer as the happy ruler of the Aeolian Islands, to whom Zeus had given dominion over the winds,

Aeolus, son of Hellen and the nymph Orseis, is portrayed in Homer as the joyful ruler of the Aeolian Islands, to whom Zeus granted control over the winds,

Aesculapius, god of the medical art,

Aesculapius, the god of healing,

Aeson, father of Jason, made young again by Medea,

Aeson, Jason's father, was rejuvenated by Medea,

Aethiopians, inhabitants of the country south of Egypt,

Aethiopians, people living in the region south of Egypt,

Aethra, mother of Theseus by Aegeus,

Aethra, the mother of Theseus, by Aegeus,

Aetna, volcano in Sicily,

Mount Etna, volcano in Sicily,

Agamedes, brother of Trophonius, distinguished as an architect,

Agamedes, the brother of Trophonius, known for being an architect,

Agamemnon, son of Plisthenis and grandson of Atreus, king of
Mycenae, although the chief commander of the Greeks, is not the
hero of the Iliad, and in chivalrous spirit altogether inferior to
Achilles,

Agamemnon, son of Plisthenis and grandson of Atreus, king of
Mycenae, although the main commander of the Greeks, is not the
hero of the Iliad and is completely outmatched in noble spirit by
Achilles,

Agave, daughter of Cadmus, wife of Echion, and mother of Pentheus,

Agave, daughter of Cadmus, wife of Echion, and mother of Pentheus,

Agenor, father of Europa, Cadmus, Cilix, and Phoenix,

Agenor, the father of Europa, Cadmus, Cilix, and Phoenix,

Aglaia, one of the Graces,

Aglaia, one of the Graces,

Agni, Hindu god of fire,

Agni, Hindu fire god,

Agramant, a king in Africa,

Agramant, a king in Africa,

Agrican, fabled king of Tartary, pursuing Angelica, finally killed by Orlando,

Agrican, the legendary king of Tartary, chasing after Angelica, was ultimately killed by Orlando.

Agrivain, one of Arthur's knights,

Agrivain, one of Arthur's knights,

Ahriman, the Evil Spirit in the dual system of Zoroaster, See
Ormuzd

Ahriman, the Evil Spirit in the dual system of Zoroaster, See
Ormuzd

Ajax, son of Telamon, king of Salamis, and grandson of Aeacus, represented in the Iliad as second only to Achilles in bravery,

Ajax, son of Telamon, king of Salamis, and grandson of Aeacus, is portrayed in the Iliad as being second only to Achilles in courage.

Alba, the river where King Arthur fought the Romans,

Alba, the river where King Arthur battled the Romans,

Alba Longa, city in Italy founded by son of Aeneas,

Alba Longa, a city in Italy founded by the son of Aeneas,

Alberich, dwarf guardian of Rhine gold treasure of the Nibelungs

Alberich, the dwarf who guards the Rhine gold treasure of the Nibelungs

Albracca, siege of,

Siege of Albracca

Alcestis, wife of Admetus, offered hersell as sacrifice to spare her husband, but rescued by Hercules,

Alcestis, the wife of Admetus, offered herself as a sacrifice to save her husband, but was rescued by Hercules.

Alcides (Hercules),

Hercules (Alcides),

Alcina, enchantress,

Alcina, sorceress,

Alcinous, Phaeacian king,

Alcinous, king of the Phaeacians,

Alcippe, daughter of Mars, carried off by Halirrhothrus,

Alcippe, daughter of Mars, was taken away by Halirrhothrus,

Alcmena, wife of Jupiter, and mother of Hercules,

Alcmena, the wife of Jupiter and mother of Hercules,

Alcuin, English prelate and scholar,

Alcuin, English bishop and scholar,

Aldrovandus, dwarf guardian of treasure,

Aldrovandus, treasure guardian dwarf,

Alecto, one of the Furies,

Alecto, one of the Furies,

Alexander the Great, king of Macedonia, conqueror of Greece,
Egypt, Persia, Babylonia, and India,

Alexander the Great, king of Macedonia, conqueror of Greece,
Egypt, Persia, Babylonia, and India,

Alfadur, a name for Odin,

Alfadur, a name for Odin,

Alfheim, abode of the elves of light,

Alfheim, home of the light elves,

Alice, mother of Huon and Girard, sons of Duke Sevinus,

Alice, the mother of Huon and Girard, sons of Duke Sevinus,

Alphenor, son of Niobe,

Alphenor, Niobe's son,

Alpheus, river god pursuing Arethusa, who escaped by being changed to a fountain,

Alpheus, the river god, chased Arethusa, who got away by transforming into a fountain,

Althaea, mother of Meleager, whom she slew because he had in a quarrel killed her brothers, thus disgracing "the house of Thestius," her father,

Althaea, the mother of Meleager, killed him because he had, in a fight, killed her brothers, thus bringing shame to "the house of Thestius," her father.

Amalthea, nurse of the infant Jupiter in Crete,

Amalthea, the caretaker of the baby Jupiter in Crete,

Amata, wife of Latinus, driven mad by Alecto,

Amata, wife of Latinus, driven insane by Alecto,

Amaury of Hauteville, false hearted Knight of Charlemagne,

Amaury of Hauteville, a deceitful knight of Charlemagne,

Amazons, mythical race of warlike women,

Amazons, a legendary group of fierce women warriors,

Ambrosia, celestial food used by the gods,

Ambrosia, the divine food eaten by the gods,

Ammon, Egyptian god of life identified by Romans with phases of
Jupiter, the father of gods,

Ammon, the Egyptian god of life, was associated by the Romans with aspects of
Jupiter, the father of the gods,

Amphiaraus, a great prophet and hero at Argos,

Amphiaraus, a prominent prophet and hero in Argos,

Amphion, a musician, son of Jupiter and Antiope (See Dirce),

Amphion, a musician, the son of Jupiter and Antiope (See Dirce),

Amphitrite, wife of Neptune,

Neptune's wife Amphitrite,

Amphyrsos, a small river in Thessaly,

Amphyrsos, a small river in Thessaly,

Ampyx, assailant of Perseus, turned to stone by seeing Gorgon's head,

Ampyx, who attacked Perseus, turned to stone after looking at the Gorgon's head,

Amrita, nectar giving immortality,

Amrita, the nectar of immortality,

Amun, See Ammon

Amun, See Ammon

Amymone, one of the fifty daughters of Danaus, and mother by
Poseidon (Neptune) of Nauplius, the father of Palamedes,

Amymone, one of the fifty daughters of Danaus, and mother by
Poseidon (Neptune) of Nauplius, the father of Palamedes,

Anaxarete, a maiden of Cyprus, who treated her lover Iphis with such haughtiness that he hanged himself at her door,

Anaxarete, a young woman from Cyprus, treated her lover Iphis with such arrogance that he hanged himself at her doorstep,

Anbessa, Saracenic governor of Spain (725 AD),

Anbessa, the Saracenic governor of Spain (725 AD),

Anceus, one of the Argonauts,

Anceus, an Argonaut,

Anchises, beloved by Aphrodite (Venus), by whom he became the father of Aeneas,

Anchises, loved by Aphrodite (Venus), through whom he became the father of Aeneas,

Andraemon, husband of Dryope, saw her changed into a tree,

Andraemon, Dryope's husband, saw her transformed into a tree,

Andret, a cowardly knight, spy upon Tristram,

Andret, a cowardly knight, spies on Tristram,

Andromache, wife of Hector

Andromache, Hector's wife

Andromeda, daughter of King Cephas, delivered from monster by
Perseus

Andromeda, daughter of King Cepheus, saved from the monster by
Perseus

Aneurin, Welsh bard

Aneurin, Welsh poet

Angelica, Princess of Cathay

Angelica, Princess of China

Anemone, short lived wind flower, created by Venus from the blood of the slain Adonis

Anemone, a short-lived wind flower, formed by Venus from the blood of the fallen Adonis.

Angerbode, giant prophetess, mother of Fenris, Hela and the
Midgard Serpent

Angerbode, the giant prophetess, mother of Fenris, Hela, and the
Midgard Serpent

Anglesey, a Northern British island, refuge of Druids fleeing from
Romans

Anglesey, a northern British island, haven for Druids escaping from
Romans

Antaeus, giant wrestler of Libya, killed by Hercules, who, finding him stronger when thrown to the earth, lifted him into the air and strangled him

Antaeus, the giant wrestler from Libya, was killed by Hercules, who discovered that he became stronger when thrown to the ground. So, he lifted him into the air and strangled him.

Antea, wife of jealous Proetus

Antea, wife of jealous Proetus

Antenor, descendants of, in Italy

Antenor, descendants in Italy

Anteros, deity avenging unrequited love, brother of Eros (Cupid)

Anteros, the god avenging unreturned love, brother of Eros (Cupid)

Anthor, a Greek

Anthor, a Greek

Antigone, daughter of Aedipus, Greek ideal of filial and sisterly fidelity

Antigone, daughter of Oedipus, a Greek symbol of loyalty to family and sisterly devotion.

Antilochus, son of Nestor

Antilochus, Nestor's son

Antiope, Amazonian queen. See Dirce

Antiope, queen of the Amazons. See Dirce

Anubis, Egyptian god, conductor of the dead to judgment

Anubis, the Egyptian god, guides the dead to their judgment.

Apennines

Apennine Mountains

Aphrodite See Venus, Dione, etc.

Aphrodite See Venus, Dione, etc.

Apis, Egyptian bull god of Memphis

Apis, the bull god of Memphis in ancient Egypt

Apollo, god of music and song

Apollo, the god of music and song

Apollo Belvedere, famous antique statue in Vatican at Rome

Apollo Belvedere, a famous ancient statue located at the Vatican in Rome.

Apples of the Hesperides, wedding gifts to Juno, guarded by daughters of Atlas and Hesperis, stolen by Atlas for Hercules,

Apples of the Hesperides, wedding gifts to Juno, protected by the daughters of Atlas and Hesperis, taken by Atlas for Hercules,

Aquilo, or Boreas, the North Wind,

Aquilo, or Boreas, the North Wind,

Aquitaine, ancient province of Southwestern France,

Aquitaine, an ancient region in Southwestern France,

Arachne, a maiden skilled in weaving, changed to a spider by
Minerva for daring to compete with her,

Arachne, a young woman talented at weaving, was turned into a spider by
Minerva for having the audacity to compete with her,

Arcadia, a country in the middle of Peloponnesus, surrounded on all sides by mountains,

Arcadia, a region in the heart of Peloponnesus, is completely surrounded by mountains.

Arcady, star of, the Pole star,

Arcady, the Polaris,

Arcas, son of Jupiter and Callisto,

Arcas, the son of Jupiter and Callisto,

Archer, constellation of the,

Sagittarius, the archer constellation,

Areopagus, court of the, at Athens,

Areopagus, court of the, at Athens,

Ares, called Mars by the Romans, the Greek god of war, and one of the great Olympian gods,

Ares, known as Mars by the Romans, is the Greek god of war and one of the major Olympian gods,

Arethusa, nymph of Diana, changed to a fountain,

Arethusa, the nymph of Diana, was transformed into a fountain,

Argius king of Ireland, father of Isoude the Fair,

Argius, king of Ireland, father of Isoude the Fair,

Argo, builder of the vessel of Jason for the Argonautic expedition,

Argo, the builder of the ship for Jason's Argonaut journey,

Argolis, city of the Nemean games,

Argolis, city of the Nemean games,

Argonauts, Jason's crew seeking the Golden Fleece,

Argonauts, Jason's team on a quest for the Golden Fleece,

Argos, a kingdom in Greece,

Argos, a city in Greece,

Argus, of the hundred eyes, guardian of Io,

Argus, the one with a hundred eyes, protector of Io,

Ariadne, daughter of King Minos, who helped Theseus slay the
Minotaur,

Ariadne, the daughter of King Minos, who assisted Theseus in killing the
Minotaur,

Arimanes SEE Ahriman.

Arimanes meets Ahriman.

Arimaspians, one-eyed people of Syria,

Arimaspians, one-eyed people from Syria,

Arion, famous musician, whom sailors cast into the sea to rob him, but whose lyric song charmed the dolphins, one of which bore him safely to land,

Arion, a famous musician, was thrown into the sea by sailors who wanted to rob him. However, his beautiful song enchanted the dolphins, and one of them carried him safely to shore.

Aristaeus, the bee keeper, in love with Eurydice,

Aristaeus, the beekeeper, was in love with Eurydice,

Armorica, another name for Britain,

Armorica, another term for Britain,

Arridano, a magical ruffian, slain by Orlando,

Arridano, a magical rogue, killed by Orlando,

Artemis SEE Diana

Artemis sees Diana

Arthgallo, brother of Elidure, British king,

Arthgallo, brother of Elidure, British king,

Arthur, king in Britain about the 6th century,

Arthur, king of Britain around the 6th century,

Aruns, an Etruscan who killed Camilla,

Aruns, an Etruscan who killed Camilla,

Asgard, home of the Northern gods,

Asgard, the home of the Norse gods,

Ashtaroth, a cruel spirit, called by enchantment to bring Rinaldo to death,

Ashtaroth, a merciless spirit, summoned by magic to lead Rinaldo to his demise,

Aske, the first man, made from an ash tree,

Aske, the first man, created from an ash tree,

Astolpho of England, one of Charlemagne's knights,

Astolpho of England, one of Charlemagne's knights,

Astraea, goddess of justice, daughter of Astraeus and Eos,

Astraea, the goddess of justice, daughter of Astraeus and Eos,

Astyages, an assailant of Perseus,

Astyages, a foe of Perseus,

Astyanax, son of Hector of Troy, established kingdom of Messina in
Italy,

Astyanax, the son of Hector from Troy, founded the kingdom of Messina in
Italy,

Asuias, opponents of the Braminical gods,

Asuias, those who oppose the Brahmin gods,

Atalanta, beautiful daughter of King of Icaria, loved and won in a foot race by Hippomenes,

Atalanta, the beautiful daughter of the King of Icaria, was loved and won over in a foot race by Hippomenes,

Ate, the goddess of infatuation, mischief and guilt,

Ate, the goddess of obsession, mischief, and guilt,

Athamas, son of Aeolus and Enarete, and king of Orchomenus, in
Boeotia, SEE Ino

Athamas, the son of Aeolus and Enarete, was the king of Orchomenus in
Boeotia. SEE Ino

Athene, tutelary goddess of Athens, the same as Minerva,

Athene, the protective goddess of Athens, the same as Minerva,

Athens, the capital of Attica, about four miles from the sea, between the small rivers Cephissus and Ilissus,

Athens, the capital of Attica, about four miles from the sea, between the small rivers Cephissus and Ilissus,

Athor, Egyptian deity, progenitor of Isis and Osiris,

Athor, the Egyptian goddess, is the mother of Isis and Osiris,

Athos, the mountainous peninsula, also called Acte, which projects from Chalcidice in Macedonia,

Athos, the mountainous peninsula also known as Acte, extends from Chalcidice in Macedonia,

Atlantes, foster father of Rogero, a powerful magician,

Atlantes, the guardian of Rogero, a powerful magician,

Atlantis, according to an ancient tradition, a great island west of the Pillars of Hercules, in the ocean, opposite Mount Atlas,

Atlantis, according to an ancient tradition, is a large island located west of the Pillars of Hercules, in the ocean, across from Mount Atlas,

Atlas, a Titan, who bore the heavens on his shoulders, as punishment for opposing the gods, one of the sons of Iapetus,

Atlas, a Titan who carried the sky on his shoulders as punishment for defying the gods, was one of the sons of Iapetus,

Atlas, Mount, general name for range in northern Africa,

Atlas, Mount, a general name for a mountain range in northern Africa,

Atropos, one of the Fates

Atropos, one of the Fates

Attica, a state in ancient Greece,

Attica, a state in ancient Greece,

Audhumbla, the cow from which the giant Ymir was nursed. Her milk was frost melted into raindrops,

Audhumbla, the cow that nursed the giant Ymir. Her milk was frost that melted into raindrops,

Augean stables, cleansed by Hercules,

Augean stables, cleaned by Hercules,

Augeas, king of Elis,

Augeas, king of Elis,

Augustan age, reign of Roman Emperor Augustus Caesar, famed for many great authors,

Augustan age, reign of Roman Emperor Augustus Caesar, known for many great authors,

Augustus, the first imperial Caesar, who ruled the Roman Empire 31
BC—14 AD,

Augustus, the first imperial Caesar, who ruled the Roman Empire from 31 BC to 14 AD,

Aulis, port in Boeotia, meeting place of Greek expedition against
Troy,

Aulis, a port in Boeotia, was the gathering spot for the Greek expedition against
Troy,

Aurora, identical with Eos, goddess of the dawn,

Aurora, the same as Eos, the goddess of the dawn,

Aurora Borealis, splendid nocturnal luminosity in northern sky, called Northern Lights, probably electrical,

Aurora Borealis, a breathtaking glow in the night sky up north, known as the Northern Lights, likely caused by electrical activity,

Autumn, attendant of Phoebus, the Sun,

Autumn, companion of Phoebus, the Sun,

Avalon, land of the Blessed, an earthly paradise in the Western
Seas, burial place of King Arthur,

Avalon, the land of the Blessed, a paradise on Earth in the Western
Seas, resting place of King Arthur,

Avatar, name for any of the earthly incarnations of Vishnu, the
Preserver (Hindu god),

Avatar, the term for any of the earthly forms of Vishnu, the
Preserver (Hindu god),

Aventine, Mount, one of the Seven Hills of Rome,

Aventine, Mount, one of the Seven Hills of Rome,

Avernus, a miasmatic lake close to the promontory between Cumae and Puteoli, filling the crater of an extinct volcano, by the ancients thought to be the entrance to the infernal regions,

Avernus, a toxic lake near the headland between Cumae and Puteoli, filling the crater of an extinct volcano, was believed by the ancients to be the gateway to the underworld,

Avicenna, celebrated Arabian physician and philosopher,

Avicenna, a renowned Arab physician and philosopher,

Aya, mother of Rinaldo,

Aya, Rinaldo's mother,

Aymon, Duke, father of Rinaldo and Bradamante,

Aymon, Duke, father of Rinaldo and Bradamante,

B

Baal, king of Tyre,

Baal, king of Tyre,

Babylonian River, dried up when Phaeton drove the sun chariot,

Babylonian River, dried up when Phaeton drove the sun chariot,

Bacchanali a, a feast to Bacchus that was permitted to occur but once in three years, attended by most shameless orgies,

Bacchanalia, a feast for Bacchus that was allowed to happen only once every three years, filled with the most shameless parties,

Bacchanals, devotees and festal dancers of Bacchus,

Bacchanals, followers and celebratory dancers of Bacchus,

Bacchus (Dionysus), god of wine and revelry,

Bacchus (Dionysus), the god of wine and partying,

Badon, battle of, Arthur's final victory over the Saxons,

Badon, battle of, Arthur's last victory over the Saxons,

Bagdemagus, King, a knight of Arthur's time,

Bagdemagus, King, a knight from King Arthur's era,

Baldur, son of Odin, and representing in Norse mythology the sun god,

Baldur, the son of Odin, represents the sun god in Norse mythology,

Balisardo, Orlando's sword,

Orlando's sword, Balisardo,

Ban, King of Brittany, ally of Arthur, father of Launcelot,

Ban, King of Brittany, ally of Arthur, father of Lancelot,

Bards, minstrels of Welsh Druids,

Bards, minstrels of Welsh Druids,

Basilisk SEE Cockatrice

Basilisk SEE Cockatrice

Baucis, wife of Philemon, visited by Jupiter and Mercury,

Baucis, Philemon's wife, was visited by Jupiter and Mercury,

Bayard, wild horse subdued by Rinaldo,

Bayard, a wild horse tamed by Rinaldo,

Beal, Druids' god of life,

Beal, the Druids' life god,

Bedivere, Arthur's knight,

Bedivere, Arthur's knight,

Bedver, King Arthur's butler, made governor of Normandy,

Bedver, King Arthur's butler, was appointed governor of Normandy,

Bedwyr, knightly comrade of Geraint,

Bedwyr, knightly friend of Geraint,

Belisarda, Rogero's sword,

Rogero's sword, Belisarda,

Bellerophon, demigod, conqueror of the Chimaera,

Bellerophon, demigod, slayer of the Chimaera,

Bellona, the Roman goddess of war, represented as the sister or wife of Mars,

Bellona, the Roman goddess of war, is depicted as the sister or wife of Mars,

Beltane, Druidical fire festival,

Beltane, Druid fire festival,

Belus, son of Poseidon (Neptune) and Libya or Eurynome, twin brother of Agenor,

Belus, son of Poseidon (Neptune) and Libya or Eurynome, twin brother of Agenor,

Bendigeid Vran, King of Britain,

Bendigeid Vran, King of Britain,

Beowulf, hero and king of the Swedish Geats,

Beowulf, hero and king of the Geats from Sweden,

Beroe, nurse of Semele,

Beroe, Semele's nurse,

Bertha, mother of Orlando,

Orlando's mother, Bertha,

Bifrost, rainbow bridge between the earth and Asgard

Bifrost, the rainbow bridge connecting Earth and Asgard

Bladud, inventor, builder of the city of Bath,

Bladud, inventor, builder of the city of Bath,

Blamor, a knight of Arthur,

Blamor, a knight of Arthur,

Bleoberis, a knight of Arthur,

Bleoberis, a knight of Arthur,

Boeotia, state in ancient Greece, capital city Thebes,

Boeotia, a region in ancient Greece, with Thebes as its capital,

Bohort, King, a knight of Arthur,

Bohort, King, a knight of Arthur,

Bona Dea, a Roman divinity of fertility,

Bona Dea, a Roman goddess of fertility,

Bootes, also called Areas, son of Jupiter and Calisto, changed to constellation of Ursa Major,

Bootes, also known as Arcturus, is the son of Jupiter and Callisto, transformed into the constellation of Ursa Major.

Boreas, North wind, son of Aeolus and Aurora,

Boreas, the North Wind, son of Aeolus and Aurora,

Bosporus (Bosphorus), the Cow-ford, named for Io, when as a heifer she crossed that strait,

Bosporus (Bosphorus), the Cow-ford, named after Io, when she crossed that strait as a heifer,

Bradamante, sister to Rinaldo, a female warrior,

Bradamante, Rinaldo's sister, is a female warrior,

Brademagus, King, father of Sir Maleagans,

Brademagus, King and father of Sir Maleagans,

Bragi, Norse god of poetry,

Bragi, Norse god of poetry,

Brahma, the Creator, chief god of Hindu religion,

Brahma, the Creator, the main god of Hinduism,

Branwen, daughter of Llyr, King of Britain, wife of Mathclch,

Branwen, daughter of Llyr, King of Britain, wife of Mathclch,

Breciliande, forest of, where Vivian enticed Merlin,

Breciliande, the forest where Vivian lured Merlin,

Brengwain, maid of Isoude the Fair

Brengwain, maid of Isolde the Fair

Brennus, son of Molmutius, went to Gaul, became King of the
Allobroges,

Brennus, the son of Molmutius, went to Gaul and became the King of the
Allobroges,

Breuse, the Pitiless, a caitiff knight,

Breuse, the Pitiless, a cowardly knight,

Briareus, hundred armed giant,

Briareus, hundred-armed giant,

Brice, Bishop, sustainer of Arthur when elected king,

Brice, Bishop, supporter of Arthur when he was chosen as king,

Brigliadoro, Orlando's horse,

Orlando's horse, Brigliadoro,

Briseis, captive maid belonging to Achilles,

Briseis, the captured woman who belongs to Achilles,

Britto, reputed ancestor of British people,

Britto, believed to be a forebear of the British people,

Bruhier, Sultan of Arabia,

Bruhier, Sultan of Arabia,

Brunello, dwarf, thief, and king

Brunello, mini, thief, and king

Brunhild, leader of the Valkyrie,

Brunhild, Valkyrie leader,

Brutus, great grandson of Aeneas, and founder of city of New Troy
(London), SEE Pandrasus

Brutus, great-grandson of Aeneas, and founder of the city of New Troy
(London), SEE Pandrasus

Bryan, Sir, a knight of Arthur,

Bryan, Sir, a knight of Arthur,

Buddha, called The Enlightened, reformer of Brahmanism, deified teacher of self abnegation, virtue, reincarnation, Karma (inevitable sequence of every act), and Nirvana (beatific absorption into the Divine), lived about

Buddha, known as The Enlightened, was a reformer of Brahmanism and a revered teacher of self-denial, virtue, reincarnation, Karma (the unavoidable consequences of every action), and Nirvana (the blissful union with the Divine). He lived around

Byblos, in Egypt,

Byblos, in Egypt,

Byrsa, original site of Carthage,

Byrsa, original location of Carthage,

C

Cacus, gigantic son of Vulcan, slain by Hercules, whose captured cattle he stole,

Cacus, the huge son of Vulcan, was killed by Hercules after he stole the cattle Hercules had captured,

Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Phoenicia, and of Telephassa, and brother of Europa, who, seeking his sister, carried off by Jupiter, had strange adventures—sowing in the ground teeth of a dragon he had killed, which sprang up armed men who slew each other, all but five, who helped Cadmus to found the city of Thebes,

Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Phoenicia, and Telephassa, and brother of Europa, who was taken by Jupiter, had some wild experiences while searching for his sister. He sowed the dragon's teeth he had killed in the ground, which then grew into armed men that fought each other until only five were left. These five assisted Cadmus in founding the city of Thebes.

Caduceus, Mercury's staff,

Mercury's staff, the caduceus,

Cadwallo, King of Venedotia (North Wales),

Cadwallo, King of Venedotia (North Wales),

Caerleon, traditional seat of Arthur's court,

Caerleon, the historic home of Arthur's court,

Caesar, Julius, Roman lawyer, general, statesman and author, conquered and consolidated Roman territory, making possible the Empire,

Caesar, Julius, Roman lawyer, general, statesman, and author, conquered and united Roman territories, paving the way for the Empire,

Caicus, a Greek river,

Caicus River, a Greek river,

Cairns, Druidical store piles,

Cairns, Druidic stone stacks,

Calais, French town facing England,

Calais, French town facing the UK,

Calchas, wisest soothsayer among the Greeks at Troy,

Calchas, the smartest seer among the Greeks at Troy,

Caliburn, a sword of Arthur,

Caliburn, Arthur's sword,

Calliope, one of the nine Muses

Calliope, one of the nine Muses

Callisto, an Arcadian nymph, mother of Arcas (SEE Bootes), changed by Jupiter to constellation Ursa Minor,

Callisto, an Arcadian nymph and mother of Arcas (SEE Bootes), was turned into the constellation Ursa Minor by Jupiter,

Calpe, a mountain in the south of Spain, on the strait between the
Atlantic and Mediterranean, now Rock of Gibraltar,

Calpe, a mountain in southern Spain, on the strait between the
Atlantic and Mediterranean, now known as the Rock of Gibraltar,

Calydon, home of Meleager,

Calydon, Meleager's hometown,

Calypso, queen of Island of Ogyia, where Ulysses was wrecked and held seven years,

Calypso, queen of the island of Ogygia, where Ulysses was shipwrecked and held for seven years,

Camber, son of Brutus, governor of West Albion (Wales),

Camber, son of Brutus, governor of West Albion (Wales),

Camelot, legendary place in England where Arthur's court and palace were located,

Camelot, the legendary place in England where Arthur's court and palace were situated,

Camenae, prophetic nymphs, belonging to the religion of ancient
Italy,

Camenae, prophetic nymphs, part of the ancient religion of Italy,

Camilla, Volscian maiden, huntress and Amazonian warrior, favorite of Diana,

Camilla, Volscian maiden, huntress and Amazonian warrior, favorite of Diana,

Camlan, battle of, where Arthur was mortally wounded,

Camlan, the battle where Arthur was fatally injured,

Canterbury, English city,

Canterbury, UK,

Capaneus, husband of Evadne, slain by Jupiter for disobedience,

Capaneus, Evadne's husband, was killed by Jupiter for his defiance,

Capet, Hugh, King of France (987-996 AD),

Capet, Hugh, King of France (987-996 AD),

Caradoc Briefbras, Sir, great nephew of King Arthur,

Caradoc Briefbras, Sir, great-nephew of King Arthur,

Carahue, King of Mauretania,

Carahue, King of Mauritania,

Carthage, African city, home of Dido

Carthage, an African city, the home of Dido

Cassandra, daughter of Priam and Hecuba, and twin sister of Helenus, a prophetess, who foretold the coming of the Greeks but was not believed,

Cassandra, daughter of Priam and Hecuba, and twin sister of Helenus, a prophetess who predicted the arrival of the Greeks but was not believed,

Cassibellaunus, British chieftain, fought but not conquered by
Caesar,

Cassibellaunus, the British chief, fought but was not conquered by
Caesar,

Cassiopeia, mother of Andromeda,

Cassiopeia, Andromeda's mother,

Castalia, fountain of Parnassus, giving inspiration to Oracular priestess named Pythia,

Castalia, the fountain of Parnassus, providing inspiration to the prophetic priestess known as Pythia,

Castalian Cave, oracle of Apollo,

Castalian Cave, Apollo's oracle,

Castes (India),

Castes in India

Castor and Pollux—the Dioscuri, sons of Jupiter and Leda,—
Castor a horseman, Pollux a boxer (SEE Gemini),

Castor and Pollux—the Dioscuri, sons of Jupiter and Leda,—
Castor a horse rider, Pollux a fighter (SEE Gemini),

Caucasus, Mount

Mount Caucasus

Cavall, Arthur's favorite dog,

Cavall, Arthur's favorite pup,

Cayster, ancient river,

Cayster, historic river,

Cebriones, Hector's charioteer,

Hector's charioteer, Cebriones,

Cecrops, first king of Athens,

Cecrops, the first king of Athens,

Celestials, gods of classic mythology,

Celestials, gods of ancient mythology,

Celeus, shepherd who sheltered Ceres, seeking Proserpine, and whose infant son Triptolemus was in gratitude made great by Ceres,

Celeus, the shepherd who took in Ceres while she was looking for Proserpine, became renowned because Ceres honored his infant son, Triptolemus, in gratitude.

Cellini, Benvenuto, famous Italian sculptor and artificer in metals,

Cellini, Benvenuto, a renowned Italian sculptor and metalworker,

Celtic nations, ancient Gauls and Britons, modern Bretons, Welsh,
Irish and Gaelic Scotch,

Celtic nations, ancient Gauls and Britons, modern Bretons, Welsh,
Irish and Gaelic Scots,

Centaurs, originally an ancient race, inhabiting Mount Pelion in Thessaly, in later accounts represented as half horses and half men, and said to have been the offspring of Ixion and a cloud,

Centaurs, originally an ancient race living on Mount Pelion in Thessaly, were later described as half horse and half man, and believed to be the children of Ixion and a cloud,

Cephalus, husband of beautiful but jealous Procris,

Cephalus, husband of the beautiful but jealous Procris,

Cephe us, King of Ethiopians, father of Andromeda,

Cepheus, King of the Ethiopians, father of Andromeda,

Cephisus, a Grecian stream,

Cephisus, a Greek river,

Cerberus, three-headed dog that guarded the entrance to Hades, called a son of Typhaon and Echidna

Cerberus, the three-headed dog that guarded the entrance to Hades, is known as a son of Typhaon and Echidna.

CERES (See Demeter)

CERES (See Demeter)

CESTUS, the girdle of Venus

CESTUS, Venus's girdle

CEYX, King of Thessaly (See Halcyone)

CEYX, King of Thessaly (See Halcyone)

CHAOS, original Confusion, personified by Greeks as most ancient of the gods

CHAOS, the original Confusion, personified by the Greeks as the oldest of the gods

CHARLEMAGNE, king of the Franks and emperor of the Romans

CHARLEMAGNE, king of the Franks and emperor of the Romans

CHARLES MARTEL', king of the Franks, grandfather of Charlemagne, called Martel (the Hammer) from his defeat of the Saracens at Tours

CHARLES MARTEL, king of the Franks and grandfather of Charlemagne, was called Martel (the Hammer) because of his victory over the Saracens at Tours.

CHARLOT, son of Charlemagne

CHARLOT, son of Charles the Great

CHARON, son of Erebos, conveyed in his boat the shades of the dead across the rivers of the lower world

CHARON, son of Erebos, ferried the souls of the dead in his boat across the rivers of the underworld.

CHARYB'DIS, whirlpool near the coast of Sicily, See Scylla

CHARYBDIS, a whirlpool off the coast of Sicily. See Scylla

CHIMAERA, a fire breathing monster, the fore part of whose body was that of a lion, the hind part that of a dragon, and the middle that of a goat, slain by Bellerophon

CHIMAERA, a fire-breathing monster, had the front part of its body like a lion, the back part like a dragon, and the middle part like a goat, killed by Bellerophon.

CHINA, Lamas (priests) of

CHINA, Lamas (monks) of

CHOS, island in the Grecian archipelago

CHOS, an island in the Greek archipelago

CHIRON, wisest of all the Centaurs, son of Cronos (Saturn) and
Philyra, lived on Mount Pelion, instructor of Grecian heroes

CHIRON, the smartest of all the Centaurs, son of Cronos (Saturn) and
Philyra, lived on Mount Pelion, teacher of Greek heroes

CHRYSEIS, Trojan maid, taken by Agamemnon

CHRYSEIS, a Trojan girl, captured by Agamemnon

CHRYSES, priest of Apollo, father of Chryseis

CHRYSES, priest of Apollo, father of Chryseis

CICONIANS, inhabitants of Ismarus, visited by Ulysses

CICONIANS, people of Ismarus, visited by Ulysses

CIMBRI, an ancient people of Central Europe

CIMBRI, an ancient group from Central Europe

Cimmeria, a land of darkness

Cimmeria, a realm of shadows

Cimon, Athenian general

Cimon, Athenian general

Circe, sorceress, sister of Aeetes

Circe, witch, sister of Aeetes

Cithaeron, Mount, scene of Bacchic worship

Cithaeron, Mountain, site of Bacchic worship

Clarimunda, wife of Huon

Clarimunda, Huon's wife

Clio, one of the Muses

Clio, one of the Muses

Cloridan, a Moor

Cloridan, a Moor

Clotho, one of the Fates

Clotho, one of the Fates

Clymene, an ocean nymph

Clymene, a sea nymph

Clytemnestra, wife of Agamemnon, killed by Orestes

Clytemnestra, Agamemnon's wife, was killed by Orestes.

Clytie, a water nymph, in love with Apollo

Clytie, a water nymph, in love with Apollo

Cnidos, ancient city of Asia Minor, seat of worship of Aphrodite
(Venus)

Cnidos, an ancient city in Asia Minor, home to the worship of Aphrodite
(Venus)

Cockatrice (or Basilisk), called King of Serpents, supposed to kill with its look

Cockatrice (or Basilisk), known as the King of Serpents, is said to kill with its gaze.

Cocytus, a river of Hades

Cocytus, a river in Hades

Colchis, a kingdom east of the Black Sea

Colchis, a kingdom located east of the Black Sea

Colophon, one of the seven cities claiming the birth of Homer

Colophon, one of the seven cities that claim to be the birthplace of Homer

Columba, St, an Irish Christian missionary to Druidical parts of
Scotland

Columba, St, an Irish Christian missionary to the Druid areas of
Scotland

Conan, Welsh king

Conan, King of Wales

Constantine, Greek emperor

Constantine, Greek emperor

Cordeilla, daughter of the mythical King Leir

Cordeilla, daughter of the legendary King Leir

Corineus, a Trojan warrior in Albion

Corineus, a Trojan warrior in Britain

Cornwall, southwest part of Britain

Cornwall, southwest England

Cortana, Ogier's sword

Cortana, Ogier's sword

Corybantes, priests of Cybele, or Rhea, in Phrygia, who celebrated her worship with dances, to the sound of the drum and the cymbal, 143

Corybantes, the priests of Cybele, or Rhea, in Phrygia, who celebrated her worship with dances accompanied by the sounds of drums and cymbals, 143

Crab, constellation

Cancer, constellation

Cranes and their enemies, the Pygmies, of Ibycus

Cranes and their enemies, the Pygmies, of Ibycus

Creon, king of Thebes

Creon, King of Thebes

Crete, one of the largest islands of the Mediterranean Sea, lying south of the Cyclades

Crete, one of the largest islands in the Mediterranean Sea, is located south of the Cyclades.

Creusa, daughter of Priam, wife of Aeneas

Creusa, Priam's daughter and Aeneas's wife

Crocale, a nymph of Diana

Crocale, a nymph of Diana.

Cromlech, Druidical altar

Stone circle, Druid altar

Cronos, See Saturn

Cronos, Check out Saturn

Crotona, city of Italy

Crotone, Italy

Cuchulain, Irish hero, called the "Hound of Ireland,"

Cuchulain, an Irish hero known as the "Hound of Ireland,"

Culdees', followers of St. Columba, Cumaean Sibyl, seeress of Cumae, consulted by Aeneas, sold Sibylline books to Tarquin

Culdees, followers of St. Columba, Cumaean Sibyl, the seer of Cumae, consulted by Aeneas, sold Sibylline books to Tarquin.

Cupid, child of Venus and god of love

Cupid, the child of Venus and the god of love

Curoi of Kerry, wise man

Curoi of Kerry, sage

Cyane, river, opposed Pluto's passage to Hades

Cyane, a river, blocked Pluto's way to Hades.

Cybele (Rhea)

Cybele (Rhea)

Cyclopes, creatures with circular eyes, of whom Homer speaks as a gigantic and lawless race of shepherds in Sicily, who devoured human beings, they helped Vulcan to forge the thunderbolts of Zeus under Aetna

Cyclopes, creatures with round eyes, whom Homer describes as a huge and unruly group of shepherds in Sicily, who ate human beings; they assisted Vulcan in crafting the thunderbolts of Zeus beneath Mount Etna.

Cymbeline, king of ancient Britain

Cymbeline, king of ancient Britain

Cynosure (Dog's tail), the Pole star, at tail of Constellation
Ursa Minor

Cynosure (Dog's tail), the Pole Star, at the end of the constellation
Ursa Minor

Cynthian mountain top, birthplace of Artemis (Diana) and Apollo

Cynthian mountain top, the birthplace of Artemis (Diana) and Apollo

Cyprus, island off the coast of Syria, sacred to Aphrodite

Cyprus, an island off the coast of Syria, sacred to Aphrodite

Cyrene, a nymph, mother of Aristaeus

Cyrene, a nymph and the mother of Aristaeus

Daedalus, architect of the Cretan Labyrinth, inventor of sails

Daedalus, the designer of the Cretan Labyrinth, creator of sails

Daguenet, King Arthur's fool

Daguenet, King Arthur's jester

Dalai Lama, chief pontiff of Thibet

Dalai Lama, the main spiritual leader of Tibet

Danae, mother of Perseus by Jupiter

Danae, mother of Perseus by Zeus

Danaides, the fifty daughters of Danaus, king of Argos, who were betrothed to the fifty sons of Aegyptus, but were commanded by their father to slay each her own husband on the marriage night

Danaides, the fifty daughters of Danaus, king of Argos, were promised to the fifty sons of Aegyptus, but their father ordered them to kill their husbands on the wedding night.

Danaus (See Danaides)

Danaus (See Danaides)

Daphne, maiden loved by Apollo, and changed into a laurel tree

Daphne, the maiden adored by Apollo, was transformed into a laurel tree.

Dardanelles, ancient Hellespont

Dardanelles, ancient Hellespont

Dardanus, progenitor of the Trojan kings

Dardanus, ancestor of the Trojan kings

Dardinel, prince of Zumara

Dardinel, prince of Zumara

Dawn, See Aurora

Dawn, Witness Aurora

Day, an attendant on Phoebus, the Sun

Day, a servant of Phoebus, the Sun

Day star (Hesperus)

Evening star (Hesperus)

Death, See Hela

Death, See Hela

Deiphobus, son of Priam and Hecuba, the bravest brother of Paris

Deiphobus, son of Priam and Hecuba, the most courageous brother of Paris

Dejanira, wife of Hercules

Dejanira, Hercules's wife

Delos, floating island, birthplace of Apollo and Diana

Delos, a floating island, is the birthplace of Apollo and Diana.

Delphi, shrine of Apollo, famed for its oracles

Delphi, the temple of Apollo, known for its oracles

Demeter, Greek goddess of marriage and human fertility, identified by Romans with Ceres

Demeter, the Greek goddess of marriage and human fertility, is associated by the Romans with Ceres.

Demeha, South Wales

Demeha, South Wales

Demodocus, bard of Alomous, king of the Phaeaeians

Demodocus, the bard of Alomous, king of the Phaeacians

Deucalion, king of Thessaly, who with his wife Pyrrha were the only pair surviving a deluge sent by Zeus

Deucalion, the king of Thessaly, and his wife Pyrrha were the only couple to survive a flood sent by Zeus.

Dia, island of

Dia, island

Diana (Artemis), goddess of the moon and of the chase, daughter of
Jupiter and Latona

Diana (Artemis), the goddess of the moon and hunting, daughter of
Jupiter and Latona

Diana of the Hind, antique sculpture in the Louvre, Paris

Diana of the Hunt, an ancient sculpture in the Louvre, Paris

Diana, temple of

Diana, temple of

Dictys, a sailor

Dictys, a sailor

Didier, king of the Lombards

Didier, king of the Lombards

Dido, queen of Tyre and Carthage, entertained the shipwrecked
Aeneas

Dido, the queen of Tyre and Carthage, welcomed the shipwrecked
Aeneas

Diomede, Greek hero during Trojan War

Diomede, a Greek hero in the Trojan War

Dione, female Titan, mother of Zeus, of Aphrodite (Venus)

Dione, female Titan, mother of Zeus, and Aphrodite (Venus)

Dionysus See Bacchus

Dionysus See Bacchus

Dioscuri, the Twins (See Castor and Pollux)

Dioscuri, the Twins (See Castor and Pollux)

Dirce, wife of Lycus, king of Thebes, who ordered Amphion and Zethus to tie Antiope to a wild bull, but they, learning Antiope to be their mother, so treated Dirce herself

Dirce, the wife of Lycus, king of Thebes, who commanded Amphion and Zethus to tie Antiope to a wild bull, but they, discovering that Antiope was their mother, ended up treating Dirce the same way.

Dis See Pluto

See Pluto

Discord, apple of, See Eris.

Discord, see Eris.

Discordia, See Eris.

Discord, See Eris.

Dodona, site of an oracle of Zeus (Jupiter)

Dodona, the location of an oracle dedicated to Zeus (Jupiter)

Dorceus, a dog of Diana

Dorceus, a dog of Diana

Doris, wife of Nereus

Doris, Nereus's wife

Dragon's teeth sown by Cadmus

Cadmus sowed dragon's teeth

Druids, ancient Celtic priests

Druids, ancient Celtic priests

Dryades (or Dryads), See Wood nymphs

Dryades (or Dryads), See wood nymphs

Dryope, changed to a lotus plant, for plucking a lotus—enchanted form of the nymph Lotis

Dryope was transformed into a lotus plant for picking a lotus, an enchanted form of the nymph Lotis.

Dubricius, bishop of Caerleon,

Bishop Dubricius of Caerleon

Dudon, a knight, comrade of Astolpho,

Dudon, a knight and friend of Astolpho,

Dunwallo Molmu'tius, British king and lawgiver

Dunwallo Molmu'tius, British king and lawmaker

Durindana, sword of Orlando or Rinaldo

Durindana, the sword of Orlando or Rinaldo

Dwarfs in Wagner's Nibelungen Ring

Dwarves in Wagner's Nibelungen Ring

E

Earth (Gaea); goddess of the

Earth (Gaea); goddess of nature

Ebudians, the

Ebudians, the

Echo, nymph of Diana, shunned by Narcissus, faded to nothing but a voice

Echo, the nymph of Diana, rejected by Narcissus, faded away to nothing but a voice.

Ecklenlied, the

Ecklenlied, the

Eddas, Norse mythological records,

Eddas, Norse mythology records,

Ederyn, son of Nudd

Ederyn, son of Nudd

Egena, nymph of the Fountain

Egena, fountain nymph

Eisteddfod, session of Welsh bards and minstrels

Eisteddfod, a gathering of Welsh poets and musicians

Electra, the lost one of the Pleiades, also, sister of Orestes

Electra, the lost one of the Pleiades, and sister of Orestes

Eleusian Mysteries, instituted by Ceres, and calculated to awaken feelings of piety and a cheerful hope of better life in the future

Eleusian Mysteries, created by Ceres, and designed to inspire feelings of reverence and a hopeful anticipation of a better life ahead

Eleusis, Grecian city

Eleusis, Greek city

Elgin Marbles, Greek sculptures from the Parthenon of Athens, now in British Museum, London, placed there by Lord Elgin

Elgin Marbles, Greek sculptures from the Parthenon in Athens, now in the British Museum, London, put there by Lord Elgin.

Eliaures, enchanter

Eliaures, wizard

Elidure, a king of Britain

Elidure, king of Britain

Elis, ancient Greek city

Elis, ancient Greek city

Elli, old age; the one successful wrestler against Thor

Elli, old age; the one wrestler who successfully faced Thor.

Elphin, son of Gwyddiro

Elphin, son of Gwyddiro

Elves, spiritual beings, of many powers and dispositions—some evil, some good

Elves are spiritual beings with various abilities and personalities—some evil, some good.

Elvidnir, the ball of Hela

Elvidnir, Hela’s ball

Elysian Fields, the land of the blest

Elysian Fields, the land of the blessed

Elysian Plain, whither the favored of the gods were taken without death

Elysian Plain, where the chosen of the gods were taken without dying

Elysium, a happy land, where there is neither snow, nor cold, nor ram. Hither favored heroes, like Menelaus, pass without dying, and live happy under the rule of Rhadamanthus. In the Latin poets Elysium is part of the lower world, and the residence of the shades of the blessed

Elysium, a joyful place where there's neither snow, nor cold, nor storms. Here, favored heroes like Menelaus pass on without dying and live happily under the rule of Rhadamanthus. In Latin poetry, Elysium is part of the underworld and is home to the souls of the blessed.

Embla, the first woman

Embla, the first female

Enseladus, giant defeated by Jupiter

Enceladus, giant defeated by Jupiter

Endymion, a beautiful youth beloved by Diana

Endymion, a handsome young man adored by Diana

Enid, wife of Geraint

Enid, Geraint's wife

Enna, vale of home of Proserpine

Enna, the valley that is home to Proserpine

Enoch, the patriarch

Enoch, the ancestor

Epidaurus, a town in Argolis, on the Saronic gulf, chief seat of the worship of Aeculapius, whose temple was situated near the town

Epidaurus, a town in Argolis on the Saronic Gulf, was the main center for the worship of Aesculapius, with his temple located near the town.

Epimetheus, son of Iapetus, husband of Pandora, with his brother
Prometheus took part in creation of man

Epimetheus, the son of Iapetus and husband of Pandora, along with his brother
Prometheus, was involved in the creation of humanity.

Epirus, country to the west of Thessaly, lying along the Adriatic
Sea

Epirus, a region located west of Thessaly, along the Adriatic Sea.

Epopeus, a sailor

Epopeus, a sailor

Erato, one of the Muses

Erato, one of the Muses

Erbin of Cornwall, father of Geraint

Erbin of Cornwall, father of Geraint

Erebus, son of Chaos, region of darkness, entrance to Hades

Erebus, son of Chaos, area of darkness, gateway to Hades

Eridanus, river

Eridanus, river

Erinys, one of the Furies

Erinys, one of the Furies

Eriphyle, sister of Polynices, bribed to decide on war, in which her husband was slain

Eriphyle, the sister of Polynices, was bribed to choose war, in which her husband was killed.

Eris (Discordia), goddess of discord. At the wedding of Peleus and
Thetis, Eris being uninvited threw into the gathering an apple
"For the Fairest," which was claimed by Hera (Juno), Aphrodite
(Venus) and Athena (Minerva) Paris, being called upon for
judgment, awarded it to Aphrodite

Eris (Discordia), the goddess of discord. At the wedding of Peleus and
Thetis, Eris, who wasn't invited, tossed an apple into the gathering
labeled "For the Fairest," which was claimed by Hera (Juno), Aphrodite
(Venus), and Athena (Minerva). Paris, being asked to judge, awarded it to Aphrodite.

Erisichthon, an unbeliever, punished by famine

Erisichthon, a nonbeliever, punished by hunger

Eros See Cupid

Eros, aka Cupid

Erytheia, island

Erytheia, island

Eryx, a mount, haunt of Venus

Eryx, a mountain, a place where Venus resides

Esepus, river in Paphlagonia

Esepus, river in Paphlagonia

Estrildis, wife of Locrine, supplanting divorced Guendolen

Estrildis, the wife of Locrine, replacing the divorced Guendolen

Eteocles, son of Oeipus and Jocasta

Eteocles, the son of Oedipus and Jocasta

Etruscans, ancient people of Italy,

Etruscans, ancient Italians,

Etzel, king of the Huns

Attila, king of the Huns

Euboic Sea, where Hercules threw Lichas, who brought him the poisoned shirt of Nessus

Euboic Sea, where Hercules tossed Lichas, who brought him the poisoned shirt from Nessus.

Eude, king of Aquitaine, ally of Charles Martel

Eude, king of Aquitaine, ally of Charles Martel

Eumaeus, swineherd of Aeeas

Eumaeus, pig keeper of Aeeas

Eumenides, also called Erinnyes, and by the Romans Furiae or
Diraae, the Avenging Deities, See Furies

Eumenides, also known as Erinnyes, and by the Romans as Furiae or
Diraae, the Avenging Deities, See Furies

Euphorbus, a Trojan, killed by Menelaus

Euphorbus, a Trojan, was killed by Menelaus.

Euphros'yne, one of the Graces

Euphrosyne, one of the Graces

Europa, daughter of the Phoenician king Agenor, by Zeus the mother of Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Sarpedon

Europa, daughter of the Phoenician king Agenor, and mother of Minos, Rhadamanthus, and Sarpedon by Zeus.

Eurus, the East wind

Eurus, the east wind

Euyalus, a gallant Trojan soldier, who with Nisus entered the
Grecian camp, both being slain,

Euyalus, a brave Trojan soldier, who, along with Nisus, entered the
Greek camp, both ended up being killed,

Eurydice, wife of Orpheus, who, fleeing from an admirer, was killed by a snake and borne to Tartarus, where Orpheus sought her and was permitted to bring her to earth if he would not look back at her following him, but he did, and she returned to the Shades,

Eurydice, the wife of Orpheus, who, while escaping from an admirer, was bitten by a snake and taken to the Underworld, where Orpheus searched for her and was allowed to bring her back to the living as long as he didn't look back at her while she followed him. However, he did look back, and she went back to the Shadows.

Eurylochus, a companion of Ulysses,

Eurylochus, a friend of Ulysses,

Eurynome, female Titan, wife of Ophlon

Eurynome, a female Titan, and the wife of Ophlon

Eurystheus, taskmaster of Hercules,

Eurystheus, Hercules's taskmaster,

Eurytion, a Centaur (See Hippodamia),

Eurytion, a Centaur (See Hippodamia),

Euterpe, Muse who presided over music,

Euterpe, the Muse who looked after music,

Evadne, wife of Capaneus, who flung herself upon his funeral pile and perished with him

Evadne, the wife of Capaneus, who threw herself onto his funeral pyre and died with him.

Evander, Arcadian chief, befriending Aeneas in Italy,

Evander, the leader of the Arcadians, formed a friendship with Aeneas in Italy,

Evnissyen, quarrelsome brother of Branwen,

Evnissyen, argumentative brother of Branwen,

Excalibar, sword of King Arthur,

Excalibur, King Arthur's sword,

F

Fafner, a giant turned dragon, treasure stealer, by the Solar
Theory simply the Darkness who steals the day,

Fafner, a giant who became a dragon and a thief of treasure, by the Solar
Theory simply the Darkness that takes away the day,

Falerina, an enchantress,

Falerina, a sorceress,

Fasolt, a giant, brother of Fafner, and killed by him,

Fasolt, a giant and brother of Fafner, was killed by him.

"Fasti," Ovid's, a mythological poetic calendar,

"Fasti," by Ovid, is a poetic calendar that explores mythology.

FATA MORGANA, a mirage

FATA MORGANA, a mirage

FATES, the three, described as daughters of Night—to indicate the darkness and obscurity of human destiny—or of Zeus and Themis, that is, "daughters of the just heavens" they were Clo'tho, who spun the thread of life, Lach'esis, who held the thread and fixed its length and At'ropos, who cut it off

FATES, the three, described as daughters of Night—to signify the darkness and uncertainty of human destiny—or of Zeus and Themis, meaning "daughters of the just heavens," were Clotho, who spun the thread of life; Lachesis, who measured the thread and determined its length; and Atropos, who cut it off.

FAUNS, cheerful sylvan deities, represented in human form, with small horns, pointed ears, and sometimes goat's tail

FAUNS, joyful forest deities, shown in human form, with small horns, pointed ears, and sometimes a goat's tail

FAUNUS, son of Picus, grandson of Saturnus, and father of Latinus, worshipped as the protecting deity of agriculture and of shepherds, and also as a giver of oracles

FAUNUS, son of Picus, grandson of Saturn, and father of Latinus, was honored as the guardian god of farming and shepherds, as well as a provider of prophecies.

FAVONIUS, the West wind

FAVONIUS, the west wind

FEAR

FENRIS, a wolf, the son of Loki the Evil Principle of Scandinavia, supposed to have personated the element of fire, destructive except when chained

FENRIS, a wolf and the son of Loki, the Evil Principle of Scandinavia, is believed to represent the element of fire, which is destructive unless it is restrained.

FENSALIR, Freya's palace, called the Hall of the Sea, where were brought together lovers, husbands, and wives who had been separated by death

FENSALIR, Freya's palace, known as the Hall of the Sea, where lovers, husbands, and wives who had been separated by death were brought together.

FERRAGUS, a giant, opponent of Orlando

FERRAGUS, a giant and rival of Orlando

FERRAU, one of Charlemagne's knights

FERRAU, a knight of Charlemagne

FERREX. brother of Porrex, the two sons of Leir

FERREX, brother of Porrex, the two sons of Leir.

FIRE WORSHIPPERS, of ancient Persia, See Parsees FLOLLO, Roman tribune in Gaul

FIRE WORSHIPPERS, from ancient Persia, See Parsees FLOLLO, Roman tribune in Gaul

FLORA, Roman goddess of flowers and spring

FLORA, the Roman goddess of flowers and spring

FLORDELIS, fair maiden beloved by Florismart

FLORDELIS, beautiful young woman loved by Florismart

FLORISMART, Sir, a brave knight,

FLORISMART, Sir, a courageous knight,

FLOSSHILDA, one of the Rhine daughters

FLOSSHILDA, one of the Rhine daughters

FORTUNATE FIELDS

FORTUNATE ISLANDS (See Elysian Plain)

Lucky Islands (See Elysian Plain)

FORUM, market place and open square for public meetings in Rome, surrounded by court houses, palaces, temples, etc

FORUM, a marketplace and open square for public gatherings in Rome, surrounded by courthouses, palaces, temples, and more.

FRANCUS, son of Histion, grandson of Japhet, great grandson of
Noah, legendary ancestor of the Franks, or French

FRANCUS, son of Histion, grandson of Japhet, great grandson of
Noah, legendary ancestor of the Franks, or French

FREKI, one of Odin's two wolves

FREKI, one of Odin's two wolves

FREY, or Freyr, god of the sun

FREY, or Freyr, the sun god

FREYA, Norse goddess of music, spring, and flowers

FREYA, Norse goddess of music, spring, and flowers

FRICKA, goddess of marriage

Fricka, goddess of marriage

FRIGGA, goddess who presided over smiling nature, sending sunshine, rain, and harvest

FRIGGA, the goddess who ruled over joyful nature, bringing sunshine, rain, and abundant harvests.

FROH, one of the Norse gods

FROH, one of the Norse gods

FRONTI'NO, Rogero's horse

FRONTI'NO, Rogero's horse

FURIES (Erinnyes), the three retributive spirits who punished crime, represented as snaky haired old woman, named Alecto, Megaeira, and Tisiphone

FURIES (Erinnyes), the three vengeful spirits who punished crime, depicted as elderly women with snakes for hair, named Alecto, Megaera, and Tisiphone.

FUSBERTA, Rinaldo's sword

FUSBERTA, Rinaldo's sword

G

GAEA, or Ge, called Tellus by the Romans, the personification of the earth, described as the first being that sprang fiom Chaos, and gave birth to Uranus (Heaven) and Pontus (Sea)

GAEA, or Ge, known as Tellus by the Romans, is the personification of the earth. She is described as the first being that emerged from Chaos and gave birth to Uranus (Heaven) and Pontus (Sea).

GAHARIET, knight of Arthur's court

Gaharet, knight of Arthur's court

GAHERIS, knight

GAHERIS, knight

GALAFRON, King of Cathay, father of Angelica

GALAFRON, King of Cathay, father of Angelica

GALAHAD, Sir, the pure knight of Arthur's Round Table, who safely took the Siege Perilous (which See)

GALAHAD, Sir, the noble knight of Arthur's Round Table, who successfully took the Siege Perilous (which See)

GALATEA, a Nereid or sea nymph

GALATEA, a Nereid or sea nymph

GALATEA, statue carved and beloved by Pygmalion

GALATEA, a statue sculpted and adored by Pygmalion

GALEN, Greek physician and philosophical writer

GALEN, Greek doctor and philosophical author

GALLEHANT, King of the Marches

GALLEHANT, King of the Border

GAMES, national athletic contests in Greece—Olympian, at Olympia,
Pythian, near Delphi, seat of Apollo's oracle, Isthmian, on the
Corinthian Isthmus, Nemean, at Nemea in Argolis

GAMES, national athletic competitions in Greece—Olympian, at Olympia,
Pythian, near Delphi, home of Apollo's oracle, Isthmian, on the
Corinthian Isthmus, Nemean, at Nemea in Argolis

GAN, treacherous Duke of Maganza

GAN, treacherous Duke of Maganza

GANELON of Mayence, one of Charlemagne's knights

GANELON of Mayence, one of Charlemagne's knights

GANGES, river in India

Ganges River in India

GANO, a peer of Charlemagne

GANO, a contemporary of Charlemagne

GANYMEDE, the most beautiful of all mortals, carried off to Olympus that he might fill the cup of Zeus and live among the immortal gods

GANYMEDE, the most beautiful of all humans, was taken to Olympus to serve Zeus and live among the immortal gods.

GARETH, Arthur's knight

Gareth, Arthur's knight

GAUDISSO, Sultan

GAUDISSO, Sultan

GAUL, ancient France

Gaul, ancient France

GAUTAMA, Prince, the Buddha

Gautama, the Buddha, Prince

GAWAIN, Arthur's knight

Gawain, Arthur's knight

GAWL, son of Clud, suitor for Rhiannon

GAWL, son of Clud, a contender for Rhiannon

GEMINI (See Castor), constellation created by Jupiter from the twin brothers after death, 158

GEMINI (See Castor), constellation made by Jupiter from the twin brothers after they died, 158

GENGHIS Khan, Tartar conqueror

Genghis Khan, Tatar conqueror

GENIUS, in Roman belief, the protective Spirit of each individual man, See Juno

GENIUS, in Roman belief, the protective spirit of each individual person. See Juno.

GEOFFREY OF MON'MOUTH, translator into Latin of the Welsh History of the Kings of Britain (1150)

GEOFFREY OF MON'MOUTH, who translated the Welsh History of the Kings of Britain into Latin (1150)

GERAINT, a knight of King Arthur

GERAINT, a knight of King Arthur

GERDA, wife of Frey

GERDA, Frey's wife

GERI, one of Odin's two wolves

GERI, one of Odin's two wolves

GERYON, a three bodied monster

Geryon, a three-bodied monster

GESNES, navigator sent for Isoude the Fair

GESNES, the navigator sent for Isoude the Fair

GIALLAR HORN, the trumpet that Heimdal will blow at the judgment day

GIALLAR HORN, the trumpet that Heimdall will blow on judgment day

GIANTS, beings of monstrous size and of fearful countenances, represented as in constant opposition to the gods, in Wagner's Nibelungen Ring

GIANTS, enormous beings with terrifying appearances, depicted as always in conflict with the gods, in Wagner's Nibelungen Ring

GIBICHUNG RACE, ancestors of Alberich

Gibichung race, ancestors of Alberich

GIBRALTAR, great rock and town at southwest corner of Spain (See
Pillars of Hercules)

GIBRALTAR, a stunning rock and town at the southwest corner of Spain (See
Pillars of Hercules)

GILDAS, a scholar of Arthur's court

GILDAS, a scholar at Arthur's court

GIRARD, son of Duke Sevinus

GIRARD, son of Duke Sevinus

GLASTONBURY, where Arthur died

Glastonbury, where Arthur passed away

GLAUCUS, a fisherman, loving Scylla

GLAUCUS, a fisherman, loves Scylla

GLEIPNIR, magical chain on the wolf Fenris

GLEIPNIR, the enchanted chain that binds the wolf Fenris

GLEWLWYD, Arthur's porter

Arthur's doorman

GOLDEN FLEECE, of ram used for escape of children of Athamas,
named Helle and Phryxus (which See), after sacrifice of ram to
Jupiter, fleece was guarded by sleepless dragon and gained by
Jason and Argonauts (which See, also Helle)

GOLDEN FLEECE, of the ram used for the escape of the children of Athamas,
named Helle and Phryxus (see that), after sacrificing the ram to
Jupiter, the fleece was guarded by a sleepless dragon and obtained by
Jason and the Argonauts (see that, also Helle)

GONERIL, daughter of Leir

Goneril, daughter of Lear

GORDIAN KNOT, tying up in temple the wagon of Gordius, he who could untie it being destined to be lord of Asia, it was cut by Alexander the Great, 48

GORDIAN KNOT, securing in the temple the wagon of Gordius, the one who could untie it was destined to become ruler of Asia; it was cut by Alexander the Great, 48

Gordius, a countryman who, arriving in Phrygia in a wagon, was made king by the people, thus interpreting an oracle, 48

Gordius, a farmer who arrived in Phrygia in a wagon, was made king by the people, interpreting an oracle. 48

Gorgons, three monstrous females, with huge teeth, brazen claws and snakes for hair, sight of whom turned beholders to stone, Medusa, the most famous, slain by Perseus

Gorgons, three monstrous women with massive teeth, fierce claws, and snakes for hair, whose gaze turned those who looked at them to stone—Medusa, the most famous of them, was killed by Perseus.

Gorlois, Duke of Tintadel

Gorlois, Duke of Tintagel

Gouvernail, squire of Isabella, queen of Lionesse, protector of her son Tristram while young, and his squire in knighthood

Gouvernail, squire to Isabella, queen of Lionesse, served as protector of her son Tristram during his youth and became his squire in knighthood.

Graal, the Holy, cup from which the Saviour drank at Last Supper, taken by Joseph of Arimathea to Europe, and lost, its recovery becoming a sacred quest for Arthur's knights

Graal, the Holy, the cup that the Savior drank from at the Last Supper, taken by Joseph of Arimathea to Europe, and lost, with its recovery becoming a sacred quest for Arthur's knights.

Graces, three goddesses who enhanced the enjoyments of life by refinement and gentleness; they were Aglaia (brilliance), Euphrosyne (joy), and Thalia (bloom)

Graces, three goddesses who made life more enjoyable through elegance and kindness; they were Aglaia (brilliance), Euphrosyne (joy), and Thalia (bloom).

Gradas'so, king of Sericane

Gradas'so, king of Sericane

Graeae, three gray haired female watchers for the Gorgons, with one movable eye and one tooth between the three

Graeae, three gray-haired women who watched over the Gorgons, sharing one eye and one tooth among them.

Grand Lama, Buddhist pontiff in Thibet

Grand Lama, the Buddhist leader in Tibet

Grendel, monster slain by Beowulf

Grendel, monster killed by Beowulf

Gryphon (griffin), a fabulous animal, with the body of a lion and the head and wings of an eagle, dwelling in the Rhipaean mountains, between the Hyperboreans and the one eyed Arimaspians, and guarding the gold of the North,

Gryphon (griffin), a mythical creature, with the body of a lion and the head and wings of an eagle, living in the Rhipaean mountains, between the Hyperboreans and the one-eyed Arimaspians, and guarding the gold of the North,

Guebers, Persian fire worshippers,

Zoroastrians, Persian fire worshippers,

Guendolen, wife of Locrine,

Guendolen, Locrine's wife,

Guenevere, wife of King Arthur, beloved by Launcelot,

Guinevere, wife of King Arthur, loved by Lancelot,

Guerin, lord of Vienne, father of Oliver,

Guerin, lord of Vienne, father of Oliver,

Guiderius, son of Cymbeline,

Guiderius, son of Cymbeline,

Guillamurius, king in Ireland,

Guillamurius, king of Ireland,

Guimier, betrothed of Caradoc,

Guimier, fiancée of Caradoc,

Gullinbursti, the boar drawing Frey's car,

Gullinbursti, the boar pulling Frey's chariot,

Gulltopp, Heimdell's horse,

Gulltopp, Heimdall's horse,

Gunfasius, King of the Orkneys,

Gunfasius, King of the Orkneys,

Ganther, Burgundian king, brother of Kriemhild,

Ganther, the king of Burgundy and Kriemhild's brother,

Gutrune, half sister to Hagen,

Gutrune, Hagen's half-sister,

Gwern son of Matholch and Branwen,

Gwern, son of Matholch and Branwen,

Gwernach the Giant,

Gwernach the Giant,

Gwiffert Petit, ally of Geraint,

Gwiffert Petit, Geraint's ally,

Gwyddno, Garanhir, King of Gwaelod,

Gwyddno, Garanhir, King of Gwaelod,

Gwyr, judge in the court of Arthur,

Gwyr, the judge in Arthur's court,

Gyoll, river,

Gyoll River

H

Hades, originally the god of the nether world—the name later used to designate the gloomy subterranean land of the dead,

Hades, originally the god of the underworld—the name later used to refer to the dark underground realm of the dead,

Haemon, son of Creon of Thebes, and lover of Antigone,

Haemon, the son of Creon from Thebes, and Antigone's boyfriend,

Haemonian city,

Haemonian city,

Haemus, Mount, northern boundary of Thrace,

Haemus, Mount, northern boundary of Thrace,

Hagan, a principal character in the Nibelungen Lied, slayer of
Siegfried,

Hagan, a main character in the Nibelungen Lied, killer of
Siegfried,

HALCYONE, daughter of Aeneas, and the beloved wife of Ceyx, who, when he was drowned, flew to his floating body, and the pitying gods changed them both to birds (kingfishers), who nest at sea during a certain calm week in winter ("halcyon weather")

HALCYONE, daughter of Aeneas and the beloved wife of Ceyx, who, when he drowned, flew to his floating body, and the compassionate gods transformed them both into birds (kingfishers) that nest at sea during a specific calm week in winter ("halcyon weather").

HAMADRYADS, tree-nymphs or wood-nymphs, See Nymphs

HAMADRYADS, tree nymphs or wood nymphs, See Nymphs

HARMONIA, daughter of Mars and Venus, wife of Cadmus

HARMONIA, daughter of Mars and Venus, wife of Cadmus

HAROUN AL RASCHID, Caliph of Arabia, contemporary of Charlemagne

HAROUN AL RASCHID, Caliph of Arabia, a contemporary of Charlemagne

HARPIES, monsters, with head and bust of woman, but wings, legs and tail of birds, seizing souls of the wicked, or punishing evildoers by greedily snatching or defiling their food

HARPIES, monsters with the head and upper body of a woman, but the wings, legs, and tail of birds, capturing the souls of the wicked, or punishing wrongdoers by greedily snatching or ruining their food.

HARPOCRATES, Egyptian god, Horus

HARPOCRATES, Egyptian god, Horus

HEBE, daughter of Juno, cupbearer to the gods

HEBE, daughter of Juno, the cupbearer for the gods.

HEBRUS, ancient name of river Maritzka

HEBRUS, the ancient name of the Maritzka River

HECATE, a mighty and formidable divinity, supposed to send at night all kinds of demons and terrible phantoms from the lower world

HECATE, a powerful and intimidating goddess, was believed to send all sorts of demons and horrifying spirits from the underworld at night.

HECTOR, son of Priam and champion of Troy

HECTOR, son of Priam and hero of Troy

HECTOR, one of Arthur's knights

HECTOR, one of Arthur's knights

HECTOR DE MARYS', a knight

HECTOR DE MARYS, a knight

HECUBA, wife of Priam, king of Troy, to whom she bore Hector,
Paris, and many other children

HECUBA, wife of Priam, king of Troy, to whom she gave birth to Hector,
Paris, and many other children

HEGIRA, flight of Mahomet from Mecca to Medina (622 AD), era from which Mahometans reckon time, as we do from the birth of Christ

HEGIRA, the journey of Muhammad from Mecca to Medina (622 AD), the starting point from which Muslims calculate time, just like we do from the birth of Christ.

HEIDRUN, she goat, furnishing mead for slain heroes in Valhalla

HEIDRUN, the she-goat, providing mead for the fallen heroes in Valhalla.

HEIMDALL, watchman of the gods

HEIMDALL, the gods' watchman

HEL, the lower world of Scandinavia, to which were consigned those who had not died in battle

HEL, the underworld of Scandinavia, where those who didn't die in battle were sent.

HELA (Death), the daughter of Loki and the mistress of the
Scandinavian Hel

HELA (Death), the daughter of Loki and the ruler of the
Scandinavian Hel

HELEN, daughter of Jupiter and Leda, wife of Menelaus, carried off by Paris and cause of the Trojan War

HELEN, daughter of Jupiter and Leda, wife of Menelaus, taken by Paris and the reason for the Trojan War.

HELENUS, son of Priam and Hecuba, celebrated for his prophetic powers

HELENUS, the son of Priam and Hecuba, known for his prophetic abilities

HELIADES, sisters of Phaeton

HELIADES, Phaeton's sisters

HELICON, Mount, in Greece, residence of Apollo and the Muses, with fountains of poetic inspiration, Aganippe and Hippocrene

HELICON, Mount, in Greece, home of Apollo and the Muses, with fountains of poetic inspiration, Aganippe and Hippocrene

HELIOOPOLIS, city of the Sun, in Egypt

HELIOPOLIS, city of the Sun, in Egypt

HELLAS, Gieece

Greece

HELLE, daughter of Thessalian King Athamas, who, escaping from cruel father with her brother Phryxus, on ram with golden fleece, fell into the sea strait since named for her (See Golden Fleece)

HELLE, daughter of the Thessalian King Athamas, who, escaping from her cruel father with her brother Phryxus, fell into the strait of the sea, which was named after her, while riding a ram with a golden fleece. (See Golden Fleece)

HELLESPONt, narrow strait between Europe and Asia Minor, named for
Helle

HELLESPONT, a narrow strait between Europe and Asia Minor, named for
Helle

HENGIST, Saxon invader of Britain, 449 AD

HENGIST, Saxon invader of Britain, 449 AD

HEPHAESTOS, See VULCAN

HEPHAESTUS, See VULCAN

HERA, called Juno by the Romans, a daughter of Cronos (Saturn) and Rhea, and sister and wife of Jupiter, See JUNO

HERA, known as Juno by the Romans, is the daughter of Cronos (Saturn) and Rhea, and the sister and wife of Jupiter. See JUNO

HERCULES, athletic hero, son of Jupiter and Alcmena, achieved twelve vast labors and many famous deeds

HERCULES, the athletic hero and son of Jupiter and Alcmena, completed twelve great labors and many legendary feats.

HEREWARD THE WAKE, hero of the Saxons

HEREWARD THE WAKE, hero of the Saxons

HERMES (Mercury), messenger of the gods, deity of commerce, science, eloquence, trickery, theft, and skill generally

HERMES (Mercury), the messenger of the gods, god of commerce, science, communication, trickery, theft, and overall skill.

HERMIONE, daughter of Menelaus and Helen

HERMIONE, daughter of Menelaus and Helen

HERMOD, the nimble, son of Odin

HERMOD, the swift, son of Odin

HERO, a priestess of Venus, beloved of Leander

HERO, a priestess of Venus, loved by Leander

HERODOTUS, Greek historian

Herodotus, Greek historian

HESIOD, Greek poet

Hesiod, Greek poet

HESPERIA, ancient name for Italy

Hesperia, ancient name for Italy

HESPERIDES (See Apples of the Hesperides)

HESPERIDES (See Apples of the Hesperides)

HESPERUS, the evening star (also called Day Star)

HESPERUS, the evening star (also known as the Day Star)

HESTIA, cilled Vesta by the Romans, the goddess of the hearth

HESTIA, called Vesta by the Romans, the goddess of the hearth

HILDEBRAND, German magician and champion

HILDEBRAND, German magician and champion

HINDU TRIAD, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva

HINDU TRIAD, Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva

HIPPOCRENE (See Helicon)

HIPPOCRENE (See Helicon)

HIPPODAMIA, wife of Pirithous, at whose wedding the Centaurs offered violence to the bride, causing a great battle

HIPPODAMIA, the wife of Pirithous, whose wedding was interrupted by the Centaurs who attacked the bride, leading to a major battle.

HIPPOGRIFF, winged horse, with eagle's head and claws

HIPPOGRIFF, a winged horse with the head and claws of an eagle

HIPPOLYTA, Queen of the Amazons

Hippolyta, Amazon Queen

Hippolytus, son of Thesus

Hippolytus, son of Theseus

HIPPOMENES, who won Atalanta in foot race, beguiling her with golden apples thrown for her to

HIPPOMENES, who won Atalanta in a foot race, tricking her with golden apples thrown for her to chase.

HISTION, son of Japhet

HISTION, son of Japheth

HODUR, blind man, who, fooled by

HODUR, a blind man, who was deceived by

Loki, threw a mistletoe twig at Baldur, killing him

Loki threw a mistletoe twig at Baldur, killing him.

HOEL, king of Brittany

Hoel, King of Brittany

HOMER, the blind poet of Greece, about 850 B C

HOMER, the blind poet of Greece, around 850 BC

HOPE (See PANDORA)

HOPE (See PANDORA)

HORAE See HOURS

See HOURS

HORSA, with Hengist, invader of Britain

HORSA, along with Hengist, the invader of Britain

HORUS, Egyptian god of the sun

HORUS, Egyptian god of the sun

HOUDAIN, Tristram's dog

HOUDAIN, Tristram's pup

HRINGHAM, Baldur's ship

HRINGHAM, Baldur's vessel

HROTHGAR, king of Denmark

Hrothgar, king of Denmark

HUGI, who beat Thialfi in foot races

HUGI, who outran Thialfi in foot races

HUGIN, one of Odin's two ravens

HUGIN, one of Odin's two ravens

HUNDING, husband of Sieglinda

Hunding, Sieglinda's husband

HUON, son of Duke Sevinus

HUON, son of Duke Sevinus

HYACINTHUS, a youth beloved by Apollo, and accidentally killed by him, changed in death to the flower, hyacinth

HYACINTHUS, a young man loved by Apollo, was accidentally killed by him and transformed in death into the flower, hyacinth.

HYADES, Nysaean nymphs, nurses of infant Bacchus, rewarded by being placed as cluster of stars in the heavens

HYADES, Nysaean nymphs, caregivers of baby Bacchus, were honored by being placed as a cluster of stars in the sky.

HYALE, a nymph of Diana

HYALE, a nymph of Artemis

HYDRA, nine headed monster slain by Hercules

HYDRA, the nine-headed monster killed by Hercules

HYGEIA, goddess of health, daughter of Aesculapius

HYGEIA, goddess of health, daughter of Asclepius

HYLAS, a youth detained by nymphs of spring where he sought water

HYLAS, a young man held captive by spring nymphs while he looked for water

HYMEN, the god of marriage, imagined as a handsome youth and invoked in bridal songs

HYMEN, the god of marriage, envisioned as a handsome young man and called upon in wedding songs.

HYMETTUS, mountain in Attica, near Athens, celebrated for its marble and its honey

HYMETTUS, a mountain in Attica, near Athens, known for its marble and its honey.

HYPERBOREANS, people of the far North

HYPERBOREANS, people from the far North

HYPERION, a Titan, son of Uranus and Ge, and father of Helios,
Selene, and Eos, cattle of,

HYPERION, a Titan, son of Uranus and Gaia, and father of Helios,
Selene, and Eos, cattle of,

Hyrcania, Prince of, betrothed to Clarimunda

Hyrcania, Prince of, engaged to Clarimunda

Hyrieus, king in Greece,

Hyrieus, king of Greece,

I

Iapetus, a Titan, son of Uranus and Ge, and father of Atlas,
Prometheus, Epimetheus, and Menoetius,

Iapetus, a Titan, son of Uranus and Gaia, and father of Atlas,
Prometheus, Epimetheus, and Menoetius,

Iasius, father of Atalanta

Iasius, Atalanta's father

Ibycus, a poet, story of, and the cranes

Ibycus, a poet, story of, and the cranes

Icaria, island of the Aegean Sea, one of the Sporades

Icaria, an island in the Aegean Sea, is part of the Sporades.

Icarius, Spartan prince, father of Penelope

Icarius, the Spartan prince and father of Penelope

Icarus, son of Daedalus, he flew too near the sun with artificial wings, and, the wax melting, he fell into the sea

Icarus, the son of Daedalus, flew too close to the sun with his artificial wings, and as the wax melted, he fell into the sea.

Icelos, attendant of Morpheus

Icelos, assistant of Morpheus

Icolumkill SEE Iona

Icolumkill See Iona

Ida, Mount, a Trojan hill

Ida, Mount, a Trojan mountain

Idaeus, a Trojan herald

Iadeus, a Trojan messenger

Idas, son of Aphareus and Arene, and brother of Lynceus Idu'na, wife of Bragi

Idas, son of Aphareus and Arene, and brother of Lynceus, Idu'na, wife of Bragi

Igerne, wife of Gorlois, and mother, by Uther, of Arthur

Igerne, Gorlois's wife, and the mother of Arthur by Uther.

Iliad, epic poem of the Trojan War, by Homer

Iliad, an epic poem about the Trojan War, by Homer

Ilioheus, a son of Niobe

Ilioheus, son of Niobe

Ilium SEE Troy

Ilium = Troy

Illyria, Adriatic countries north of Greece

Illyria, the Adriatic countries north of Greece

Imogen, daughter of Pandrasus, wife of Trojan Brutus

Imogen, daughter of Pandrasus, wife of Trojan Brutus

Inachus, son of Oceanus and Tethys, and father of Phoroneus and Io, also first king of Argos, and said to have given his name to the river Inachus

Inachus, the son of Oceanus and Tethys, and the father of Phoroneus and Io, was also the first king of Argos, and is believed to have named the river Inachus.

INCUBUS, an evil spirit, supposed to lie upon persons in their sleep

INCUBUS, an evil spirit, believed to lie on people while they sleep.

INDRA, Hindu god of heaven, thunder, lightning, storm and rain

INDRA, the Hindu god of heaven, thunder, lightning, storms, and rain

INO, wife of Athamas, fleeing from whom with infant son she sprang into the sea and was changed to Leucothea

INO, the wife of Athamas, fled from him with her infant son and jumped into the sea, where she was transformed into Leucothea.

IO, changed to a heifer by Jupiter

IO, transformed into a heifer by Jupiter

IOBATES, King of Lycia

IOBATES, King of Lycia

IOLAUS, servant of Hercules

Iolaus, Hercules' servant

IOLE, sister of Dryope

IOLE, sister of Dryope

IONA, or Icolmkill, a small northern island near Scotland, where
St Columba founded a missionary monastery (563 AD)

IONA, or Icolmkill, a small northern island near Scotland, where
St Columba started a missionary monastery (563 AD)

IONIA, coast of Asia Minor

IONIA, Asia Minor coast

IPHIGENIA, daughter of Agamemnon, offered as a sacrifice but carried away by Diana

IPHIGENIA, daughter of Agamemnon, was offered as a sacrifice but taken away by Diana.

IPHIS, died for love of Anaxarete, 78

IPHIS, died for love of Anaxarete, 78

IPHITAS, friend of Hercules, killed by him

IPHITAS, a friend of Hercules, was killed by him

IRIS, goddess of the rainbow, messenger of Juno and Zeus

IRIS, the goddess of the rainbow, is the messenger for Juno and Zeus.

IRONSIDE, Arthur's knight

Arthur's knight Ironside

ISABELLA, daughter of king of Galicia

ISABELLA, daughter of the king of Galicia

ISIS, wife of Osiris, described as the giver of death

ISIS, the wife of Osiris, known as the one who brings death

ISLES OF THE BLESSED

ISMARUS, first stop of Ulysses, returning from Trojan War
ISME'NOS, a son of Niobe, slain by Apollo

ISMARUS, the first stop for Ulysses on his return from the Trojan War
ISME'NOS, a son of Niobe, killed by Apollo

ISOLIER, friend of Rinaldo

ISOLIER, Rinaldo's friend

ISOUDE THE FAIR, beloved of Tristram

ISOUDE THE FAIR, loved by Tristram

ISOUDE OF THE WHITE HANDS, married to Tristram

ISOUDE OF THE WHITE HANDS, married to Tristram

ISTHMIAN GAMES, See GAMES

ISTHMIAN GAMES, See GAMES

ITHACA, home of Ulysses and Penelope

ITHACA, the home of Ulysses and Penelope

IULUS, son of Aeneas

Iulus, son of Aeneas

IVO, Saracen king, befriending Rinaldo

IVO, Saracen king, befriends Rinaldo

IXION, once a sovereign of Thessaly, sentenced in Tartarus to be lashed with serpents to a wheel which a strong wind drove continually around

IXION, who was once a king of Thessaly, was condemned in Tartarus to be whipped with snakes on a wheel that a fierce wind kept spinning endlessly.

J

JANICULUM, Roman fortress on the Janiculus, a hill on the other side of the Tiber

JANICULUM, a Roman fortress located on the Janiculus, a hill on the opposite side of the Tiber

JANUS, a deity from the earliest times held in high estimation by the Romans, temple of

JANUS, a god from ancient times who was highly regarded by the Romans, temple of

JAPHET (Iapetus)

JAPHET (Iapetus)

JASON, leader of the Argonauts, seeking the Golden Fleece

JASON, the leader of the Argonauts, is on a quest for the Golden Fleece.

JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, who bore the Holy Graal to Europe

JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, who brought the Holy Grail to Europe

JOTUNHEIM, home of the giants in Northern mythology

JOTUNHEIM, the land of giants in Norse mythology

JOVE (Zeus), chief god of Roman and Grecian mythology, See JUPITER

JOVE (Zeus), the main god in Roman and Greek mythology, See JUPITER

JOYOUS GARDE, residence of Sir Launcelot of the Lake

JOYOUS GARDE, home of Sir Lancelot of the Lake

JUGGERNAUT, Hindu deity

JUGGERNAUT, Hindu god

JUNO, the particular guardian spirit of each woman (See Genius)

JUNO, the specific guardian spirit of every woman (See Genius)

JUNO, wife of Jupiter, queen of the gods

Juno, the wife of Jupiter and the queen of the gods

JUPITER, JOVIS PATER, FATHER JOVE, JUPITER and JOVE used interchangeably, at Dodona, statue of the Olympian

JUPITER, JOVIS PATER, FATHER JOVE, JUPITER and JOVE used interchangeably, at Dodona, statue of the Olympian

JUPITER AMMON (See Ammon)

Jupiter Ammon (See Ammon)

JUPITER CAPITOLINUS, temple of, preserving the Sibylline books

JUPITER CAPITOLINUS, temple of, keeping the Sibylline books

JUSTICE, See THEMIS

JUSTICE, See Themis

K

KADYRIATH, advises King Arthur

KADYRIATH, advises King Arthur

KAI, son of Kyner

KAI, son of Kyner

KALKI, tenth avatar of Vishnu

Kalki, the tenth avatar of Vishnu

KAY, Arthur's steward and a knight

KAY, Arthur's steward and a knight

KEDALION, guide of Orion

KEDALION, guide of Orion

KERMAN, desert of

Kerman, desert region

KICVA, daughter of Gwynn Gloy

KICVA, daughter of Gwynn Gloy

KILWICH, son of Kilydd

KILWICH, son of Kilydd

KILYDD, son of Prince Kelyddon, of Wales

KILYDD, son of Prince Kelyddon, from Wales

KNEPH, spirit or breath

KNEPH, spirit or energy

KNIGHTS, training and life of

Knights, training, and lifestyle

KRIEMHILD, wife of Siegfried

KRIEMHILD, Siegfried's wife

KRISHNA, eighth avatar of Vishnu, Hindu deity of fertility in nature and mankind

KRISHNA, the eighth avatar of Vishnu, is a Hindu god associated with fertility in nature and humanity.

KYNER, father of Kav

KYNER, dad of Kav

KYNON, son of Clydno

Kynon, son of Clydno

L

LABYRINTH, the enclosed maze of passageways where roamed the
Minotaur of Crete, killed by Theseus with aid of Ariadne

LABYRINTH, the enclosed maze of passageways where the
Minotaur of Crete wandered, killed by Theseus with the help of Ariadne

LACHESIS, one of the Fates (which See)

LACHESIS, one of the Fates (which see)

LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN, tale told by Kynon

LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN, story shared by Kynon

LAERTES, father of Ulysses

Laertes, father of Odysseus

LAESTRYGONIANS, savages attacking Ulysses

Laestrygonians, savage attackers of Ulysses

LAIUS, King of Thebes

Laius, King of Thebes

LAMA, holy man of Thibet

LAMA, holy man of Tibet

LAMPETIA, daughter of Hyperion LAOC'OON, a priest of Neptune, in Troy, who warned the Trojans against the Wooden Horse (which See), but when two serpents came out of the sea and strangled him and his two sons, the people listened to the Greek spy Sinon, and brought the fatal Horse into the town

LAMPETIA, daughter of Hyperion LAOCOON, a priest of Neptune in Troy, warned the Trojans about the Wooden Horse (see that), but when two serpents emerged from the sea and killed him and his two sons, the people believed the Greek spy Sinon and brought the deadly Horse into the town.

LAODAMIA, daughter of Acastus and wife of Protesilaus

LAODAMIA, daughter of Acastus and wife of Protesilaus

LAODEGAN, King of Carmalide, helped by Arthur and Merlin

LAODEGAN, King of Carmalide, assisted by Arthur and Merlin

LAOMEDON, King of Troy

Laomedon, King of Troy

LAPITHAE, Thessalonians, whose king had invited the Centaurs to his daughter's wedding but who attacked them for offering violence to the bride

LAPITHAE, Thessalonians, whose king had invited the Centaurs to his daughter's wedding but then attacked them for trying to harm the bride.

LARES, household deities

LARES, home spirits

LARKSPUR, flower from the blood of Ajax

LARKSPUR, a flower born from Ajax's blood

LATINUS, ruler of Latium, where Aeneas landed in Italy

LATINUS, the king of Latium, where Aeneas arrived in Italy

LATMOS, Mount, where Diana fell in love with Endymion

LATMOS, Mount, where Diana fell in love with Endymion

LATONA, mother of Apollo

Latona, mother of Apollo

LAUNCELOT, the most famous knight of the Round Table

LAUNCELOT, the most renowned knight of the Round Table

LAUSUS, son of Mezentius, killed by Aeneas

LAUSUS, son of Mezentius, was killed by Aeneas.

LAVINIA, daughter of Latinus and wife of Aeneas

LAVINIA, daughter of Latinus and wife of Aeneas

LAVINIUM, Italian city named for Lavinia

LAVINIUM, an Italian city named after Lavinia

LAW, See THEMIS

LAW, See THEMIS

LEANDER, a youth of Abydos, who, swimming the Hellespont to see
Hero, his love, was drowned

LEANDER, a young man from Abydos, who swam across the Hellespont to see
Hero, his love, drowned.

LEBADEA, site of the oracle of Trophomus

LEBADEA, location of the oracle of Trophomus

LEBYNTHOS, Aegean island

LEBYNTHOS, Aegean island

LEDA, Queen of Sparta, wooed by Jupiter in the form of a swan

LEDA, the Queen of Sparta, pursued by Jupiter disguised as a swan.

LEIR, mythical King of Britain, original of Shakespeare's Lear

LEIR, the legendary King of Britain, the inspiration for Shakespeare's Lear

LELAPS, dog of Cephalus

LELAPS, dog of Cephalus

LEMNOS, large island in the Aegean Sea, sacred to Vulcan

LEMNOS, a large island in the Aegean Sea, is sacred to Vulcan.

LEMURES, the spectres or spirits of the dead

LEMURES, the ghosts or spirits of the dead

LEO, Roman emperor, Greek prince

LEO, Roman emperor, Greek royal

LETHE, river of Hades, drinking whose water caused forgetfulness

LETHE, the river of Hades, drinking its water made you forget everything.

LEUCADIA, a promontory, whence Sappho, disappointed in love, was said to have thrown herself into the sea

LEUCADIA, a headland, from which Sappho, heartbroken, was said to have thrown herself into the sea.

LEUCOTHEA, a sea goddess, invoked by sailors for protection (See
Ino)

LEUCOTHEA, a sea goddess, called upon by sailors for safety (See
Ino)

LEWIS, son of Charlemagne

LEWIS, son of Charles the Great

LIBER, ancient god of fruitfulness

LIBER, ancient god of abundance

LIBETHRA, burial place of Orpheus

LIBETHRA, Orpheus's burial site

LIBYA, Greek name for continent of Africa in general

LIBYA, the Greek name for the continent of Africa in general

LIBYAN DESERT, in Africa

LIBYAN DESERT, Africa

LIBYAN OASIS

LICHAS, who brought the shirt of Nessus to Hercules

LICHAS, who brought the shirt of Nessus to Hercules

LIMOURS, Earl of

LIMOURS, Earl of

LINUS, musical instructor of Hercules

LINUS, music teacher of Hercules

LIONEL, knight of the Round Table

LIONEL, knight of the Round Table

LLYR, King of Britain

LLYR, King of Britain

LOCRINE, son of Brutus in Albion, king of Central England

LOCRINE, son of Brutus in Albion, king of Central England

LOEGRIA, kingdom of (England)

LOEGRIA, kingdom of (England)

LOGESTILLA, a wise lady, who entertained Rogero and his friends

LOGESTILLA, a wise woman, who hosted Rogero and his friends

LOGI, who vanquished Loki in an eating contest

LOGI, who defeated Loki in a eating contest

LOKI, the Satan of Norse mythology, son of the giant Farbanti

LOKI, the devil of Norse mythology, son of the giant Farbanti

LOT, King, a rebel chief, subdued by King Arthur, then a loyal knight

LOT, King, a rebellious chief, was defeated by King Arthur, who was then a loyal knight.

LOTIS, a nymph, changed to a lotus-plant and in that form plucked by Dryope

LOTIS, a nymph, was turned into a lotus plant and in that shape was picked by Dryope.

LOTUS EATERS, soothed to indolence, companions of Ulysses landing among them lost all memory of home and had to be dragged away before they would continue their voyage

LOTUS EATERS, lulled into laziness, companions of Ulysses who landed among them lost all memory of home and had to be pulled away before they would continue their journey.

LOVE (Eros) issued from egg of Night, and with arrows and torch produced life and joy

LOVE (Eros) came from the egg of Night, and with arrows and a torch, brought forth life and joy.

LUCAN, one of Arthur's knights

LUCAN, one of Arthur's knights

Lucius Tiberius, Roman procurator in Britain demanding tribute from Arthur

Lucius Tiberius, the Roman official in Britain, asking Arthur for tribute

LUD, British king, whose capital was called Lud's Town (London)

Lud, the British king, whose capital was known as Lud's Town (London)

LUDGATE, city gate where Lud was buried, 387

LUDGATE, city gate where Lud was buried, 387

LUNED, maiden who guided Owain to the Lady of the Fountain

LUNED, the young woman who led Owain to the Lady of the Fountain

LYCAHAS, a turbulent sailor

LYCAHAS, a troubled sailor

LYCAON, son of Priam

LYCAON, Priam's son

LYCIA, a district in Southern Asia Minor

LYCIA, a region in Southern Asia Minor

LYCOMODES, king of the Dolopians, who treacherously slew Theseus

LYCOMEDES, king of the Dolopians, who deceitfully killed Theseus

LYCUS, usurping King of Thebes

LYCUS, self-proclaimed King of Thebes

LYNCEUS, one of the sons of Aegyptus

LYNCEUS, one of the sons of Aegyptus

M

MABINOGEON, plural of Mabinogi, fairy tales and romances of the
Welsh

MABINOGEON, the plural of Mabinogi, are fairy tales and romances from the
Welsh

MABON, son of Modron

MABON, son of Modron

MACHAON, son of Aesculapius

MACHAON, son of Asclepius

MADAN, son of Guendolen

MADAN, son of Guendolen

MADOC, a forester of King Arthur

MADOC, a forester of King Arthur

MADOR, Scottish knight

MADOR, Scottish knight

MAELGAN, king who imprisoned Elphin

MAELGAN, king who captured Elphin

MAEONIA, ancient Lydia

MAEONIA, ancient Lydia

MAGI, Persian priests

Magi, Persian priests

MAHADEVA, same as Siva

MAHADEVA, the same as Shiva

MAHOMET, great prophet of Arabia, born in Mecca, 571 AD, proclaimed worship of God instead of idols, spread his religion through disciples and then by force till it prevailed, with Arabian dominion, over vast regions in Asia, Africa, and Spain in Europe

MAHOMET, the great prophet of Arabia, was born in Mecca in 571 AD. He preached the worship of one God instead of idols and spread his religion through his followers and later by force until it dominated vast areas in Asia, Africa, and Spain in Europe.

MAIA, daughter of Atlas and Pleione, eldest and most beautiful of the Pleiades

MAIA, daughter of Atlas and Pleione, the oldest and most beautiful of the Pleiades.

MALAGIGI the Enchanter, one of Charlemagne's knights

MALAGIGI the Enchanter, one of Charlemagne's knights

MALEAGANS, false knight

MALEAGANS, fake knight

MALVASIUS, King of Iceland

MALVASIUS, King of Iceland

MAMBRINO, with invisible helmet

MAMBRINO, wearing an invisible helmet

MANAWYD DAN, brother of King Vran, of London

MANAWYD DAN, brother of King Vran, of London

MANDRICARDO, son of Agrican

MANDRICARDO, Agrican's son

MANTUA, in Italy, birthplace of Virgil

MANTUA, in Italy, is the birthplace of Virgil.

MANU, ancestor of mankind

MANU, ancestor of humanity

MARATHON, where Theseus and Pirithous met

MARATHON, where Theseus and Pirithous met

MARK, King of Cornwall, husband of Isoude the Fair

MARK, King of Cornwall, husband of Isolde the Fair

MARO See VIRGIL

MARO See VIRGIL

MARPHISA, sister of Rogero

MARPHISA, Rogero's sister

MARSILIUS, Spanish king, treacherous foe of Charlemagne

MARSILIUS, the king of Spain, a deceitful enemy of Charlemagne

MARSYAS, inventor of the flute, who challenged Apollo to musical competition, and, defeated, was flayed alive

MARSYAS, the creator of the flute, who dared Apollo to a music contest, and, after losing, was skinned alive.

MATSYA, the Fish, first avatar of Vishnu

MATSYA, the Fish, first avatar of Vishnu

MEANDER, Grecian river

Meander, Greek river

MEDE, A, princess and sorceress who aided Jason

MEDE, a princess and sorceress who helped Jason

MEDORO, a young Moor, who wins Angelica

MEDORO, a young Moor, who wins Angelica

MEDUSA, one of the Gorgons

MEDUSA, one of the Gorgons

MEGAERA, one of the Furies

MEGAERA, one of the Furies

MELAMPUS, a Spartan dog, the first mortal endowed with prophetic powers

MELAMPUS, a Spartan dog, the first human given the gift of prophecy.

MELANTHUS, steersman for Bacchus

MELANTHUS, helmsman for Bacchus

MELEAGER, one of the Argonauts (See Althaea)

MELEAGER, one of the Argonauts (See Althaea)

MELIADUS, King of Lionesse, near Cornwall

MELIADUS, King of Lionesse, near Cornwall

MELICERTES, infant son of Ino. changed to Palaemon (See Ino,
Leucothea, and Palasmon)

MELICERTES, the infant son of Ino, turned into Palaemon (See Ino,
Leucothea, and Palaemon)

MELISSA, priestess at Merlin's tomb

MELISSA, priestess at Merlin's grave

MELISSEUS, a Cretan king

MELISSEUS, a king of Crete

MELPOMENE, one of the Muses

MELPOMENE, a Muse

MEMNON, the beautiful son of Tithonus and Eos (Aurora), and king of the Ethiopians, slain in Trojan War

MEMNON, the beautiful son of Tithonus and Eos (Aurora), and king of the Ethiopians, killed in the Trojan War.

MEMPHIS, Egyptian city

MEMPHIS, city in Egypt

MENELAUS, son of King of Sparta, husband of Helen

MENELAUS, son of the King of Sparta, husband of Helen

MENOECEUS, son of Creon, voluntary victim in war to gain success for his father

MENOECEUS, son of Creon, willingly sacrifices himself in battle to bring victory to his father.

MENTOR, son of Alcimus and a faithful friend of Ulysses

MENTOR, son of Alcimus and a loyal friend of Ulysses

MERCURY (See HERMES)

MERCURY (See HERMES)

MERLIN, enchanter

MERLIN, wizard

MEROPE, daughter of King of Chios, beloved by Orion

MEROPE, daughter of the King of Chios, cherished by Orion

MESMERISM, likened to curative oracle of Aesculapius at Epidaurus

MESMERISM, compared to the healing oracle of Aesculapius at Epidaurus

METABUS, father of Camilla

METABUS, dad of Camilla

METAMORPHOSES, Ovid's poetical legends of mythical transformations, a large source of our knowledge of classic mythology

METAMORPHOSES, Ovid's poetic tales of mythical transformations, a major source of our understanding of classical mythology

METANIRA, a mother, kind to Ceres seeking Proserpine

METANIRA, a mother, kindly helps Ceres look for Proserpine.

METEMPSYCHOSIS, transmigration of souls—rebirth of dying men and women in forms of animals or human beings

METEMPSYCHOSIS, the transmigration of souls—rebirth of dying men and women into the forms of animals or other humans.

METIS, Prudence, a spouse of Jupiter

METIS, Prudence, the wife of Jupiter

MEZENTIUS, a brave but cruel soldier, opposing Aeneas in Italy

MEZENTIUS, a courageous yet ruthless warrior, facing Aeneas in Italy

MIDAS

MIDGARD, the middle world of the Norsemen

MIDGARD, the middle world of the Norse people

MIDGARD SERPENT, a sea monster, child of Loki

MIDGARD SERPENT, a sea monster, child of Loki

MILKY WAY, starred path across the sky, believed to be road to palace of the gods

MILKY WAY, a starry path across the sky, thought to be the way to the palace of the gods.

MILO, a great athlete

MILO, an amazing athlete

MLON, father of Orlando

MLON, Orlando's father

MILTON, John, great English poet, whose History of England is here largely used

MILTON, John, a renowned English poet, whose History of England is extensively referenced here.

MIME, one of the chief dwarfs of ancient German mythology

MIME, one of the main dwarfs from ancient German mythology

MINERVA (Athene), daughter of Jupiter, patroness of health, learning, and wisdom

MINERVA (Athene), daughter of Jupiter, protector of health, knowledge, and wisdom.

MINOS, King of Crete

Minos, King of Crete

MINO TAUR, monster killed by Theseus

MINO TAUR, monster killed by Theseus

MISTLETOE, fatal to Baldur

MISTLETOE, deadly to Baldur

MNEMOSYNE, one of the Muses

MNEMOSYNE, one of the Muses

MODESTY, statue to

MODERN MODESTY, statue to

MODRED, nephew of King Arthur

MODRED, nephew of King Arthur

MOLY, plant, powerful against sorcery

Moly, a plant, effective against magic.

MOMUS, a deity whose delight was to jeer bitterly at gods and men

MOMUS, a god who took pleasure in mocking both gods and humans.

MONAD, the "unit" of Pythagoras

MONAD, the "one" of Pythagoras

MONSTERS, unnatural beings, evilly disposed to men

MONSTERS, unnatural creatures, maliciously inclined towards humans

MONTALBAN, Rinaldo's castle

Rinaldo's castle in Montalban

MONTH, the, attendant upon the Sun

MONTH, the, attendant upon the Sun

MOON, goddess of, see DIANA

MOON, goddess, see DIANA

MORAUNT, knight, an Irish champion

Moraunt, a knight, an Irish champion

MORGANA, enchantress, the Lady of the Lake in "Orlando Furioso," same as Morgane Le Fay in tales of Arthur

MORGANA, the enchantress, the Lady of the Lake in "Orlando Furioso," is the same as Morgane Le Fay in Arthurian legends.

MORGANE LE FAY, Queen of Norway, King Arthur's sister, an enchantress

MORGANE LE FAY, Queen of Norway, King Arthur's sister, a sorceress

MORGAN TUD, Arthur's chief physician

MORGAN TUD, Arthur's primary doctor

MORPHEUS, son of Sleep and god of dreams

MORPHEUS, the son of Sleep and the god of dreams

MORTE D'ARTHUr, romance, by Sir Thomas Mallory

MORTE D'ARTHUR, a novel by Sir Thomas Malory

MULCIBER, Latin name of Vulcan

MULCIBER, Vulcan's Latin name

MULL, Island of

Mull, Island

MUNIN, one of Odin's two ravens

MUNIN, one of Odin's two ravens

MUSAEUS, sacred poet, son of Orpheus

MUSAEUS, a sacred poet and son of Orpheus

MUSES, The, nine goddesses presiding over poetry, etc—Calliope, epic poetry, Clio, history, Erato, love poetry, Euterpe, lyric poetry; Melpomene, tragedy, Polyhymnia, oratory and sacred song Terpsichore, choral song and dance, Thalia, comedy and idyls, Urania, astronomy

MUSES, The, nine goddesses who oversee poetry and more—Calliope, epic poetry, Clio, history, Erato, love poetry, Euterpe, lyric poetry; Melpomene, tragedy, Polyhymnia, oratory and sacred song, Terpsichore, choral song and dance, Thalia, comedy and idyls, Urania, astronomy

MUSPELHEIM, the fire world of the Norsemen

MUSPELHEIM, the fiery realm of the Norse people

MYCENAS, ancient Grecian city, of which Agamemnon was king

MYCENAE, an ancient Greek city, where Agamemnon was king

MYRDDIN (Merlin)

Merlin

MYRMIDONS, bold soldiers of Achilles

Achilles' fearless Myrmidon soldiers

MYSIA, Greek district on northwest coast of Asia Minor

MYSIA, a Greek region on the northwest coast of Asia Minor

MYTHOLOGY, origin of, collected myths, describing gods of early peoples

MYTHOLOGY, origin of, collected myths, describing the gods of ancient peoples

N

NAIADS, water nymphs

Naiads, water nymphs

NAMO, Duke of Bavaria, one of Charlemagne's knights

NAMO, Duke of Bavaria, one of Charlemagne's knights

NANNA, wife of Baldur

Nanna, Baldur's wife

NANTERS, British king

NANTERS, British monarch

NANTES, site of Caradoc's castle

NANTES, home of Caradoc's castle

NAPE, a dog of Diana

Diana's dog, NAPE

NARCISSUS, who died of unsatisfied love for his own image in the water

NARCISSUS, who died from unfulfilled love for his own reflection in the water

NAUSICAA, daughter of King Alcinous, who befriended Ulysses

NAUSICAA, daughter of King Alcinous, who befriended Ulysses

NAUSITHOUS, king of Phaeacians

Nausithous, King of the Phaeacians

NAXOS, Island of

Naxos Island

NEGUS, King of Abyssinia

Negus, King of Ethiopia

NEMEA, forest devastated by a lion killed by Hercules

NEMEA, a forest ruined by a lion that Hercules killed.

NEMEAN GAMES, held in honor of Jupiter and Hercules

NEMEAN GAMES, held in honor of Jupiter and Hercules

NEMEAN LION, killed by Hercules

Nemean Lion, killed by Hercules

NEMESIS, goddess of vengeance

NEMESIS, goddess of revenge

NENNIUS, British combatant of Caesar

NENNIUS, British warrior of Caesar

NEOPTOLEMUS, son of Achilles

NEOPTOLEMUS, Achilles's son

NEPENTHE, ancient drug to cause forgetfulness of pain or distress

NEPENTHE, an ancient drug that makes you forget pain or distress

NEPHELE, mother of Phryxus and Helle

NEPHELE, the mother of Phryxus and Helle

NEPHTHYS, Egyptian goddess

NEPHTHYS, Egyptian goddess

NEPTUNE, identical with Poseidon, god of the sea

NEPTUNE, the same as Poseidon, the god of the ocean

NEREIDS, sea nymphs, daughters of Nereus and Doris

NEREIDS, sea nymphs, daughters of Nereus and Doris

NEREUS, a sea god

NEREUS, a sea deity

NESSUS, a centaur killed by Hercules, whose jealous wife sent him a robe or shirt steeped in the blood of Nessus, which poisoned him

NESSUS, a centaur killed by Hercules, whose jealous wife sent him a robe or shirt soaked in the blood of Nessus, which poisoned him.

NESTOR, king of Pylos, renowned for his wisdom, justice, and knowledge of war

NESTOR, king of Pylos, famous for his wisdom, fairness, and understanding of warfare

NIBELUNGEN HOARD, treasure seized by Siegfried from the Nibelungs, buried in the Rhine by Hagan after killing Siegfried, and lost when Hagan was killed by Kriemhild, theme of Wagner's four music dramas, "The Ring of the Nibelungen,"

NIBELUNGEN HOARD, treasure taken by Siegfried from the Nibelungs, buried in the Rhine by Hagen after killing Siegfried, and lost when Hagen was killed by Kriemhild, theme of Wagner's four music dramas, "The Ring of the Nibelungen,"

NIBELUNGEN LIED, German epic, giving the same nature myth as the
Norse Volsunga Saga, concerning the Hoard

NIBELUNGEN LIED, a German epic, tells the same nature myth as the
Norse Volsunga Saga, about the Hoard

NIBELUNGEN RING, Wagner's music dramas

NIBELUNGEN RING, Wagner's operas

NIBELUNGS, the, a race of Northern dwarfs

NIBELUNGS, the, a group of Northern dwarfs

NIDHOGGE, a serpent in the lower world that lives on the dead

NIDHOGGE, a serpent in the underworld that feeds on the dead

NIFFLEHEIM, mist world of the Norsemen, the Hades of absent spirits

NIFFLEHEIM, misty realm of the Norsemen, the underworld of lost souls

NILE, Egyptian river

Nile, Egyptian river

NIOBE, daughter of Tantalus, proud Queen of Thebes, whose seven sons and seven daughters were killed by Apollo and Diana, at which Amphion, her husband, killed himself, and Niobe wept until she was turned to stone

NIOBE, daughter of Tantalus, proud Queen of Thebes, whose seven sons and seven daughters were killed by Apollo and Diana, at which point Amphion, her husband, took his own life, and Niobe cried until she was turned to stone.

NISUS, King of Megara

Nisus, King of Megara

NOAH, as legendary ancestor of French, Roman, German, and British peoples

NOAH, as a legendary ancestor of the French, Romans, Germans, and British peoples

NOMAN, name assumed by Ulysses

NOMAN, name taken by Ulysses

NORNS, the three Scandinavian Fates, Urdur (the past), Verdandi (the present), and Skuld (the future)

NORNS, the three Scandinavian Fates, Urdur (the past), Verdandi (the present), and Skuld (the future)

NOTHUNG, magic sword

NOTHUNG, enchanted sword

NOTUS, southwest wind

NOTUS, southwest wind

NOX, daughter of Chaos and sister of Erebus, personification of night

NOX, daughter of Chaos and sister of Erebus, represents night.

Numa, second king of Rome

Numa, the second king of Rome

NYMPHS, beautiful maidens, lesser divinities of nature Dryads and
Hamadryads, tree nymphs, Naiads, spring, brook, and river nymphs,
Nereids, sea nymphs Oreads, mountain nymphs or hill nymphs

NYMPHS, gorgeous maidens, lesser nature deities Dryads and
Hamadryads, tree nymphs, Naiads, spring, stream, and river nymphs,
Nereids, sea nymphs, Oreads, mountain nymphs or hill nymphs

O

OCEANUS, a Titan, ruling watery elements

OCEANUS, a Titan, governing the watery elements

OCYROE, a prophetess, daughter of Chiron

OCYROE, a seer, daughter of Chiron

ODERIC

ODIN, chief of the Norse gods

ODIN, the leader of the Norse gods

ODYAR, famous Biscayan hero

ODYAR, iconic Biscayan hero

ODYSSEUS See ULYSSES

ODYSSEUS See ULYSSES

ODYSSEY, Homer's poem, relating the wanderings of Odysseus
(Ulysses) on returning from Trojan War

ODYSSEY, Homer's poem, describing Odysseus's (Ulysses) adventures as he returns from the Trojan War

OEDIPUS, Theban hero, who guessed the riddle of the Sphinx (which
See), becoming King of Thebes

OEDIPUS, Theban hero, who solved the riddle of the Sphinx (which
See), becoming King of Thebes

OENEUS, King of Calydon

Oeneus, King of Calydon

OENONE, nymph, married by Paris in his youth, and abandoned for
Helen

OENONE, a nymph, married Paris when he was young, but he left her for
Helen

OENOPION, King of Chios

Oenopion, King of Chios

OETA, Mount, scene of Hercules' death

OETA, Mount, the place where Hercules died

OGIER, the Dane, one of the paladins of Charlemagne

OGIER, the Dane, one of Charlemagne's knights

OLIVER, companion of Orlando

OLIVER, friend of Orlando

OLWEN, wife of Kilwich

OLWEN, Kilwich's wife

OLYMPIA, a small plain in Elis, where the Olympic games were celebrated

OLYMPIA, a small flat area in Elis, where the Olympic games were held

OLYMPIADS, periods between Olympic games (four years)

OLYMPIADS, the time intervals between Olympic games (four years)

OLYMPIAN GAMES, See GAMES

OLYMPIC GAMES, See GAMES

OLYMPUS, dwelling place of the dynasty of gods of which Zeus was the head

OLYMPUS, home of the dynasty of gods with Zeus as their leader

OMPHALE, queen of Lydia, daughter of Iardanus and wife of Tmolus

OMPHALE, queen of Lydia, daughter of Iardanus and wife of Tmolus

OPHION, king of the Titans, who ruled Olympus till dethroned by the gods Saturn and Rhea

OPHION, the king of the Titans, who ruled Olympus until he was overthrown by the gods Saturn and Rhea.

OPS See RHEA

Check RHEA

ORACLES, answers from the gods to questions from seekers for knowledge or advice for the future, usually in equivocal form, so as to fit any event, also places where such answers were given forth usually by a priest or priestess

ORACLES, answers from the gods to questions from those seeking knowledge or advice for the future, usually in vague terms to fit any situation, also refer to the places where these answers were provided, typically by a priest or priestess.

ORC, a sea monster, foiled by Rogero when about to devour Angelica

ORC, a sea monster, was stopped by Rogero just before it could eat Angelica.

OREADS, nymphs of mountains and hills

OREADS, nymphs of mountains and hills

ORESTES, son of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra, because of his crime in killing his mother, he was pursued by the Furies until purified by Minerva

ORESTES, son of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra, was pursued by the Furies for his crime of killing his mother until he was purified by Minerva.

ORION, youthful giant, loved by Diana, Constellation

ORION, the young giant, loved by Diana, Constellation

ORITHYIA, a nymph, seized by Boreas

ORITHYIA, a nymph, kidnapped by Boreas

ORLANDO, a famous knight and nephew of Charlemagne

ORLANDO, a well-known knight and the nephew of Charlemagne

ORMUZD (Greek, Oromasdes), son of Supreme Being, source of good as his brother Ahriman (Arimanes) was of evil, in Persian or Zoroastrian religion

ORMUZD (Greek, Oromasdes), son of the Supreme Being, source of good, just as his brother Ahriman (Arimanes) was of evil, in Persian or Zoroastrian religion.

ORPHEUS, musician, son of Apollo and Calliope, See EURYDICE

ORPHEUS, musician, son of Apollo and Calliope, See EURYDICE

OSIRIS, the most beneficent of the Egyptian gods

OSIRIS, the most generous of the Egyptian gods

OSSA, mountain of Thessaly

OSSA, mountain in Thessaly

OSSIAN, Celtic poet of the second or third century

OSSIAN, Celtic poet from the second or third century

OVID, Latin poet (See Metamorphoses)

OVID, Latin poet (See Metamorphoses)

OWAIN, knight at King Arthur's court

OWAIN, knight at King Arthur's court

OZANNA, a knight of Arthur

OZANNA, a knight of Arthur

P

PACTOLUS, river whose sands were changed to gold by Midas

PACTOLUS, a river whose sands were turned into gold by Midas

PAEON, a name for both Apollo and Aesculapius, gods of medicine,

PAEON, a name for both Apollo and Aesculapius, the gods of medicine,

PAGANS, heathen

PAGANS, non-believers

PALADINS or peers, knights errant

PALADINS or companions, wandering knights

PALAEMON, son of Athamas and Ino

PALAEMON, son of Athamas and Ino

PALAMEDES, messenger sent to call Ulysses to the Trojan War

PALAMEDES, the messenger sent to summon Ulysses to the Trojan War

PALAMEDES, Saracen prince at Arthur's court

PALAMEDES, a Saracen prince at Arthur's court

PALATINE, one of Rome's Seven Hills

PALATINE, one of the Seven Hills of Rome

PALES, goddess presiding over cattle and pastures

PALES, the goddess who oversees cattle and pastures

PALINURUS, faithful steersman of Aeeas

PALINURUS, loyal helmsman of Aeneas

PALLADIUM, properly any image of Pallas Athene, but specially applied to an image at Troy, which was stolen by Ulysses and Diomedes

PALLADIUM, technically any statue of Pallas Athene, but specifically referring to a statue from Troy that was taken by Ulysses and Diomedes.

PALLAS, son of Evander

Pallas, son of Evander

PALLAS A THE'NE (Minerva)

Pallas Athena (Minerva)

PAMPHA GUS, a dog of Diana

PAMPHA GUS, a dog of Diana

PAN, god of nature and the universe

PAN, god of nature and the universe

PANATHENAEA, festival in honor of Pallas Athene (Minerva)

PANATHENAEA, a festival celebrating Pallas Athene (Minerva)

PANDEAN PIPES, musical instrument of reeds, made by Pan in memory of Syrinx

PANDEAN PIPES, a musical instrument made of reeds, created by Pan in memory of Syrinx

PANDORA (all gifted), first woman, dowered with gifts by every god, yet entrusted with a box she was cautioned not to open, but, curious, she opened it, and out flew all the ills of humanity, leaving behind only Hope, which remained

PANDORA (all gifted), the first woman, given gifts by every god, but entrusted with a box she was warned not to open. Driven by curiosity, she opened it, and all the troubles of humanity escaped, leaving only Hope, which stayed behind.

PANDRASUS, a king in Greece, who persecuted Trojan exiles under Brutus, great grandson of Aeneas, until they fought, captured him, and, with his daughter Imogen as Brutus' wife, emigrated to Albion (later called Britain)

PANDRASUS, a king in Greece, who persecuted Trojan exiles under Brutus, the great-grandson of Aeneas, until they fought, captured him, and, with his daughter Imogen as Brutus' wife, moved to Albion (later called Britain)

PANOPE, plain of

PANOPE, plain of

PANTHUS, alleged earlier incarnation of Pythagoras

PANTHUS, previously claimed to be an earlier version of Pythagoras

PAPHLAGNIA, ancient country in Asia Minor, south of Black Sea

PAPHLAGNIA, an ancient region in Asia Minor, located south of the Black Sea

PAPHOS, daughter of Pygmalion and Galatea (both of which, See)

PAPHOS, daughter of Pygmalion and Galatea (both of whom, See)

PARCAE See FATES

PARCAE See Fates

PARIAHS, lowest caste of Hindus

Dalits, lowest caste of Hindus

PARIS, son of Priam and Hecuba, who eloped with Helen (which.
See)

PARIS, son of Priam and Hecuba, who ran away with Helen (which.
See)

PARNASSIAN LAUREl, wreath from Parnassus, crown awarded to successful poets

PARNASSIAN LAUREL, a wreath from Parnassus, a crown given to successful poets

PARNASSUS, mountain near Delphi, sacred to Apollo and the Muses

PARNASSUS, a mountain near Delphi, sacred to Apollo and the Muses

PARSEES, Persian fire worshippers (Zoroastrians), of whom there are still thousands in Persia and India

PARSEES, Persian fire worshippers (Zoroastrians), of whom there are still thousands in Persia and India

PARTHENON, the temple of Athene Parthenos ("the Virgin") on the
Acropolis of Athens

PARTHENON, the temple of Athene Parthenos ("the Virgin") on the
Acropolis of Athens

PASSEBREUL, Tristram's horse

PASSEBREUL, Tristram's horse

PATROCLUS, friend of Achilles, killed by Hector

PATROCLUS, Achilles' friend, was killed by Hector.

PECHEUR, King, uncle of Perceval

PECHEUR, King, Perceval's uncle

PEERS, the

PEERS, the

PEG A SUS, winged horse, born from the sea foam and the blood of
Medusa

PEG A SUS, a winged horse, born from the sea foam and the blood of Medusa

PELEUS, king of the Myrmidons, father of Achilles by Thetis

PELEUS, king of the Myrmidons, father of Achilles with Thetis

PELIAS, usurping uncle of Jason

PELIAS, Jason's usurping uncle

PELION, mountain

PELION, mountain

PELLEAS, knight of Arthur

Pelleas, knight of Arthur

PENATES, protective household deities of the Romans

PENATES, protective household gods of the Romans

PENDRAGON, King of Britain, elder brother of Uther Pendragon, who succeeded him

PENDRAGON, King of Britain, older brother of Uther Pendragon, who followed him as king.

PENELOPE, wife of Ulysses, who, waiting twenty years for his return from the Trojan War, put off the suitors for her hand by promising to choose one when her weaving was done, but unravelled at night what she had woven by day

PENELOPE, the wife of Ulysses, who waited twenty years for his return from the Trojan War, delayed the suitors for her hand by saying she would choose one after she finished her weaving, but each night she unraveled what she had woven during the day.

PENEUS, river god, river

PENEUS, river god, river

PENTHESILEA, queen of Amazons

Penthesilea, queen of the Amazons

PENTHEUS, king of Thebes, having resisted the introduction of the worship of Bacchus into his kingdom, was driven mad by the god

PENTHEUS, the king of Thebes, who had opposed the worship of Bacchus in his kingdom, was driven insane by the god.

PENUS, Roman house pantry, giving name to the Penates

PENUS, the pantry of a Roman house, which is the source of the name for the Penates.

PEPIN, father of Charlemagne

PEPIN, Charlemagne's father

PEPLUS, sacred robe of Minerva

PEPLUS, sacred robe of Athena

PERCEVAL, a great knight of Arthur

PERCEVAL, a great knight of Arthur

PERDIX, inventor of saw and compasses

PERDIX, the inventor of the saw and compasses

PERIANDER, King of Corinuh, friend of Arion

PERIANDER, King of Corinth, friend of Arion

PERIPHETES, son of Vulcan, killed by Theseus

PERIPHETES, the son of Vulcan, was killed by Theseus.

PERSEPHONE, goddess of vegetation, 8 See Pioserpine

PERSEPHONE, goddess of vegetation, 8 See Proserpine

PERSEUS, son of Jupiter and Danae, slayer of the Gorgon Medusa, deliverer of Andromeda from a sea monster, 116 122, 124, 202

PERSEUS, son of Zeus and Danae, killer of the Gorgon Medusa, rescuer of Andromeda from a sea monster, 116 122, 124, 202

PHAEACIANS, people who entertained Ulysses

Phaeacians, the people who hosted Ulysses

PHAEDRA, faithless and cruel wife of Theseus

PHAEDRA, unfaithful and ruthless wife of Theseus

PHAETHUSA, sister of Phaeton, 244

PHAETHUSA, Phaeton's sister, 244

PHAETON, son of Phoebus, who dared attempt to drive his father's sun chariot

PHAETON, the son of Phoebus, who had the audacity to try to drive his father's sun chariot

PHANTASOS, a son of Somnus, bringing strange images to sleeping men

PHANTASOS, a son of Somnus, bringing unusual images to sleeping people.

PHAON, beloved by Sappho

PHAON, cherished by Sappho

PHELOT, knight of Wales

PHELOT, knight from Wales

PHEREDIN, friend of Tristram, unhappy lover of Isoude

PHEREDIN, friend of Tristram, unhappy lover of Isolde

PHIDIAS, famous Greek sculptor

Phidias, renowned Greek sculptor

PHILEMON, husband of Baucis

Philemon, Baucis's husband

PHILOCTETES, warrior who lighted the fatal pyre of Hercules

PHILOCTETES, the warrior who started the deadly fire for Hercules

PHILOE, burial place of Osiris

PHILOE, the tomb of Osiris

PHINEUS, betrothed to Andromeda

PHINEUS, engaged to Andromeda

PHLEGETHON, fiery river of Hades

PHLEGETHON, the fiery river of Hades

PHOCIS

PHOEBE, one of the sisters of Phaeton

PHOEBE, one of Phaeton's sisters

PHOEBUS (Apollo), god of music, prophecy, and archery, the sun god

PHOEBUS (Apollo), the god of music, prophecy, and archery, the sun god.

PHOENIX, a messenger to Achilles, also, a miraculous bird dying in fire by its own act and springing up alive from its own ashes

PHOENIX, a messenger to Achilles, also a magical bird that dies in fire by its own doing and rises up alive from its own ashes.

PHORBAS, a companion of Aeneas, whose form was assumed by Neptune in luring Palinuras the helmsman from his roost

PHORBAS, a friend of Aeneas, whose shape was taken on by Neptune to tempt Palinurus the helmsman away from his post.

PHRYXUS, brother of Helle

Phryxus, Helle's brother

PINABEL, knight

PINABEL, knight

PILLARS OF HERCULES, two mountains—Calpe, now the Rock of Gibraltar, southwest corner of Spain in Europe, and Abyla, facing it in Africa across the strait

PILLARS OF HERCULES, two mountains—Calpe, now known as the Rock of Gibraltar, located in the southwest corner of Spain in Europe, and Abyla, facing it from Africa across the strait.

PINDAR, famous Greek poet

Pindar, renowned Greek poet

PINDUS, Grecian mountain

Pindus, Greek mountain

PIRENE, celebrated fountain at Corinth

PIRENE, renowned fountain in Corinth

PIRITHOUS, king of the Lapithae in Thessaly, and friend of
Theseus, husband of Hippodamia

PIRITHOUS, king of the Lapiths in Thessaly, and friend of
Theseus, husband of Hippodamia

PLEASURE, daughter of Cupid and Psyche

PLEASURE, daughter of Cupid and Psyche

PLEIADES, seven of Diana's nymphs, changed into stars, one being lost

PLEIADES, seven of Diana's nymphs, turned into stars, with one disappearing.

PLENTY, the Horn of

PLENTY, the Horn of

PLEXIPPUS, brother of Althea

PLEXIPPUS, Althea's brother

PLINY, Roman naturalist

PLINY, Roman scientist

PLUTO, the same as Hades, Dis, etc. god of the Infernal Regions

PLUTO, also known as Hades, Dis, etc., is the god of the Underworld.

PLUTUS, god of wealth

Plutus, god of riches

PO, Italian river

Po, Italian river

POLE STAR

POLITES, youngest son of Priam of Troy

POLITES, the youngest son of Priam of Troy

POLLUX, Castor and (Dioscuri, the Twins) (See Castor)

POLLUX, Castor, and the Dioscuri (the Twins) (See Castor)

POLYDECTES, king of Seriphus

POLYDECTES, king of Seriphus

POLYDORE, slain kinsman of Aeneas, whose blood nourished a bush that bled when broken

POLYDORE, the murdered relative of Aeneas, whose blood fed a bush that bled when it was damaged

POLYHYMNIA, Muse of oratory and sacred song

POLYHYMNIA, Muse of public speaking and sacred music

POLYIDUS, soothsayer

Polydius, fortune teller

POLYNICES, King of Thebes

POLYNICES, Thebes King

POLYPHEMUS, giant son of Neptune

POLYPHEMUS, giant son of Poseidon

POLYXENA, daughter of King Priam of Troy

POLYXENA, daughter of King Priam of Troy

POMONA, goddess of fruit trees (See VERTUMNUS)

POMONA, the goddess of fruit trees (See VERTUMNUS)

PORREX and FER'REX, sons of Leir, King of Britain

PORREX and FER'REX, sons of Leir, King of Britain

PORTUNUS, Roman name for Palaemon

PORTUNUS, Roman name for Palaemon

POSEIDON (Neptune), ruler of the ocean

POSEIDON (Neptune), king of the sea

PRECIPICE, threshold of Helas hall

Edge, entrance of Helas hall

PRESTER JOHN, a rumored priest or presbyter, a Christian pontiff in Upper Asia, believed in but never found

PRESTER JOHN, a rumored priest or elder, a Christian leader in Upper Asia, believed in but never found

PRIAM, king of Troy

Priam, King of Troy

PRIWEN, Arthur's shield

PRIWEN, Arthur's shield

PROCRIS, beloved but jealous wife of Cephalus

PROCRIS, the beloved but jealous wife of Cephalus

PROCRUSTES, who seized travellers and bound them on his iron bed, stretching the short ones and cutting short the tall, thus also himself served by Theseus

PROCRUSTES, who captured travelers and tied them to his iron bed, stretching the short ones and cutting down the tall, was eventually dealt with by Theseus.

PROETUS, jealous of Bellerophon

PROETUS, envious of Bellerophon

PROMETHEUS, creator of man, who stole fire from heaven for man's use

PROMETHEUS, the creator of humanity, who stole fire from the heavens for the benefit of mankind

PROSERPINE, the same as Persephone, goddess of all growing things, daughter of Ceres, carried off by Pluto

PROSERPINE, also known as Persephone, goddess of all growing things, daughter of Ceres, taken away by Pluto

PROTESILAUS, slain by Hector the Trojan, allowed by the gods to return for three hours' talk with his widow Laodomia

PROTESILAUS, killed by Hector the Trojan, was granted by the gods to return for three hours to talk with his widow Laodomia.

PROTEUS, the old man of the sea

PROTEUS, the legendary sea king

PRUDENCE (Metis), spouse of Jupiter

PRUDENCE (Metis), wife of Jupiter

PRYDERI, son of Pwyll

Pryderi, son of Pwyll

PSYCHE, a beautiful maiden, personification of the human soul, sought by Cupid (Love), to whom she responded, lost him by curiosity to see him (as he came to her only by night), but finally through his prayers was made immortal and restored to him, a symbol of immortality

PSYCHE, a beautiful young woman and the embodiment of the human soul, was pursued by Cupid (Love), who she fell for. However, out of curiosity to see him (since he only visited her at night), she lost him. In the end, due to his prayers, she became immortal and was reunited with him, representing immortality.

PURANAS, Hindu Scriptures

Hindu Scriptures, Puranas

PWYLL, Prince of Dyved

PWYLL, Prince of Dyfed

PYGMALION, sculptor in love with a statue he had made, brought to life by Venus, brother of Queen Dido

PYGMALION, a sculptor who fell in love with a statue he created, was brought to life by Venus, brother of Queen Dido.

PYGMIES, nation of dwarfs, at war with the Cranes

PYGMIES, a nation of small people, at war with the Cranes

PYLADES, son of Straphius, friend of Orestes

PYLADES, son of Straphius, friend of Orestes

PYRAMUS, who loved Thisbe, next door neighbor, and, their parents opposing, they talked through cracks in the house wall, agreeing to meet in the near by woods, where Pyramus, finding a bloody veil and thinking Thisbe slain, killed himself, and she, seeing his body, killed herself (Burlesqued in Shakespeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream")

PYRAMUS, who loved his neighbor Thisbe, and whose parents were against their relationship, talked through the cracks in the wall of their houses, agreeing to meet in the nearby woods. When Pyramus found a bloody veil and thought Thisbe had been killed, he took his own life. When she saw his body, she also took her own life (Burlesqued in Shakespeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream").

PYRRHA, wife of Deucalion

Pyrrha, wife of Deucalion

PYRRHUS (Neoptolemus), son of Achilles

Pyrrhus (Neoptolemus), Achilles' son

PYTHAGORAS, Greek philosopher (540 BC), who thought numbers to be the essence and principle of all things, and taught transmigration of souls of the dead into new life as human or animal beings

PYTHAGORAS, Greek philosopher (540 BC), believed that numbers were the essence and principle of everything, and he taught that the souls of the dead could be reincarnated into new lives as either humans or animals.

PYTHIA, priestess of Apollo at Delphi

PYTHIA, the priestess of Apollo at Delphi

PYTHIAN GAMES
PYTHIAN ORACLE

PYTHON, serpent springing from Deluge slum, destroyed by Apollo

PYTHON, a serpent rising from the floodwaters of a slum, destroyed by Apollo.

Q

QUIRINUS (from quiris, a lance or spear), a war god, said to be
Romulus, founder of Rome

QUIRINUS (from quiris, a lance or spear), a war god, said to be
Romulus, founder of Rome

R

RABICAN, noted horse

RABICAN, famous horse

RAGNAROK, the twilight (or ending) of the gods

RAGNAROK, the twilight (or end) of the gods

RAJPUTS, minor Hindu caste

RAJPUTS, lower Hindu caste

REGAN, daughter of Leir

REGAN, Leir's daughter

REGILLUS, lake in Latium, noted for battle fought near by between the Romans and the Latins

REGILLUS, a lake in Latium, famous for the battle fought nearby between the Romans and the Latins

REGGIO, family from which Rogero sprang

REGGIO, the family from which Rogero came

REMUS, brother of Romulus, founder of Rome

REMUS, the brother of Romulus, who founded Rome.

RHADAMANTHUS, son of Jupiter and Europa after his death one of the judges in the lower world

RHADAMANTHUS, son of Jupiter and Europa, became one of the judges in the underworld after his death.

RHAPSODIST, professional reciter of poems among the Greeks

RHAPSODIST, a professional performer of poetry among the Greeks

RHEA, female Titan, wife of Saturn (Cronos), mother of the chief gods, worshipped in Greece and Rome

RHEA, female Titan, wife of Saturn (Cronos), mother of the main gods, worshipped in Greece and Rome.

RHINE, river

RHINE, river

RHINE MAIDENS, OR DAUGHTERS, three water nymphs, Flosshilda, Woglinda, and Wellgunda, set to guard the Nibelungen Hoard, buried in the Rhine

RHINE MAIDENS, OR DAUGHTERS, three water nymphs, Flosshilda, Woglinda, and Wellgunda, are tasked with guarding the Nibelungen Hoard, buried in the Rhine.

RHODES, one of the seven cities claiming to be Homer's birthplace

RHODES, one of the seven cities that claims to be Homer's birthplace

RHODOPE, mountain in Thrace

RHODOPE, mountain in Thrace

RHONGOMYANT, Arthur's lance

RHONGOMYANT, Arthur's spear

RHOECUS, a youth, beloved by a Dryad, but who brushed away a bee sent by her to call him to her, and she punished him with blindness

Rhoecus, a young man, was loved by a Dryad, but he ignored a bee sent by her to summon him, and she punished him with blindness.

RHIANNON, wife of Pwyll

RHIANNON, Pwyll's wife

RINALDO, one of the bravest knights of Charlemagne

RINALDO, one of the bravest knights of Charlemagne

RIVER OCEAN, flowing around the earth

RIVER OCEAN, flowing around the Earth

ROBERT DE BEAUVAIS', Norman poet (1257)

ROBERT DE BEAUVAIS, Norman poet (1257)

ROBIN HOOD, famous outlaw in English legend, about time of Richard
Coeur de Lion

ROBIN HOOD, the legendary outlaw of English folklore, around the time of Richard
Coeur de Lion

ROCKINGHAM, forest of

Rockingham Forest

RODOMONT, king of Algiers

RODOMONT, king of Algiers

ROGERO, noted Saracen knight

ROGERO, famous Saracen knight

ROLAND (Orlando), See Orlando

ROLAND (Orlando), Check out Orlando

ROMANCES

ROMANUS, legendary great grandson of Noah

ROMANUS, the legendary great-grandson of Noah

ROME

ROMULUS, founder of Rome

Romulus, the founder of Rome

RON, Arthur's lance

RON, Arthur's spear

RONCES VALLES', battle of

Battle of Roncesvalles

ROUND TABLE King Arthur's instituted by Merlin the Sage for Pendragon, Arthur's father, as a knightly order, continued and made famous by Arthur and his knights

ROUND TABLE King Arthur's was set up by Merlin the Sage for Pendragon, Arthur's father, as a knightly order, and it became well-known through Arthur and his knights.

RUNIC CHARACTERS, or runes, alphabetic signs used by early
Teutonic peoples, written or graved on metal or stone

RUNIC CHARACTERS, or runes, are the alphabetic symbols used by early
Teutonic peoples, written or carved on metal or stone

RUTULIANS, an ancient people in Italy, subdued at an early period by the Romans

RUTULIANS, an ancient people in Italy, conquered early on by the Romans

RYENCE, king in Ireland

RYENCE, king of Ireland

S

SABRA, maiden for whom Severn River was named, daughter of Locrine and Estrildis thrown into river Severn by Locrine's wife, transformed to a river nymph, poetically named Sabrina

SABRA, the maiden after whom the Severn River was named, daughter of Locrine and Estrildis, thrown into the River Severn by Locrine's wife, transformed into a river nymph, poetically named Sabrina.

SACRIPANT, king of Circassia

SACRIPANT, king of Circassia

SAFFIRE, Sir, knight of Arthur

SAFFIRE, Sir, Knight of Arthur

SAGAS, Norse tales of heroism, composed by the Skalds

SAGAS, Norse stories of bravery, created by the Skalds

SAGRAMOUR, knight of Arthur

SAGRAMOUR, Knight of Arthur

St. MICHAEL'S MOUNT, precipitous pointed rock hill on the coast of
Brittany, opposite Cornwall

St. MICHAEL'S MOUNT, steep pointed rocky hill on the coast of
Brittany, facing Cornwall

SAKYASINHA, the Lion, epithet applied to Buddha

SAKYASINHA, the Lion, a title given to Buddha

SALAMANDER, a lizard like animal, fabled to be able to live in fire

SALAMANDER, a lizard-like creature, said to be able to survive in fire.

SALAMIS, Grecian city

Salamis, Greek city

SALMONEUS, son of Aeolus and Enarete and brother of Sisyphus

SALMONEUS, son of Aeolus and Enarete and brother of Sisyphus

SALOMON, king of Brittany, at Charlemagne's court

SALOMON, king of Brittany, at Charlemagne's court

SAMHIN, or "fire of peace," a Druidical festival

SAMHIN, or "fire of peace," is a Druid festival

SAMIAN SAGE (Pythagoras)

Pythagoras, the Samian Sage

SAMOS, island in the Aegean Sea

SAMOS, an island in the Aegean Sea

SAMOTHRACIAN GODS, a group of agricultural divinities, worshipped in Samothrace

SAMOTHRACIAN GODS, a group of farming gods, worshipped in Samothrace

SAMSON, Hebrew hero, thought by some to be original of Hercules

SAMSON, a Hebrew hero, is believed by some to be the inspiration for Hercules.

SAN GREAL (See Graal, the Holy)

SAN GREAL (See Graal, the Holy)

SAPPHO, Greek poetess, who leaped into the sea from promontory of
Leucadia in disappointed love for Phaon

SAPPHO, a Greek poet, who jumped into the sea from the cliff of
Leucadia in unfulfilled love for Phaon

SARACENS, followers of Mahomet

SARACENS, followers of Muhammad

SARPEDON, son of Jupiter and Europa, killed by Patroclus

SARPEDON, the son of Jupiter and Europa, was killed by Patroclus.

SATURN (Cronos)

SATURN (Chronos)

SATURNALIA, a annual festival held by Romans in honor of Saturn

SATURNALIA, an annual festival held by Romans in honor of Saturn

SATURNIA, an ancient name of Italy

SATURNIA, an ancient name for Italy

SATYRS, male divinities of the forest, half man, half goat

SATYRS, male forest deities, half human, half goat

SCALIGER, famous German scholar of 16th century

SCALIGER, a well-known German scholar of the 16th century

SCANDINAVIA, mythology of, giving account of Northern gods, heroes, etc

SCANDINAVIA, mythology of, detailing Northern gods, heroes, etc.

SCHERIA, mythical island, abode of the Phaeacians

SCHERIA, a mythical island, home of the Phaeacians

SCHRIMNIR, the boar, cooked nightly for the heroes of Valhalla becoming whole every morning

SCHRIMNIR, the boar, was cooked every night for the heroes of Valhalla, becoming whole again each morning.

SCIO, one of the island cities claiming to be Homer's birthplace

SCIO, one of the island cities that claims to be Homer's birthplace

SCOPAS, King of Thessaly

Scopas, King of Thessaly

SCORPION, constellation

Scorpio, constellation

SCYLLA, sea nymph beloved by Glaucus, but changed by jealous Circe to a monster and finally to a dangerous rock on the Sicilian coast, facing the whirlpool Charybdis, many mariners being wrecked between the two, also, daughter of King Nisus of Megara, who loved Minos, besieging her father's city, but he disliked her disloyalty and drowned her, also, a fair virgin of Sicily, friend of sea nymph Galatea

SCYLLA, a sea nymph loved by Glaucus, was transformed into a monster by the jealous Circe and eventually became a dangerous rock off the Sicilian coast, opposite the whirlpool Charybdis, leading to the wrecking of many sailors caught between them. She was also the daughter of King Nisus of Megara, who loved Minos while he was besieging her father's city, but Minos disapproved of her disloyalty and drowned her. Additionally, she was a beautiful virgin from Sicily and a friend of the sea nymph Galatea.

SCYROS, where Theseus was slain

SCYROS, where Theseus was killed

SCYTHIA, country lying north of Euxine Sea

SCYTHIA, a country located north of the Black Sea

SEMELE, daughter of Cadmus and, by Jupiter, mother of Bacchus

SEMELE, daughter of Cadmus and, by Jupiter, mother of Bacchus

SEMIRAMIS, with Ninus the mythical founder of the Assyrian empire of Nineveh

SEMIRAMIS, alongside Ninus, the legendary founder of the Assyrian empire of Nineveh

SENAPUS, King of Abyssinia, who entertained Astolpho

SENAPUS, King of Abyssinia, who welcomed Astolpho

SERAPIS, or Hermes, Egyptian divinity of Tartarus and of medicine

SERAPIS, or Hermes, Egyptian god of the underworld and of medicine

SERFS, slaves of the land

Peasants, land's laborers

SERIPHUS, island in the Aegean Sea, one of the Cyclades

SERIPHUS, an island in the Aegean Sea, part of the Cyclades

SERPENT (Northern constellation)

Serpens (Northern constellation)

SESTOS, dwelling of Hero (which See also Leander)

SESTOS, home of Hero (see also Leander)

"SEVEN AGAINST THEBES," famous Greek expedition

"SEVEN AGAINST THEBES," a well-known Greek campaign

SEVERN RIVER, in England

Severn River, England

SEVINUS, Duke of Guienne

Sevinus, Duke of Aquitaine

SHALOTT, THE LADY OF

SHATRIYA, Hindu warrior caste

Kshatriya, Hindu warrior caste

SHERASMIN, French chevalier

SHERASMIN, French knight

SIBYL, prophetess of Cumae

SIBYL, Cumae prophetess

SICHAEUS, husband of Dido

Sichæus, Dido's husband

SEIGE PERILOUS, the chair of purity at Arthur's Round Table, fatal to any but him who was destined to achieve the quest of the Sangreal (See Galahad)

SEIGE PERILOUS, the chair of purity at Arthur's Round Table, deadly to anyone except the one who was meant to fulfill the quest of the Sangreal (See Galahad)

SIEGFRIED, young King of the Netherlands, husband of Kriemhild, she boasted to Brunhild that Siegfried had aided Gunther to beat her in athletic contests, thus winning her as wife, and Brunhild, in anger, employed Hagan to murder Siegfried. As hero of Wagner's "Valkyrie," he wins the Nibelungen treasure ring, loves and deserts Brunhild, and is slain by Hagan

SIEGFRIED, the young King of the Netherlands and husband of Kriemhild, bragged to Brunhild that Siegfried had helped Gunther defeat her in athletic competitions, winning her as his wife. In a fit of rage, Brunhild hired Hagan to kill Siegfried. As the hero of Wagner's "Valkyrie," he claims the Nibelungen treasure ring, falls in love with Brunhild, leaves her, and is then killed by Hagan.

SIEGLINDA, wife of Hunding, mother of Siegfried by Siegmund

SIEGLINDA, Hunding's wife, and Siegfried's mother through Siegmund

SIEGMUND, father of Siegfried

Siegmund, father of Siegfried

SIGTRYG, Prince, betrothed of King Alef's daughter, aided by
Hereward

SIGTRYG, Prince, fiancé of King Alef's daughter, helped by
Hereward

SIGUNA, wife of Loki

Siguna, Loki's wife

SILENUS, a Satyr, school master of Bacchus

SILENUS, a Satyr and teacher of Bacchus

SILURES (South Wales)

SILURES (South Wales)

SILVIA, daughter of Latin shepherd

SILVIA, daughter of a Latin shepherd

SILVIUS, grandson of Aeneas, accidentally killed in the chase by his son Brutus

SILVIUS, grandson of Aeneas, was accidentally killed during a hunt by his son Brutus.

SIMONIDES, an early poet of Greece

SIMONIDES, an early poet from Greece

SINON, a Greek spy, who persuaded the Trojans to take the Wooden
Horse into their city

SINON, a Greek spy, convinced the Trojans to bring the Wooden
Horse into their city

SIRENS, sea nymphs, whose singing charmed mariners to leap into the sea, passing their island, Ulysses stopped the ears of his sailors with wax, and had himself bound to the mast so that he could hear but not yield to their music

SIRENS, sea nymphs, whose singing lured sailors to jump into the sea, passing their island, Ulysses blocked his sailors' ears with wax and had himself tied to the mast so he could hear but not give in to their music.

SIRIUS, the dog of Orion, changed to the Dog star

SIRIUS, Orion's dog, became known as the Dog Star.

SISYPHUS, condemned in Tartarus to perpetually roll up hill a big rock which, when the top was reached, rolled down again

SISYPHUS, sentenced in Tartarus to endlessly push a large stone up a hill that rolls back down every time he reaches the top.

SIVA, the Destroyer, third person of the Hindu triad of gods

SIVA, the Destroyer, the third person in the Hindu trinity of gods

SKALDS, Norse bards and poets

SKALDS, Norse poets and lyricists

SKIDBLADNIR, Freyr's ship

Freyr's ship, Skidbladnir

SKIRNIR, Frey's messenger, who won the god's magic sword by getting him Gerda for his wife

SKIRNIR, Frey's messenger, who gained the god's magic sword by securing Gerda as his wife

SKRYMIR, a giant, Utgard Loki in disguise, who fooled Thor in athletic feats

SKRYMIR, a giant, was actually Utgard Loki in disguise, who tricked Thor in contests of strength.

SKULD, the Norn of the Future

SKULD, the Norn of the Future

SLEEP, twin brother of Death

SLEEP, twin of Death

SLEIPNIR, Odin's horse

SLEIPNIR, Odin's legendary horse

SOBRINO, councillor to Agramant

SOBRINO, advisor to Agramant

SOMNUS, child of Nox, twin brother of Mors, god of sleep

SOMNUS, child of Night, twin brother of Death, god of sleep

SOPHOCLES, Greek tragic dramatist

SOPHOCLES, Greek tragedy playwright

SOUTH WIND See Notus

SOUTH WIND See Notus

SPAR'TA, capital of Lacedaemon

Sparta, capital of Lacedaemon

SPHINX, a monster, waylaying the road to Thebes and propounding riddles to all passers, on pain of death, for wrong guessing, who killed herself in rage when Aedipus guessed aright

SPHINX, a monster, blocking the road to Thebes and asking riddles to anyone who passed by, threatening death for wrong answers, killed herself in anger when Oedipus answered correctly.

SPRING

STONEHENGE, circle of huge upright stones, fabled to be sepulchre of Pendragon

STONEHENGE, a circle of massive upright stones, believed to be the burial site of Pendragon.

STROPHIUS, father of Pylades

Strophius, Pylades' father

STYGIAN REALM, Hades

Dark Realm, Hades

STYGIAN SLEEP, escaped from the beauty box sent from Hades to Venus by hand of Psyche, who curiously opened the box and was plunged into unconsciousness

STYGIAN SLEEP, emerging from the beauty box sent from Hades to Venus by the hand of Psyche, who, out of curiosity, opened the box and was plunged into unconsciousness.

STYX, river, bordering Hades, to be crossed by all the dead

STYX, a river that borders Hades, must be crossed by all the dead

SUDRAS, Hindu laboring caste

Sudras, Hindu working class

SURTUR, leader of giants against the gods in the day of their destruction (Norse mythology)

SURTUR, the leader of giants battling the gods on the day of their downfall (Norse mythology)

SURYA, Hindu god of the sun, corresponding to the Greek Helios

SURYA, the Hindu sun god, is equivalent to the Greek Helios.

SUTRI, Orlando's birthplace

Sutri, Orlando's hometown

SVADILFARI, giant's horse

Svadilfari, the giant's horse

SWAN, LEDA AND

SYBARIS, Greek city in Southern Italy, famed for luxury

SYBARIS, a Greek city in Southern Italy, known for its luxury.

SYLVANUS, Latin divinity identified with Pan

SYLVANUS, a Roman god associated with Pan

SYMPLEGADES, floating rocks passed by the Argonauts

SYMPLEGADES, floating rocks encountered by the Argonauts

SYRINX, nymph, pursued by Pan, but escaping by being changed to a bunch of reeds (See Pandean pipes)

SYRINX, a nymph, chased by Pan, but escaped by transforming into a cluster of reeds (See Pandean pipes)

T

TACITUS, Roman historian

TACITUS, Roman historian

TAENARUS, Greek entrance to lower regions

TAENARUS, the Greek gateway to the underworld

TAGUS, river in Spain and Portugal

TAGUS, river in Spain and Portugal

TALIESIN, Welsh bard

TALIESIN, Welsh poet

TANAIS, ancient name of river Don

TANAIS, the old name for the Don River

TANTALUS, wicked king, punished in Hades by standing in water that retired when he would drink, under fruit trees that withdrew when he would eat

TANTALUS, a cruel king, is punished in Hades by standing in water that recedes whenever he tries to drink, and under fruit trees that pull back whenever he tries to eat.

TARCHON, Etruscan chief

TARCHON, Etruscan leader

TARENTUM, Italian city

TARENTUM, Italian town

TARPEIAN ROCK, in Rome, from which condemned criminals were hurled

TARPEIAN ROCK, in Rome, where condemned criminals were thrown.

TARQUINS, a ruling family in early Roman legend

TARQUINS, a ruling family in early Roman legends

TAURIS, Grecian city, site of temple of Diana (See Iphigenia)

TAURIS, a Greek city, home of the temple of Diana (See Iphigenia)

TAURUS, a mountain

TAURUS, a mountain range

TARTARUS, place of confinement of Titans, etc, originally a black abyss below Hades later, represented as place where the wicked were punished, and sometimes the name used as synonymous with Hades

TARTARUS, the prison of the Titans and others, was originally a dark abyss beneath Hades. Later, it came to be seen as a place where the wicked were punished, and sometimes the term was used interchangeably with Hades.

TEIRTU, the harp of

TEIRTU, the harp of

TELAMON, Greek hero and adventurer, father of Ajax

TELAMON, a Greek hero and adventurer, is the father of Ajax.

TELEMACHUS, son of Ulysses and Penelope

TELEMACHUS, son of Ulysses and Penelope

TELLUS, another name for Rhea

TELLUS, another name for Rhea

TENEDOS, an island in Aegean Sea

TENEDOS, an island in the Aegean Sea

TERMINUS, Roman divinity presiding over boundaries and frontiers

TERMINUS, the Roman god in charge of borders and limits

TERPSICHORE, Muse of dancing

Terpsichore, Muse of Dance

TERRA, goddess of the earth

TERRA, goddess of the Earth

TETHYS, goddess of the sea

TETHYS, sea goddess

TEUCER, ancient king of the Trojans

TEUCER, ancient king of the Trojans

THALIA, one of the three Graces

THALIA, one of the three Graces

THAMYRIS, Thracian bard, who challenged the Muses to competition in singing, and, defeated, was blinded

THAMYRIS, a Thracian bard, who challenged the Muses to a singing contest and, after being defeated, was blinded.

THAUKT, Loki disguised as a hag

THAUKT, Loki disguised as a witch

THEBES, city founded by Cadmus and capital of Boeotia

THEBES, a city established by Cadmus and the capital of Boeotia

THEMIS, female Titan, law counsellor of Jove

THEMIS, female Titan, legal advisor to Jupiter

THEODORA, sister of Prince Leo

THEODORA, sister of Prince Leo

THERON, one of Diana's dogs

THERON, one of Diana's pets

THERSITES, a brawler, killed by Achilles

THERSITES, a fighter, killed by Achilles

THESCELUS, foe of Perseus, turned to stone by sight of Gorgon's head

THESCELUS, enemy of Perseus, turned to stone at the sight of the Gorgon's head.

THESEUM, Athenian temple in honor of Theseus

THESEUM, an Athenian temple dedicated to Theseus

THESEUS, son of Aegeus and Aethra, King of Athens, a great hero of many adventures

THESEUS, the son of Aegeus and Aethra, King of Athens, is a legendary hero known for his many adventures.

THESSALY

THESTIUS, father of Althea

THESTIUS, Althea's father

THETIS, mother of Achilles

Thetis, Achilles' mother

THIALFI, Thor's servant

THIALFI, Thor's assistant

THIS'BE, Babylonian maiden beloved by Pyramus

THIS'BE, Babylonian maiden loved by Pyramus

THOR, the thunderer, of Norse mythology, most popular of the gods

THOR, the god of thunder from Norse mythology, is the most popular of all the gods.

THRACE

THRINA'KIA, island pasturing Hyperion's cattle, where Ulysses landed, but, his men killing some cattle for food, their ship was wrecked by lightning

THRINA'KIA, the island where Hyperion's cattle grazed, where Ulysses landed, but after his men slaughtered some cattle for food, their ship was destroyed by lightning.

THRYM, giant, who buried Thor's hammer

THRYM, the giant, who hid Thor's hammer

THUCYDIDES, Greek historian

THUCYDIDES, Greek historian

TIBER, river flowing through Rome

Tiber, river flowing through Rome

TIBER, FATHER, god of the river

Tiber, father, river deity

TIGRIS, river

Tigris River

TINTADEL, castle of, residence of King Mark of Cornwall

TINTADEL, castle of, home of King Mark of Cornwall

TIRESIAS, a Greek soothsayer

Tiresias, a Greek oracle

TISIPHONE, one of the Furies

Tisiphone, one of the Furies

TITANS, the sons and daughters of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea
(Earth), enemies of the gods and overcome by them

TITANS, the children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea
(Earth), adversaries of the gods and defeated by them

TITHONUS, Trojan prince

Tithonus, Trojan prince

TITYUS, giant in Tartarus

TITYUS, giant in the underworld

TMOLUS, a mountain god

TMOLUS, a mountain deity

TORTOISE, second avatar of Vishnu

Tortoise, second avatar of Vishnu

TOURS, battle of (See Abdalrahman and Charles Martel)

TOURS, battle of (See Abdalrahman and Charles Martel)

TOXEUS, brother of Melauger's mother, who snatched from Atalanta her hunting trophy, and was slain by Melauger, who had awarded it to her

TOXEUS, the brother of Melauger's mother, who took Atalanta's hunting trophy, was killed by Melauger, who had given it to her.

TRIAD, the Hindu

TRIAD, the Hindu

TRIADS, Welsh poems

Welsh triads, poetic expressions

TRIMURTI, Hindu Triad

Hindu Triad, Trimurti

TRIPTOL'EMUS, son of Celeus , and who, made great by
Ceres, founded her worship in Eleusis

TRIPTOL'EMUS, son of Celeus, who, blessed by
Ceres, established her worship in Eleusis

TRISTRAM, one of Arthur's knights, husband of Isoude of the White
Hands, lover of Isoude the Fair,

TRISTRAM, one of Arthur's knights, husband of Isoude of the White
Hands, lover of Isoude the Fair,

TRITON, a demi god of the sea, son of Poseidon (Neptune) and
Amphitrite

TRITON, a demigod of the sea, son of Poseidon (Neptune) and
Amphitrite

TROEZEN, Greek city of Argolis

Troizen, Greek city of Argolis

TROJAN WAR

TROJANOVA, New Troy, City founded in Britain (See Brutus, and
Lud)

TROJANOVA, New Troy, City founded in Britain (See Brutus, and
Lud)

TROPHONIUS, oracle of, in Boeotia

TROPHONIUS, oracle in Boeotia

TROUBADOURS, poets and minstrels of Provence, in Southern France

TROUBADOURS, poets and musicians from Provence in Southern France

TROUVERS', poets and minstrels of Northern France

TROUVERS', poets and musicians from Northern France

TROY, city in Asia Minor, ruled by King Priam, whose son, Paris, stole away Helen, wife of Menelaus the Greek, resulting in the Trojan War and the destruction of Troy

TROY, a city in Asia Minor, was ruled by King Priam, whose son, Paris, ran off with Helen, the wife of Menelaus the Greek, leading to the Trojan War and the fall of Troy.

TROY, fall of

Fall of Troy

TURNUS, chief of the Rutulianes in Italy, unsuccessful rival of
Aeneas for Lavinia

TURNUS, leader of the Rutulians in Italy, unsuccessful competitor of
Aeneas for Lavinia

TURPIN, Archbishop of Rheims

TURPIN, Archbishop of Reims

TURQUINE, Sir, a great knight, foe of Arthur, slain by Sir
Launcelot

TURQUINE, Sir, a great knight, enemy of Arthur, killed by Sir
Launcelot

TYPHON, one of the giants who attacked the gods, were defeated, and imprisoned under Mt. Aetna

TYPHON, one of the giants who fought against the gods, was defeated and locked away under Mt. Aetna.

TYR, Norse god of battles

Tyr, Norse god of war

TYRE, Phoenician city governed by Dido

TYRE, a Phoenician city ruled by Dido

TYRIANS

TYRRHEUS, herdsman of King Turnus in Italy, the slaying of whose daughter's stag aroused war upon Aeneas and his companions

TYRRHEUS, the shepherd of King Turnus in Italy, whose daughter's stag was killed, sparking a war against Aeneas and his companions.

U

UBERTO, son of Galafron

UBERTO, son of Galafron

ULYSSES (Greek, Odysseus), hero of the Odyssey

ULYSSES (Greek, Odysseus), the hero of the Odyssey

UNICORN, fabled animal with a single horn

UNICORN, mythical creature known for having a single horn.

URANIA, one of the Muses, a daughter of Zeus by Mnemosyne

URANIA, one of the Muses, a daughter of Zeus and Mnemosyne

URDUR, one of the Norns or Fates of Scandinavia, representing the
Past

URDUR, one of the Norns or Fates of Scandinavia, representing the
Past

USK, British river

USK, a river in Britain

UTGARD, abode of the giant Utgard Loki

UTGARD, home of the giant Utgard Loki

UTGARD LO'KI, King of the Giants (See Skrymir)

UTGARD LO'KI, King of the Giants (See Skrymir)

UTHER (Uther Pendragon), king of Britain and father of Arthur,

UTHER (Uther Pendragon), king of Britain and father of Arthur,

UWAINE, knight of Arthur's court

Uwaine, knight of King Arthur's court

V

VAISSYAS, Hindu caste of agriculturists and traders

VAISSYAS, a Hindu caste of farmers and merchants

VALHALLA, hall of Odin, heavenly residence of slain heroes

VALHALLA, the hall of Odin, the heavenly home of fallen heroes

VALKYRIE, armed and mounted warlike virgins, daughters of the gods (Norse), Odin's messengers, who select slain heroes for Valhalla and serve them at their feasts

VALKYRIE, armed and mounted warrior maidens, daughters of the gods (Norse), Odin's messengers, who choose fallen heroes for Valhalla and serve them at their banquets.

VE, brother of Odin

Ve, Odin's brother

VEDAS, Hindu sacred Scriptures

Vedas, Hindu holy texts

VENEDOTIA, ancient name for North Wales

VENEDOTIA, the old name for North Wales

VENUS (Aphrodite), goddess of beauty

VENUS (Aphrodite), beauty goddess

VENUS DE MEDICI, famous antique statue in Uffizi Gallery,
Florence, Italy

VENUS DE MEDICI, a well-known ancient statue in the Uffizi Gallery,
Florence, Italy

VERDANDI, the Present, one of the Norns

VERDANDI, the Present, one of the Norns

VERTUMNUS, god of the changing seasons, whose varied appearances won the love of Pomona

VERTUMNUS, the god of changing seasons, whose different looks captured Pomona's affection

VESTA, daughter of Cronos and Rhea, goddess of the homefire, or hearth

VESTA, daughter of Cronos and Rhea, goddess of the home fire, or hearth

VESTALS, virgin priestesses in temple of Vesta

VESTALS, virgin priestesses in the temple of Vesta

VESUVIUS, Mount, volcano near Naples

Mount Vesuvius, volcano near Naples

VILLAINS, peasants in the feudal scheme

VILLAINS, the lower-class people in the feudal system

VIGRID, final battle-field, with destruction of the gods ind their enemies, the sun, the earth, and time itself

VIGRID, the ultimate battlefield, witnessing the destruction of the gods along with their enemies, the sun, the earth, and time itself.

VILI, brother of Odin and Ve

VILI, brother of Odin and Ve

VIRGIL, celebrated Latin poet (See Aeneid)

VIRGIL, famous Latin poet (See Aeneid)

VIRGO, constellation of the Virgin, representing Astraea, goddess of innocence and purity

VIRGO, the constellation of the Virgin, represents Astraea, the goddess of innocence and purity.

VISHNU, the Preserver, second of the three chief Hindu gods

VISHNU, the Preserver, the second of the three main Hindu gods

VIVIANE, lady of magical powers, who allured the sage Merlin and imprisoned him in an enchanted wood

VIVIANE, a lady with magical powers, who captivated the wise Merlin and trapped him in an enchanted forest.

VOLSCENS, Rutulian troop leader who killed Nisus and Euryalus

VOLSCENS, leader of the Rutulian troops who killed Nisus and Euryalus

VOLSUNG, A SAGA, an Icelandic poem, giving about the same legends as the Nibelungen Lied

VOLSUNG, A SAGA, an Icelandic poem, tells the same legends as the Nibelungen Lied.

VORTIGERN, usurping King of Britain, defeated by Pendragon 390, 397

VORTIGERN, the usurping King of Britain, was defeated by Pendragon 390, 397

VULCAN (Greek, Haephestus), god of fire and metal working, with forges under Aetna, husband of Venus

VULCAN (Greek, Hephaestus), god of fire and metalworking, with forges under Mount Aetna, husband of Venus

VYA'SA, Hindu sage

VYA'SA, Hindu sage

W

WAIN, the, constellation

WAIN, the constellation

WELLGUNDA, one of the Rhine-daughters

WELLGUNDA, one of the Rhine maidens

WELSH LANGUAGE
WESTERN OCEAN
WINDS, THE
WINTER

WODEN, chief god in the Norse mythology, Anglo Saxon for Odin

WODEN, the main god in Norse mythology, known as Odin in Anglo-Saxon.

WOGLINDA, one of the Rhine-daughters

WOGLINDA, one of the Rhine maidens

WOMAN, creation of

WOMAN, made by

WOODEN HORSE, the, filled with armed men, but left outside of Troy as a pretended offering to Minerva when the Greeks feigned to sail away, accepted by the Trojans (See Sinon, and Laocoon), brought into the city, and at night emptied of the hidden Greek soldiers, who destroyed the town

WOODEN HORSE, the, filled with armed men, but left outside of Troy as a fake offering to Minerva when the Greeks pretended to sail away, accepted by the Trojans (See Sinon, and Laocoon), brought into the city, and at night, emptied of the hidden Greek soldiers, who destroyed the town.

WOOD NYMPHS

WOTAN, Old High German form of Odin

WOTAN, the Old High German name for Odin

X

XANTHUS, river of Asia Minor

Xanthus, river in Asia Minor

Y

YAMA, Hindu god of the Infernal Regions

YAMA, Hindu god of the Underworld

YEAR, THE

YGDRASIL, great ash-tree, supposed by Norse mythology to support the universe

YGDRASIL, the massive ash tree, is believed in Norse mythology to hold up the universe.

YMIR, giant, slain by Odin

Ymir, giant, killed by Odin

YNYWL, Earl, host of Geraint, father of Enid

YNYWL, Earl, host of Geraint, father of Enid

YORK, Britain

YORK, UK

YSERONE, niece of Arthur, mother of Caradoc

YSERONE, niece of Arthur, mother of Caradoc

YSPA DA DEN PEN'KAWR, father of Olwen

YSPA DA DEN'KAWR, father of Olwen

Z

ZENDAVESTA, Persian sacred Scriptures

Zendavesta, Persian holy scriptures

ZEPHYRUS, god of the South wind,

ZEPHYRUS, the god of the South wind,

ZERBINO, a knight, son of the king of Scotland

ZERBINO, a knight and son of the king of Scotland

ZETES, winged warrior, companion of Theseus

ZETES, winged warrior, companion of Theseus

ZETHUS, son of Jupiter and Antiope, brother of Amphion. See Dirce

ZETHUS, son of Jupiter and Antiope, brother of Amphion. See Dirce

ZEUS, See JUPITER

ZEUS, See JUPITER

ZOROASTER, founder of the Persian religion, which was dominant in Western Asia from about 550 BC to about 650 AD, and is still held by many thousands in Persia and in India

ZOROASTER, the founder of the Persian religion, which was dominant in Western Asia from around 550 BC to about 650 AD, is still practiced by many thousands in Persia and India.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!